《End Times Dust Light》


 Chapter 1

    Time: the night of August 13, 2018


    The night is the best camouflage for sneaking. With the faint moonlight, a dark figure swims around the edge of the lifeless city.


    thief!


    no


    Fugitive!


    Neither.


    His name is Lu Ziming. He is 18 years old. He is a mountaineer in Lujia village in Qinling Mountains. He is a sophomore of Fangcheng Xingguang high school. He has no choice but to appear here.


    If he had a choice, Lu Ziming would rather return to the quiet mountain village, live with his family and live a plain life without waves. But life changed in an instant, damn microbial virus! The government claims that people infected with h13n19 avian influenza virus mutate again. The virus can be transmitted through the air. The infected range reaches 90%. There are no treatment measures, immune drugs and nothing. We can only watch the virus spread all over the world.


    Humans who survived the disaster are called virus immunizers. They have virus antibodies in their bodies. Before the surviving human beings had time to celebrate the rest of their lives, they desperately found that they had become the food in the mouth of the zombie. There was no champagne and flowers, but kept hiding and running for their lives.


    The virus turns most humans into unconscious zombies, an immortal creature. The dead will not have independent consciousness, but they can detect the surrounding waves and smells, subconsciously avoid the sun and hide in the dark.


    These zombies don''t move fast, which is equivalent to the normal walking speed of human beings. Their severely twisted limbs make them look like a pile of pickled meat hanging. Their body emits a stench. Their whole body is covered with maggots and makes them vomit. They are carnivorous creatures to the letter.


    Lu Ziming didn''t know when and why all this happened. There was no official explanation. It was like the big bang of the singularity of the universe, which affected the whole world in an instant.


    Food! Now the only thing that can affect Lu Ziming''s thinking is his hungry stomach. Lu Ziming tightens his belt. In the morning, two Wangwang snow cakes have been digested under the action of gastric acid, and his growling belly is protesting angrily.


    There is food in the city, but Lu Ziming dare not get close to the center of the city. There are countless zombies wandering aimlessly. They can smell the smell of living people within more than ten meters. The vibration caused by running will attract more zombies. As long as they are blocked in the streets and houses by zombies, they can only bite and dismember them.


    This is a lifeless and dangerous city. It is only a hundred miles away from Lu Ziming''s mountain village. Lu Ziming appeared here. He was originally prepared to ask for help and find medicine for treatment, because his mountain village also broke out a virus.


    Lu Ziming boarded in high school in this county-level city called Fangcheng, and returned to the mountain village only during the summer vacation and winter vacation. Now it should be Lu Ziming''s summer vacation in the mountain village. Many people in the mountain village suddenly had a strange disease, so Lu Ziming had to go out to find a doctor to treat the villagers.


    When he arrived at Fangcheng, Lu Ziming knew that the villagers were not sick at all, but infected with the virus and mutated. Now it is impossible for Lu Ziming to return to the mountain village. His bike was lost when he ran away. Without food and transportation, Lu Ziming can''t walk back to the mountain village at all.


    Just this morning, Lu Ziming pried open a house and found some food from it, but before noon, he was robbed of all his food by four men. Finally, he was kicked because he had too little food, which made them happy.


    Law, morality and human nature seem to disappear overnight. Homicide, robbery and rape are constantly staged around the city. In cities without police and military protection, some survivors are willing to sell their looks for a piece of bread, while others stab you directly from behind. Lu Ziming did not dare to greet people or appear in crowded places. He had to keep one eye open and one eye closed when sleeping. No one knew what these people would do next. People''s self-danger, death and fear became a true portrayal of the city.


    Food is as important as survival. Having food is not necessarily happiness. Food may bring danger to yourself. People who are unable to protect their food can only starve to death.


    Lu Ziming felt like a hardworking and timid groundhog. Under the cover of the night, he walked through the edge of the city, looking for every place where food might be hidden.


    Now six days have passed since the outbreak of the virus, and the easily found food has been searched by the survivors. Lu Ziming can only look for the leftovers where others have searched.


    Is this still a familiar city? Order collapsed, chaos, violence, killing, death and other crimes enveloped the small city. More than 100000 people in the small city became lifeless zombies. In a sense, the vast majority of them are more like the masters of the earth, while survivors like themselves live a life of hiding like old rats.


    Lu Ziming can do nothing, let alone change the world on his own. Running for his life and hiding have become the most important part of his life.


    Lu Ziming took a deep breath, raised his feet, stepped down the steps, recited the map he had memorized in his mind, and walked towards the deep street in front of him. There is a Suguo supermarket. Where is Lu Ziming going to take a chance.


    ����������A bus with No. 11 number plate on the top overturned beside the road. The rubber tire and metal body scratched dozens of meters on the asphalt road. Most of the glass windows on the car were smashed, and dark red blood stains flowed from the inside. There are bloody fingerprints around the car. Several mutated zombies lie around a human body and bite the meat of their own kind.


    All kinds of vehicles fill the whole street, and the traffic lights powered by solar energy are constantly changing the colors of red, yellow and green. Under the tall pedestrian tree, a traffic policeman in fluorescent uniform sits outside the traffic command booth, his legs have been broken by something, and a long blood mark extends from a distance, The traffic policeman was holding a walkie talkie in his hand and was waiting for the rescue workers before he died.


    The zombie did not let go of the dying traffic police. Countless bite marks were left on the whole body of the traffic police. A pile of smelly internal organs flowed out of the broken stomach. The liver and heart that the zombie liked to eat had long disappeared.


    At the end of the street and inside the shops in the distance, from time to time, there were hurried footsteps and frightening screams, and the screams of hysteria were creepy. When those survivors go out looking for food, they often encounter wandering zombies. Some are just found by zombies, and some are led by panicked survivors, causing panic among more survivors.


    Zombies like the smell emitted by panickers. The smell will attract more zombies to gather from all sides, forming a huge encirclement. The irrational survivors are like a headless fly, which is ruthlessly torn by zombies.


    Lu Ziming stooped down to stick to the wall and walked through the gap between the green belt and the wall. Lu Ziming was afraid of being found by zombies and survivors. The three encounters made Lu Ziming fully understand that sometimes survivors are more terrible than zombies. Lu Ziming can avoid zombies, but can''t avoid survivors hiding in the dark. They can kill and rob for food. As long as they resist a little, they will attract stronger response.


    A black and gray cowboy suit is the best cover color for Lu Ziming to sneak, which can be integrated with most of the surrounding environment.


    Food or food, Lu Ziming had to venture into a Suguo supermarket on the edge of the city to find food. There were many zombies. Before the outbreak of the virus, they were the waiters and customers in the supermarket. After the outbreak of the virus, they became zombies and stayed there all the time. No one was willing to venture into a supermarket with countless zombies.


    A few minutes later, Lu Ziming appeared at the gate of the underground parking lot of Suguo supermarket marked with a huge SG trademark. Being familiar with the terrain means that you can quickly find what you want, or quickly escape the danger when you find that the situation is wrong. The reason why Lu Ziming chose this supermarket is that one of his cousins once worked here and came here.


    A road pole with yellow and black twill was broken into two sections. A highly rotten body was hung on the window of the parking toll booth next to it. It can be seen from the sign on the chest that this was a parking lot toll administrator who happened to work here when the virus broke out.


    The entrance of the dark underground parking lot is like a huge monster''s big mouth. He can''t see the inside of the parking lot clearly. Lu Ziming needs a self-defense weapon. The kitchen knife in the kitchen can''t deal with the fierce zombie except to be brave.


    The emergency light on the wall of the underground parking lot has long lost its function. Only a few arrow signs with fluorescent effect laid on the wall still tenaciously illuminate a small area around. The darkness covers Lu Ziming''s whereabouts and hides the location of the zombie. We can only roughly judge the location of the zombie through the rumbling sound in the Zombie''s voice.


    Zombies have a strong territorial nature. Zombies that are not aware of survivors will only move in a very small range, just like a dog guarding its own bones, unwilling to leave.


    Lu Ziming skillfully avoided the activity range of several zombies, slipped in front of the red cabinet where the fire equipment was placed, smashed the fire cabinet glass marked with eye-catching 119 with his fist wrapped in thick cloth, and took a heavy fire axe in his hand.


    This is the only close weapon Lu Ziming can get. Gun management has always been the focus of government management. Private people don''t have guns. Guns are controlled by violent organs. Lu Ziming doesn''t know where to find guns. Lu Ziming is no stranger to guns. There are two shotguns in his mountain village, but those are the weapons used by the mountain forest guard. Usually, villagers can only use bows and arrows to hunt in the mountain.

 Chapter 2

    In a society ruled by law, killing people is to be shot. Lu Ziming has hunted and killed many wild animals with villagers before, and he is not afraid of blood and killing.


    Lu Ziming never thought he would kill people one day before. Even human beings who have become zombies make Lu Ziming feel at a loss. Lu Ziming clearly remembers the scene of killing a zombie for the first time. It was the first time he saw a zombie when he went to the township government health center for medical treatment.


    The life of people in the mountains is worthless. As long as they can''t die, usually no one is willing to spend money to see a doctor. If they suffer from minor diseases, they will buy some medicine back. As for whether the medicine is right or not, no one cares. Lu Ziming went out of the mountain village and went to the township health center to buy medicine.


    At that time, Lu Ziming could hardly understand why more than 30 of the more than 40 people in the village would catch the symptoms of fever and cold overnight. The old village head vowed to tell himself that there was a lot of grievances. He had to open an ancestral temple to worship his ancestors and exorcise the devil in order to exorcise the disease.


    Born in the new society and raised under the red flag, he was taught from an early age that all feudal superstitions must be eradicated. There has never been any ox, ghost, snake and God in the world.


    After arguing with the old village head, Lu Ziming was knocked out of the village with a few chestnuts and brooms and went to the township health station to buy medicine.


    The township health center was contracted by a woman surnamed Li. Dr. Li, who had not studied pharmacology for a day, became the only doctor in four villages and eight townships nearby who dared to see a doctor. Perhaps it was Dr. Li''s ancestral Jide who did not see a patient dead after practicing medicine for several years. It must be said that it was a miracle.


    Lu Ziming, who knows some inside information, certainly doesn''t think Dr. Li has much medical skills. Of course, the reason is that she has someone on her, and she was caught by Lu Ziming.


    It was noon when Lu Ziming entered the township health center. The hot sun and muggy weather kept cicadas chirping around. There was no one in the township health center. Lu Ziming shouted twice. He heard a knock on the door from the nearby room, as if someone was patting the door behind the door.


    Without much thought, Lu Ziming opened the door. The scene behind the door made Lu Ziming unforgettable for life. A pair of naked men and women rushed towards themselves from behind the door. Lu Ziming, adhering to the principle of no disrespect, turned and ran at the first time.


    Desperate Lu Ziming ran in the wrong direction and plunged into the backyard of the township health center. He was blocked in the backyard by two zombies. For a moment, chickens and dogs jumped in the backyard.


    At this time, Lu Ziming didn''t know when it happened. He thought he ran into Dr. Li''s adultery and was in danger of being killed by Dr. Li. Lu Ziming did discover Dr. Li''s affair. The man with Dr. Li was a good public servant of the people who was "honest and selfless": township head Zhou, their glorious deeds have long been no secret. Dr. Li, who bought fake and expired drugs, has been popular for so many years because of the support of township head Zhou.


    Lu Ziming knew Mr. Zhou because he had been admitted to the county key high school the year before last. Mr. Zhou sent two bags of rice and a bucket of salad oil without a brand to Lu Ziming''s family on behalf of the village. As a result, the whole family had to pull their stomach for three days after eating, so that Lu Ziming would never forget his face of facial paralysis.


    "Dr. Li and Mr. Zhou, I just want to buy medicine. I happened to pass by here. I didn''t see anything about you. I promise I won''t talk nonsense outside. I can swear to my ancestors for 18 generations..."


    Lu Ziming, who was blocked in the backyard, was stunned. When did Lu Ziming, a young man of five virtues, see such a beautiful scene? Like a child who did something wrong, he kept begging to let himself go, and assured the non-existent gods that he didn''t see anything. He would never leave and chew with others. He would surely rot it in his stomach.


    The two zombies were not moved by Lu Ziming''s words, but were attracted by the flying chickens and ducks in the yard. They grabbed a flying chicken and stuffed it into their mouth. Until this time, Lu Ziming found that these were two lifeless bodies, empty eyes, dull expressions and slow movements, just like a pair of string puppets.


    Lu Ziming was really scared. Lu Ziming, who liked to listen to the old village head telling stories since childhood, suddenly found that the ox, ghost and snake god in the mouth of the old village head really existed. The cancer of feudal thought did not disappear in the sun, but existed around his life.


    Lu Ziming thought of the people''s good police, the righteous people''s government, and the escape from the backyard of the township health center, but his legs didn''t listen to orders and trembled badly. He watched a pair of adulterers * * * * swallow a chicken in front of him. The backyard was full of chicken feathers and blood. Lu Ziming, who was scared and silly, was lucky that he did not become the next target of the Zombie''s attack. Later, Lu Ziming learned that there were not only surviving humans, but also various livestock and poultry in the Zombie''s food menu. At that time, it was innocent poultry that saved Lu Ziming''s life.


    "It''s not true to escape and leave the hell like township health center. The nightmare will wake up."


    The strong desire for survival made Lu Ziming approach the front door step by step. Lu Ziming moved and the zombie moved. Lu Ziming stopped. The zombie seemed to have lost its goal and clumsily explored around.


    The stench, blood and sunshine in the backyard affect the ability of zombies to judge and identify. Like two headless flies wandering around, Lu Ziming desperately covers his breath with his hands. The old village head said that zombies can judge their position through the breathing of human body, and pretending to be dead can avoid the attack of zombies.


    However, the actual situation is different from what the old village head said. The zombie was not undetectable because Lu Ziming held his breath. The backyard is too small and Lu Ziming is too close to the zombie. There is not much hiding space at all. Lu Ziming was finally blocked in the corner by the zombie.


    There was a wood house of about four square meters on the corner, which was stacked with sundries such as wood, straw and farm tools. Lu Ziming hid in without much thought. When he hid in, he found himself in a cage without an exit.


    Lu Ziming was blocked in the shed of the firewood house. Lu Ziming tried his best to reach the firewood door inside. The zombies outside kept hitting the firewood door with their bodies. The whole shed was in danger of collapse at any time.


    Perhaps it was because he was afraid to die, or because he felt that his life was threatened and his potential ability burst out in an instant. Dominated by his strong desire for survival, Lu Ziming suddenly made an amazing move and opened the firewood door to let the zombie in. No one told Lu Ziming why he did this and what the consequences would be. He was completely dominated by instinct. When his life was threatened, nothing amazing could be too much.


    The zombie outside the door rushed in. Lu Ziming took advantage of the subtle gap to escape from the sundry shed and locked the zombie in the back hand. Lu Ziming didn''t know his move completely angered the zombie. The sundry shed couldn''t trap the zombie at all. The zombie rushed out of the broken board next to the firewood house, which scared Lu Ziming to climb in the direction of the front door.


    It seems that God intended to do the right thing with Lu Ziming. The feet of the low cement steps trembled and couldn''t cross. They were knocked down heavily, and their knees, hands and feet were worn out.


    Lu Ziming fell down and the zombie behind him was pulled down by the steps. The zombie wanted to catch Lu Ziming''s legs. Lu Ziming desperately kicked the Zombie''s hands and head. Lu Ziming forgot to call for help and his brain was blank. "Damn zombie, why do you always follow yourself? Is it because I took a bath in the morning...", No one answered this question to Lu Ziming, because the zombie had caught Lu Ziming''s leg.


    "Zombies want to eat themselves". Lu Ziming can feel the desire of zombies for their bodies. Is he so delicious?


    Lu Ziming reaches out his hand and grabs everywhere. As long as he catches something, he will not hesitate to smash it at zombies, vases, chairs, slippers... As for whether the lethality is effective and whether it belongs to malicious destruction of other people''s family property, this is not Lu Ziming''s consideration.


    Horse lantern is a necessary lighting tool for every family in the mountain village. Although it is a little primitive, it can solve the problem of frequent power failure in the mountain village.


    "Burn the damn zombie", a crazy idea flashed in Lu Ziming''s mind without hesitation. Whether it was killing or killing the zombie, Lu Ziming didn''t consider the consequences of doing so at all. Lu Ziming just wants to save his life. He doesn''t want to be eaten by zombies. The reason is so simple. Any law and morality are bullshit. It''s true only if he is still alive.


    The lantern hit the head of the zombie, and the kerosene in it flowed down the head of the zombie. The ground of the township health center was covered with white floor tiles. The kerosene flowing everywhere made the tiles very wet and slippery. The zombie was like crawling on the ice and slipped to the ground as soon as he made an effort. The two zombies were entangled with each other. No one could get up.


    "Lighters... Matches..." Lu Ziming reached out and turned around. Now he began to regret why he couldn''t smoke. At least he had something to ignite.


    Zhou Xiangchang must have a lighter in his clothes. This guy is not only a demon in color, but also a real smoker. When he took a picture with his arm around him the year before last, he was almost suffocated by the stench of his mouth.


    Lu Ziming pulled out the lighter from Zhou Xiangchang''s pocket. It turned out to be a limited edition zip gold-plated lighter. The value of a lighter is enough for Lu Ziming''s school expenses for half a year. It''s more suitable as Zhou Xiangchang''s burial object.


    "Bang", a blue flame soared into the air. The hot air wave made Lu Ziming run out regardless of everything. Behind him came the sad howling of zombies, which was creepy.


    When Lu Ziming ran out of the township health center, he was still in shock. For a moment, Lu Ziming was at a loss and didn''t know what to do. He returned to the mountain village or went to the police for help. At this time, Lu Ziming found that he came out to buy medicine. The medicine was still in the health center, but the fire had swallowed the health center.

 Chapter 3

    Just when Lu Ziming didn''t know what to do, he saw a black off-road Jeep coming from a distance, "stop..." Lu Ziming finally saw the Savior and waved his arm to stop the Jeep: "zombies, they have become zombies...".


    Lu Ziming doesn''t know how to explain what happened just now. This kind of thing is too strange. No one has ever heard of this kind of thing. If he is not crazy, the world is crazy.


    "You are Lu Ziming! If you have anything to say, get in the car!"


    Lu Ziming also recognized the man driving the car. Chai Moumou of the militia Armed Forces Department in the village can''t remember his specific name. It''s said that he was a demobilized cadre of the army. When he established a forest protection team in the mountain village, he went to his village to guide his work. Knowing Lu Ziming is entirely because they have been admitted to the county key high school. These people call Lu Ziming around like monkeys. It seems that they can be admitted to the key high school is the result of their hard cultivation. They are simply stained with their light. Lu Ziming, who has no consciousness and doesn''t understand things, certainly won''t understand the warmth of the government.


    Chai is a national cadre. If you find him, even if you find the organization, you naturally have to explain what happened in detail: "minister Chai, when I went to the health center to buy medicine just now, I found that Dr. Li and the head of Zhou Township... Have become zombies..." I heard that others call Minister Cai, and Lu Ziming also does as the Romans do in Rome. God knows how old the minister is, It''s bigger than the old village chief anyway.


    Chai interrupted Lu Ziming: "I already know these situations. Now I''m going to the county and city to report what happened here to the organization. You can go with me to have a witness." the leader is the leader. As soon as Lu Ziming said, Chai understood what happened.


    "Dad, I''m so scared. My uncle and aunt have become zombies and want to eat my meat", a fat boy sitting in the co pilot''s seat kept crying.


    Chai fondled his son''s head: "son, don''t cry. You''ll be fine when you get to the county. Go to bed first and wait until your father calls you in the county".


    The boy''s short words made Lu Ziming understand a lot. It''s not just the zombie turned by Dr. Li and township head Zhou. Chai escaped from the township government with his son. There are no survivors in the whole township government.


    "Minister Chai, what happened and how did it happen?"


    "You ask me, I ask who", Chai started the jeep impatiently and drove towards the county, complaining all the way: "Tamar, I''ve been unlucky for eight years. In this matter, I''ll be transferred to the county to reunite with my wife in six months. What''s all this? Zombies! They all become zombies. If I don''t react quickly, I''ll become a piece of meat in their mouth. Lu Ziming, you must testify to me. I can''t say clearly now.".


    It turned out that Chai took Lu Ziming to be a witness for himself. This kind of thing really can''t be explained clearly. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe that this kind of thing happened.


    Chai is driving a jeep on the mountain road, leaving a lot of dust behind. He has no sense of speeding at all.


    After driving on the mountain road for more than two hours, the jeep finally left the mountain path and drove into the main road to Fangcheng, "what''s going on!" The road was full of broken down cars, burning vehicles everywhere, emitting thick black smoke, and the bodies covered the whole road. Zombies lost their souls wandered aimlessly on the road, some lying on the ground biting the bodies, and some were frantically chasing the survivors.


    The sound of the jeep attracted the attention of the zombies on the road. Like a hungry wolf, he suddenly found delicious prey and rushed to the jeep.


    "Rush over...!" no one explained what happened. The appearance of the zombie made Chai have no time to think about it. It was impossible to turn around. He had to increase the accelerator and hit it.


    "Dad, I''m so scared!" no one comforted Chai''s son. Everyone was afraid, but what could happen?


    After the jeep knocked down several zombies, it finally hit the truck in front because of skidding and avoiding the vehicles on the road, "Bang..." the jeep plunged into the back of the truck.


    "Get out of the car!"


    There was no need for Chai to say. Lu Ziming knew that he could not stay in the car. The sparks generated by the collision made a "Chi Chi" sound, as if the devil was grinning at himself.


    Lu Ziming was badly hit. His head was buzzing. His feet seemed to be kicking in the water. He couldn''t work hard. As soon as he opened the door and touched the ground, he fell to the side of the road.


    Chai opened the door, took out a Double Barrel Shotgun from under the seat, loaded it with two bullets, and when he was ready to bypass the jeep, he saw Lu Ziming on the ground with a stiff face and said, "run fast, run as far as you can, there is only a dead end here.".


    Lu Ziming wanted to say: you have a gun in your hand. I can feel safe with you. Where can I go now? There are zombies everywhere on the road. Can I run past zombies?


    Chai Paopao doesn''t care about Lu Ziming at all. At this stage, Lu Ziming is a burden. His son can''t manage it. Can he save Lu Ziming? Chai Paopao is not Lu Ziming''s father. Why should he take care of Lu Ziming and not throw Lu Ziming to the dead.


    ok Maybe Chai Paopao doesn''t think much. Lu Ziming misunderstood Chai Paopao''s good intentions. Running separately is better than running in one direction. At least it can attract the attention of some zombies and have the possibility of escaping from life.


    Now that he has chosen to run for his own life, there is nothing to say. Lu Ziming can''t cry and beg others to save himself. Relying on the mountain and everyone is the only way to live.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ziming stood up with the jeep and looked around for the direction of escape.


    It''s really hard to choose how to escape and where to escape. Go back to the mountain village. The way back is so far. When can you go back with your legs. Go to the square city. There are zombies all the way. I''m not Rambo. I don''t even have a weapon to weigh my hand. Can''t I bite with zombies.


    Boat, Lu Ziming saw a small river under the subgrade, and a small fishing boat docked beside the river. This is a seasonal river. In summer, the river soared and flowed to Fangcheng along provincial highway s329.


    I hope zombies are afraid of water. This is the only escape route Lu Ziming can think of. No matter whether they are dead or alive, they should try. They won''t wait for zombies to bite themselves on the road.


    Thoughts are generated very quickly. Countless thoughts can be generated in a day. Some are correct and some are pure bullshit. No one will investigate the fault of others because of one idea. Of course, he won''t take the postgraduate entrance examination slowly at this time. Whether the idea is reasonable or not is pure death.


    Run! It is human nature to run as far as possible, be afraid of death and stay away from danger. No one will blame themselves for this. Only those who are tired of living will choose to die.


    Lu Ziming didn''t think he was running away. It''s not a shame. Since Chai ran and let him run, run by himself! The farther you run, the better. You''d better run to a place where there are no zombies.


    However, Lu Ziming underestimated the interest of zombies in himself. The only good thing is that he guessed the characteristic that zombies can''t swim. Watching one zombie after another rush into the river, Lu Ziming''s sweat pores stood up. Knowing that he would drown if he fell into the water, the zombie jumped into the water. This is not a high platform diving. After a few splashes, he sank to the bottom of the river. Well, I have to admit that these zombies really don''t have the ability to think. Since they like water and the river hasn''t been covered, they can''t stop all zombies from jumping into the water.


    There are zombies in the village and on the road. Will there be zombies in the square city?


    Lu Ziming can''t answer this question. The only thing he can think of is that there are many police in the city. Even if there are zombies, he should be able to control the situation. In any case, there are many people in the city, which should be safer than outside the city, at least better than asking for every day.


    Lu Ziming didn''t know whether Chai paoran could escape. When he finally saw Chai paoran, Chai paoran shot a group of zombies with a shotgun and succeeded in seizing a car. Later, it was unclear.


    The fishing boat floated down the fast flowing river. The zombies chasing him fell into the river and fed Wang ba. Several zombies floated with the fishing boat. Lu Ziming pressed them into the water with his oars and never showed up again.


    Lu Ziming sat in the bow of the boat and looked at everything on the shore. He was already not afraid. It should be said that he was numb. He would not be afraid of the dead body if he saw the dead body. His fear disappeared a little in his heart. Now he began to worry about the people in the village.


    The fishing boat floated in the river for more than an hour. The river gradually widened, and the turbulent river became gentle. A lot of water entered the fishing boat. Lu Ziming tried his best to bail out the boat all the way. Finally, he was too tired to lift his hands.


    The closer the fishing boat gets to Fangcheng, the worse the situation on the shore. It''s not what Lu Ziming imagined. There are zombies everywhere, and the air is full of choking smoke and thick smell of blood. From time to time, survivors rush out from around, or are chased by zombies, or escape into the surrounding houses. Desperate people jump off the roof, lucky people jump directly into the river, and some drive cars on the Road, killing everywhere, From time to time screams and bangs came.


    No one came forward to stop all this. All the survivors were running for their lives. There were no police, no army and nothing. Only groups of zombies were chasing the survivors and enjoying the feast of human flesh.


    This is a hell on earth. There is no hope. Only despair spreads among the survivors. The order has collapsed, morality is declining, and the law has been ruthlessly trampled. Who can say anything? This is the end of the world, a human nightmare. Although I don''t understand how it happened, I can deeply feel that time stops at this moment. Lu Ziming kept silent, lowered his head and remained silent for a moment. When he raised his head again, he could no longer see confusion in his eyes, but was replaced by unprecedented ferocity, determination and perseverance.

 Chapter 4

    Lu Ziming no longer broke out in silence and perished in silence. Lu Ziming has no choice. This is the city where he has lived for two years. Everything is broken. Is there anything more painful than this?


    Since primary school, Lu Ziming has to get up before dawn every day, walk more than ten miles of mountain roads and rush to the countryside to go to school. For more than ten years, rain or wind has never stopped, because Lu Ziming believes that knowledge can change the future and backward mountain villages. My dream is about to succeed. Getting into the county key high school is only the first step in my life, but all this was destroyed in an instant.


    "Damn zombie!"


    "I''ll kill you all!"


    Lu Ziming was angry, but he didn''t lose his calmness and reason. He wouldn''t fight the zombie with his bare hands. Don''t say he couldn''t kill the zombie, it''s impossible to run.


    "To survive, only to live can there be hope."


    Lu Ziming carefully observed every move of the zombie and regarded the zombie as his daily homework. Why did the zombie hunt down the survivors? The Zombie''s eyes degenerated and could not see the surrounding scenery. Why could he detect the whereabouts of the survivors, why they like to eat people, how to avoid the pursuit of the zombie, and how to kill the zombie.


    People belong to the category of biology. As long as they are creatures, they have weaknesses, such as speed, strength, response to external stimuli, etc. These are introduced in textbooks, but now the experimental object has been replaced by zombies.


    Knowledge can really change fate. Lu Ziming has never doubted the power of knowledge. At least now Lu Ziming can use knowledge to understand the behavior of zombies and protect his life.


    ������������The sound of smashing the glass attracted the attention of several zombies nearby. Lu Ziming quickly approached the safe passage with a fire axe. The zombies have a sense of direction. There will be great trouble if they don''t leave. Lu Ziming doesn''t want to provoke these zombies now.


    Lu Ziming specially found himself a pair of sneakers with tendon soles. He won''t make a sound when walking. With a mask on his mouth, it''s difficult to be found even if he appears within five meters of the zombie.


    Zombies usually don''t stay in the corners and stairways. This is because zombies need a certain activity space, and zombies can''t judge the wrong height. Therefore, Lu Ziming''s sneaking route mostly chooses corners. There are few zombies here. Even if there are one or two caught fish, it''s easy to deal with them.


    Suguo supermarket is divided into one underground floor and two above ground floors. The first underground floor is a parking lot and warehouse. The first ground floor is a rental counter to sell some clothes, gold and silver jewelry and household appliances. The second ground floor is a large supermarket.


    The second floor above the ground is the place with the most zombies. Usually, there are few people on the first floor below the ground. After the virus outbreak, there should be the least zombies here.


    Lu Ziming clearly remembers the entrance of the supermarket warehouse. His uncle worked as a porter here and boasted to himself that there was enough food in the warehouse for everyone in the mountain village for ten years. Can you eat for ten years? Lu Ziming doesn''t know. Anyway, he''s hungry now. He''ll be satisfied if he can fill his stomach.


    The door of the warehouse was open. There was no zombie at the door. "It''s unreasonable. There must be a problem. There must be a problem inside". When the warehouse door was open, it showed that the warehouse was carrying goods when the virus broke out. The truck parked at the door proved Lu Ziming''s idea.


    "Zombies won''t go home to rest." Lu Ziming found that zombies don''t have to rest. Even at night, zombies don''t have the habit of lying down to sleep. The only explanation is that zombies can sleep or rest standing. Zombies are not workers who will strike. Zombies are very persistent and like to wander within a fixed range. They won''t slow down or complain because they don''t get overtime pay.


    There were no people or zombies in the truck at the door. Only a few pools of blackened blood extended into the warehouse.


    Lu Ziming needs food, but the first thing he needs now is a backpack and a means of transportation. "Damn hooligans, they robbed all their food this morning, smashed their bicycles and took away their backpacks." there are many abandoned electric vehicles on the streets, but electric vehicles are useless to Lu Ziming. There has been no power supply in the city for a long time, An electric car without electricity is a pile of scrap iron. Light bicycles are different. As long as they have strength, they can escape the slow-moving zombies.


    As for those abandoned cars on the street, I never thought about it, because Lu Ziming can''t drive, and the annoying alarm on the car will lead to a large number of zombies. Lu Ziming doesn''t dare to take risks.


    The supermarket warehouse is not as dark as expected. Although the electric lighting has been lost, because the warehouse is set underground, a large number of fluorescent access signs are pasted on the ground and walls of the warehouse, which can clearly see the situation within one meter around. Even the labels on the shelves are made of fluorescent signs.


    "Squeak... Squeak..." the toothache shopping cart rubbed the ground in the warehouse.


    "Damn it, someone!"


    I can think of the underground warehouse of the supermarket. Why can''t others think of it?


    The three elements of eschatological survival: food, medicine and safety. Usually, survivors rank food first. Without food, there is nothing. Lu Ziming''s first priority is safety. Without safety, it''s useless to ask for food and medicine.


    In Lu Ziming''s view, the "squeaking" sound in the shopping cart is simply inviting the zombie, "I''m here. Come and eat me.".


    "This is by no means a place to stay for a long time. Leave as soon as you get your things." well, if you want to die, don''t blame being found by a zombie.


    Lu Ziming quickly glanced over the sign hanging on the warehouse channel, "here is the sporting goods shelf... Mountaineering bags, mountain bikes, tents, balls, sports equipment...". There are three thousand weak waters and only one scoop to drink. The best thing is what suits him. There are many good things on the shelf, but Lu Ziming can''t take them away, I only took the mountaineering bag and mountain bike I needed most. I didn''t even look at the outdoor tent. Now even if I stand on the road naked, no one accuses me of being immoral.


    "Food or food", Lu Ziming''s way of choosing food is very simple, that is to find food with long shelf life, easy storage, easy carrying, high nutrition and high energy.


    Compressed biscuits are suitable for long-term storage and transportation because they are sterilized and detoxified by high temperature and high pressure during expansion. Packing in plastic bags is hygienic and convenient. It is very suitable for Quartermaster and eschatological consumption, but it doesn''t taste good. It is Lu Ziming''s preferred food reserve.


    Cans, chocolates and so on are all the food objects Lu Ziming collects. He doesn''t want to taste. He just wants to have a full stomach. God knows if he will have a chance to come here again to look for food in the future.


    Behind him came the squeaking sound of the shopping cart. Lu Ziming grabbed the fire axe and looked back at him.


    Behind him stood a pair of men and women, about twenty years old, with a white vest and a machete in his hand. The woman was a little younger, with a long ponytail and a silk shirt with dark flowers. She looked at Lu Ziming curiously.


    The man saw the fire axe in Lu Ziming''s hand, and his eyes twitched a few times: "who are you and why are you here?"


    "Shit, you Tamar think you''re a policeman!" if the other party is several men, Lu Ziming is afraid to turn around and run without hesitation. But now the other party seems to be a couple, and the force value should not be high. He even asks himself, "passers-by, take something and go". The supermarket warehouse is so large that you don''t want to occupy it. Lu Ziming obviously has no interest in talking to men.


    The man didn''t seem to hear Lu Ziming''s answer: "are you alone? Do you want to stay here or leave?".


    When the man spoke, Lu Ziming''s hand didn''t stop, but continued to load food into the mountaineering bag: "I''ll leave". The police checked the account. Lu Ziming hated the man''s tone from his heart.


    At this time, the woman beside the man said, "it''s not safe outside. You''d better stay with us. We have a safe residence and many people are safe.".


    Safe! It''s unsafe to be with you. Pushing a shopping cart around the warehouse for fear that zombies don''t know, it''s called looking for death.


    When Lu Ziming was eight years old, he went hunting in the mountains. He knew how to track his prey, knew that there was danger, knew what could not be eaten, and couldn''t breathe when turning over several mountains. Now someone is talking about safety with himself. It''s not a big joke.


    "Qiujing, we don''t know this man at all. Why should we take him away?" before Lu Ziming spoke, the man around the woman spoke first, as if he was afraid that Lu Ziming would agree.


    The woman suddenly looked at the man and retorted, "he is still a child. We can''t die. Now it''s so chaotic outside, you have the heart to watch him die.".


    "Stop, stop, stop..." Lu Ziming didn''t figure out the situation. He didn''t seem to promise, and they began to quarrel. Did his character break out, "I don''t seem to promise anything, and I don''t need your protection. You''d better protect yourself first". Maybe it''s because the woman spoke for herself, Lu Ziming liked the woman and said, "you two have made such a big noise. The zombie has a strong ability to distinguish sounds. I advise you to leave here quickly.".


    "You..." the man looked at Lu Ziming angrily. As soon as he wanted to say something, he heard the "squeaking" friction sound of the shelf behind him.


    "Zombies! Qiujing, go away..." three zombies suddenly appeared behind the man. One of them jumped at the woman and was just blocked by the shopping cart in front of the woman.


    The man waved his machete, "poof..." and cut it on the Zombie''s shoulder.


    The zombie had no consciousness at all, let alone pain. The knife cut on his shoulder did not affect the Zombie''s behavior at all. He opened his mouth and bit at the man.


    The man waved his machete in panic and kept stabbing the zombie. The man had no experience in dealing with the zombie. Lu Ziming even suspected that the man might not have killed a chicken in the era of civilization. Facing the zombie, he had only instinctive fear and resistance.

 Chapter 5

    "Idiot, cut off the neck and head of the zombie", Lu Ziming took the fire axe and rushed up with an arrow. The flat axe just cut on the neck of the zombie. The head rolled to the ground. A dark red plasma was sprayed from the neck, and the body fell to the ground with a plop.


    The accident happened so suddenly that the man looked at Lu Ziming foolishly. The blood on his face flowed down his cheek. He didn''t see how Lu Ziming killed the zombie at all.


    "Poof..."


    Lu Ziming backhanded inserted the fire axe into the head of another zombie and lifted it up. The head of the zombie gave a "click", and the ferocious Zombie''s forehead burst. Under great pressure, one eye of the zombie splashed out, and the smelly spherical object drew a beautiful arc in the air, Accurately fell into the peak groove of the woman''s chest.


    "Ah...!" the woman screamed recklessly, waving her arms like crazy, jumping and jumping. The damn thing slipped into her bra. It''s disgusting.


    This thing has no lethality. In fact, it is a mixture of some carbohydrates. However, for the girl who lived in a civilized society a few days ago, it is as terrible as experiencing the most terrible film in the world.


    "It''s over". Lu Ziming won''t forget what the woman''s scream means. The woman''s penetrating cry will only attract more zombies. Tamar''s is as terrible as the assembly number of zombies. You can tremble, your legs can tremble, you can cry bitterly, you can even retch and spit eight liters of yellow bile, but you can''t shout and scream.


    Lu Ziming didn''t even look at the third zombie, so he chopped an axe on the head of the zombie. He didn''t have time to pull out the fire axe. He covered the woman''s mouth, stretched out his hand, took out the soft thing from the woman''s chest, and threw it out.


    "Go, it''s too late!"


    The woman seemed to wake up from a nightmare and stared at Lu Ziming in a daze, "what did you just do to me?".


    "What did you do just now?" Lu Ziming did nothing. He just stretched out his hand and took out an eye of the zombie from the woman''s chest. What else can he do?


    Lu Ziming is too lazy to talk to this stupid woman. It''s too late to run for her life. Now, there''s no time to grind her teeth, "if you don''t go, I''ll go". Has this woman''s head been bitten by a zombie, or has she bitten a zombie? Unexpectedly, she is still interested in discussing such a boring problem at this time.


    "Li Qiujing and Wei Ming run quickly. There are many zombies behind them."


    A shopping cart, two shopping carts, three shopping carts... Pushed past Lu Ziming quickly.


    Are you dazzled? Is NIMA doing holiday crazy group buying? There was no craziest, only more crazier. Lu Ziming couldn''t respond in time. He heard the "coo" sound of the zombie coming from behind.


    "Crazy, a group of crazy people", this is not looking for death. "I have something else to do, so I won''t play with you." Lu Ziming picked up his mountaineering bag, inserted the fire axe into the mountaineering bag, jumped on the mountain bike, aimed at the door just came in and rushed out.


    "Brother Wei, let''s go!" Li Qiujing also woke up at this time. She didn''t continue to shout or pursue Lu Ziming''s chest attack. Fear made her instinctively think of running.


    Wei Ming, whose face changed dramatically, pushed the shopping cart towards Lu Ziming''s escape. He angrily scolded, "Damn it, these idiots led the zombies here, and they killed us.".


    The strong sense of survival made Li Qiujing burst out at an unimaginable amazing speed. In a short period of time, Li Qiujing had rushed more than ten meters. Looking back, he found that Wei Ming was pushing a cart full of food: "brother Wei, we can''t have these food. Run.".


    People die for money and birds die for food. Wei Ming is reluctant to get food. No food means death. "It doesn''t matter, I can do it". This is the largest amount of food he has obtained in recent days. Eating it slowly can last for a week. Colorful money is useless, and fragrant cars and BMWs are meaningless. Human beings have returned to the era of barter overnight. Food is their own identity and status. Dogs are disgusted without food, not to mention the women they pursue.


    Of course, Li Qiujing doesn''t know what Wei Ming is thinking, but she knows what speed means. Zombies don''t think, but they have a more sensitive sense of smell and hearing than any carnivore. They are not afraid of a zombie chasing them, but they are afraid of a group of zombies blocking them. As long as they are blocked by zombies, the survivors can''t escape at all.


    "Life is gone. What do you want these food for?"


    "There are not many zombies here. We can escape." Wei Ming will not give up the food he has got until he has to.


    The zombies behind are getting closer and closer, and the exit of the warehouse in front is getting closer and closer. As long as you escape from the warehouse and close the warehouse door, you will be safe.


    Lu Ziming always thought his plan was very comprehensive: sneak into the underground warehouse of Suguo supermarket, seize the fire axe, avoid the zombies, find the daily necessities he needs most, and leave the warehouse in the shortest time without disturbing the zombies. Lu Ziming can kill zombies, but it doesn''t mean he is not afraid of zombies. Zombies are not afraid of death. Even if they cut off their limbs, they will still move on the ground, then approach you, open their mouth and bite your flesh.


    The emergence of Li Qiujing and Wei Ming disrupted their plans, which Lu Ziming couldn''t predict. However, it also reminded Lu Ziming that there should be an emergency plan for everything. God knows whether they will go out and be killed by pig blisters falling from the sky.


    Lu Ziming cursed these fools while riding to the door. Of course, he didn''t forget to observe the surrounding zombies. One of the escape rules is not to be surrounded by a group of zombies. The swarming zombies are not human beings can fight at all. The second rule of escape is not to panic. Silence can generate wisdom. Even the last breath and calm judgment will change the crisis. Zombies have only instinct. Human beings think about their own situation and use various factors to create conditions or create conditions conducive to themselves.


    The mountain bike can''t drive fast in the warehouse, not only because the warehouse space is narrow, but also because zombies may emerge from any corner. Lu Ziming doesn''t want to have an intimate hug with zombies.


    Lu Ziming observed that the movement speed of the zombie is less than the walking speed of normal people, only about four to five kilometers per hour. Such a speed is undoubtedly slow. His speed must be able to leave the warehouse before the zombie.


    After bypassing a shelf, Lu Ziming found that his judgment was wrong. More than 20 zombies appeared at the door of the warehouse, blocked the exit and attacked other people who escaped.


    "Damn it!"


    Lu Ziming''s escape plan was disrupted by others. When there are a large number of zombies, he usually has two choices: one is to use his own speed to take the zombies around in circles, and then look for opportunities to escape; Second, turn around and run away. Similarly, take advantage of the terrain to get rid of zombies, no matter which method is adopted.


    Of course, there is also the stupidest way: with luck, rush out of the enclosure from the front of the zombie, which is undoubtedly looking for death.


    The mountain bike beautifully drew a semicircle on the ground, ready to turn around and look for other ways out. There should be other exits. If it can''t be found, the window is also an escape way. Lu Ziming didn''t think about fighting with zombies. He knew how capable he was. Staying in the warehouse for one more minute would increase the danger for one more minute.


    Lu Ziming turned around to look for the exit. Li Qiujing and Wei Ming caught up with each other with their shopping cart and said, "how did you come back?".


    "I can''t get out. Do you know there are other exits?" Lu Ziming said calmly.


    Li Qiujing shook her head and said, "there are two freight passages and one employee passage in the underground warehouse, but the other freight passage has been closed and can''t be opened without power. There are zombies in the employee passage, so we can''t get through...".


    Wei Ming interrupted Li Qiujing and said, "don''t pay attention to him. There are so many of us that we can rush over.".


    Lu Ziming sneered, "you''re not talking about the three fools just now. They''re all dead.".


    "Dead!"


    "You saw it with your own eyes", Wei Ming looked at Lu Ziming suspiciously.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go out by yourself. Don''t stop me looking for the exit now." Lu Ziming is now blocked in the middle of the shelf by Li Qiujing and Wei Ming. A zombie has appeared not far behind. There is a sound of zombies biting the body in the distance. Listening to the sound, you can also know that Lu Ziming is not lying.


    Li Qiujing asked nervously and intermittently, "now... What shall we do? Do you have a way... To escape?"


    Lu Ziming raised his head and stared at the zombies in the distance like a wolf. His pupils released cold eyes and looked very penetrating in the dark warehouse: "you can only kill out. If you are willing to listen to my command, there may be hope of escape".


    Wei Ming vomited a mouthful of blood phlegm and said, "listen to you, dream!"


    Lu Ziming didn''t expect Li Qiujing and Wei Ming to listen to their own command. He was about to turn around when he heard Li Qiujing say, "I listen to you. You say what we should do.".


    Wei Ming also wanted to argue. Li Qiujing stopped and said, "brother Wei, maybe we should listen to him.".


    Lu Ziming was confused and said, "do you believe me?"


    "You don''t know me, but I know you. We are alumni. I believe you won''t hurt us."


    Now is not the time to break the casserole and ask the truth. Since he said that everyone is an alumni, Lu Ziming felt a long lost sense of trust. "Since you choose to trust me, you lose the shopping cart and hide quickly. I''ll lead away the zombie. As soon as the zombie leaves, you rush out and don''t care about anything, okay?"


    Wei Ming never trusted Lu Ziming. Just when he wanted to argue, he heard Lu Ziming angrily say, "shut up. If you don''t want to die, do as I say." there''s no time to talk to them. Whether to die or live depends entirely on their choice.

 Chapter 6

    In any case, Lu Ziming decided to give it a try, lead away the zombie and let Li Qiujing and Wei Ming escape. The method is simple to say, but it needs to grasp a certain opportunity to do it.


    Not only Li Qiujing and Wei Ming cannot escape, but also Lu Ziming will be surrounded by zombies. The key to the whole plan is how to grasp the opportunity and control the rhythm of action.


    Lu Ziming reappeared at the gate of the warehouse and immediately attracted the attention of the zombie. The zombie who had just had a full meal did not lose interest because of the excess food.


    Zombies can eat and drink all the time, or they can not eat or drink for a long time. Maybe the usually static zombies will not consume energy, which is why many survivors survive. Zombies don''t take the initiative to look for food. They always like to wait for the food to be delivered to the door. As long as they don''t attract the attention of zombies, the safety of survivors can be guaranteed.


    This is actually a paradox. If you don''t want to attract the attention of zombies, the only way is to find a place where no one can find and hide, but what about food? In order to survive, survivors always go out to find food, starve to death or be bitten by zombies. This is not as simple as choosing a or B. zombies and survivors are destined to be a life and death war in order to compete for the right to survival.


    The mountain bike stopped five or six meters away from the zombie, and the fire axe drew an arc in the air and accurately hit a zombie''s head.


    No thinking means no fear and compassion. Only the smell of survivors can excite the zombies. A zombie''s voice makes a "coo" sound, as if calling his companions to dinner.


    Watching the zombie rush towards him, Lu Ziming didn''t panic, but turned the front of the car to attract the zombie to go in another direction. Lu Ziming can''t ride fast. If the zombie can''t catch up with him, he will return to the door. He can''t ride too slowly. If he is too slow, he will be surrounded by the zombie in the middle of the shelf. At the same time, Lu Ziming also needs to observe the movement around him to avoid direct collision with the zombie.


    It''s like walking on a steel wire. Others look frightened, and they can''t be careless. Lu Ziming doesn''t know how many zombies there are in the underground warehouse. If not, it''s OK to take zombies in circles. If there are many zombies, Lu Ziming is undoubtedly looking for death.


    Bypassing a row of shelves, Lu Ziming found that more than a dozen zombies were attracted. Lu Ziming thought to himself, "they should have escaped from the warehouse." in order to buy some time for Li Qiujing and Wei Ming, Lu Ziming decided to take the zombies around again.


    When Lu Ziming passed the tool shelf, he saw several hand axes placed on the shelf. They weigh one kilogram and have long forearms. They have no characteristics. They are necessary tools for cutting firewood and cooking. It''s also good if they are used to cut people like the axe gang, but they are also useful as concealed weapons at this time.


    Lu Ziming took all the hand axes on the truck, waved them and flew out. Although the hand axe didn''t hit the Zombie''s head, it smashed the Zombie''s skull heavily.


    Practicing the flying axe is the same as practicing the throwing knife. The key is to practice more. But now Lu Ziming has no chance and time. Anyway, he doesn''t want money and hasn''t been held accountable for damaging public property. It''s not in vain.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh", Lu Ziming threw all seven hand axes out in one breath. No matter what the outcome of the war, he turned around and ran away.


    If you don''t run, you will be eaten by zombies. Lu Ziming found that he was just stunned. There were more than 20 zombies around. If you don''t run, you will be blocked in the shelf by zombies.


    "Where did these zombies come from? Why didn''t you find them just now?" Lu Ziming had no time to think about it. He quickly turned a row of shelves and rode desperately towards the warehouse door. "NIMA''s took the zombies around twice, and the number of zombies doubled. If he ran all over the warehouse with zombies, wouldn''t he be tortured to death by hundreds of zombies.".


    Arrogance requires capital. The rich second generation pursues beautiful women. Money can turn martyrs into concubines. The second generation of officials can use power to shut up people who don''t have eyes. It also requires strength to deal with zombies. Lu Ziming''s strength is too small, so he can only choose to run away from a group of zombies.


    Running away is not a humiliating thing. It is the last word to survive. After the outbreak of the virus, many people chose to commit suicide because they could not face the cruel reality. Are they brave?


    There are several zombies at the exit of the warehouse. The ground leading to the parking lot is full of broken meat and blood stains. If it wasn''t for the strong smell of blood, I thought it was a film crew shooting horror films here.


    Lu Ziming silently sat on the mountain bike and calmly looked at the zombies looking around at the warehouse door in the distance. They were eating the remains of the three men and women. Their meat and viscera were basically eaten away, leaving only a pile of blood stained skeletons.


    I always thought that the biochemical crisis starring Mira Jovovich was just movies and games, which could not happen in reality. I didn''t expect to see these terrible monsters with my own eyes one day.


    The mountain bike suddenly began to accelerate, and the zombie at the door also found Lu Ziming. Excitedly, he opened his hand and rushed towards Lu Ziming. Just when the mountain bike was about to collide with the zombie, Lu Ziming suddenly lifted the handlebar, and the mountain bike suddenly soared up. The front wheel hit the chest of the zombie heavily, and the sternum made a "click" fracture sound, and the zombie was hit to the ground, Followed by the mountain bike, it rolled over the Zombie''s body, and the Zombie''s sternum was crushed by the wheel.


    As soon as the mountain bike landed, the zombies on both sides grabbed the rear wheel of the mountain bike. A zombie''s arm was stuck in the rear wheel, making a brittle sound of arm breaking. Lu Ziming was also thrown out by the mountain bike that suddenly stopped.


    Lu Ziming flew up from the mountain bike. Lu Ziming, who had been prepared for a long time, drew back his legs and hugged his head. After rolling on the ground, he bounced up and ran outside the door. At the same time, he didn''t forget to grasp the fire axe thrown on the ground in his hand and ran away without looking back.


    When he came in from the underground parking lot, there were many zombies in the parking lot. When Lu Ziming escaped, he found that even one zombie could not be found in the parking lot. It turned out that the zombies in the parking lot were attracted to the warehouse. No wonder there were many zombies in the warehouse.


    When Lu Ziming rushed out of the warehouse, he remembered the two survivors just now. He didn''t know whether they listened to their suggestions and ran out of the underground warehouse. At this time, Lu Ziming couldn''t manage much. He had given them a chance to escape. Everyone had the right to choose. Lu Ziming didn''t flood with love. Fraternity was as broad as the sea, But the result of their choice is somewhat cruel: life or death.


    ������������"You escaped." Lu Ziming just ran out of the underground parking lot. Two figures came out of the flower bed next to him.


    "Why are you still here?" Lu Ziming didn''t understand why they didn''t run away. Could they catch them back when the zombies came back for dinner.


    Li Qiujing looked at Lu Ziming''s fire axe and the bloody Lu Ziming and said, "thank you. We have a car and a house in the suburbs. If you have no place to sleep, you can go with us.".


    Lu Ziming hasn''t slept at ease for a long time. It''s not too much to say that all grass and trees are soldiers. Zombies and robberies are staged every minute. The panic makes Lu Ziming a little nervous.


    Although Wei Ming is a little annoying in front of him, Li Qiujing feels good and is still an alumni. "Well, anyway, I don''t have any place to go now, so I''ll stay for a while". There are many places around the city, but there is no sense of security. Lu Ziming chose to trust Li Qiujing for the time being.


    Wei Ming obviously didn''t want Lu Ziming to join. Except for his angry eyes, he didn''t stop Lu Ziming''s move. Maybe he just regarded Lu Ziming as a potential competitor.


    Soon, Lu Ziming understood why Li Qiujing and Wei Ming were so crazy. Five people drove a BMW SUV to the underground warehouse to make crazy purchases and prepare to empty the food in the warehouse at one time. This is definitely a crazy adventure. Money is willful, but they choose the wrong place and time, have no plans, no weapons, and don''t understand the behavior of zombies. If this can also succeed, Lu Ziming will be killed.


    It''s hard to understand what these people think in the pig''s mind. It''s air for you to be a zombie! If food is so easy to steal, is it your turn to steal it?


    Lu Ziming didn''t explain to them. It''s not that he doesn''t want to say, but that their current thinking is still fixed in a civilized society. The reality is cruel, but we must face it. Like an ostrich, hiding his head in the sand and unwilling to accept change, won''t it change?


    People always have to face the reality. If they don''t face it now, they will face it in the future. They can''t accept it and can only be driven crazy by the reality.


    Wei Ming didn''t speak any more and didn''t turn on the lights. Instead, he focused on driving. The supermarket is in the periphery of the city. Abandoned vehicles are everywhere on the road. There are fires from time to time. As long as the zombies are not disturbed and the zombies are avoided carefully, there is no danger.


    The driving sound of the car will attract the attention of the zombies on the side of the road, which is just attention. Curiously, I raise my head and look around. No zombies can catch up with the moving car unless the car stops by itself.


    After more than ten minutes of driving, the car turned into a small depression and stopped at the door of a villa.


    Before the car stopped, several people came out of the villa and looked into the car for something, but soon they were disappointed. "Where are Xiaoyong, Xiaolei and Xiaoli?" I don''t know who asked first. When they saw Lu Ziming getting off with a fire axe, they immediately closed their mouth.


    "They are all dead", Li Qiujing looked gloomy. She only left a word and walked into the villa sadly.


    As soon as Wei Ming got out of the car, he was surrounded by others and chirped about what had happened. Wei Ming saw that Li Qiujing and Lu Ziming walked into the villa, bowed their heads, squeezed out of the crowd and followed into the villa.

 Chapter 7

    Lu Ziming followed Li Qiujing into the villa. Lifting his eyes, he saw a spacious living room. In the center of the living room was a huge dining table. A middle-aged melancholy man sat beside the dining table, bowed his head and smoked fiercely, as if he were thinking about something.


    The middle-aged man''s name is Li Zheng. He is Li Qiujing''s father and is responsible for the program editing of Fangcheng TV station. Wei Ming is under Li Zheng and is responsible for the interview of the program, which is usually called a reporter in the population.


    Li Qiujing said a lot in the car. For example, when the virus broke out, the family was holding a 16-year-old birthday party for Li Rumei (Li Qiujing''s sister). The dead Xiaoyong, Xiaolei and Xiaoli were Li Rumei''s classmates. They had been trapped in the villa for three days and were ready to go out looking for food. They happened to meet Lu Ziming in the underground warehouse.


    There are many people in the villa, all of whom are Li Rumei''s classmates. Three of them became zombies and were tied in the room after the onset. At first, they expected someone to rescue and treat them, but the survivors gradually found that there was no response at all, and the mobile phone signals were not in the service area.


    Suddenly so many things happened, many people were silly. Some people never came back after leaving the villa, others ran back after leaving, and still stay in the villa waiting for the judgment of fate.


    To be exact, most of the villas are Lu Ziming''s alumni. Li Qiujing has just graduated from senior three this year and has been admitted to Xi''an Jiaotong University. In a few days, she will leave home to report to the University.


    Li Rumei is a grade one lower than Lu Ziming. She is a sophomore after school. Because Lu Ziming is famous as a Xueba in school, Li Qiujing has heard of Lu Ziming. However, Lu Ziming doesn''t know Li Qiujing. Instead, Lu Ziming knows Li Qiujing''s Sister Li Rumei. The reason is that Li Rumei is too beautiful and is the school flower of Xingguang high school. It''s impossible to know her or not.


    In fact, Li Qiujing is also very beautiful. She is already one in a million. Just comparing with her sister, she can only blame Li Rumei for being so beautiful that she completely covers her sister''s light.


    Li Zheng doesn''t approve of Li Qiujing''s taking risks. He hopes that someone will come to the rescue, but he is also desperate after waiting for a few days.


    Many people stood in the villa living room. After listening to Li Qiujing''s story about what happened in the underground warehouse, they focused on Lu Ziming.


    The villa is already out of food, otherwise Li Qiujing will not choose to venture out to look for food. Lu Ziming threw his mountaineering bag on the table: "there is still some food here. Take it first". Since he has temporarily decided to live here, it is obviously unreasonable for Lu Ziming to eat alone.


    Perhaps he was hungry. The food in the mountaineering bag was quickly divided up, leaving Lu Ziming only a few of the most unpalatable compressed biscuits.


    Lu Ziming was not angry. At least they knew that leaving some food for themselves was more conscientious than robbing themselves of everything. They had not completely lost the virtues of a civilized society.


    "Classmate Lu? Sit down!" Li Zheng pointed to the next chair and said, "it''s not easy for a person to survive. Tell me how you did it and what plans you have in the future".


    Li Zheng gave Lu Ziming the feeling that he was like the teaching director of the school. He was cold and rarely smiled. Maybe this is the dignity that leaders should have.


    Lu Ziming didn''t like to communicate with people like this. In the past, officials of the township government were like this, and so were later school leaders. They always looked like they were superior. It seemed that if they didn''t do so, they would immediately lose their prestige and power. Lu Ziming hates two kinds of people, one is an official and the other is rich. The official face and rich arrogance make Lu Ziming mature prematurely and be neither humble nor arrogant in the face of Li Zheng.


    "I''m a child in the mountains. I don''t know any rules, but I know how to survive in difficulties. Zombies lose their humanity, but retain the nature of animals. They recognize everything around them through sound and smell, and it''s futile to attack their bodies and limbs. The brain and spine are the weakness of zombies. There''s no hope here. After I find the food and medicine I need, I will Back to the mountain village, thank you for letting me stay one night. "


    It may be the reason why Li Zheng worked in the TV station. He was not deeply infected with some officialdom. When he heard Lu Ziming emphasize that he was a child in the mountains and didn''t understand the rules, the corners of his eyes twitched a few times, and he understood that Lu Ziming had developed an aversion to himself.


    "It''s safe here. You can stay here and wait for rescue?"


    "Rescue!" Lu Ziming seems to hear the most ridiculous joke in the world. What a warm word. It is the mutual assistance and friendship of civilized society, but now Lu Ziming can''t see anything.


    Lu Ziming ran out of the township government and waited on the fishing boat for a full day and a half. During this day and a half, Lu Ziming saw slaughter, deception, fear, anger and despair, as well as the mutual assistance and friendship between desperate people, but he did not see the so-called government assistance. Five days have passed since the outbreak of the virus. The police and the army have not appeared. Communication and electricity have disappeared. A city without information communication is like a huge grave. Zombies are dead. Aren''t those survivors living dead.


    "Is there any hope of staying here without food, medicine and weapons?"


    "Uncle Li, you haven''t seen it outside. Now the most important thing is to hoard food and medicine. I don''t know if there will be rescue, but from now on, the hope is very slim. Don''t you often say that people in the disaster area should learn to save themselves?" Lu Ziming doesn''t want to excessively stimulate Li Zheng and the people in the restaurant. They have the same idea as Li Zheng and think the difficulties are temporary, There will be rescue. It will be better tomorrow after the storm.


    Confidence can make survivors have the courage to live. Maybe Li Zheng doesn''t believe there will be rescue. There is no signal on his mobile phone and TV programs have been interrupted. The villa has become an isolated island. Li Zheng was very distressed and couldn''t think of a better way, otherwise he wouldn''t let Li Qiujing take risks.


    "You should believe that the government and the country, now is the most difficult period, should support and help each other. You are the future of the country, and the country will not abandon you..."


    Talking to bureaucrats is tiring. What you want to say is not necessarily what they want to hear. What they say must have nothing to do with themselves, but it''s disgusting to pretend to listen to the sounds of nature.


    Lu Ziming decided to change the topic and understand what he cared about: "Uncle Li, you work in the TV station. You should know something about the virus. Can you tell me about it?"


    Li Zheng snuffed out the cigarette butts and said, "I''m about the same as you know. The outbreak of the virus was too sudden. It was Sunday at that time, and there was no latest news... You know the later situation. Now the communication is interrupted, and I''d like to know what happened outside.".


    Li Zheng''s eyes were in a trance. He should not have said what he meant. Lu Ziming looked up and saw many people standing around. He immediately understood why Li Zheng lied.


    "Uncle Li, do you have the latest newspaper? I want to see it."


    "Follow me to the study!"


    The villa has lost external power supply. Fortunately, the solar power supply device is installed on the roof of the villa. Although it can not meet the needs of normal life as before, there is still some power to maintain several LED lights.


    Lu Ziming followed Li Zheng into the study and closed the door: "Uncle Li, before August 7, only people were infected with h13n19 avian influenza virus mutation in the newspaper. After August 8, the virus broke out and Zombies appeared in one day. Can you tell me why?"


    Li Zheng didn''t panic in his eyes, but he looked appreciative: "you''re right to observe and have strong logical analysis ability, but you neglect one thing: the relationship between time and place".


    Lu Ziming suddenly opened his eyes and said, "Uncle Li, you mean that the virus outbreak is global... How can this happen?" Lu Ziming suddenly seemed to be drained of his strength and felt the earth spinning. The worst result was that Lu Ziming had not considered it. At most, several cities and provinces, but the significance of the global virus outbreak was completely different.


    "It''s strange, isn''t it? You''re very smart. You suddenly found the root of the problem when others didn''t understand it for a few days. I don''t know much. I''ve been thinking about this problem these days. Why the virus broke out on the same day. I have several network videos here. You can see it." Li Zheng opened his laptop and pushed it in front of Lu Ziming.


    The first video, "here is a report from BBC Radio and television on the spot for you: a new virus has just attacked downtown London. The government calls on citizens not to panic, wear masks, stay at home, close windows and doors and don''t go to the street. The government has sent troops..." the painting has been switched quickly. There has been crazy rush buying in supermarkets and smashing and looting in the streets, Angry citizens burned cars in the streets, mounted police with batons maintained law and order in the streets, and teams of armored vehicles were driving into the city.


    The second video, "here is the New York Times reporter reporting for you: there is chaos in New York City, a large area of traffic paralysis, the closure of shops and factories, violence is rising, panicked citizens take to the streets and confront the police, hoping the government to explain the situation...". Some people took pictures on the street with their mobile phones. In the picture, people bite. The police are shooting, and panicked citizens are running everywhere. Some people took the opportunity to pry open the door of the store and move things out of it.


    There are also the third video and the fourth video. Each video is similar. There are chaotic scenes everywhere. The government calls on citizens to calm down.


    Li Zheng pointed to the video and said, "these are videos circulated on the Internet on the night of August 7, London, New York, Hamburg, San Francisco... All of them, followed by China and Japan. Overnight, the virus broke out in the whole world. Do you want to leave here?"


    "Impossible", Lu Ziming instinctively retorted: "The virus doesn''t spread so fast and won''t break out at the same time. There must be a mistake. Although the virus can spread through the air, the flow speed and direction of the air are affected by the atmospheric circulation. Even if there is a strong airflow from west to East, it can''t affect the world in one day... This must be a scam. Yes, it must be a scam , this will never happen.

 Chapter 8

    "Don''t get excited. Smoke a cigarette and let me explain to you slowly." Li Zheng handed Lu Ziming a "95 respect" cigarette. He didn''t think Lu Ziming was inappropriate to smoke. At this time, no one asked whether a high school student should smoke or not.


    Lu Ziming doesn''t smoke, but it doesn''t mean he won''t smoke. Now he really needs to smoke a cigarette to calm down. This is Lu Ziming''s first exposure to virus information around the world. There is a little insufficient brain cells, and there is a short and intermittent lack of oxygen in the brain.


    "I''ve been thinking about the same question you just raised. The idea that the atmospheric circulation carries viruses really can''t explain why the virus broke out on the same day." Li Zheng shamelessly took Lu Ziming''s idea for himself: "To be exact, no one was reported to be infected with h13n19 avian influenza virus before August 6. On the 7th, governments announced the news of virus mutation, followed by the emergence of zombies on the 8th. Within 24 hours, the virus broke out all over the world, which is obviously unreasonable.".


    "Someone concealed the news of the virus mutation," Lu Ziming said.


    "If it''s a small-scale event, I agree with you very much. However, no country or government can face such a big event alone, so it''s impossible to hide the news," Li Zheng retorted.


    "Could it be a virus made by a terrorist organization?" this reasoning was untenable. Lu Ziming soon overturned it and said, "maybe it''s biological war or virus leakage...". Lu Ziming found that these reasons are untenable. If there is no theoretical basis, there is no possibility of implementation.


    Who has the ability to release the virus globally at the same time, only a few Superpowers: the United States, Russia, Britain, or crazy Japan.


    The natural variation of virus can not be established at first. From the point of view of human development history, a large-scale virus has not existed. The black death in medieval Europe, the virus brought to Spain by the Spanish colonists, and even the plague and plague that erupted because of the war are all confined to a certain space area. The environment of human existence is actually the history of contending with the virus. The lower the infectious power of the virus, the more AIDS is passed through the blood. The Ebola virus passes through the vomit and plague through unhealthy habits. No virus is strong enough to kill ninety percent of human beings overnight, at least not before.


    "I''ve thought about all this. No one releases the virus. This is a global virus disaster, the evolution of the virus and the evil result caused by human beings themselves!"


    One cigarette after another, Li Zheng suddenly showed desperate eyes and said: "I believe God''s fairness, do you still not understand? EBV virus, HIV virus, SARS virus, MERS virus and so on... That is not the evil result of human beings themselves, the forests are decreasing, the glaciers are melting, the climate is changing, the animal is disappearing, the plants are dying out, the human beings are destroying the earth, and the earth is now retaliation against human beings. There is no hope... ".


    Lu Ziming is hard to accept Li Zheng''s explanation, but he has to admit that Li Zheng''s explanation is very reasonable. While human beings take unrestrained demands from nature, nature will ruthlessly retaliate against human beings, soil erosion, environmental deterioration and abnormal climate. Isn''t the earth retaliating against human beings?


    Xueba is not a nerd, and nerds can''t become Xueba. The difference between Xueba and nerd lies in the rigidity of thinking. Lu Ziming''s thinking is not rigid. He always feels that Li Zheng didn''t talk about the point.


    While human beings are developing, they have destroyed nature and triggered a series of reactions from nature. However, the global virus outbreak does not seem to fall within this category. What is wrong?


    "Bang!" the study door was knocked open.


    "Dad, it''s not good. Wei Ming was scratched by a zombie and is now having a high fever?"


    "What?" Wei Ming burst from behind the desk and grabbed Li Qiujing who rushed in: "what did you just say? Who was scratched by a zombie and who was having a high fever.".


    "Wei Ming, he was scratched and infected by a zombie when he was in the supermarket warehouse, and now he has a high fever?" Li Qiujing cried in her voice.


    Lu Ziming muttered, "don''t survivors have virus immunity?"


    "Fart virus immunity, virus transmission in the air and direct contact are two different things." after Li Zheng''s rage, he found that he had lost his attitude. Wei Ming is Li Zheng''s best disciple, otherwise he would not agree with Wei Ming''s pursuit of Li Qiujing.


    Through Li Zheng''s explanation, Lu Zi Ming knew that the virus spread in the air, and the infection ability would be weakened. The result of direct scratching was higher than that of air infection. This is the viral transmission characteristic of Li Zheng when he reported to the SARS virus.


    Li Zheng found Lu Ziming''s face ugly and said, "why, you''re not feeling well, or you''ll have a rest in your study today.".


    Lu Ziming felt very bad because he had also been scratched by a zombie. I don''t know why. There was no variation in Li Zheng''s mouth. Maybe his constitution is better than Wei Mingming.


    Lu Ziming followed Li Zheng out of his study and came to Wei Ming''s room. He saw that Wei Ming was trapped in a chair with a rag in his mouth. He was afraid that Wei Ming would bite his tongue and commit suicide.


    Li Zheng shook his head, sighed and said to Wei Ming, "after the virus is infected, it will mutate within 12 hours. As long as you last for 12 hours, you will be fine. I will be here with you." Li Zheng has no son and regards Wei Ming as his own son. Only his father''s love is shown in his eyes.


    Lu Ziming doesn''t like Wei Ming. Wei Ming''s attitude towards himself is also very stiff and cold. But at this time, Lu Ziming has a trace of expectation for Wei Ming in addition to sympathy. I hope Wei Ming can get better.


    Looking at Wei Ming with despair in his eyes, Lu Ziming came to Wei Ming, fell in Wei Ming''s ear and said quietly: "I have been scratched by zombies, and I hope you can survive. People only have a future when they are alive. The joys, sorrows and joys of life are created by living people. You should believe in yourself".


    Wei Ming suddenly raised his head and looked at Lu Ziming. His eyes were full of desire for survival. He made a "grunt" sound in his mouth, as if he were saying: you''re lying.


    When Lu Ziming returned to his study, he found that he couldn''t sleep. He grabbed the "95 respect" cigarette left by Li Zheng, walked to the platform on the second floor, and looked at the Milky way in a daze.


    Leaving a person in the desert will drive him crazy. It''s the same when he is closed for a few days and no one speaks. There are countless zombies around him. Lu Ziming doesn''t know when he will go crazy.


    "You are Lu Ziming, a nerd in grade two of Xingguang high school. I heard that you can live alone in the zombie heap for three days. Is it true?" a crisp voice like a lark came from the platform on the third floor: "you still smoke! Don''t learn well!"


    What''s the matter with smoking? Your father still smokes? Do you need to make a fuss?


    Lu Ziming looked up and saw a woman wearing a light red Nightgown on the third floor platform. She was holding a hairy rabbit half a meter in her arms. She was lying on the railing and looking at herself. Her face was covered and she couldn''t see clearly.


    "You''re Li Rumei. You don''t call the seniors when you see them." Lu Ziming has a little influence on anyone you''ve met in the villa. This girl has never appeared. It should be Li Qiujing''s sister: Li Rumei.


    "You know me," the woman said in surprise.


    "I not only know you, but also know you," Lu Ziming said shamelessly.


    "You know me, you lie," Li Rumei said suspiciously.


    "Your birthday is August 9, 2003. You have type a blood. Your height is about 1.62 meters, weight is 47 kilograms, waist circumference is 55, chest circumference..."


    "You are a big liar and hooligan. You peep into other people''s privacy. You are mean and shameless..." Li Rumei jumped her feet and scolded Lu Ziming as a hypocrite.


    How despicable and shameless are they? They are liars and hooligans. Who provokes whom? As for this? Lu Ziming just wanted to adjust the atmosphere. He didn''t expect to attract a scolding. Isn''t this more unjust than Dou E?


    "Little sister, you won''t forget that classmate Lu Ziming has another nickname: Lu Banxian. Even if it''s the spring at the bottom of your skirt, he can calculate it. Classmate Lu, am I right?"


    Li Qiujing appeared on the third floor of the platform. Compared with Li Rumei, Li Qiujing appeared more mature and less delicate.


    "Sister, you said that he calculated all the things he said just now!"


    Obviously, in terms of IQ, Li Rumei is not as good as Li Qiujing. "Silly girl, don''t say he can calculate these data, even I can calculate them.".


    Li Qiujing said: "Lu Ziming knew you were holding a birthday party here. I told him about your early birthday. He can naturally calculate the date. Type a blood is sentimental. It''s not difficult to guess...".


    "What about my height and weight? It''s my secret. You won''t tell him," Li Rumei said coquettishly, shaking Li Qiujing''s arm.


    Li Qiujing didn''t have any way to the little sister: "this is actually very easy to calculate. You lie on the fence, the height of the fence is fixed, and the golden ratio of human body is 0.618. Lu Ziming knows the height of the fence and calculates what''s strange about your rise".


    "What about the weight?" Li Rumei refused.


    "The weight is even better. A woman''s normal weight is her height minus 100, multiplied by 0.9, minus 2.5kg, that''s 47kg. Because you''re thin, Lu Ziming''s calculation that your weight is 47kg is also very normal. As for the waist circumference and chest circumference, he estimates them all according to your height and shape. Lu Ziming, am I right?"


    Lu Ziming picked up his thumb at Li Qiujing. He is worthy of being a talented woman. He can''t hide this little trick from her.


    Li Qiujing also lay on the railing, looked down at Lu Ziming and said, "do you really want to leave tomorrow?"


    This is not Lu Ziming''s home, and there is no place for Lu Ziming to worry about. It doesn''t belong to him. Only the mountain village is the place he should stay.

 Chapter 9

    "Classmate Lu, I heard from my sister that you can kill many zombies alone. Have you practiced martial arts before? Can you fight freely, Sanda and karate, or you can teach me..." Li Rumei chattered and sold cute clothes.


    Lu Ziming has a black line on his face. Fortunately, he can''t see it in the dark. NIMA, now she finally understands. Why is there such a big gap in the character of their sisters? Little Laurie! It belongs to a super cute variety. No wonder Xingguang high school regards Li Rumei as a treasure.


    The word "loli" originated from the American novel Lolita, but it has developed into a popular culture in Japan. Loli''s biggest weapon is to sell cute, silly women, especially beautiful and bubbling silly women, which strongly attracts men with excess male hormones and makes many men willing to bow down under her pomegranate skirt.


    Li Rumei has been hiding in her room. Lu Ziming didn''t see Li Rumei when she arrived at the villa. When she spoke in the restaurant, Li Rumei didn''t appear. After Wei Ming was scratched by a zombie, Lu Ziming also didn''t see Li Rumei come out to have a look. Now Li Rumei appears on the third floor platform. The whole thing seems to have nothing to do with Li Rumei. It''s good to have a zombie No food, these are not a problem for our lovely little Laurie, "let others have a headache for these little things".


    Filial sons are born under the stick, and pampering makes disobedient children. This may be a little heavy on Li Rumei, but Li Qiujing takes risks to go out looking for food, but Li Rumei hides in her room and enjoys the fruits of other people''s labor. It doesn''t make sense.


    "Do you want to kill the zombies? I can take you to see tomorrow, but remember to bring a few diapers and a little more perfume. The zombies will love the delicate, fragrant girls," Lu Zuming said with a taunt.


    "You... You are shameless, you are obscene, sister. He bullies people."


    Li Qiujing shakes her head. She knows her sister''s temperament very well. She is spoiled by her parents at home and her friends abroad. When she arrives at school, a group of people still spoil her, spoiling her temper and character.


    "Well, when is it now... Lu Tong''s theory is right. We should all calmly face the reality now. You should go out and have a look. The outside world has really changed." Li Qiujing still dare not say too much to avoid stimulating her sister.


    "Sister, you also helped outsiders bully me! I ignored you." Li Rumei returned to the bedroom with the little white rabbit in her arms.


    Li Qiujing and Lu Ziming look at each other and smile bitterly. It''s really helpless to meet the wonderful Li Rumei.


    "Sister, do you know there are bows and arrows there? What I said is the kind of bows and arrows that can be used for hunting." Lu Ziming was afraid that Li Qiujing didn''t understand. He emphasized that they were bows and arrows for hunting. He told Li Qiujing implicitly that he was going to hunt zombies with bows and arrows.


    At the age of eight, Lu Ziming began to practice bows and arrows. At the age of twelve, he could shoot some small animals and birds in the mountains. At the age of fifteen, Lu Ziming followed the forest protection team and shot a wild wolf. The bows and arrows used by Lu Ziming are made by the villagers themselves. It takes a year to make a simple bow and arrow. It will take longer to make a reverse bow with excellent performance.


    Bow and arrow: the king of cold weapons, a modern composite bow is worth more than 8000 yuan, and a reverse bow in the traditional sense is also 4000 yuan, which is far from what the mountain people can afford with their meager income.


    Lu Ziming has always wanted a good bow and arrow that really belongs to him. In a civilized society, Lu Ziming may not have a chance until he finishes college and comes out to work. However, with the emergence of zombies, many impossible things have become possible, money has become waste paper, and order has disappeared. This may be the misfortune of civilized society, but Lu Ziming has the opportunity to have bows and arrows.


    "Can you use a bow and arrow?" Li Qiujing asked a very stupid question.


    In fact, it can''t be said that Li Qiujing''s question is wrong. Who will use bows and arrows in a civilized society? The use of bows and arrows seems to be limited to performances in the arena. Of course, it also includes hunting. If there is a shotgun, who will use bows and arrows that are slow and difficult to shoot accurately. Shooting targets with bows and arrows requires a long time of training and physical quality requirements. If you use a shotgun, I''m afraid as long as you have sound hands and feet, you will be proficient in using it within 30 minutes, and the power of the two is very different.


    Cold weapons have the advantages of cold weapons, and hot weapons have the advantages of hot weapons. In the same case of shooting zombies, bows and arrows with very low sound have more advantages than guns that use explosion to produce impact. Zombies can determine the location of survivors through the transmission of sound in the air. They are long-distance attack weapons. The sound generated by guns during shooting can attract the attention of surrounding zombies, while the sound of bows and arrows is small. Zombies are not easy to detect the location of survivors. The less they are found by zombies, the safer they are.


    "Yes, do you know where you can find bows and arrows? I need a bow and arrow". In Lu Ziming''s impression, there are no stores selling bows and arrows in the city. I don''t know, but it doesn''t mean there is No. this city is strange to Lu Ziming, but Li Qiujing who lives here is transparent.


    "You can go to the Royal Club No. 1. Maybe there are the bows and arrows you want."


    "Where is the Royal No. 1 club? There are bows and arrows?" Lu Ziming, a local steamed stuffed bun, knows the Royal No. 1 club. Lu Ziming knows the location of the railway station and bus station. The hotels and clubs in the city are just like a palace in the sky.


    Li Qiujing found Lu Ziming''s expression very silly. She smiled and asked, "you don''t know the Royal No. 1 club.".


    Nima, I want to know what the Royal No. 1 club does. Before the zombie appeared, Lu Ziming didn''t know the existence of Li Qiujing? What''s so strange about this? "I don''t know. Why? Is it famous?"


    Li Qiujing lost her interest in fighting Lu Ziming. This guy is a complete alien. People on earth know the Royal No. 1 club. Unexpectedly, some people don''t know its existence. Is this human! Well, you won: "Royal No. 1 club is the most famous entertainment place in the city, including all entertainment items, KTV, catering, golf, gym, swimming pool and shooting range. I don''t know if there are any bows and arrows you want, but you can go there. If you can''t find them, there won''t be any other places".


    "Can you take me?"


    Li Qiujing''s face became a little embarrassed, but considering that Lu Ziming didn''t know the business nature of the Royal No. 1 club, he was relieved and said: "the Royal No. 1 club is in the north of the city. If you want to pass through the whole city, I can show you on the map. I don''t have to go there.".


    "Won''t you go with me?" Lu Ziming didn''t find himself asking a stupid question.


    Li Qiujing blushed slightly and said angrily, "why should I take you there? Don''t you have long feet?"


    Lu Ziming didn''t know where he offended Li Qiujing. He still insisted: "I don''t know there. I''m not familiar with this city. I can protect you. You won''t be in danger." Lu Ziming thought Li Qiujing was afraid to cross the whole city.


    Li Qiujing found that she couldn''t talk with Lu Ziming like Xiaobai. She left a sentence and turned away: "go yourself. It''s a place like * * * * that smelly men like. Are you satisfied now?".


    Nima''s, what''s this called satisfaction? Didn''t you say it would be over? Isn''t it a meat trading place? When Lu Ziming is really a fool and an idiot! Haven''t you eaten pork or seen a pig bark? Lu Ziming is a man with normal physical development. He took a physiological health class in the third day of junior high school. If he doesn''t understand the relationship between men and women, he''d better find a piece of tofu and kill him.


    Haven''t you heard of Royal Club one? It seems that Li Qiujing was found sitting on the stage inside. Do you need to be so excited?


    Lu Ziming''s face is very embarrassing. He doesn''t understand why Royal Club No. 1 is so elegant. It''s really the heaven and earth of Tamar to provide one-stop service of eating, drinking, playing and sleeping. No one brought it. Can''t you find it yourself? Better ask for yourself than others.


    ������������From the appearance of zombies, Lu Ziming has rarely been able to sleep soundly to prevent zombies, survivors and neurasthenia.


    That night, Lu Ziming slept heavily and dreamed that he had returned to the quiet mountain village. The familiar villagers and houses shouted at the mountain in the morning, echoed happily in the valley of the morning fog, led the yellow dog into the mountain to hunt with bows and arrows on his back, and when the sun set, the mountain returned to the mountain village tired, and a touch of the afterglow of the evening hung on the mountain stream, I returned to the mountain village with the joy of harvest. Without the noise of the city, everything is so peaceful. Listening to the birds returning home, talking in a wisp of cooking smoke, laughter and laughter fill the whole mountain village.


    Suddenly, zombies poured out of the mountain village and rushed at Lu Ziming with a ferocious face. It was his familiar face. Lu Ziming struggled to run out of the room. There was fire everywhere, barking, screaming, shouting and asking for help. In the fire, Lu Ziming was also running, crying for help and struggling, but no one paid attention to himself. At this moment, the mountain village abandoned Lu Ziming, Abandoned the hope of life.


    The nightmare woke up in the morning. When Lu Ziming woke up from the nightmare, he was already sweating. The knock on the door suddenly sounded, "doodle, doodle, doodle".


    "Who!" Lu Ziming looked up and found that genius was shining, and the alarm clock at the head of the bed pointed to 6:30.


    "Lu Ziming, it''s bad. Wei Ming can''t support it. Come and help."


    Lu Ziming jumped up from the bed. His head was heavy. He didn''t have time to think more, so he rushed out with Li Qiujing.


    Wei Ming was still tied to the chair. Ten hours later, his body did not seem to have changed, but his teeth were giggling, blood vessels on his neck and arms were spraying, his expression seemed very painful, and his throat made a difficult voice: "it''s so cold, frozen to death, help me, I''m dying".


    No one knows what happened to Wei Ming and why such a reaction occurred. The air in the room seems to have suddenly dropped to the freezing point. Wei Ming''s whole body is covered with a layer of snow-white Frost: "what''s going on?"


    No one can answer Lu Ziming''s question. This is not a corpse, at least it doesn''t look like a zombie.


    "Evolution", a bold idea appeared in Lu Ziming''s mind.

 Chapter 10

    "What evolution?" Li Zheng didn''t understand.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, it doesn''t look like a corpse change." Lu Ziming''s only certainty now is that Wei Ming has no symptoms of a zombie. He has a heartbeat and breathing. His brain also responds to external stimuli, which is completely different from the symptoms of a zombie.


    "Get the quilt!"


    Li Qiujing spread a quilt on Wei Ming. She may feel that this is not enough. She grabbed Wei Ming''s hand, put it on her chest and said, "as long as you can survive, I will promise you to be my boyfriend.".


    The expression on Wei Ming''s face instantly became excited. He felt the blood rolling all over his body and surging up his head. The strong excitement and uncontrollable excitement made his face ruddy. It seemed that his whole body was full of strength at once. Excitedly, he drew back the hand placed on Li Qiujing''s chest and said, "are you... Seriously...".


    Wei Ming still has a trace of doubt in her heart. She has been pursuing Li Qiujing for two years and has received countless rejections and prevarications. Happiness comes too fast, which makes Wei Ming difficult to accept for a while.


    Li Qiujing dragged Wei Ming''s cold hand and slowly put it on her cheek. "You are an honest and brave person. I am willing to accept your pursuit, live bravely and take me to the beach to see the sunrise, okay?"


    Wei Ming seemed to beat chicken blood at once. His face was ruddy. He grabbed the handrail with both hands and had hope of living: "I promise you!"


    "What now?" Li Zheng asked in a low voice.


    Lu Ziming shook his head: "wait... Wei Ming may not die. We can''t do anything now. Maybe it won''t be too bad if we have a schoolsister with him." Lu Ziming held the fire axe in his hand. This kind of thing is so strange to everyone. Maybe nothing will happen, maybe Wei Ming will become a zombie, maybe... Too many maybe, too many questions, There can only be one result. Who knows?


    Lu Ziming and Li Zheng walked out of the room. The outside of the room was like a vegetable market.


    "Uncle, will Wei Ming become a zombie?"


    "Uncle, why is Wei Ming so cold? Will we be infected?"


    ��������


    "Go back to your own room. Wei Ming will be fine." Li Zheng may not even believe him.


    Lu Ziming wanted to leave at this time, but when he saw Li Zheng''s decadent back, he couldn''t say anything. Lu Ziming is not a person without responsibility. It''s too cruel for Li Zheng to choose to leave at this time. Wei Ming is like this now. Li Zheng can only support himself.


    Li Rumei can''t count on it. Her classmates are good without making trouble. Li Qiujing performs well, but she is too young and lacks experience. Li Zheng has regarded Lu Ziming as an object to talk about.


    Li Zheng stayed with Wei Ming all night. His eyes were red and he returned to the room to rest. Lu Ziming leaned against the door and listened to the movements of Li Qiujing and Wei Ming in the room.


    After a long time, Li Qiujing shouted in the room, "Lu Ziming, get a bottle of water.".


    Lu Ziming walked into the room and found that the rope on Wei Ming had been untied. Wei Ming sat pale in the chair. Li Qiujing stuffed biscuits into Wei Ming''s mouth, "water is coming".


    "Wait, be careful to choke!"


    Wei Ming''s hands kept shaking. Holding "Wahaha" mineral water, he poured it into his mouth. He stopped after two drinks.


    "So don''t drink," Li Qiujing asked strangely.


    "It''s frozen..." Lu Ziming looked at the mineral water bottle in Wei Ming''s hand.


    "What''s frozen?" Li Qiujing found that the mineral water bottle in Wei Ming''s hand had been frozen into a crystal clear icicle, and it was impossible to pour out water.


    "The freezing ability seems to be very strong! Try another bottle of mineral water," Lu Ziming said to himself, ran outside and moved in a box of "wow ha ha" mineral water.


    "The effect seems not ideal this time." Lu Ziming scratched his head and found that the mineral water in Wei Ming''s hand was only half frozen. Then he stuffed a bottle of mineral water into Wei Ming''s hand: "try again, concentrate all your energy and try again".


    Lu Ziming madly stuffed bottles of mineral water into Wei Ming''s hand. No matter how ugly Li Qiujing''s face was, "stop, what are you doing? Doing so will kill Wei Ming". Li Qiujing found that Wei Ming''s face became more and more ugly. She grabbed the mineral water from Lu Ziming and threw it to the ground.


    Lu Ziming looked at the mineral water bottles all over the ground with disappointment and sighed: "the freezing ability is not strong. It can only last more than ten seconds. At the same time, it will consume a lot of physical strength. I don''t know whether this ability will increase with time. Maybe it can be strengthened through some kind of exercise".


    Li Qiujing and Wei Ming said in the same voice, "what are you talking about?"


    "Nothing, congratulations. You are a lucky man. You have not become a zombie and have mastered a self-protection ability." Lu Ziming showed an expression of envy and regret on his face. He has also been scratched by a zombie. Why didn''t this ability appear on himself?


    Li Qiujing didn''t understand what Lu Ziming meant: "what self-protection ability, do you mean freezing ability?"


    Li Zheng didn''t know when to enter the room. He looked at Wei Ming in surprise and said, "what''s the matter?" in the room, only Lu Ziming had experience dealing with zombies. Li Zheng was asking himself and Lu Ziming.


    "Maybe it''s some kind of evolution. Wei Ming has mastered the ability of frozen objects. This is a new ability, a bit like a special function, maybe not. Anyway, Wei Ming has this ability...", Lu Ziming can''t explain this phenomenon, but can only explain it from the sense organ.


    "Evolution... Freezing ability...", Li Zheng didn''t seem to understand Lu Ziming''s words: "super ability, you mean, Wei Ming has super ability".


    Lu Ziming can''t define Wei Ming''s ability. Evolution or super ability are not important. The important thing is that Wei Ming has this ability.


    "Uncle Li, I don''t know. This ability still needs to be observed. I hope it is effective for zombies." are you kidding? This is a high-tech field, or a mysterious and unknown new field. What can a high school student know.


    "Wei Ming, you have a rest first, Li Qiujing. You spend more time with Wei Ming." Li Zheng took Lu Ziming out of the room and whispered, "what you just meant, Mr. Lu, is this ability to deal with zombies?"


    "Maybe, but it needs an experiment! It''s dangerous!"


    Li Zheng rubbed his hands and said, "it doesn''t matter. There are several zombies in the basement. Wei Ming can do experiments.".


    Lu Ziming''s brain exploded, as if he had been hit hard with a hammer. NIMA and Li Zheng really dare to think that those zombies are Li Rumei''s classmates. It''s too evil. Well, Lu Ziming admitted that those students have become zombies and no longer belong to human beings, but the level of emotion and morality has always been insurmountable.


    Li Zheng seemed to see through his mind and knew that he could not make the right decision. He patted Lu Ziming on the shoulder and said, "this kind of thing is done by me. You don''t have to have any psychological burden. You don''t know anything and don''t ask. I hope what you said is true. This is the only hope for us to live.".


    Lu Ziming saw indifference and seriousness in Li Zheng''s eyes. Lu Ziming suddenly found that he also did not come out under the influence of civilized society. Cowardice is not suitable for survival in this era. He may really be time to leave.


    Li Zheng repeatedly asked Lu Ziming to stay. Finally, Lu Ziming only promised to come back if he had a chance. It was not Li Zheng''s ruthlessness, but Lu Ziming could not see hope here.


    On the day Wei Ming''s ability was tested, Lu Ziming left the villa with a "King''s school" electric car. This is the last gift Li Zheng gave Lu Ziming. With this electric car, Lu Ziming didn''t have to walk to the Royal No. 1 club more than 20 kilometers away.


    ������������Huo Yihang, director of Fangcheng North Development Zone and vice minister of Fangcheng Armed Forces Department, is a real power figure. Huo Yihang, who used to call the wind and rain in officialdom, is in a bad situation, which can be described as tragic, but who can blame all this?


    The term "naked official" is not a common thing in the red society. It probably represents money and status. Not every official can become a naked official. Huo Yihang is one of countless naked officials.


    Huo Yihang has his own wife and children. They are living a paradise life in the United States and enjoying the money, real estate and luxury cars brought by Huo Yihang. Huo Yihang was investigated by the organization. The result of the investigation is that the children go to school in the United States and need to be taken care of. Therefore, Huo Yihang and his wife painfully determined that the two places are separated.


    What a great decision. The future of children is the hope of parents. It''s too expensive to pay any price. Huo Yihang has lived a life of ascetic monk since then. He has no wife to take care of him, but he still has to live. He can only take his lover Xiaoli to the Royal No. 1 club to kill time and relieve the pain of Acacia depressed in his heart.


    Huo Yihang really came to the Royal No. 1 club to relieve his depression, stimulate his broken heart with drunken gold fans, get a trace of satisfaction and comfort in women''s body, and live a life more tired than stallions.


    Huo Yihang believes that someone will understand her, such as Xiaoli, who is gentle, lovely and considerate around her. Even if everyone misunderstands herself, Xiaoli will accompany her with no regrets and warm her already cold heart with her hot chest.


    Royal No. 1 club is the best gold selling cave and gentle township. Huo Yihang has a special box here. Every weekend, Huo Yihang will come here to relax and relieve the fatigue of the past week. Comfortable in the hot spring, enjoying considerate heterosexual massage, drinking thousands of red wine and eating caviar by air. Only at this moment did Huo Yihang feel that he was living. In the past, Tama had a shit life.


    But all this changed quickly. There were zombies in the Royal No. 1 club, and Xiaoli, who was once like glue, ran away with others, leaving Huo Yihang alone, eating stinky rice balls and drinking stale tap water. He had to suffer countless white eyes, beatings and curses every day, living a life inferior to pigs and dogs.


    Huo Yihang secretly vowed that he must escape from the Royal No. 1 club, recover his past power and status, and let the white eyed wolves who bullied him get their due retribution.

 Chapter 11

    There are two roads from the south of the city to the north of the city, one across the center of the city. This road is the closest and the most difficult to walk. Of course, if you are not afraid of death, you can try. The zombie will be glad to see you here. The second way is to take the ring road around the city and go around the east of the city. Although the road is a little far, it is good for safety.


    A large area of agricultural land in the east of the city was expropriated by the government. It is said that it is preparing to build a new town. However, because the funds have not been available, the government can not find developers willing to invest. In addition, the market environment is depressed and the public''s sense of takeover is not strong, so a large area of land in the east of the city has been idle and abandoned.


    These are what Li Zheng told Lu Ziming. Idleness and abandonment mean that the probability of meeting zombies is low. Of course, Lu Ziming is not stupid enough to want to kill the flag all the way, kill the corpses everywhere, and finally be abused to death by zombies.


    Lu Ziming is not Changshan Zhao Zilong, and he has no ability to kill seven in and seven out of the zombies. It''s dark. Lu Ziming is just an ordinary normal person. He will be afraid and exhausted, so he will choose to get the maximum benefit at the least cost. This is what Lu Ziming should think about.


    Driving on the open road, you can vaguely hear shouts and screams in the distance. The sound is intermittent and erratic, and you don''t know where it came from. It seems to be around you and far away from you, which means that the citizens in the city are not dead. There are still some survivors struggling and struggling on the line of life and death. Think about whether you are not one of them.


    The weather in August was hot. The sun hung overhead and barbecued the earth. There was no street tree on both sides of the road. While the line of sight was wide, I felt the heat wave rising from the ground. At the end of the road where the heat wave is steaming, you can also see a figure shaking. The feeling is very strange. The heat wave distorts the light. The images are thin and blurred, but they are some scenes that can''t distinguish the size. No one knows that there are humans ahead? Or a zombie? They also seem to be at a loss. They move slowly and wander on both sides of the road. They seem to have no idea where they are.


    With the figure getting closer and closer, a zombie wandered in the middle of the road. Muller listened to the sound from a distance and instinctively approached Lu Ziming.


    The speed of 30 kilometers per hour is not the limit of the "King''s" electric car. Considering the possible frontal impact with the zombie, Lu Ziming deliberately slowed down the speed of the electric car. The fire axe in his hand drew an arc from the Zombie''s neck. The Zombie''s head flew high in an instant, and Lu Ziming didn''t turn back and continued to drive forward.


    This is the fifth zombie killed by Lu Ziming. The technique has become more and more skilled. It has the artistic conception of Baoding jieniu. Of course, when meeting the first zombie, Lu Ziming almost fell off the electric car by inertia, and the fire axe was stuck on the Zombie''s head. Lu Ziming almost had to fight with the zombie with his bare hands. After two or three experiments, Lu Ziming finally mastered the skills and strength of the attack. They all said that practice makes perfect, and it was no surprise.


    Ride all the way, kill all the way, and practice all the way. When you encounter a single zombie, you don''t hesitate to rush over. If you meet a place with many zombies, you''ll bypass it from a distance. There''s no need to play one to many with zombies. This is the way to protect your life. No one says that this is a sign of weakness. The five steps of a man''s anger and blood splash are to show off his instant happiness. Only when he is alive can he have hope and future.


    Stop and go. An hour later, Lu Ziming finally stopped in front of a turning road sign. A yellow billboard inlaid with Phnom Penh straddled both sides of the road. It can be clearly seen that the Royal No. 1 club is not far ahead.


    At the end of the wide road, there is a magnificent three-story building lying at the foot of the mountain, surrounded by more than two meters high iron fence. Trim neat green landscape can be seen everywhere, which separates the magnificent decoration of the whole building from the low black and gray buildings in the distance, giving people a feeling of nobility and luxury.


    Lu Ziming did not rashly enter the Royal No. 1 club, but hid the electric car in the grass on the roadside. He followed the iron art outside the Royal No. 1 club to the back of the main building. There is a row of green brick bungalows, which should be used by internal employees.


    Lu Ziming''s choice here certainly has his own considerations. Firstly, Lu Ziming cannot know the internal structure of Royal No. 1 club, which means danger. Secondly, how many zombies are there, whether there are survivors, and where they are entrenched. Finally, Lu Ziming needs bows and arrows, which has nothing to do with himself, and does not want to have a direct conflict with the zombies inside, Come and go quietly. Don''t shoot.


    After turning over the iron art and finding that there were no zombies around, he approached the bungalow and looked inside through the glass.


    In the first room, there were rows of washing machines, all kinds of sheets and clothes were piled up with trolleys, and nothing of interest was found.


    The second room seemed to be the employee''s dressing room. Lu Ziming searched it for a long time. He didn''t find anything valuable except a few bags of biscuits and mineral water.


    The third room is the lounge. There is nothing except a few beds.


    The fourth room is like an office. To be exact, it is the financial room. The financial statements are scattered around. There is a smelly female corpse lying on the ground. Flies fly around the female corpse. The female corpse should be young. Crystal diamonds are pasted on her fingers and toes. She has a body and twisted limbs. Maggots climb out of the exploded belly of the female corpse. The female corpse should have been abused before she died, Finally, someone flattened his head with a safe.


    Lu Ziming found a plan of the Royal No. 1 club on the wall of the finance room, which clearly marked the names of the houses. Lu Ziming tore the plan off the wall, folded it and kicked it into the mountaineering bag.


    There is no need to check other rooms. The shooting Hall of Royal No. 1 club is not far from the right side of the main building. Finding the bow and arrow as soon as possible is the primary goal.


    Just as Lu Ziming was about to pass through the bungalow, he heard a cry for help from the last room, "help me! Help me!"


    "Someone! Who are you!" Lu Ziming leaned at the window and looked into the room. It seemed that someone was struggling to stand up in the dark room. "Clatter, clatter" there was a sound of chains.


    Lu Ziming curiously pushed open the door. The room was smelly. The man with his hands tied to the iron chain climbed up from the ground desperately. He kept saying, "help me! Help me!"


    Lu Ziming was a little stunned. It was too strange. A middle-aged man with dirty body and tied hands begged himself for help, "who are you, why are you here, and who tied you here".


    "My name is Huo Yihang. I''m a customer here. There were zombies here a few days ago. I want to leave here. I didn''t expect to be caught and tied here by the security guards here. They want to kill me, little brother. Let me leave here quickly. I''ll repay you when I go out."


    Lu Ziming looked at Huo Yihang with great interest: "you are the only one tied here? How many of them?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, I was tied here by them alone. There were more than 30 of them..." Huo Yihang suddenly found that he seemed to be wrong. Why was he tied here alone? As long as there is no problem with the brain, you will feel abnormal.


    Huo Yihang immediately said, "little brother, they are all bad guys. They want my money. You save me. I''ll give you half of the money. Little brother, untie the iron chain for me." Huo Yihang shook the iron chain and asked Lu Ziming to help untie it.


    Fool the children. Lu Ziming touched his hairless chin as if he were really easy to cheat. "Forget it, it''s better not to mind your own business. Huo Yihang doesn''t look like a good bird. Ma''s, even children dare to cheat. What else does he dare not?" Lu Ziming turned and walked outside the door.


    "Don''t go, little brother!" Huo Yihang was a little worried. Lu Ziming didn''t look easy to cheat. "I have a grudge against the security guard here. He robbed my woman and killed me. As long as you can save me, I''ll give you everything you want...".


    Huo Yihang didn''t seem to understand his situation. As he said, after the zombie appeared, he was tied here. He didn''t know what was happening outside. Money, house and car are useless. These things should be left for himself to enjoy in the grave.


    Although Huo Yihang''s reasons are sufficient, they are unreasonable and can''t stand scrutiny. Moreover, Lu Ziming found that Huo Yihang''s eyes have been flickering, as if he wanted to hide something.


    "I don''t believe you, and your money, house and car are useless to me. I can tell you that the outside world has changed. The whole city is full of zombies, and it''s no use for you to go out," Lu Ziming threatened.


    "The whole city has become a zombie," Huo Yihang muttered, as if he understood something at once: "little brother, let me out. I know there is a gun there. I can give you a gun. They forced me to tell where the weapon is. I didn''t tell them, so they locked me here.".


    Huo Yihang finally told the truth. It turned out that Huo Yihang was the director of Fangcheng North Development Zone and also the Vice Minister of Fangcheng Armed Forces Department. The key to the Arsenal was in Huo Yihang''s hand, so the security guard of Royal Club 1 kidnapped Huo Yihang and forced Huo Yihang to hand over the key to the arsenal. This reason makes sense.


    "Well, I can trust you for a while, but I still won''t save you."


    "Why?" Huo Yihang didn''t understand. In his opinion, guns represent everything. No one will be indifferent. This is also Huo Yihang''s capital to protect his life. Naturally, he won''t hand it over easily.


    "There''s no reason, because I don''t need it, and it''s been so long since the outbreak of the virus. The gun you said may no longer exist. Who knows if you''re lying."


    Huo Yihang was anxious and shook the iron chain in his hand desperately: "I''m not lying, little brother. You don''t know the situation. I don''t blame you. The arsenal is not as simple as you think. Opening the door of the Arsenal requires two keys at the same time. One key is in my hand and the other key is in the hand of another person, but just another person is out, so the other key is also kept by me. As long as you have two keys, what Everyone can open the door of the arsenal ".

 Chapter 12

    Lu Ziming made an unreasonable move, which completely exceeded a Qiang''s normal thinking. What is this, whether it is acceptance or confrontation? What is running now. It seemed that he was only halfway there, that is, he showed his terrible ability, which scared Lu Ziming away. Ah Qiang''s thinking seemed to be a little short circuited, and he didn''t respond.


    "Brother Qiang, you let the boy run away." Xiao Li jumped out from behind ah Qiang and found the atmosphere a little strange.


    "What do you say?" thinking is a Qiang''s luxury. It''s not necessary to waste it on Lu Ziming.


    "Chase! He stole our things. Shouldn''t he chase them back?" Xiaoli said reluctantly.


    "Chase! What can you do if you chase back? Can you use the bow and arrow? Forget it, even if you give it to this boy", ah Qiang actually wants to chase, but when he thinks of the bow and arrow in Lu Ziming''s hand, he is an evolutionary man, but he is not a superman. He is also afraid of the bow and arrow. There is no need to fight a fish to death.


    ������������Lu Ziming has quietly withdrawn from a Qiang''s attack range while a Qiang shows off his ability. Even if a Qiang bursts at this time, he can use his flexible running speed to avoid a Qiang''s attack and safely escape from the Royal No. 1 club.


    The shooting hall is in the northeast corner of the Royal No. 1 club. There is a small hillside behind it. After crossing the hillside, he left the Royal No. 1 club. Ah Qiang didn''t chase after him, which gave Lu Ziming a sigh of relief. Against ah Qiang, no matter what the final result is, he can''t escape from the Royal No. 1 club. Now the result can''t be better.


    After repeatedly confirming that there was no danger, Lu Ziming climbed over the iron fence and left the Royal No. 1 club. Then he took a turn and returned to the location where the electric car was hidden. He found that the "King''s" electric car was still there. He rode the electric car and drove to the northwest of the city.


    No. 51 Huxi road is the location of the Arsenal provided by Huo Yihang. It is not far from Xingguang high school where Lu Ziming goes to school. Lu Ziming can''t remember this place in his impression. From the Royal No. 1 club to No. 51 Huxi Road, the nearest road still passes through the city. At this time, Lu Ziming obviously can''t do it. The only thing left is to continue to detour sadly.


    Lu Ziming found himself a nearest detour on the map, from the Royal No. 1 club to the west, to Jiqing square in the northwest corner of the city, then passed through a residential area to the south, and finally reached near Huxi road.


    The most dangerous thing about this road is that it crosses a residential area, which is the largest residential area in Fangcheng. Lu Ziming has to take this road whether he wants it or not to get to No. 51 Huxi road. The more people there are, the more zombies there are. God knows if these zombies will get together for a meeting. We can only take a step by step.


    Along the way, Lu Ziming met many zombies. Like going to the Royal No. 1 club, he only dealt with one or two zombies alone. When he met many zombies, he chose to bypass.


    Lu Ziming did not use the fire axe this time, but chose to use the bow and arrow. The arrow without the arrow is not powerful. Fortunately, the zombie moves slowly and has time to shoot more arrows. Even if he doesn''t die in the end, he can also use the fire axe to solve it. The unlucky zombie has become the target of Lu Ziming''s practice.


    The road is very open, there are no crowds, and there are few traces of birds. Because there is no wind, the air is particularly stuffy, and the road is quieter than ever. If it is not for the occasional zombie, it is easy to have a wonderful illusion.


    Jiqing square is the largest square in the city. When the city wants to hold major celebrations, it will be held here. Usually, it is a leisure center for ordinary citizens. Children skate and skateboard here. Young people talk about love here. The elderly regard it as a fitness place for square dance.


    Lu Ziming has been here with his classmates several times before. He is quite familiar with the environment here. Unexpectedly, it is desolate now.


    Before arriving at the Jiqing square, Lu Ziming sadly found that the abandoned vehicles had filled the road, and electric vehicles could not pass through at all. He had to walk through the Jiqing square.


    Abandoned vehicles can be seen everywhere. Most of them collide and stack together. The surrounding intersections are blocked by countless vehicles. Many of the front and rear bodies are clamped together. You can''t see the head at a glance. The bumper of the vehicle is completely depressed or directly falls off.


    There are dead bodies in almost every vehicle, including young men and women, the elderly and children. Due to the limitation of the biological characteristics of the windows and infected persons, the parts above the chest of the deceased are eaten by the zombie, and most of the lower limbs remain intact. Although the muscles and skin were eaten by the zombie, there was still a look of horror on the body''s face. In the dazzling sun, it was like a sculpture solidified with white bone and dark red meat paste.


    This was something Lu Ziming didn''t expect at the beginning. Seeing abandoned vehicles and bodies everywhere, Lu Ziming remembered that the outbreak of the virus happened to be a holiday. Jiqing square should be full of citizens who came here to relax. You can think of the scene when the virus broke out. There were panic stricken citizens everywhere, shouting, screaming and painful wailing. The children can''t find their parents. The men and women in love find that each other has become a zombie. The old man with inconvenient movement falls to the ground and cries out in despair, but they find that the old wife who once loved each other has opened a bloody mouth to themselves.


    The scene at that time must be very chaotic, running, falling, trampling, children crying, women screaming, men calling the police, the elderly praying, no one knows how all this happened, and all the laughter solidified into painful memories at this moment.


    Lu Ziming''s bow and arrow that he had just raised hung down again, because in front of him was a once lovely little girl. Now she has become a cannibal zombie. Her beautiful dress is still there. On her head, she also took the bow her mother bought for her. There were a few more bloodstains on her smiling face.


    "Why, why?" Lu Ziming''s anger erupted at this moment. The voice spread far and far. The surrounding zombies looked at Lu Ziming curiously.


    Lu Ziming vented his anger. He was happy and made trouble! I really made trouble, and I made a big trouble, which attracted the attention of countless zombies. At this moment, I became the brightest and largest light bulb in the world.


    At the next moment, Lu Ziming was a little silly. NIMA''s, do you want to make such a big show? You have to shout home and run to the zombie pile to shout something. Isn''t this looking for death? Lu Ziming found himself in the cesspit --- smelly.


    Pretend to be forced and want to find thunder splitting. Run. Don''t think about anything. Run quickly. The farther you run, the better.


    Lu Ziming turned around and ran away. There were few zombies there. He ran and ran. Lu Ziming was silly. There was a lake in front of him. "I was in a panic. How did I run to the lake? It''s a big hair." a pile of zombies around me shouted at me, "my God! Do you really want me to jump into the lake and kill myself?"


    Xiang Yu killed himself by running to the Wujiang River. The Song Dynasty also jumped into the sea and perished. Will he repeat the mistakes of the ancients a thousand years later?


    Lu Ziming was unwilling, so he jumped on a sightseeing pedal boat parked by the lake and pedaled desperately! Push! The ship finally sailed away from the lake. Why don''t you dive when you have a bad mind? Moreover, before the crisis, I don''t have to go diving. Instead, I can enjoy the feat of zombie diving.


    Lu Ziming searched for a long time and found that he had neither wine nor cigarettes. He had to celebrate alone with drinks and biscuits.


    "Damn it, why do these zombies always follow themselves? Have they become a magnet?" Lu Ziming soon found sadly that the zombies on the shore seemed to stare at themselves. If they rowed eastward, the zombies would go eastward; He rowed westward, and the zombie followed him westward, as if the zombie followed him wherever he went.


    "If you can''t afford it, can''t you hide?" Lu Ziming desperately pedaled the pedal boat to the north, farther and farther away from the south bank. He was almost in the middle of the lake. Then he looked back to the shore and found that the brainless zombie was still standing on the shore waiting for Lu Ziming.


    "I''m not a beautiful woman. Do you need to be so persistent?" Lu Ziming was really speechless. I''ve seen stupid people, but I''ve never seen such stupid people. "Well, you''re cruel. You''re a single-minded zombie. I can''t reason with you. I won''t play with you." Lu Ziming finally gave in helplessly and pedaled the pedal boat to the North Bank of the lake.


    Near the north bank, Lu Ziming was painfully aware that there were many animals on the north bank, including lions, tigers, bears... There were also many horses and sika deer, and there were monkeys of unknown species hanging from the trees.


    "I went to the zoo myself. No! I didn''t hear there was a zoo in Fangcheng!"


    Lions and tigers wear chains around their necks, bears wear fancy clothes, and horses have saddles on their backs... This is clearly the dress of circus animals. Looking further away, a huge circus shed stands not far away.


    "All the animals in the circus ran out." it didn''t seem so simple, "something''s wrong. What''s wrong?"


    Aren''t all the animals in the circus domesticated? There should be no wildness. Do you usually perform for the citizens, guest cast extras from time to time, and take pictures with the citizens? But now the lion is fighting with the zombie. The tiger is holding a human leg. Even the lovely monkey is smashing the zombie with a branch. Do animals know how to deal with the zombie?


    Lu Ziming vaguely understood, "virus! Virus not only turns humans into zombies, but also makes animals mutate. Yes... That should be it. These animals have mutated. Run!" Lu Ziming thought about it and found the reason for the problem, but it was too late.


    Lions and bears gathered on the shore to stare at Lu Ziming. A tiger "plopped" down the lake and swam in the direction of Lu Ziming. "My God, the tiger can swim. How can he forget this thing?" it seems that he has forgotten. Now the tiger should become a tiger corpse. This tiger is not the other tiger.

 Chapter 13

    Many land animals can swim. Tigers are one of them, and they swim well, not slow.


    Lu Ziming was stunned for a moment. He immediately reacted and turned around to pedal the boat to the center of the lake. A pedal boat is also called a couple boat. As the name suggests, it requires two people to stare at each other at the same time. If one person''s strength is small, the boat will turn in the direction of low strength and finally spin in place.


    Although Lu Ziming can control the direction of the bicycle and will not spin in place, his power is limited after all, and the speed of the pedal boat can not be fast.


    The digging speed of the tiger corpse in the water is not slow. When the whole body is immersed in the water, only a small half of its head and back are exposed. The colorful patterns are against the clear lake water. You can see the tiger corpse''s limbs rowing hard in the water. It is getting closer and closer to the pedal boat. In the twinkling of an eye, the distance is less than twenty or thirty meters, and you can catch up with the pedal boat in three minutes at most.


    Lu Ziming never felt that danger was so close to him. He was stared at by the tiger''s eyes. He had an unspeakable sense of powerlessness, just like his soul was hollowed out at once. Is there really a ghost helping the tiger corpse and absorbing people''s soul.


    Sweat dripped down Lu Ziming''s forehead. Lu Ziming licked his dry lips. A faint bitterness spread to the whole mouth in an instant. The tiger corpse wanted to eat itself. He even looked at the tiger corpse in a daze.


    It''s not against the law that tigers eat people. People eat tigers but they have to go to jail. I don''t know that bastard made this law. People don''t hurt tigers. Tigers are harmful to people''s hearts. Why can tigers eat people and can''t eat tigers themselves? Is there any reason for Tamar?


    Lu Ziming jumped onto the bow and arched. Sooner or later, with a "whoosh", an arrow went straight to the tiger''s head.


    "Pounce..." the arrow hit the forehead of the tiger corpse.


    How could this happen? Lu Ziming''s eyes were about to jump out. The arrow fell on the forehead of the tiger corpse. The tiger corpse seemed to have no response at all. He still stared at Lu Ziming in contempt, as if laughing at his arrow technique.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh", Lu Ziming fired three arrows in a row, all of which hit the tiger''s forehead accurately, but it didn''t affect the speed of the tiger''s body at all.


    "Lethality... The arrow doesn''t have any lethality to the tiger corpse." Lu Ziming found that he had a cup. He obviously underestimated the defense of the tiger corpse. "Try again, I don''t believe you can arm your teeth." Lu Ziming showed two fierce lights in his eyes and had a silent confrontation with the eye God of the tiger corpse.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh". As the tiger corpse gets closer and closer to the pedal boat, Lu Ziming doesn''t need to aim at it at all, but can accurately shoot the tiger corpse. The target of this shot is no longer the tiger head with strong defense, but the tiger back with relatively weak defense.


    Lu Ziming doesn''t know if the tiger in front of him has any variation. If there is no variation, shooting the tiger''s back is also a good choice. If the tiger mutates into a tiger corpse, Lu Ziming will really have a cup. According to the standard of zombies, only the head is the fatal weakness of zombies. Tiger corpses are likely to be the same as zombies.


    The good is not allowed and the bad is accurate. It seems that unlucky people have this ability naturally. They don''t get what they think and what they are afraid of. Facts have proved that Lu Ziming once again said his strong prediction ability. Shooting the back of the tiger corpse is no different from scratching the tiger corpse. It seems that nothing has happened except a few more blood stains on the lake.


    Lu Ziming threw away his bow and arrow, held the fire axe tightly in both hands, and cold sweat seeped from the palm of his hand. This was his last chance to live. If he couldn''t split the head of the tiger corpse, he would become the ghost of the tiger corpse.


    As time went by, the tiger corpse was getting closer and closer to the pedal boat, ten meters, nine meters, eight meters... Lu Ziming took a deep breath to calm himself down as much as possible, but his rapid breath betrayed Lu Ziming. "Fart can calm down. I don''t believe you can put your head into the tiger''s big mouth. Tama lied.", In fact, my brain is completely blank. The only reason I can support myself is that I really don''t want to be bitten by a tiger corpse.


    Just as Lu Ziming was about to jump from the pedal boat, the rest of his eyes suddenly saw a rotten wood floating towards the tiger corpse.


    Lu Ziming''s eyes really didn''t spend. It was really a rotten wood two meters long. It floated silently towards the tiger corpse. It was the blood of the tiger corpse that attracted the attention of the rotten wood. When the tiger corpse immediately approached the pedal boat, the tiger corpse seemed to notice something, and turned around to look at the rotten wood less than one meter away from himself.


    Just when Lu Ziming was stunned, the tiger corpse seemed to jump in the water, the rotten wood in front of him also surfaced, opened his ferocious mouth and bit the tiger corpse.


    "Crocodile! A crocodile three meters long, God knows why it appeared in the lake". No one can answer Lu Ziming''s question. Any answer is not important. The important thing is that the crocodile saved itself.


    The tiger is the king on the land, and the crocodile is the dragon in the water. One is on the land and the other is in the water. Now the two giants meet in the water, there must be a battle between the dragon and the tiger. For a time, the lake water rolls and sediment rises, which soon muddy the clear lake water. The turbid lake water is mixed with large tracts of blood, which is frightening.


    If Lu Ziming has such a worry, he may not have a chance to see the sunrise tomorrow. This is not a war he can participate in. No matter who wins, he will become the next prey.


    When it was dark when the tiger corpse and the crocodile were fighting, Lu Ziming decisively chose to escape from the place of right and wrong. Without a moment''s hesitation, he didn''t even have interest in enjoying the fight. When he came, he was light and clear, when he left, he was silent, without a trace of cloud, when he came suddenly and left without concern.


    Lu Ziming became a shameful deserter and disappeared from the bloody battlefield. He didn''t care about the victory or defeat of tiger corpses and crocodiles, as if he had never appeared.


    There is a belief that living is neither glorious nor tragic. It is like the wind blowing across the earth and the stream flowing through the grassland. There is no magnificent and earth shaking, just like a glass of plain white water.


    ������������The pedal boat went upstream to the west, the tiger corpse and crocodile behind him disappeared, the zombie on the shore did not continue to follow, and everything returned to calm.


    In the evening, Jiqing square has been left far behind. Lu Ziming''s figure appears outside the residential area in the west of the city. He looks down at the map in his hand and thinks about how to cross the two streets in front of him safely.


    The streets are littered with abandoned vehicles, and the dull zombies shake between the vehicles. From time to time, you can see the pet dogs running out and barking at the zombie dogs, which leads to the absurd and real scene of zombies chasing pet dogs. A group of mice climbed up along the sewer, bit a piece of broken meat and fled quickly, causing a wild cat to run down from the roof and staged the chase and killing drama of cat and mouse for thousands of years.


    Suddenly, the roar of a car came out of the alley. The zombies around looked up suspiciously and looked hard along the source of the sound.


    A speeding "Audi" car rushed out of the dark alley. The roar of the engine and the sharp harsh sound made by the tires rubbing the ground were like a runaway Mustang galloping around a corner. The speed of the "Audi" car did not slow down at all. The car body threw an arc and turned around and sped out of the city.


    The slow-moving zombie stood in the middle of the road with a piece of broken meat in his mouth, unaware of the consequences of failing to obey the traffic rules. At this time, the roaring front suddenly hit the zombie and broke it from the waist. The rotten lower body was crushed by the tire on the spot, and the upper body of the zombie seemed to stick to the front cover of the car. It was not until it was supported to the next corner that it was severely thrown out and fell heavily on the roadside.


    The zombie who lost his lower body didn''t die. He continued to grasp the cement ground with his residual hands and walked hard, leaving long blood marks behind, as if complaining about the evil of savage driving.


    The crazy "Audi" car didn''t drive far, so it suddenly inserted behind the butt of a "Chery" car abandoned on the road. With a "boom", a huge flame rose from between the two cars to illuminate the whole street.


    A man on fire rolled down from the "Audi" car and screamed and rushed to a group of zombies. The fearless man''s behavior did not intimidate the zombies, but caused more zombies to bite around. The fire burned between the man and the zombie, without weakening the Zombie''s interest in human flesh. There was looting among the zombies. The zombies inside were pressed at the bottom by the zombies outside. More zombies kicked the zombies under them and climbed in. The flame was stifled by the zombies.


    "Audi" car is still burning. Most of the zombies have left, leaving only a pile of bloody white bones. Several zombies greedily lie on the ground and lick the blood stains with their tongues.


    No one will remember the man driving the "Audi". Before long, even this pile of white bones will be transferred by wild dogs.


    Lu Ziming took advantage of the chaos created by the "Audi" car and hid it in the dark close to the root of the wall. If you look carefully, you will find that Lu Ziming has several pieces of rotten flesh of zombies. The smell of zombies and rotten meat will suppress the smell of survivors. Perhaps only stray pet dogs can find the difference. Lu Ziming has crossed a street before the zombies notice.


    The night is Lu Ziming''s best cover. The night also blocks his sight. It''s dark all around. Any light will be very dazzling, and a slight sound will spread far away. The whole city seems to be stationary. There is no vitality and order, only terror and death.


    This is a world that has never appeared. No language can describe this cruel world, and no one knows when disasters and nightmares will end. There is no answer and no answer, but we must live. Everyone is the same.

 Chapter 14

    It''s late at night.


    Lu Ziming found that he had made a mistake when avoiding the zombie. There was no traffic police to show him the way, and he couldn''t walk in the street openly. He was like a thief hidden in the dark. No one appeared where. As a result, he found that he didn''t know where he went.


    Looking at the sign at the door of the community, Lu Ziming had an impulse to go wild, "Tamar, I curse your family for not having a son. I draw a community plan and don''t know to mark the direction. I won''t graduate from New Oriental.".


    Whether Lu Ziming understands it or not, the layout plan of the community still provides some important information. The left side of the community is Huxi road. After further study, it is found that as long as you find the tallest building in the community, you can judge your location.


    The whole community was dark. There was no sound except that a few zombies could be seen wandering occasionally. Lu Ziming knows that there are many zombies and survivors in the community. After the virus outbreak, the survivors hide in the room and dare not go out. Zombies are locked in the room and can''t get out. This is the main reason why there are not many zombies in the community.


    Lu Ziming looked up at the dark residential building and walked into the residential area. There was a gate post next to the gate of the residential area to monitor the residents in and out of the residential area every day. The lifting rod controlling the vehicle in and out has been broken and fell on the nearby flower bed. A black car rushed up the steps and plunged into the doorpost. A man in security clothes, with a walkie talkie in his hand, was rushed in and pressed against the crack of the door, staring at the seat in the cab.


    The windshield has been cracked, the airbag has been fully opened, the cab door has been opened, and the hit and run driver inside has disappeared.


    Lu Ziming crouched, ran from behind one dwarf tree to behind another, and approached the edge of the community. Dwarf trees, flower beds and rockeries became Lu Ziming''s best cover.


    It can be seen from the plane sign at the entrance of the community that the center of the community is a huge oval circular closed main road, which is composed of several secondary trunk roads and residential groups. The whole community is divided into several independent living areas. Each living area is separated by streams. A small artificial lake is built in the center. The whole community has a clear hierarchical layout and beautiful environment, It belongs to a high-end residential area.


    The prosperity and tranquility of the community have long ceased to exist, and the high-grade and taste have disappeared. There are highly rotten bodies everywhere. Arbitrarily discarded vehicles block the roads of the community, even if zombies walk in them.


    Turning a corner, I heard the sound of a zombie hitting the iron door. Following the source of the sound, I came to the opposite of a 16 story tall building and hid my figure behind a camphor tree as big as an umbrella.


    Not far ahead, there were seven or eight dirty zombies. Maybe it was because of his heart. Hearing the "buzzing" sound of flies around the zombies made Lu Ziming think of the maggots entrenched on the rotten meat of the zombies. The zombie is attacking the security door of unit 1 of the high building. It seems that there are survivors shaking behind the security door. Across the gap of the security door, it seems to be attacking the zombie with some weapon.


    Normally, survivors are reluctant to go out of their room. If this person comes out in the middle of the night, something must happen.


    "Save or not?"


    Lu Ziming didn''t tangle too much on this issue. Lu Ziming roared when he saw injustice. Instead of roaring out, he quickly shot an arrow, "whoosh", right in the back of the head of a zombie.


    The zombie who besieged the security door didn''t find Lu Ziming behind him. He was completely attracted by the people behind the security door. "Don''t miss the chance!" Lu Ziming fired three arrows again, because the distance was very close, and the hit rate was 100%. Just when Lu Ziming was ready to shoot "Wan''er, the water is raw and can''t be drunk until it is boiled", Cheng Chen fondled Cheng Qianwan''s head with a painful expression on his face.


    Lu Ziming took out a bottle of fruit orange and some biscuits from his mountaineering bag and stuffed them into Cheng Qianwan''s hand: "Wan''er, be hungry, eat quickly!"


    Cheng Chen opens his mouth and swallows back if he wants to stop it. These things are nothing in civilized time, but now they have become extremely precious, which makes it difficult for Cheng Chen to refuse for a moment.

 Chapter 15

    When the virus comes, the normal order disappears and subverts, replaced by chaos, barbarism, killing and death. The unprepared survivors are at a loss. The water and electricity for the survival of civilized society are interrupted overnight. Hesitation and fear make people lose hope. With the passage of time, food, medicine and safety have become the most concerned topics of survivors.


    Cheng Chen said decadent, "I can still eat these things now, as if I were dreaming. Now there is not much food at home. Every meal needs to be quantified. I don''t know how many days I can eat, and I don''t know if I can get food in the future.".


    Lu Ziming didn''t know what Cheng Chen was thinking and didn''t give much advice: "life must go on. Even for children, we must live strong.".


    "You''re right! Not only for children, but also for yourself, big living people can''t be suffocated by urine."


    Cheng Chen gives Lu Ziming a place to go to bed. Lu Ziming looks at Cheng Qianwan and carefully eats the biscuit: "it doesn''t matter. Eat it quickly. After eating, my brother still has it." the relationship is a little messy. What to call doesn''t mean anything.


    "Isn''t brother leaving tomorrow? If you leave, there will be no cookies. I''ll keep them and eat them slowly." Cheng Qianwan carefully hid several cookies in his pocket.


    Lu Ziming rubbed his wet eyes and felt an impulse to cry. Tamar''s forced the children who didn''t grow up into this. Is God blind? Tamar really shouldn''t live like this.


    Lu Ziming poured all the food in his mountaineering bag onto the sofa: "don''t worry, brother, there are a lot here. If it''s not enough, brother will get it again and eat it quickly".


    Cheng Qianwan picked up a piece of chocolate and said, "this is my mother''s favorite chocolate. Dad, can I give it to my mother?"


    "Yes!" Cheng Chen hugged his daughter and was touched by her daughter with tears: "mom is sleeping. Wan''er is good. Don''t wake her up. Mom knows you have this filial piety and will wake up in your dream...", Cheng Chen has choked and can''t speak.


    Cheng Qianwan''s words reminded Lu Ziming of his parents. He clearly remembered the day when his parents left the mountain village and went out to work. The sky was very blue without a cloud. It had just rained in the valley. He stood at the entrance of the village and looked at the background of his parents'' departure. He kicked the living expenses left by his parents in his pocket: 523 yuan, That''s all the money my parents have except the fare. From that day on, I never saw my parents again. Since then, I silently told myself in my heart: I must live strong.


    Cheng Chen went to the balcony and stood side by side with Lu Ziming: "the child doesn''t know that his mother has become a zombie. I''m afraid she can''t accept it, so I''ve been hiding her. Now I don''t know what to tell her in the future.".


    "Do you have a cigarette? I want to smoke one."


    Cheng Chen hesitated and handed Lu Ziming a cigarette. He lit one and said, "it''s not good to smoke. Her mother used to let me quit smoking, but I can''t quit. Her mother always complains. The family''s economy is not rich, and children need money to go to school. I haven''t even bought her a good dress. Am I a jerk...".


    "Now no one wants me to quit smoking, but I''m always nagging in my heart. I seem to lack something... I don''t have much ability. I can only do car repair. My monthly salary is only more than 2000 points. I always feel guilty if I can''t take good care of their mother and daughter... I know how to cherish when I lose it. I''m willing to do anything for Wan''er. I just hope to let Wan''er have a carefree life My childhood... "


    "I don''t know what happened outside. People in the building said it was a virus outbreak. Damn the virus, why didn''t the child and her mother survive?" Cheng Chen cried in a low voice for fear of disturbing Cheng Qianwan: "I want to leave this ghost place, but I don''t know where I can get there. In a few days, there will be no food at home. I really don''t know what to do..." ��


    This is a sad man, a small husband and a father with true feelings. They also have dreams and hopes. They don''t ask much, but they are deprived of their last hope.


    The 16th floor is really high. You can see stars all over the sky when you look up. It seems that you can catch one with your hand. Standing on the balcony on the 16th floor, overlooking the whole city, once a city with brilliant lights like the Milky way, this moment seems to have entered a dormant state. In a trance, you can vaguely hear the scream in the distance, just like a ghost floating over the city.


    "Leave here and go to the countryside. I''ll find a house in the countryside. It''s safer than here. If you want, I''ll take you."


    "Suburban safety!"


    "It''s safer there than here." Lu Ziming can''t guarantee anything. There are zombies everywhere, so nowhere is absolutely safe. "There, you can laugh and cry. There are a lot of farmland around. You can grow some food. Food and clothing should not be a problem.".


    Cheng Chen looked back at Cheng Qianwan who was playing in the room. Finally, he made up his mind and said, "OK, I believe you. I''ll go with you tomorrow!"


    "No hurry, I have something to do. I have to find No. 51 Huxi road first."


    "I... No. 51 West Lake Road is right there," Cheng Chen said, pointing to a dark shadow downstairs. "It''s a transformer substation of the power supply bureau. There should be no one in it. What are you doing there?".


    "Transformer station", Lu Ziming muttered in his heart, is Huo Yihang cheating himself or making a mistake.


    Lu Ziming laughed and said, "a friend dragged me on one thing. I''ll go inside and have a look.".


    "Go inside. What''s good there?" Cheng Chen didn''t understand. "In the past, you couldn''t get in there at all. There was a power grid outside. Now the situation inside is not clear. It shouldn''t be better than there. You''d better not go.".


    "You must go and have a look at the entrusted and loyal things". Since you have come, how can you not go?, Even if there is nothing, Lu Ziming can''t lose anything.


    Lu Ziming doesn''t understand that this is a substation of the power supply bureau. Why does Huo Yihang say it''s an arsenal? Is there a secret in it.


    ������������In the morning, the noise of dawn did not come from the city. The city lost its laughter, the greetings of morning exercisers, the whistle of cars, the Hawker''s Hawking, the abuse of urban management... We could no longer hear the sound of reading. Everything was so quiet, as if the whole city still didn''t wake up.


    Breakfast is a bowl of porridge, a piece of tofu and a few biscuits. These are the best breakfast Cheng Chen can prepare.


    Lu Ziming stood on the balcony and looked into the distance with Cheng Qianwan''s Toy Telescope. 400 meters below him was No. 51 Huxi road. As Cheng Chen said, it looked like a substation of a power supply bureau. The substation covers an area of about one mu and is surrounded by a fence with a power grid. A monitoring probe is also installed on the fence. A two-story building is particularly ordinary, and no one can be seen walking inside.


    "Is Huo Yihang lying? What good is lying to Huo Yihang!"


    Lu Ziming wondered why Huo Yihang lied. Didn''t he need a motive to lie? What good is lying to him? Doesn''t Huo Yihang want to leave the Royal No. 1 club? A series of problems appear in Lu Ziming''s mind.


    To be exact, the substation is a small quadrangle surrounded by high-rise reinforced concrete buildings. In the urban residential area with an inch of land and an inch of gold, it seems so eye-catching, which is completely unlike the behavior of the land and Resources Bureau sitting in the eyes of money.


    "Master Cheng, how long has this substation been in existence?"


    Cheng Chen found Lu Ziming very strange and said he was looking for someone in the substation. As a result, he stood on the balcony for a long time and asked a lot of inexplicable questions, as if he were investigating something?


    "I don''t know. The surrounding community existed before it was built. It should have existed for a long time."


    "Have you seen anyone in the substation before?"


    "No attention!" who has nothing to do to pay attention to a substation? There is no one. Cheng Chen doesn''t understand. Lu Ziming asks what to do.


    "Do those cars at the gate of the substation often park there?"


    "Car?" Cheng Chen stretched his head and looked at the substation: "there is no parking at the door of the substation. These vehicles should be parked there after the outbreak of the virus".


    Lu Ziming smiled: "Master Cheng, I''m going out. Pack up your belongings. We can leave here as soon as this evening.".


    The questions have been asked. Cheng Chen really doesn''t know much. The substation should be the cover of the arsenal. The Arsenal should have existed for a long time. In order not to attract the attention of residents, it was artificially disguised as the current substation.


    Soon, Lu Ziming''s figure appeared under the fence of the substation. The fence is not high and should not stop him. What I hate is the power grid and monitoring probe on the fence. I don''t know if it''s still useful.


    After walking around the fence, I came to the outside of the back wall of the substation. Looking around, I found that the back wall of the substation is close to the underground garage of the community. Next to the circular slope of the garage, there is an unrecognized corpse sitting in a pink "Bentley" sports car. The meat of the upper body was eaten away by the zombie, and the spine support revealed that it did not fall from the body, The ragged bra was hung on the ribs in front of the chest, and a beautiful hair dyed purple covered the face. The door was half open. A long leg full of blood had stretched out of the car. The Milky high-heeled shoes were stained with blood, but the seat belt was not untied. It could be forgotten in panic. It can be concluded that the car driver is a beautiful woman.


    "Excuse me, miss, can I borrow your arm?"


    "If you don''t answer, it means you agree. There''s no loss for you. Anyway, you can''t use it now." Lu Ziming evil pulled an arm from the body, walked to the bottom of the substation wall, and threw his arm into the power grid on the wall.


    The power grid did not respond, "try again", or did not respond. There was no imagined electric shock. It can be concluded that there was no standby power supply in the substation. Even if there was, it should be consumed in the past few days, which is consistent with my own judgment.

 Chapter 16

    In a civilized society, private ownership of guns is punishable, at least in China. Even if it is not a terrorist, it is also a malicious gangster. It belongs to the object of severe punishment, and all crimes must be strangled in the bud.


    Cheng Chen is really surprised and afraid. He never dreamed that he would have a real gun one day. This is not his daughter''s toy, but a tool for killing and doing evil.


    But what about this? Now there are zombies everywhere outside. My wife has become a zombie. My daughter can''t go to school. She has lost her job. Her family is broken. Her life is ruined. She has no food and safety. She is worried and frightened all day. She has had enough of such days. She can''t live like this. What should she do?


    Cheng Chen''s eyes did not hesitate and became extremely firm: "say it, what do you want me to do?"


    Lu Ziming turned around and pointed to the substation downstairs and said, "it''s not a substation, but an arsenal. There are weapons in it. Take the weapons away before we go. That''s why I''m here.".


    "When shall we leave?"


    Lu Ziming looked up at the sky and said, "let''s go now. There''s a truck in the substation. Is there any problem for us to leave here before dark?" Cheng Chen is an auto repairman. Although he doesn''t have a driver''s license, he can drive all kinds of vehicles. Now no one will investigate Cheng Chen''s responsibility for driving without a license.


    Cheng Chen returned the pistol to Lu Ziming. His expression became very serious and said, "brother Lu, can I discuss something with you?"


    Lu Ziming disapproved and said, "since we are already friends, there is nothing to say!"


    "Well, you know, there are other survivors in this building. When I say goodbye to them today, some people also want to go with us. There is no way to live here. Leaving the city may be the only way to live. Do you think you can take them with you?"


    "This......" Lu Ziming was really embarrassed. It was not a simple one plus one math. "How many people?"


    "There are less than 20 people, all of whom are acquaintances upstairs. They usually live in a building and often come and go. They will help when they ask for anything. Now everyone is in trouble. It''s better to get together and take care of them..." Cheng Chen was worried that Lu Ziming refused, so he quickly explained: "We are all adults and have the ability to live. We won''t trouble you when we arrive in the suburbs. We can listen to your command...".


    Cheng Chen explained very clearly, and Lu Ziming understood that these people were friends in Cheng Chen''s building. They looked down and didn''t see each other. Distant relatives were not as good as close neighbors. They often had contacts. When they were in trouble, they would reach out and help. Cheng Chen didn''t want to leave alone. He thought he could finally help the survivors in the building.


    Lu Ziming didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Twenty people fleeing and three people fleeing are not at the same level at all. A large number of people without a reasonable plan are digging their own graves if they want to leave the city. Of course, this is far from the case. How a large number of people manage and survive, food and safety are not small tests.


    "They are all good people and won''t bother you. They still have some food at home. We can stick to it for a while..."


    "Master Cheng, I don''t mean that," Lu Ziming interrupted Cheng Chen. "You don''t know how dangerous it is outside. It''s not the same thing for twenty people to leave and three people to leave. So many people get together. When fleeing, as long as one person has something to do, it will affect everyone. I''m not unwilling to save them, but I''m afraid I can''t escape...".


    "We all listen to your command. If anyone has an opinion, he can leave. Everyone won''t blame you..."


    Let a high school student take a group of people in their 30s and 40s. Even if they take it orally, Lu Ziming is not satisfied. Lu Ziming has the ability, but has no qualifications. What he says is difficult to convince the public. On the contrary, it causes other people''s dissatisfaction: "Master Cheng, you are still the head. After all, they know you and can communicate with you if they have anything...".


    Cheng Chen quickly dodged and said, "how can this be? Without you taking the lead, we can''t leave here at all. You should be the one.".


    "Master Cheng, it''s not that I don''t want to take this head, but I can''t do it now. If you want to leave here, you must have someone who everyone believes in. If you don''t do this head, I''m afraid people here can''t leave," Lu Ziming threatened.


    Cheng Chen refused for a while. Seeing Lu Ziming''s resolute attitude, he had to temporarily promise and say, "OK, I''ll listen to you, brother Lu, what do you want me to do next?"


    Lu Ziming thought for a moment and said, "now the plan has changed. If so many people want to leave here at once, they must have a stable and detailed plan. Moreover, everyone is scattered in all parts of the building. It''s not easy to contact anything. It''s better to gather everyone in the substation downstairs first, so as to facilitate communication.".


    Cheng Chen thought that Lu Ziming''s proposal was good. It was really inconvenient to get in touch upstairs and downstairs. He gathered people together and coordinated what happened: "brother Lu, let''s go to the substation, but what about the zombies on the road".


    "Leave it to me. You can contact everyone and get ready. We''ll go to the substation together in the evening. We''ll talk about anything after we get to the substation."


    Lu Ziming has observed that there are not many zombies on the way to the substation. As long as other zombies are not disturbed, it is not a problem to remove the zombies along the road by yourself.


    Zombies are actually not difficult to deal with. As long as there are appropriate weapons and confidence and courage, it is no problem for a person to kill dozens of zombies.


    In the final analysis, the reason why zombies are rampant in the city is due to people''s fear of zombies and lack of understanding of their behavioral characteristics. As long as someone leads, there is still hope for survivors to survive in the dark age.


    Lu Ziming, covered with blood, returned to Cheng Chen''s room and found that there were many more people in the room, including young people in their twenties and old people in their eighties. When Lu Ziming appeared at the door, they all looked at themselves with curious eyes.


    "Brother Lu, are you hurt?" Cheng Chen said with concern.


    "No, these are the blood from the zombies." Lu Ziming looked at the people in the room and turned to ask Cheng Chen, "are you ready? You can go now.".


    "Brother Lu..." Cheng Chen tried to talk and stopped. His expression was both embarrassed and worried. "They want to ask you what you are going to do with the zombie at home.".


    Zombies, the zombies in the family, Lu Ziming suddenly understood Cheng Chen''s meaning. These people still didn''t come out of the shadow of their relatives becoming zombies. They stubbornly thought that these zombies'' relatives could still be saved. Like Cheng Chen, they locked the zombies in the room, hoping that one day the zombies could become their relatives again.


    There is a habit called custom. It is no exaggeration to say that because of this thing, a country, a nation and a group of talents come together to form a strong cohesion. No one dares to despise its existence. In the traditional concept, we despise it because we do it all the time. It is a small action that we don''t know in our life.


    If you think it''s no big deal, you''re very wrong.


    It is so powerful that each of us abides by it in our life. Custom is a nation''s daily habitual thinking and habitual action. In short, it is a nation''s character and soul.


    What about a nation with vast territory and abundant resources? What about a long history? What about rich production, strong men, beautiful women, smart children and all kinds of excellent qualities? All this is equivalent to a super terrorist long-range strike position. You have everything. Now wait to press the button.


    This humble button is custom.


    When the crisis and test come, the whole nation must face it bravely and face it bravely before pressing the launch button. At this time, ten thousand guns can be fired in unison, and the enemy will be destroyed.


    If this is not understandable, you can refer to the records of China Japan relations and the hundred year war between Britain and France over the past century, which will be supported.


    Why should a small island country bully a big country that is larger and richer than it? I don''t know how many times? In the face of the same war, why are there two completely impossible decisions? Modern wars are fought in depth and fought for consumption. Then why do palm sized island countries dare to take the initiative to provoke a large country with a vast territory?


    The reason lies in the core of a nation -- the so-called customs and national character.


    At this time, what survivors see is that their relatives have become zombies. They never give up. They continue to live with hope. They hope that one day zombies can become their relatives again. Can Lu Ziming say to abandon all these zombies? Well, that''s true, but it''s very acceptable.


    "What''s their opinion!"


    "They want to take the zombie away..." Cheng Chen finds that Lu Ziming''s face suddenly becomes very ugly.


    "That''s what you mean!"


    As like as two peas, he said, "I!" Cheng Cheng really wanted to take away his wife who had become a zombie. But his mind told him that his wife was dead. The same zombie was not his wife. "I don''t know, but I still have a glimmer of hope. Is it really not saved?"


    Some people think that vegetative people are not dead and will wake up one day. Only brain death is real death. Whether zombies are normal people with brain death has no answer. At least Lu Ziming can''t answer this question.


    "Learning to give up is the future. If the dead know that they are alive, they will give up, so that the dead can rest in peace and the living can be comforted. We have a clear conscience," Lu Ziming said in a loud voice, deliberately allowing everyone in the room to hear.


    For a long time, an old man came to Lu Ziming and said, "son, you''re right. Let their souls rest in heaven is what we survivors should do. Can you finally help the old man and make them walk more comfortable?".

 Chapter 17

    Lu Ziming''s bad name can''t run away. It''s impossible to do anything. Let an old man beg for himself. As long as Lu Ziming doesn''t have water in his head, he can only agree to this request.


    "Well, I need three or four young people to help me dig a pit downstairs. The zombies must be burned. You don''t want them to be transferred away by wild dogs after they die."


    The old man nodded and turned around to do other people''s ideological work. This kind of thing is more suitable for the respected old man.


    The survivors who were willing to go with Cheng Chen quickly gathered together and looked at them carrying big and small bags, pots and pans. They could understand their clothes and bedding. Lu Ziming couldn''t help but have a headache about what they were doing with their seats and benches. It was a refugee. It was clear that they were moving.


    "Master Cheng, we can''t take these things with us. Do you want them to take less? If we''re really reluctant, we can take them back later," Lu Ziming said painfully.


    It''s too much. No one will be happy to see this. Lu Ziming is not a nanny, and they''re not traveling. It''s a flight. Do you understand?


    "Lu Ziming, is Lu Ziming you?" a cry came from the crowd.


    "You are...!" a boy seemed to have met somewhere, but Lu Ziming couldn''t remember.


    "My name is Yan Hangguang. I''m from class two of senior high school. We participated in the national biology competition together last year. Do you remember?" Yan Hangguang introduced himself.


    Lu Ziming doesn''t know many people in Xingguang high school. It may be because of low self-esteem, poor family conditions and few students willing to communicate with themselves. Therefore, Lu Ziming is also unwilling to take the initiative to make friends with other students.


    "It was you", Lu Ziming was a little impressed, and only stayed in the impression. Because they were not familiar with each other, they had nothing to say.


    "Lu Ziming, do you remember little pepper? She is also in this community." Yan Hangguang belongs to the kind of person who knows Lu Ziming well, otherwise he would not know Lu Ziming. Seeing Lu Ziming''s insincerity, he continued to provoke the topic.


    "Pepper, you mean Tang Yu. She''s in the community." if Lu Ziming likes that female classmate at school, Tang Yu is definitely one. This is not because he likes Tang Yu, nor because Tang Yu likes himself, but because of Tang Yu''s attitude towards Lu Ziming.


    During school, Lu Ziming lived in Xingguang school. Tang Yu ate at school at noon. Tang Yu liked to sit with himself and eat more dishes every time. Then he said he was losing weight and couldn''t eat so many dishes, but he was punished by the school for fear of waste. I hope Lu Ziming can help.


    It''s a bad reason, but neither of them exposed the lie. In this way, they became familiar. Tang Yu often secretly stuffed some delicious food into Lu Ziming. They reviewed their lessons and discussed problems together. Few people know these things.


    "Yes, before the outbreak of the virus, I saw Tang Yu in the community. She lived in building 7 in front. I didn''t ask the house number. After the outbreak of the virus, I didn''t see her again..." it turned out that Yan Hangguang didn''t live in this community. He came to play outside the community in the summer vacation and didn''t expect to be trapped in the community.


    Lu Ziming looked up at the opposite building 7. Tang Yu emerged in Lu Ziming''s mind with a smile of two dimples. I don''t know if Tang Yu has become a zombie. I should be able to do something.


    "Yan Hangguang, I want your help?"


    "No problem, you say!"


    Soon, a white sheet was hung on the balcony of Building 8. The sheet read "Tang Yu, there you are, Lu Ziming is looking for you!"


    Lu Ziming doesn''t know whether Tang Yu can see his message or whether Tang Yu has become a zombie. Maybe Tang Yu can''t see it, but what does it matter? It''s enough to have a good memory.


    The survivors were safely transferred to the substation, temporarily rested here for one night, and left after finding a suitable vehicle.


    Lu Ziming and Cheng Chen came to the heavy gate of the arsenal. One person held a key in his hand and inserted it into the key hole at the same time, "one, two, three, turn... Squeak...". As Lu Ziming and Cheng Chen turned the key, the door of the Arsenal was slowly opened, and a cold air came from the pavement inside the arsenal.


    Two flashlight beams quickly cut through the darkness in the arsenal. The mysterious veil of the Arsenal was lifted. Six rows of giant shelves were neatly placed in the 200 square meter space, each of which was three meters high, one meter wide and more than ten meters long.


    "God! So many weapons! We don''t have to be afraid of zombies anymore."


    Different from Cheng Chen''s excitement, Lu Ziming couldn''t be happy when he looked at the arsenal. Looking at the other four empty shelves, he greeted all the 18th generation women of Huo Yihang, "count how many weapons and bullets are left. We''re going to empty here".


    It is learned from the left diary that weapons and ammunition with a base of 10 should be kept in the arsenal. Lu Ziming does not know what the ammunition base is, but he knows that Huo Yihang has emptied the arsenal, forcing the original normal shooting practice of the armed police every month to be held once every three months to half a year, and it is still taking the form.


    Lu Ziming found an account of the Arsenal on the wall. Although the records on it were inconsistent with the actual situation, they could help Lu Ziming understand the types of weapons in the arsenal.


    There are really military bows and arrows in the weapon warehouse. Lu Ziming found the storage location of military bows and arrows in the record, "shelf 6, No. 01 on the first floor". Lu Ziming went to shelf 6, squatted down, found a black suitcase from the bottom of the shelf, blew off the dust covered on it, opened the suitcase, the suitcase is divided into upper and lower layers, and a folded bow and arrow is placed on the cover of the suitcase, There are two units of arrows next to it. Bow and arrow accessories and various arrows are placed on the lower layer of the suitcase.


    "I''m really rich now," Lu Ziming picked up the list in the suitcase and looked carefully with the light of the flashlight, "One military combination III bow and arrow, twenty-four arrows, one infrared sight, one composite bow bag,..., twelve carbon standard arrows, twelve triangular arrows, twelve triangular arrows,..., two high explosive heads, two armor piercing heads and two explosive heads..." many of them are arrows Lu Ziming has never heard of. It''s really an eye opener.


    Lu Ziming stuffed military bows and arrows into his mountaineering bag without anyone''s consent. He didn''t feel guilty of forcibly occupying the country''s public property at all, which is unimaginable in a civilized society.


    At this time, Cheng Chen also counted the weapons and ammunition: "brother Lu, there are ten qsz92 semi-automatic pistols, 30 81 automatic rifles, three 88 sniper rifles, ten bulletproof vests, several military daggers, grenades and flash bombs in the weapon warehouse. 28000 bullets of all kinds can be pulled away by a truck".


    "Very good. Tomorrow, find someone to carry all the weapons and ammunition into the truck, and then ask others who can drive. If not, an electric car will do. We''ll leave here tomorrow evening." Lu Ziming picked up an 88 type sniper rifle from the shelf, studied it for a long time, carried it behind him, and took a military dagger: "I won''t come back tonight.".


    "Are you going out so late?"


    Lu Ziming didn''t want to tell Cheng Chen. He wanted to go back and wait for Tang Yu''s news. He said, "I''ll explore the road and get familiar with the situation on the road. Don''t publicize the gun first, so as not to cause misunderstanding by others.".


    Lu Ziming and Cheng Chen went out of the underground Arsenal and saw Yan Hangguang pacing in front of the small building. Seeing Lu Ziming coming out of the room, they came forward and said excitedly, "brother Lu, can you teach me to kill zombies?"


    In Lu Ziming''s impression, Yan Hangguang is a guy whose EQ is higher than IQ. He is easygoing and sociable. It sounds like a loach. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. It''s difficult to see his preferences. Such a person is the most difficult and easy to get along with.


    "Aren''t you afraid of zombies? It''s a road of no return. It''s like the value of soldiers can only be reflected in the battlefield. Killing and ruthlessness will be your future life. Don''t you regret it?"


    "Brother Lu, I''ve thought about it. I want to be a city Zombie Hunter like you, walking on the edge of death, accompanied by fear and loneliness..."


    Before Yan Hangguang finished his words, Lu Ziming handed a composite bow to Yan Hangguang and said, "if you want to kill zombies, you must first practice basic skills. This is a bow and arrow. You practice archery in the yard at night. If you can hit the bull''s eye 20 meters away tomorrow morning, follow me. Now I have other things.".


    "Brother Lu, I won''t let you down", Yan Hangguang''s voice came from behind Lu Ziming.


    ������������Xu Lei and Shen Cheng are a pair of sniper partners. Two days ago, they and two other soldiers were dropped by helicopter to Fangcheng. Their only purpose is to find the superman in the city, that is, the evolutionary man in Lu Ziming''s mouth.


    "Brother Xu, the order of the military headquarters, let''s look for Superman in the city. What is Superman", Shen Cheng stabbed Xu Lei who was nestled around him.


    "I know what a superman is, didn''t the military headquarters say? As long as we see a superman, we can recognize it." no one told Xu Lei and Shen Cheng what a superman is. There was only one order: find a superman and don''t take the initiative to attack the zombie.


    "Brother Xu, how long does the military headquarters want us to stay here and not let us shoot zombies? Just wait. When will it be the end!" Shen Cheng complained.


    Xu Lei and Shen Cheng have been lying in ambush on the top of the tallest building in the West District of Fangcheng for two days. Their eyes are full of zombies. Occasionally, they can see several survivors slip out of the darkness like mice, and then disappear into the darkness. There are no superman, let alone what is superman. They rarely see the scene of fighting with zombies. Xu Lei doubts whether all the survivors here are dead ��


    "Brother Xu, look at the corner of the street 500 meters away at 10 o''clock. It seems that someone is killing a zombie."


    Xu Lei quickly adjusted the focus of the night vision goggle and looked in the direction Shen Cheng said. He saw a dark figure coming out from behind the car. Aiming at a zombie at the corner was an arrow, then ran to the fallen zombie to look for something, and soon ran to the next target.

 Chapter 18

    "What he used seems to be a bow and arrow?" Shen Cheng said in surprise.


    In peacetime, bows and arrows are competitive sports, and few people can skillfully use them. It''s good to find one or two people who can use bows and arrows in a small town. I didn''t expect to be met by Xu Lei and Shen Cheng.


    "Brother Xu, do you think he''s the Superman the military is looking for?" Shen Cheng turned over and bounced out the burnt cigarette butts. The cigarette butts drew a faint bright line from the 26th floor and fell into the boundless darkness.


    Xu Lei shook his head and said with a smile, "it shouldn''t be. If the use of bows and arrows also belongs to Superman, isn''t the sniper also a superman, but this man looks very young. It''s interesting to come out to kill zombies in the middle of the night." Xu Lei can''t see the appearance of the shadow man clearly, so he can only roughly infer the age of the shadow man from his feeling and body shape.


    Shen Cheng is a little depressed. Finding a superman means that he and Xu Lei can leave this ghost place. Shen Cheng is not afraid of killing zombies, but let himself observe and look for a superman in this way. He also has to starve on the roof and feed mosquitoes. If there is no clue for ten days and a half months, wouldn''t he stay here all the time.


    Xu Lei inspected the black man with great interest and found that the black man seemed to shoot the zombie with a purpose. "Shen Cheng, what do you think this man is doing? What purpose does he seem to kill the zombie?"


    "What purpose can there be?" Shen Cheng looked at the survivors and said with disdain, "first, they want to find food, and second, they want to escape from the city. These people don''t know how to unite against the zombies. Up to now, they still fantasize that there is an army to save them. Don''t they want to save themselves?"


    "No...!" Xu Lei denied: "the black shadow man seems to be cleaning up the zombies along the road. If you look carefully, he only shoots the zombies on the road. The surrounding zombies are not within the scope of his attack. He should be clearing a channel for the survivors to leave the city. It''s a very interesting guy".


    Xu Lei and Shen Cheng are discussing the shadow man. At this time, the walkie talkie suddenly broke the silence: "attention of all combat teams, Superman is found near Chengnan Suguo supermarket. Please move quickly to Chengnan Suguo supermarket and repeat it again to find Superman!"


    Xu Lei and Shen Cheng jumped up from the ground at the same time and finally found the superman. As long as they found the superman, they could go home: "go to the south of the city! See what the Superman looks like.".


    The shadow man is only one of all the objects observed by Xu Lei and Shen Cheng, which has not attracted their attention. At most, as a conversation after dinner, there are many people like the shadow man in the city. Who will pay attention to what an ordinary survivor is doing.


    The shadow man is Lu Ziming who goes out to explore the road. Lu Ziming, like a ghost, shuttles on both sides of the road to find the best route to evacuate the city. Many roads are blocked by abandoned vehicles. Unless the road is cleared by road clearing vehicles, there is no way to pass. There should be no mistake in the evacuation route. Once the vehicles are impassable, it will inevitably lead to a large number of zombies around. There is only one chance, which makes Lu Ziming have to be cautious.


    Lu Ziming would rather postpone the evacuation time than risk his life.


    Lu Ziming felt as if there were a pair of eyes staring at him all the time. He often looked back but couldn''t find it. He looked up at the buildings hidden in the dark. Lu Ziming couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Maybe he was nervous. Maybe someone really stood behind the window of the building and stared at himself through the thick curtains, but what can he do?


    The night was already very deep. Lu Ziming did not return to the substation, but came to Cheng Chen''s home and stood on the balcony looking at the opposite building in a daze.


    At this moment, Lu Ziming seems to see Tang Yu''s figure in his mind. He is slim, charming smile, stubborn character, cheerful, lively and capricious. When others are unwilling to get along with him, Tang Yu is with him. When someone speaks ill of Lu Ziming behind his back, Tang Yu jumps out to defend himself. From then on, Tang Yu has the nickname of little pepper.


    That is, since then, there has been a beautiful scenery beside the lonely figure on the school Boulevard. Tang Yu always walks with Lu Ziming silently. In the school library, he can always see them reviewing their lessons and talking together.


    The disharmony between the two people has attracted countless criticisms. Tang Yu has never complained in front of Lu Ziming, but Lu Ziming knows what pressure Tang Yu is under. The pressure comes from the school, teachers, classmates and family. Everyone opposes the two people getting along, but the stubborn and willful Tang Yu still goes his own way. All this is seen by others, It comes down to the rebellious period of youth.


    Lu Ziming and Tang Yu are such a pair of independent existence. Therefore, Tang Yu''s parents don''t hesitate to threaten him with transfer. Lu Ziming thinks he will never see Tang Yu again after school starts.


    Lu Ziming felt restless and depressed. He shouted to the building opposite, "Tang Yu, you must not die. Don''t you want to see the most beautiful scenery? I''ll take you to Jiuzhaigou and Lijiang. Don''t you want to see the sea? We''ll go to Hainan and Maldives. You must survive!"


    "Woo... Woo..." the wind blew away the summer heat, but it couldn''t disperse Lu Ziming''s troubles. A dark cloud slowly obscured the bright moon, and the whole earth fell into darkness. The irritable Lu Ziming lit a cigarette. The choking smell of tobacco immediately made Lu Ziming cough. Somehow, Lu Ziming began to like the smell of cigarettes.


    The summer wind came and went quickly. The thick dark clouds did not bring a cool storm and blow away the summer heat, but made the city more muggy. Lu Ziming sat on the balcony and fell asleep unconsciously.


    Without the playfulness of the city and the annoying alarm clock, Lu Ziming became fascinated when a ray of sunshine from the morning sun shone into the balcony. After yawning, Lu Ziming turned over and sat up from his chair. He raised his hand and looked at the "LongQin" top wristwatch taken from the Zombie''s hand on his wrist. This is the advantage of the dark age. He doesn''t have to spend money on anything.


    "It''s eight o''clock." Lu Ziming jumped up like a needle. He vaguely remembered that he had only slept for a while.


    "It''s time to go back". Yesterday, I made an appointment with Cheng Chen to find the evacuation vehicle early in the morning. A truck can''t take all the survivors at all.


    Lu Ziming looked back at the opposite building 7 and turned to leave. When he turned to leave, he seemed to see something in the corners of his eyes: a figure of a person, a figure he was familiar with, "Tang Yu". Lu Ziming turned fiercely and rushed to the balcony. He shouted excitedly, "Tang Yu, I''m here!"


    "Lu Ziming, I''m here!"


    Lu Ziming was suddenly surrounded by joy, and his eyes were instantly wet. "Great, Tang Yu didn''t die, really didn''t die.".


    Lu Ziming didn''t know how he rushed downstairs. Until he stood downstairs, he remembered that he had forgotten to ask Tang Yu what floor number he was on, but what does it matter? Maybe it was because there was too much noise just now. Countless pairs of surprised eyes poked out of building 7 and building 8, looking curiously at Lu Ziming downstairs.


    "Lu Ziming, what''s the matter? Did you find Tang Yu?" Yan Hangguang appeared behind the flower bed downstairs with a bow and arrow. He saw Lu Ziming looking up in a daze and looked up along Lu Ziming''s eyes: "Tang Yu!"


    Lu Ziming looked up at Tang Yu upstairs and counted the floor number, "803, yes, it should be 803".


    "Lu Ziming, wait for me!" Yan Hangguang followed Lu Ziming and looked around nervously, as if a zombie would jump out of that corner at any time.


    Lu Ziming did not lose his vigilance because of excitement. The zombie downstairs on No. 7 was not among Lu Ziming''s removal. When he found Lu Ziming running over, he made a "coo" sound from his mouth and surrounded him from all around. Lu Ziming took off the bow and arrow behind him and was preparing to shoot. He saw Yan Hangguang catch up behind him: "Yan Hangguang, do you want to be a Zombie Hunter?"


    "Yes!"


    "Kill them," Lu Ziming said, pointing to the three zombies gathered around.


    "The heart should be calm, the hands should be stable, the eyes should be accurate, the archery posture must be correct, the breathing must be stable, and the movement must be smooth, smooth and stretch..."


    Lu Ziming had no time to ask Yan Hangguang about his archery practice yesterday. Now it was the best chance to test the effect. With a "whoosh", Lu Ziming obviously felt Yan Hangguang''s tension and shot an arrow on the shoulder blade of the zombie.


    "Come again!" Lu Ziming didn''t give Yan Hangguang a chance to breathe.


    "Pay attention to the wind direction and speed, feel the arrow flying in the air with your heart... Grasp the time to release the arrow! Pay attention to the breathing frequency!"


    The zombie was getting closer and closer. Yan Hangguang was nervous and couldn''t breathe, "shoot an arrow!"


    With a "whoosh", the second arrow flew out, right in the middle of the Zombie''s eyebrows.


    "If you hit the bull''s-eye within ten meters, you''ve passed! Continue......" Lu Ziming didn''t let Yan Hangguang have a little chance to think. He was completely in a state of high mental tension. He mechanically obeyed Lu Ziming''s command and instinctively completed shooting one arrow after another.


    "OK, good, come again!"


    ��������


    "The result of shooting three zombies with eight arrows is much better than my first time." Lu Ziming encouraged Yan Hangguang and handed Yan Hangguang the fire axe. "Cut off the head of the zombie and collect arrows".


    Yan Hangguang''s bow pulling hand was tired and trembling. He wanted to refuse, but he saw Lu Ziming''s cold eyes and swallowed his words when he was close to his mouth. He endured his already turbulent stomach, walked step by step to the zombie, swung his fire axe and cut it down.


    "Vomit if you want. You are much better than me. When I killed a zombie for the first time, I vomited all day and almost vomited out my yellow gall. But what can I do? If you don''t kill a zombie, the zombie will eat you. Only one of you and the zombie can survive. This person is you."

 Chapter 19

    Yan Hangguang was said by Lu Ziming and finally couldn''t help swallowing it. Lu Ziming patted Yan Hangguang on the back and said, "killing zombies at the beginning is not a scandal. It''s used to spitting. Look, that strong man didn''t come out of the sea of blood...".


    Yan Hangguang supported the wall, licked a face worse than crying and said, "I didn''t expect you to be like me. At first, I thought you were hard hearted. It turned out that you also have a weak side.".


    "Everyone is driven out by life. Everyone has endless potential, born of hardship and dying of happiness. Therefore, when facing great pressure, don''t give up on yourself. Maybe this is just a small test of life. Believe in yourself and everything can be handled well. Heroes can go to Liangshan. Current events make heroes. The poor want to change. People can only be motivated by pressure , do you think so? "


    "Tamar, it''s a small test... It doesn''t want people to live..."


    "Little Tamar''s chirp. At least you''re still alive. You''re much luckier than those zombies. Now you''ve killed three zombies. It''s enough for you to fart for a while...!"


    "Tamar''s has killed people and seen blood. There''s really nothing to be afraid of."


    Split the security door of building 7 and walked into building 7 with Yan Hangguang. Lu Ziming was surprised to find that there were still living zombies shopping in the corridor. Isn''t it strange that the residents in the building don''t even go down the floor?


    Yes, it''s hard for Lu Ziming to understand why there are zombies in the corridor. Don''t the survivors in the building go out? Ready to hide in the room for life.


    Yan Hangguang explained to Lu Ziming with a sneer: "you don''t know that all the people living in building 7 are rich, while all the people living in Building 8 are ordinary people. Isn''t there a word? At seven or eight, the lighting and Feng Shui in building 7 is the best in the community, and the price is the highest. All the people living in building 7 are rich and powerful, and the most delicate. Killing zombies will dirty their hands...".


    Of course, Lu Ziming knew that Yan Hangguang said sarcastic words, but Yan Hangguang was right. Building 7 did live with rich and powerful people. Lu Ziming knew that Tang Yu''s family was very rich. When the virus broke out, there might not be many people in the building. It''s not surprising to find anything.


    After cleaning up the zombies in the corridor, they came to Tang Yu''s door, "Du, Du, Du, Tang Yu, it''s me, Lu Ziming."


    "I''m Yan Hangguang!"


    After a long time, the anti-theft door "squeaked" and opened. Behind the door stood a middle-aged woman dressed as a lady. She had a cold and natural look, as if the zombie outside didn''t exist at all. She looked at Lu Ziming and Yan Hangguang coldly and didn''t mean to invite them in.


    "Who are you and what are you looking for Tang Yu to do?" the lady looked like a teacher asking for guilt.


    "Aunt, we are Tang Yu''s classmates. Let''s have a word with Tang Yu." Yan Hangguang gave full play to his diplomatic expertise.


    "Tang Yu is reviewing her lessons. She won''t see anyone..."


    Before the lady finished her words, Tang Yu, dressed in casual clothes, ran out of the room, "Mom, why are you like this? This is my classmate".


    "Classmate? What''s your name? Why don''t I know these two people?" the lady asked.


    "My name is Yan Hangguang."


    "My name is Lu Ziming."


    "You are Lu Ziming", as if the lady knew Lu Ziming, "you are the poor child in the mountain. You have made Tang Yu want to transfer. What are you doing in my house?"


    Lu Ziming felt dizzy for a while. He had seen unreasonable people. He had never seen such unreasonable people. It made people talk. Lu Ziming decided to go straight: "aunt, now there are zombies everywhere outside. The rescue you are waiting for cannot come. There is no food, water, electricity and gas. You can only wait for death in the building. Leave with us...".


    The lady seemed to be listening to Lu Ziming''s joke: "have you finished? Get out of here as soon as you finish.".


    The lady wanted to close the door, but Yan Hangguang stopped her. "Aunt, what we said is true. The virus outbreak is global. 90% of the people in the city have become zombies. There is only a dead end to stay in the city. Come with us quickly.".


    Yan Hangguang heard what Lu Ziming said. Without information sources, many survivors did not know what had happened. It was similar to what Lu Ziming thought at the beginning. There was no government publicity, radio and mobile phone signals. The survivors thought it was just a local virus outbreak and did not realize the seriousness of the problem.


    "Little students, don''t be sensational here. Do you know how much tax our family pays to the state every year? Do you know how many jobs Tang Yu''s father has solved for Fangcheng? Tang Yu''s father is a national model worker and a member of the CPPCC in Fangcheng. Even if the virus breaks out, the government, the police and the army will come to save us. You don''t need to save us. If There''s nothing else. You can go. "


    "Bang!" the door was closed.


    "What to do?" Yan Hangguang looked at Lu Ziming blankly.


    "Split the door for me!" Lu Ziming''s eyes showed a fierce light.


    The door was split. "What are you doing? You''re committing a crime. I''ll call the police..." the lady rushed out and roared.


    "NIMA''s, you cry! You cry and break your throat to see who will save you," Lu Ziming took out the rope from the mountaineering bag, "tie her up for me...".


    "Lu Ziming, what are you doing? You can''t treat my mother like this." Tang Yu doesn''t understand his situation. Like her mother, he thinks someone will save himself.


    "Tang Yu, listen to me, the government is gone, the army is gone, and 90% of the people have become zombies. Now you can only save yourself. You hide in your room and don''t know anything. I''ll take you outside. There are zombies everywhere in the city. Come with me. I''ll take you outside the city. It''s safer than here. Tang Yu, can you trust me again?" Lu Ziming grabbed Tang Yu''s shoulder and said no doubt.


    Tang Yu knew that Lu Ziming would not lie to himself. He instinctively nodded and said, "what should I do now?"


    "Take all the food and laundry at home. Don''t take anything else. Let''s go now. Come on!"


    "Tang Yu, don''t listen to them. Your father will come to save you, as well as the government and the army..."


    "Huo Yihang, stop her mouth." if it weren''t for the lady and Tang Yu''s mother, Lu Ziming would knock her unconscious with a punch. Now she''s still stubborn. It''s hopeless.


    "Lu Ziming, you''d better let my mother go," Lu Ziming and Yan Hangguang walked downstairs with the lady. Tang Yu couldn''t bear to look at his mother like this and begged.


    "Tang Yu, I''ll let your mother go right away. He doesn''t understand anything now. Letting her go is tantamount to harming her. When she knows what happened, she won''t struggle." Lu Ziming has a big head. It''s hard to fight and can''t scold. Lu Ziming is like kidnapping an old woman.


    Lu Ziming and Yan Hangguang carried Tang Yu''s mother and finally returned to the substation. They untied Rong Huijun (Tang Yu''s mother). Unexpectedly, Rong Huijun just untied her. Seeing many people around, Rong Huijun shouted: "kidnapped, someone kidnapped".


    Rong Huijun shouted a few times and found that there was something wrong with the surrounding atmosphere, especially when he saw that the faces of the people around him were familiar. He couldn''t help wondering, "who are you and why you kidnapped our mother and daughter? Don''t you know it''s against the law?"


    An old man came out of the crowd, smiled and said to Rong Huijun, "old sister-in-law, do you still know me?"


    Rong Huijun noticed that the old man looked familiar. He seemed to have seen him somewhere, but he couldn''t remember. He shook his head and said, "do we know each other?"


    "Do you remember the old man who hit you downstairs last fall? That''s me! Do you remember now?" the old man reminded.


    "You''re Zou Qingmin, and these kidnappers kidnapped you?" Rong Huijun remembered that when he was driving downstairs the fall before last year, he bumped into an old man behind the building. At that time, he was stunned and thought he would be wronged by the old man. Unexpectedly, the old man not only did not investigate his responsibility, but comforted himself and told himself to drive carefully in the future.


    "Kidnappers, do you think these two boys will kidnap you? Did they rob you of your money or threaten you?" Zou Qingmin looked at Rong Huijun with regret and said: "I know what you''re thinking. At my age, what kind of people have you never met? You''re blessed by your daughter. If it weren''t for your daughter, these two boys would kidnap you? They''re saving you and your daughter. Take a good look outside. This is hell and the end of the world. Put away your nobility and arrogance. It won''t work here.".


    If another person scolds Rong Huijun, Rong Huijun will jump up and refute, but now it is an old man in his 70s who teaches himself a lesson. Will he deceive himself?


    "Is what they say true?" Rong Huijun said to himself.


    "Auntie, why should we lie to you? Seven or eight days have passed since the outbreak of the virus. Have you seen the government come forward to rescue? Have you seen the army in the city? No, why haven''t you heard anything for such a long time? Aren''t you surprised?" Yan Hangguang said emotionally: "Aunt, this is the end of the world. There is no rescue, no government, no army and nothing. There is only killing, fear and death here. Now we can only rely on ourselves. If we want to live, we can only leave here and go outside the city.".


    The survivors are persuading Rong Huijun. No matter whether Rong Huijun is willing to accept the reality or not, it can''t be changed.


    Lu Ziming and Yan Hangguang walked out of the small building. Cheng Chen followed Lu Ziming and said, "when you didn''t come back, we found some cars and looked at them. They should still work. When do you think we''ll leave here?".


    Thanks to the government''s efforts to promote family cars, many people will drive although they don''t have a car at home. "The original plan remains unchanged. In the evening, we will leave here, but before leaving, try to bring more food.".

 Chapter 20

    "Master Cheng, can you add protective plates to the car?" ordinary vehicles have little protection against zombies.


    Lu Ziming is sad to find that most of the cars Cheng Chen bought back are luxury cars with high value, from hundreds of thousands of Audi to millions of Lamborghini, BMW, Porsche and Mercedes Benz. He doesn''t know whether it''s bad taste or hatred of the rich. These vehicles are not even easy to use as ordinary SUVs or jeeps.


    "Brother Lu, I know what you''re thinking. Look there..." Lu Ziming looked in the direction of Cheng Chen''s fingers and saw two Buick MPV multi-purpose business vehicles parked in the corner: "we''re running away, not showing off. How can I not understand this".


    "As for the installation of vehicle protective plate you want, I have also considered it, but it can''t be here. If you have the opportunity to go to the repair shop where I work, there are many tools to modify the vehicle, even if it is converted into an armored vehicle, it''s no problem."


    Lu Ziming found that he was indeed a little worried. How could Cheng Chen not consider such a simple problem?


    "Master Cheng, I''ll go out to find some electric cars and see if I can find more food. You can ask who among them can use guns. If not, you can practice in the underground weapon warehouse first. There''s a lot of security when you leave at night.".


    "OK, leave it to me."


    "Lu Ziming, where are you going?" Tang Yu came out of the small building.


    "Don''t you have to be with your mother?"


    "She is much calmer now and has accepted the reality, but she is not willing to admit it now!" Tang Yu rubbed her beautiful dress.


    "Do you want to go out and see the outside world? If you want to face the reality, now go back and change into a tight suit, and I''ll take you out to see the real world." Lu Ziming doesn''t feel how cruel this is to Tang Yu. If you want to survive in the end of the world, you must practice your heart very hard, and you like Tang Yu, But I hope Tang Yu can live, not be frightened by the zombie.


    "Can I?"


    "Everyone has the first time. I am, and so is Yan Hangguang. Why can''t you?"


    Tang Yu blushed on his cheek. Obviously, he misunderstood Lu Ziming''s meaning, "then wait for me.".


    Yan Hangguang frowned and came to Lu Ziming''s ear and whispered, "boss, you can forget if you like Tang Yu. Why take a woman to see the bloody scene? It''s not good.".


    "Fuck off, what are you talking about! Why is it bad? Do you want Tang Yu to pee his pants when he sees a zombie? When the zombie eats people, when did he divide women and men? Talk nonsense again. Be careful I throw you into the zombie pile."


    As soon as Yan Hangguang shrunk his neck, the thief smiled and said, "I''m just talking nonsense. Don''t take it seriously. Tang Yu is really good. He''s beautiful and has a good heart. I''m optimistic about you.".


    "Don''t fight, kill, I haven''t enjoyed life yet?" Yan Hangguang howled like a stupid pig.


    Lu Ziming was amused by Yan Hangguang''s aura and was about to leave the most painful lesson of his life to Yan Hangguang. He saw Tang Yu come out of the small building in casual clothes.


    Although Tang Yusheng is only 1.6 meters tall, he is slim and taller than ordinary people. He wears a white national style bubble sleeve on his upper body, which is versatile, slim, pure cotton white short sleeves, and a black high waist Capri pants. His legs are particularly long. The pink casual shoes brighten people''s eyes, just like the elegant and dignified lotus fairy.


    "The beauty is bubbling, and the boss will love you," Yan hang said without hesitation.


    "If you talk nonsense again, be careful that I tear your mouth," Tang Yu said angrily with a touch of shyness on his face.


    "Yes, sister-in-law! Xiaosheng will disappear now..."


    "Tang Yu, don''t listen to his nonsense. I only met him yesterday. If I want to choose again, I''ll kick him away."


    "Boss, you''re called forgetting friends at the sight of color. This is not your style. I despise you!"


    "Shut your crow''s mouth and start work!" Lu Ziming took out two armed belts from his mountaineering bag and handed them to Yan Hangguang and Tang Yu. "Put this on, you two. There is a qsz92 semi-automatic pistol with a caliber of 5.8mm, a magazine capacity of 20 rounds and a range of 50 meters. It''s the standard weapon of the armed police. You should learn how to use it. It''s your life-saving tool in the future.".


    "Boss, it''s illegal to hide guns and use guns illegally. You won''t know the law and break the law," Yan Hangguang said. His hand has tied the armed belt to his body, pulled out the pistol from the holster and rowed in his hand.


    "Lu Ziming, really want to use this..." Tang Yu didn''t know what to do with an armed belt in his hand.


    "If you don''t want to be eaten by zombies, do as I say. Now there is no order, only killing, fear and death. The zombies you see are no longer human beings. They are carnivores. If you don''t kill them, they will eat you." Lu Ziming refused to refute Tang Yu and tied the armed belt to Tang Yu.


    Tang Yu nodded noncommittally, "but I can''t use a gun.".


    "I''ll teach you! I''ve just learned it. Let''s practice together". In fact, Lu Ziming himself learned to use a gun. His shooting level can only be described as miserable, but what can this be? No one was born with a gun. He didn''t learn it later.


    "Boss, I won''t either. You''re eccentric and pay more attention to color than friends..." Yan Hangguang joked. Yan Hangguang unknowingly changed Lu Ziming twice, from Lu Ziming to brother Lu, from brother Lu to boss. Every change was sent to his inner respect and admiration. Even Lu Ziming didn''t feel anything abnormal.


    Lu Ziming had a headache. Why did he find a big light bulb? It was the one that didn''t use electricity and would glow.


    "Be quiet. Now the three of us are looking for an electric car and practicing shooting by the way."


    "Boss, why are you looking for an electric car? Don''t we have a car?" Yan Hangguang didn''t understand.


    Lu Ziming can understand looking for food and cars, but some people can''t understand looking for electric vehicles.


    Lu Ziming patiently explained: "Now you two can see the road conditions outside. The car can''t drive fast on the blocked road. In addition, the protection ability of the car is insufficient. If it is blocked by a zombie, there is only a dead end. The electric car is different. It has small volume, fast speed and little sound when driving. If it is in danger, it is easy to get out of the complex environment.".


    "The boss is the boss. He thinks questions are different from others. He has unique opinions, careful thinking, clear organization and perfect answers. I swear that I will no longer question the boss''s wise decision and resolutely implement it unconditionally." Yan Hangguang first went to a big horse.


    Tang Yu was amused by Yan Hangguang. He covered his stomach and said with a smile, "don''t follow me in the future. I''m afraid my stomach will cramp.".


    The central artificial lake bottom of the community is the parking garage of the community. There are not only a large number of cars, but also many different models of electric vehicles. Lu Ziming and Lu Ziming have no fear of being thieves and sneak into the underground parking garage.


    The light in the underground parking garage is sufficient, not dark. You can see the blue lake water when you look up. The light shoots into the underground parking lot through the sparkling lake water, producing a dreamy aura, just like being in a fairyland.


    As soon as Yan Hangguang entered the underground parking lot, he was attracted by a red Ferrari sports car and reached out to touch the streamlined body, as if appreciating a graceful ketone body. His eyes showed greedy eyes.


    Lu Ziming ignored Yan Hangguang and walked with Tang Yu to the other side of the garage. There are thousands of electric vehicles parked here, enough to hold an electric vehicle brand Expo.


    "Tang Yu, you like that electric car. I''ll give it to you," Lu Ziming said with a bad smile. He didn''t feel guilty about owning other people''s things at all.


    "I want a big diamond ring. Can you give it to me, too?"


    "Of course, I know the largest jewelry palace in Fangcheng. I''ll take you to pick it tomorrow. As long as you like, I''ll drive a truck and move it all out," Lu Ziming said with a smile.


    "Hate, just know nonsense!" Tang Yujiao said angrily.


    Of course, Tang Yu had a reason to be angry with Lu Ziming. He clearly didn''t mean that. However, this fool didn''t understand his confession, which made Tang Yu a little discouraged.


    At the same age, women are more precocious than men. At the age of 16, Tang Yu has entered the stage of physical maturity and is very clear about many things. It is for this reason that Tang Yu''s parents are worried about Tang Yu and are ready to transfer Tang Yu. Lu Ziming, who is still in the stage of ignorance, has the last step to go.


    "This'' Emma ''electric car has a good style. Do you like it?" Lu Ziming seems to be picking a favorite electric car for his girlfriend.


    "What about this one? The scorching sun red electric car is very suitable for you. 48V lithium battery is lightweight, convenient and durable. You might as well choose it!"


    Tang Yu chuckled and didn''t speak. He felt that Lu Ziming was a little silly and didn''t know what was on the girl''s mind.


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as if you agreed," Lu Ziming said to himself, walked to the electric car, swung a fire axe and hit the lock cylinder of the electric car, "pa" The electric lock of the electric car was forcibly smashed. Lu Ziming reached into the smashed keyhole and took the electric lock out of the hole. One didn''t pay attention. His finger scratched at the broken hole, and the blood trickled down his finger.


    "You''re hurt", Tang Yu grabbed Lu Ziming''s finger, gently put it into his mouth, and sucked the blood on Lu Ziming''s finger.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a small injury." Lu Ziming embarrassed to take out his fingers from Tang Yu''s lips. He felt very comfortable, but he was a little unacceptable. He didn''t know what to say for the moment.


    Yan Hangguang didn''t know where he jumped out, grabbed Lu Ziming''s fingers, imitated Tang Yu''s appearance, and put Lu Ziming''s fingers into his mouth as if he were sucking chicken legs. "The boss''s taste is different, and the blood is sweet...".

 Chapter 21

    Yan Hangguang''s legs began to tremble again. The sound of "cluck" of his teeth echoed in the underground parking lot. The trembling voice floated out from the depths of his throat: "boss, I''m in a hurry. Will you wait?"


    Lu Ziming is really speechless. Is it really so difficult to kill a zombie? "Yan Hangguang, shoot me now. Between you and the zombie, only one can go out of the underground parking lot. Choose for yourself.".


    "Boss, don''t force me!"


    "Do you want to be a loser all your life? Didn''t you say that money and beauty are your lifelong pursuit? As long as you kill the zombie, money and beauty have everything." Yan Hangguang''s biggest dream is to hold left and right and travel around the world in a luxury yacht.


    "Fight... For money and beauty, either I live or it dies!"


    "Bang...! Bang...!"


    "Shoot the zombie in the head!"


    "Bang!..."


    The gunfire echoed in the underground parking lot and slowly disappeared in the depths of the underground parking lot. Yan Hangguang felt that almost all the oxygen in his lungs had been evacuated, paralyzed on the ground, and his mouth kept popping out a vibrato: "boss... I really... Can... Kill... Zombies".


    "I know you can. Your ability can break out from fear. The greater the pressure, the greater the rebound," Lu Ziming said insincerely.


    "Boss, is what you said true?"


    "Of course it''s true. Why did I lie to you?"


    "I''m not asking this. I mean, didn''t you just say that as long as you kill the zombie, you have everything, money and beauty, how can I see everything?"


    Lu Ziming finally broke out: "you Tamar, go rob the bank now and ensure that no one catches you. The money in it is yours. Go!"


    "Boss, don''t get excited! I''m just asking. Money is * * * * in my eyes."


    Lu Ziming really couldn''t stand it and was going crazy. "Let me tell you, money and jewelry are rubbish. Only food and weapons in your hand are the conditions for survival. As long as you have these two things, you have everything you want.".


    Only eight days have passed since the outbreak of the virus. Many survivors still feel lucky and think that the disaster will pass. The government will rescue and the army will kill all the zombies in the city. Normal life will start again soon.


    Is that true? If Lu Ziming hadn''t seen Li Zheng''s online video, his current idea might be the same as most survivors, waiting quietly for rescue, surviving in expectation, and finally dying in hope or struggling in despair.


    Lu Ziming considered many possibilities, imagined the worst outcome and had beautiful fantasies, but now he didn''t wait for anything. The situation became worse and worse. Soon the survivors would realize the importance of food, medicine and safety. At that time, when the survivors have no hope and the order is completely lost, despair spreads among the survivors, pain erodes humanity, death threat becomes a human nightmare, morality becomes a luxury, and sin is no longer despised, the world is really over.


    This is definitely not sensational, nor is it Lu Ziming''s imagination out of thin air. All this will really happen.


    Lu Ziming certainly doesn''t want his prediction to come true. If there is no rescue or the rescue is delayed, all this is likely to become a reality. Whether Lu Ziming wants it or not, the end will come.


    "This will be a strong world. Only when you become strong can you not be bullied and get what you want," Lu Ziming said seriously. "There are several zombies. After killing them all, we will find food. With food, none of us will be afraid.".


    Some things, such as killing chickens, many people will be afraid, but as long as you kill the first chicken, the obstacles in your heart will weaken and the fear will be gradually eliminated. In fact, this is the same truth as killing zombies, which is completely caused by your own psychology.


    When the butcher kills the first person, he will also be afraid, fear, maybe pee his pants, and even have nightmares at night. However, when he kills, he will no longer be afraid. He may think how to kill quickly and effortlessly. These are true.


    Many things in this world can not be deliberated, because if you are guilty, you will be afraid of ghosts, ghosts will appear, because despair will lose your mind, you will become crazy, because numbness will become cruel and cold-blooded. This is that there is an internal relationship between things.


    Yan Hangguang was afraid to shoot the zombie because he was afraid. Yan Hangguang was always difficult to overcome the magic barrier of shooting and killing. However, when he chose to live and die between the zombies, his desire for survival overcame his fear and made Yan Hangguang no longer afraid to shoot. It was all because of pressure and instinct.


    Lu Ziming didn''t force Tang Yu to shoot again. He couldn''t do anything except comfort and persuasion. Instead, it was easy to cause Tang Yu''s resistance.


    When Yan Hangguang finished killing the last zombie, he was already able to skillfully use a pistol. Now is not the time to pursue accuracy, as long as he dares to shoot the zombie.


    After dealing with the underground parking lot, Lu Ziming and the three rode two electric vehicles to the supermarket in the community to try their luck. It was almost what Lu Ziming thought. The supermarket in the community was empty. The things that could be robbed had already been emptied by the survivors, leaving only rows of empty shelves.


    "Boss, there''s nothing here. Let''s go back."


    Lu Ziming looked at the sky and said, "it''s still early in the evening. Let''s look around for something else.".


    "Boss, why don''t we leave the city in the evening? Can''t we leave now?"


    Tang Yu obviously didn''t recover from the shock. He held Lu Ziming''s arm and didn''t want to let go: "Lu Ziming, I''m so scared. Let''s go quickly". After seeing the corpses on the road, Tang Yu gradually understood Lu Ziming''s words. Now Tang Yu really began to be afraid. Tang Yu didn''t want to go there because of his trust and dependence on Lu Ziming and his fear of zombies, I just want to stay with Lu Ziming.


    Every survivor comes step by step from fear, fear, shock and unwillingness to accept the reality. This is not only a kind of torture, but also a temper of will. Only after this step can they survive, they can understand and mature.


    "Leaving the city during the day is easy to attract the attention of other survivors. When there are many survivors, the scene is difficult to control. At night, the light is poor and you can''t see the surrounding situation clearly, so you can''t go at night. In the evening, the temperature and vision are good, which is not easy to attract the attention of other survivors. It''s easy to leave the city at this time."


    Lu Ziming pulled Tang Yu through a zombie crushed to death by the shelf. Suddenly, the zombie reached out and grabbed Tang Yu''s ankle tightly, desperately pulled half of his body out of the shelf, and his intestines were still pressed under the shelf. As the zombie climbed, he lost his internal organs from his body. The liver, kidney and blood mixed together and opened his mouth at Tang Yu, sending out a "coo" Sound.


    "Ah!..." Tang Yu was terrified by the sight. He kicked desperately, jumped and jumped, got rid of the Zombie''s hand, jumped into Lu Ziming''s arms and cried.


    "NIMA, let you bully Tang Yu, and I''ll kill you!" Yan Hangguang took an iron bar and ruthlessly inserted it into the head of the zombie, nailing the zombie to the ground.


    "It''s all right. The zombie is dead. Tang Yu is good. Tang Yu is the bravest..." Lu Ziming hugged Tang Yu tightly and comforted him patiently.


    After a long time, Tang Yu raised his tearful cheek and sobbed, "Lu Ziming, am I particularly useless?".


    "Who said that? I remember at school, you were the bravest. Cockroaches appeared in the dormitory. You were the first to rush up. Our little pepper is the bravest among girls!"


    Tang Yu laughed, "but it''s a cockroach. Now it''s a zombie. Zombies are much more terrible than cockroaches".


    "In my eyes, cockroaches and zombies are the same. They are the same hate. They all live around us. Don''t you just regard them as the same?" Tang Yu in his arms smiled. He smiled so cute and naive, as if he had forgotten the existence of zombies all at once.


    Yan Hangguang searched in the supermarket, opened a small door marked with the storage room and shouted, "boss, come quickly and see what I found.".


    Lu Ziming and Tang Yu run over to find Yan Hangguang standing at the door of the storage room, looking straight at the storage room.


    "Yan Hangguang, what''s the matter?"


    "Look!"


    The storage room less than two square meters was full of things, mostly whole boxes of instant noodles, all the way to the roof. Next to the carton of instant noodles, a boy of about ten years old curled up in the corner of the wall, smelling, looking at Lu Ziming with frightened eyes.


    "Is it a man or a zombie?"


    "Do you need to ask? If it was a zombie, it would have rushed over now."


    "The boss is wise!" Yan Hangguang didn''t forget to give Lu Ziming a thumbs up.


    "Don''t be afraid, child. What''s your name? It''s all right now. Come out!"


    The boy in the storeroom was obviously very afraid of people. A pair of frightened eyes stared at Lu Ziming, as if Lu Ziming would eat himself. The boy kept silent and continued to shrink into the corner, hoping to stay away from Lu Ziming.


    At this time, Tang Yu came out from behind Lu Ziming and said, "it''s all right. Come to my sister and I''ll take you home, okay?"


    Obviously, the boy was more willing to believe Tang Yu, who had no weapons in his hand, nervously stretched out a dirty little hand: "there are monsters, there are a lot of monsters outside. Did you beat them away?"


    "Fight away, all fight away, come out, there are no monsters outside, you are safe!" Tang Yu took the boy''s hand and wiped the boy''s dirty face with a paper towel.


    "Boss, what should we do now?" Yan Hangguang pointed to the boy and the food in the storeroom.


    "Wait a minute, if the boy lives nearby, see if any relatives survive. If not, send the boy to the substation and leave here with us. Wait a minute, you ask Master Cheng to drive a car and transport all the food here." Lu Ziming feels very bad.

 Chapter 22

    Lu Ziming didn''t expect that Yan Biao was really a great husband. He was able to bend and stretch. When he found that the situation was wrong, he immediately put on a high and light posture, and didn''t have the consciousness of losing the wind at all.


    Chengguan hid behind the car, so that Lu Ziming had no chance to shoot arrows at all. He could only lean behind the wall and shouted at Yan Biao: "as long as you let the three women go, we''ll leave immediately. You take your Yangguan road and I''ll take my single wooden bridge".


    The fat in his mouth made Yan Biao spit out, which made Yan Biao very unhappy. However, the other party had bows and arrows, and Tama''s shooting was super accurate. The five or six men under his command were not enough for the other party to shoot. It was not too late for a gentleman to avenge for ten years. Thinking of this, Yan Biao shouted, "little brother, let''s teach a friend. Even if these three women are the gift my brother gave you, they will have a chance to meet in the future.".


    Yan Biao waved to the wretched thin monkey behind him, lay down in his ear and whispered, "you let the three women go, go around behind them, see where they live, come back and tell me, do you hear clearly?"


    The thin monkey nodded, turned around and let the three women leave. He circled in a big circle and ran behind Lu Ziming.


    Lu Ziming didn''t expect Yan Biao to be so talkative. He quickly waved to the three women running over and asked them to come over and say, "please leave quickly. I''ll drag them here and run as far as I can.".


    The three women looked at sister Qin next to them. Sister Qin said, "two little brothers, we have no place to go now. When we go back, these people will catch us back. Let''s follow you.".


    Lu Ziming didn''t want to have anything to do with these women. When he heard sister Qin''s words, he couldn''t refuse. He looked up at Yan Hangguang and hoped that Yan Hangguang could say what he wanted to say.


    "Boss, I think these women are also very poor. Why don''t you take them with you? There are zombies everywhere outside. Where do you want them to go?"


    "Yan Hangguang is obsessed with sex. These women are all evil. The bitches are ruthless and the actors are unjust. Don''t you even know this? The books have been read to the dog''s stomach." Lu Ziming was very depressed. Yan Hangguang couldn''t have known what Lu Ziming was thinking. He couldn''t say something. Everyone knew it clearly and tacitly. It would be bad if he couldn''t say it, because everyone would be embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Yan Hangguang is right. Letting them leave will hurt them. These charming women can only become playthings under men''s crotch and delicious food in the mouth of zombies. They really can''t die.


    "Whether to save it or not?" Lu Ziming couldn''t make up his mind for a moment.


    Emotionally, Lu Ziming still admires sister Qin. When she has successfully escaped, she even thinks of other sisters. She should be a loving and righteous woman.


    "Maybe I won''t regret today''s decision", Lu Ziming nodded at the thought and said in a cold voice: "I don''t care what you''ve done before, but you need to support yourself in the future. As you can see, there are zombies everywhere. We''re ready to leave here and go outside the city. When you get outside the city, you can start your life with us or choose to leave us. It''s all up to you.".


    Yan Hangguang felt that Lu Ziming''s words were a little stiff and cold. He quietly touched Lu Ziming and reminded Lu Ziming to pay attention to his tone of voice and not to scare these charming little beauties.


    Lu Ziming can''t tell Yan Hangguang now that these beauties were dragged out of the beauty salon. They don''t know shame at all. They live by laughing in a civilized society. Lu Ziming is worried that these women still can''t change the life of drunken gold fans. They are lazy and continue to sell their souls for a living, affecting other survivors.


    Sister Qin and the other three women looked very strange. Looking at Lu Ziming, they wanted to argue, but they didn''t have a chance to speak.


    "Yan Hangguang, get on my electric car and take the four of them back first. I''ll cover you here. When you go back, let Master Cheng prepare to leave immediately!"


    Lu Ziming and Yan Biao were in a stalemate for ten minutes. Seeing that Yan Biao didn''t care about himself at all, he continued to command to pry open shops and remove a large number of items from them. Lu Ziming quietly withdrew from the alley.


    As soon as Lu Ziming left, the thin monkey came out: "team Yan, I found the place where the two smelly boys lived just now".


    "Yes", Yan Biao looked up at the entrance of the alley in the distance, with a cold smile on his face: "let''s go back and bring all our brothers to find the bad luck of these two bastards tomorrow and rob some smelly women back.".


    ������������Lu Ziming returned to the substation and saw Cheng Chen saying, "Master Cheng, are you ready?"


    Cheng Chen led Lu Ziming into the room. The room was full of people. Seeing Lu Ziming coming in, they all stood up and surrounded the desk.


    Cheng Chen cleared his throat and said: "Wait a minute. Lu Ziming and Yan Hangguang lead the way by riding two electric vehicles. Sheng Peng and I drive a truck, followed by Pang Xiang and Xu bang. He Jianbiao and Ruan Ming drive Buick commercial vehicles respectively. The speed of each vehicle is kept at 10 to 15 kilometers per hour. Don''t turn on the lights, whistle, talk or scream on the road. Do you understand? Here''s Lu Ziming said "driving route and precautions".


    Lu Ziming was a little nervous. The atmosphere at the scene was tense. It seemed that there was an important meeting, which made Lu Ziming a little unnatural: "You are all uncles and aunts. If what I said is wrong, you can ask questions. First, let''s talk about the route out of the city today. According to my observation, there are most zombies on the main road, and the roads are blocked by abandoned vehicles, so we can only leave from the secondary main road.".


    Lu Ziming pointed to the map on the table and said: "We are here now. The front exit of the community is Huxi road. We go out from the back door of the community, go to Yuyuan Road, turn to Wenhua Road, and finally go to Binhe Road to leave the city all the way west. This route is a two-way four lane route. There are not many zombies and vehicles on the road. As long as we maintain a certain speed and pay attention to avoid scrapped vehicles on the road, it should not be a problem to leave the city.".


    "After that, let me talk about the safety of the road. When we leave the city, the speed of the vehicle must remain stable and we can''t panic when anything happens. Once we leave the community, we can''t stop. If someone falls behind or goes in the wrong direction, remember to meet in Beitang village of Sanliqiao."


    "In order to ensure the smooth exit from the city, Master Cheng has made you familiar with guns in advance. Those who can use guns will each issue a gun and can only use it in case of emergency. There are several bulletproof vests and helmets in the weapon warehouse, one for each driver, and the rest will be left for children and women. What else don''t you understand?"


    "Brother Lu, can I ride my own electric car behind?"


    "If you think it''s safer to ride an electric car than to ride a car, you can ride an electric car to follow." how can someone ask such a boring question.


    "Brother Lu, will the zombies keep chasing us when they find us?"


    "The moving speed of zombies is the same as that of normal people. As long as they are 50 meters away from zombies, zombies will not be aware of our existence."


    "Brother Lu, isn''t it good for us to be here now? Why should we leave?"


    Lu Ziming said unhappily, "no one forces others to leave here. If someone wants to stay, I won''t stop them. The food in the city will run out quickly. We need a stable environment. You don''t want to live in fear every day. There is a large area of land outside that can be cultivated to ensure our food supply. What''s the problem?"


    ��������


    ��������


    Chinese people have a complex of being inseparable from their hometown. When it comes to moving, whether in ancient or modern times, it is a crazy thing. Those who agree will give various reasons and say that the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. While those who oppose will be very desperate and obstruct in every way. They just want to live the same life as before, which is not wrong, but there are some mistakes in the choice of time and place.


    Cheng Chen interrupted and asked, "well, if it''s not about retreat, we''ll talk later. It''s late now. I''ll start!"


    Lu Ziming seldom appears in front of these people and seldom communicates with them. Many words are spoken through Cheng Chen, resulting in many questions that cannot be answered. Now he has the opportunity to ask questions. Of course, he is unwilling to give up.


    Lu Ziming handed a bulletproof vest to Yan Hangguang and said, "pay attention to safety on the road. Don''t show off personal heroism. If anything happens, go first and remember to survive.".


    "Boss, didn''t you say this road is safe?" Yan Hangguang asked, putting on his bulletproof vest, helmet and checking the magazine in his hand.


    "Safety is relative. No one can predict what will happen next. Remember to protect yourself," Lu Ziming patted Yan Hangguang on the shoulder, turned and walked to Tang Yu and said, "why don''t you get on the bus?"


    "I''ll follow you!" Tang Yu blushed.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. You''ll be safe in the car." Lu Ziming thought Tang Yu was worried about his safety.


    "I''m afraid! Only by following you can I feel safe!" Tang Yu said, biting his lips.


    Lu Ziming can''t help getting a headache. It''s inconvenient to take Tang Yu with him. He has to face the zombie. Tang Yu obviously can''t protect himself. The risk coefficient of both will increase. Lu Ziming doesn''t want to take risks.


    "Tang Yu, what are you waiting for? Don''t get on the bus!" Rong Huijun, Tang Yu''s mother, got down from the car and pulled Tang Yu into the car.


    Lu Ziming looked at Tang Yu, who had already made a good job, made an OK gesture to Cheng Chen and said, "let''s go!"


    "Don''t turn off Lishan car. Pay attention to maintaining the speed and driving distance. Don''t mess with anything." , Lu Ziming organized so many people for the first time. He felt a little uneasy at last. He was lack of organization ability and command ability. He didn''t kill a zombie alone. If he found it, he withdrew immediately. How detailed the plan and how high the overall planning ability are. Considering Lu Ziming, he felt a headache. He is very lack of ability in this regard.


    Lu Ziming and Yan Hangguang followed three cars behind them. They drove out of the community one after another. When they left the community, Lu Ziming looked back and looked curiously at the gate of the community. They saw the red slogan of "supporting the army and the family" hanging on the gate of the community. The slogan and the garbage all over the ground were integrated in one picture, which looked extremely funny.

 Chapter 23

    All the way west, facing the dusk, the afterglow of summer hangs on the horizon. The last sunset glow in the evening makes people like a dream, picturesque and intoxicated, which makes people feel sorry, pessimistic, helpless and reluctant to give up.


    No one is in the mood to enjoy such a beautiful scenery. Abandoned vehicles can be seen everywhere in the streets. Black flies fly in the air. The bodies smell. Snow-white maggots crawl everywhere. The tires run over and leave sticky marks.


    Yan Hangguang opened the road in front, and Lu Ziming paid attention to the guard on both sides. As long as the zombies were not close, Lu Ziming didn''t bother to take care of them.


    A zombie was standing in the middle of the road. Yan Hangguang quickly pulled out his gun to shoot. Lu Ziming stopped it in time. Lu Ziming waved Yan Hangguang around, gestured to Cheng Chen behind him, and motioned him to rush directly.


    This is not a tour or exercise, but a real victory escape. If the car behind can''t even break through this difficulty, Lu Ziming really doesn''t know how to go next.


    Three cars and two electric vehicles form an evacuation team. The team needs cooperation and mutual trust. Personal strength is small in the face of the team. Lu Ziming can rush out of the city alone, but he can''t leave the city with a group of people. Only by forming a team of mutual cooperation and trust, working together, having a common goal and coordination can he break through the obstacles of zombies.


    The team must not be disorderly. We must maintain the consistency of the team at all times. We can''t go east and West like two snakes. Lu Ziming has great skills and can''t take them safely out of the city.


    Lu Ziming also needs a team that can trust each other and entrust his back to others. This is not a one-man war. Lu Ziming can''t live in the world like a savage. People need communication and cooperation. When sleeping, they want someone to guard nearby. When going out, they don''t want to come back and find that their place has been looted.


    Man is a social and group animal. Only when he gets together can he become more and more powerful. A person can''t fight against a well-organized team. People can be safe and protected in this team. Lu Ziming needs a team he trusts and can rely on.


    The zombie in the middle of the road is a small test of each other''s cooperation and the team''s trust in themselves. During the whole evacuation process, only one voice can be heard, that is Lu Ziming''s order.


    Cheng Chen hesitated a little while driving the truck and ran straight into the zombie in the middle of the road. Due to the restrictions of conditions, the modification of the vehicle could not be carried out. Cheng Chen found some barbed wire tied in front of the car, which was regarded as reinforcing the truck.


    The zombie was thrown five or six meters away by the huge impact and rolled on the ground. Before he could stand up, he was crushed by the truck that followed him and broke his arm.


    The truck drove past the Zombie''s arm without stopping to see the scene of the accident. The zombie had no pain. The broken arm could not stop its desire for fresh meat. He supported his body and sat up again, staring at the "Buick" business car closely behind the truck.


    Xu bang and Pang Xiang drove a "Buick" business car in the middle and followed the truck in front. They suddenly saw a zombie sitting on the ground. They were scared to slow down and wanted to turn around.


    "Rush over, don''t stop and don''t change direction if you find anything!" Lu Ziming appeared next to the business car in the middle, dissatisfied with the actions of Xu bang and Pang Xiang.


    Xu Bang drove the business car and opened his mouth. As soon as he wanted to say something, he saw that Lu Ziming had left, retreated to the back of the business car and said the same sentence.


    Before the zombie on the ground stood up, it was rolled over by the business car. The business car shook and some deviated from the direction. Xu Bang pressed the steering wheel to keep consistent with the direction of the truck in front.


    "Lu Ziming, what are you doing? Don''t you know how to avoid zombies?" someone in the business car questioned Lu Ziming''s practice.


    "Yes! I don''t care about other people''s ideas at all. I just know to rush blindly?"


    "Have you said enough? If it weren''t for Lu Ziming, you would either starve to death or be eaten by zombies. You would still be able to leave the city alive."


    The same words also appeared in the last business car. Many people don''t understand why Lu Ziming did this and why he made the atmosphere so tense. Is there no other way?


    Lu Ziming could not hear these comments and would not care about their reactions. It was enough as long as his orders were unconditionally executed.


    Yuyuan Road has been cleaned up by Lu Ziming several times. Except for the vehicles on the road, there are not many zombies left. You can even often see survivors running out secretly, smashing the shops beside the road and looking for the food in the shops.


    The motorcade attracted the attention of other survivors. Just after leaving the gate of the community, a survivor waved to the motorcade and signaled the motorcade to stop.


    The survivors don''t know why the team is here and where they are going. They are curious to ask what the team is going to do.


    For safety, the team did not directly take Huxi Road, the main road, but Yuyuan Road, the secondary road parallel to Huxi Road, and then turn west into the Cultural Road, which is also the secondary road, so as to avoid places with many people and zombies as far as possible.


    The team passing Yuyuan Road is an exercise and practice to practice the coordination between vehicles, exercise Lu Ziming''s command ability, and observe the coordination of the whole team.


    After the team arrived at the Cultural Road, the test really began. Lu Ziming was unable to clean up the obstacles on the whole retreat route, and it was impossible to kill all the zombies along the road.


    "Stop! Get me out of here," a man shouted from the side. Seeing that the team didn''t mean to stop, he grabbed a stone and threw it at the team. He kept swearing: "asshole! Coward, you will be eaten by all the zombies".


    "Keep your speed!"


    "Yan Hangguang, you ride an electric car to Wenhua Road in front to check the road conditions. Don''t be too far away from the team! Don''t make a noise. Return immediately in danger." Lu Ziming has always been very careful and tried not to make a sound. This is not excessive caution, because Lu Ziming once saw with his own eyes that two survivors spoke too loudly because they quarreled on the roadside, Surrounded by hearing sensitive zombies, there was only a pile of bones left.


    Lu Ziming should not only pay attention to the abandoned vehicles on the road and the zombies in the distance, but also be alert to the possible survivors. The irrational survivors can do anything.


    Night has fallen quietly, and the last trace of afterglow is blocked by tall buildings. You can only see a trace of light through the gaps between buildings. A bright moon appears in the night sky, reflecting the afterglow of the sunset.


    Through the intersection of Yuyuan Road and Wenhua Road, several zombies came out of a shopping mall at the intersection, facing the intersection, and their action speed seemed to be much faster.


    Lu Ziming looked back at the motorcade less than 50 meters behind him and calculated the speed of both sides. There was a great possibility that the zombie would meet the motorcade. He stopped the car decisively, picked up the bow and arrow behind him and greeted him.


    "How did the zombie come out of the mall, and the speed seems to be much faster than before". Lu Ziming had no time to think about these problems. At a distance of more than 40 meters, the zombie walked in less than six or seven seconds, which is obviously something wrong.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh". As soon as Lu Ziming shot down the three zombies in front of him, the two zombies behind him had rushed up. Lu Ziming had to give up his bow and arrow and rushed up with a fire axe to let the zombies in front of him attack the zombies behind him directly.


    The fire axe split the head of the zombie. Lu Ziming also opened a certain distance from the zombie in front. When he turned around, he found that the zombie in front didn''t follow, but rushed straight to the motorcade.


    "Something''s wrong!" Lu Ziming had no time to think about what was wrong.


    "Damn zombies, they know to attack the convoy!"


    Lu Ziming wanted to catch up with him with a fire axe, but he found that the zombie had collided with the last business car of the team. The zombie was scratched on the window of the business car. The huge inertia did not affect the attack power of the zombie. The zombie grabbed the window of the business car with both hands and his body was like drilling into the car, causing a scream in the car.


    "How could this happen!" Lu Ziming obviously didn''t grasp the details of the action. Because it was hot and stuffy in the business car, someone opened the window in order to cool and breathe, so that the zombie easily grabbed the edge of the window.


    "It was entirely his own fault and he didn''t think about things thoroughly". Lu Ziming didn''t have time to blame himself. He jumped into the electric car and rushed over, swung a fire axe and chopped down from the back of the zombie.


    The headless zombie still didn''t let go of his hand to hold the window, and his body hung outside the car, causing Lu Ziming to kick hard. With the help of the people in the car, he got rid of the zombie caught on the window: "close the window and close all the windows on the car". The details determined the success or failure. Lu Ziming''s carelessness almost caused the whole car to overturn, I dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    There is no turning back arrow when starting the bow, and the team cannot stop. The sound of the car engine and the vibration of the wheel rolling on the road will attract the attention of the zombie. The incident just now just reminded Lu Ziming that there is no perfect plan in the world, and improvisation is the truth.


    The motorcade turned onto Wenhua Road. The high-rise buildings in the community and the prosperity of the city were left behind. A large number of bungalows and illegal buildings appeared on both sides of the road ahead. This is the junction of the city and the suburbs. There are not many vehicles on the road, but the environment on both sides of the road is much more complex than Yuyuan Road. It is a three regardless area of the city, including thieves, hooligans Jobless vagrants... All like to choose to live here. No one knows how many people there are here.

 Chapter 24

    "Boss, there are two people in front pushing the breakfast car to block the way of the team?"


    "What do they want?" Lu Ziming frowned. These people dare not kill zombies, but they will never be soft on other survivors.


    "They told us to leave the food before we put it in the convoy?"


    "Rush over, didn''t I say? No matter what happens, the team can''t stop." Lu Ziming really started a fire. These people didn''t know how to save themselves or kill zombies. They even put their hands in the pockets of other survivors. It was looking for death.


    "Rush over, don''t stop, it will kill everyone in the team." Lu Ziming didn''t know how many times he said this sentence, but no one took this sentence to heart and stopped in the street full of zombies, which is no different from looking for death. Perhaps no one will have much entanglement about whether they die or others, but the team did not realize that doing so would put themselves in a dangerous situation and completely did not separate the consciousness of civilized society from themselves.


    Whether a car hits a zombie or a person shows that it looks different, but it''s essentially the same. It''s all to escape and let people live.


    Two shirtless men stood in the middle of the road. Their images were very funny. They were fat and thin. They were no different from the old confused people at the bottom. They had cigarettes in their mouth, an iron bar in one hand and kept beating the breakfast car in front of them. The other hand was picking their nostrils and swearing: "Leave the food for me, or I''ll ask a group of brothers to smash your car.".


    Lu Ziming smiled and was very happy, because what he thought of the two gangsters in front of him was not related to the tall image of the gang boss. Isn''t this a typical ant shaking the tree?


    Ignoring the threat of the two gangsters, the team stepped up the accelerator and hit the breakfast car directly. With a "boom", the breakfast car was forcibly hit the roadside. The two gangsters saw that the team hit hard and dared not act like heroes any more. They jumped to the roadside quickly, waved their iron bars and wanted to hit the car.


    Although the actions of the two gangsters did not pose any threat to the team, Lu Ziming still didn''t want to let them go. He pulled a bow and arrow. With a "whoosh", a headless arrow accurately hit the fat gangster''s thigh. Who called the fat man looks cute and closest to himself.


    The fat gangster screamed, threw away the iron bar in his hand, and wailed with his injured thigh. His eyes were full of hatred, anger and unwillingness: "why did you shoot me? You''re not a good man. My brother will avenge me.".


    Lu Ziming ignored the fat man''s killing eyes. If his eyes could kill, he would have died countless times: "where''s your brother?" Lu Ziming looked around curiously.


    "My brother is here..." the fat gangster suddenly found that there was no one around him, but he still didn''t admit defeat: "my brother went back and asked for help. Don''t run. My brother will bring a lot of people to find your bad luck.".


    Lu Ziming was amused by the fat man. "Your brother is hiding in the alley in front. A zombie is coming this way. You''d better save yourself first." after that, Lu Ziming increased the switch to catch up with the front team, leaving the fat man alone to look at the zombie in a daze.


    The fat man was indeed in a daze. Lu Ziming kindly reminded him that there were zombies. It was not a zombie in Lu Ziming''s mouth, but more than a dozen zombies were coming towards the fat man.


    "Mom!" the fat man finally reacted, dragged his injured leg and ran towards the alley.


    Lu Ziming never saw these two gangsters again in the future. When the fat man dragged his injured leg into the alley, Lu Ziming knew that their fate was doomed. The blood left behind the fat man would attract the zombies.


    The motorcade is driving on the cultural road. As long as it drives into Binhe Road, it is basically safe. This is a path connecting cities and villages. After the virus outbreak, Lu Ziming often takes this road, which is naturally not dangerous.


    The moon was shining brightly. There were no survivors on the road except the team. The team turned on the lights, carefully avoided the obstacles on the road and drove forward slowly.


    Suddenly, a dark shadow was moving in front of him. Lu Ziming''s heart beat faster suddenly, as if he had a hunch of something. He waved to Yan Hangguang: "look at what''s in front, pay attention to safety!"


    Yan Hangguang just rode less than 20 meters forward. Lu Ziming behind him shouted, "no, Yan Hangguang, come back quickly!"


    Lu Ziming''s premonition really became a reality. A large number of zombies gathered not far in front of Yan Hangguang. These zombies seemed to emerge from the ground. One by one, they came out of the nearby alley and gathered to wander around.


    At this time, the zombie also found Yan Hangguang in front of him. Suddenly, he turned around and made a "coo" sound in his mouth, as if he was extremely excited. It was like a group of pirates who saw the treasure rushed towards Yan Hangguang. It was dark, as many as fifty or sixty.


    "Why are you so unlucky!" Yan Hangguang was stunned by the corpses running over. Isn''t this farting and smashing your heels? It''s the first time he''s seen so many zombies.


    "Why is Yan Hangguang still staring? Run!"


    "Oh!" Yan Hangguang suddenly fainted and rushed towards the zombie on an electric car.


    "Wrong, it''s this way!" Lu Ziming jumped eagerly, but there was no way. He could only watch Yan Hangguang rush over.


    Yan Hangguang suddenly woke up and found that he "bravely" rushed to the zombie. The cold sweat suddenly flowed down his head to his heels. Isn''t he looking for death? Fortunately, there was still a distance between Yan Hangguang and the zombie. None of them rushed into the zombie pile, otherwise even the gods could not save Yan Hangguang.


    "Boss, it seems a little different from the plan," Yan Hangguang turned around and rode to Lu Ziming.


    Yes, there are some differences. There shouldn''t be so many zombies in the plan at all. Lu Ziming has lived on the edge of the city for so many days. Except in the city center, he hasn''t seen a pile of zombies. Now is not the time to discuss the right or wrong of the plan. "Throw the gasoline bottle, turn around and adopt plan B". Lu Ziming had no time to think. He immediately adopted the emergency plan and turned around and left from another way.


    "Yan Hangguang, you go quickly, I''ll cover!" Lu Ziming picked up a beer bottle from the beer box on the frame of the electric vehicle, filled it with gasoline, lit the rag at the mouth of the beer bottle and threw it out.


    "Bang...", the burning gasoline bottles exploded in front of the zombies, and the hot flame suddenly rose three or four meters high, "one, two, three", and the gasoline bottles were thrown out one by one, not only in front of the zombies, but also on the abandoned vehicles in the middle of the road, hoping to cause greater combustion and explosion and attract the attention of the zombies, At the same time, the fire wall was used to stop the movement of zombies.


    Lu Ziming was sad to find that the twelve gasoline bottles were not enough for him to throw. The zombie ignored the burning fire wall in the middle of the road and walked through the fire wall as if nothing had happened. The fire ignited the few clothes on the zombie. Lu Ziming could even smell the high-temperature air wave drying the rotten meat on the zombie and making a "nourishing" barbecue sound.


    "Shit! It won''t be so abnormal. Is your Tamar open?" Lu Ziming said nothing and turned around and ran away.


    If Lu Ziming is a biologist, he will understand that zombies without pain are not afraid of the hot temperature, but because they lack sensory stimulation and no external conditional response, they will not be afraid of the high temperature.


    Thanks to Lu Ziming''s early discovery, the team had turned around and returned. Yan Hangguang opened the way in front of the team and stopped halfway. "Zombies, many zombies!"


    Lu Ziming chased up from behind and couldn''t help but be surprised to hear Yan Hangguang''s voice. How can there be a zombie?


    "Boss, something''s wrong! I didn''t see so many zombies when I came here just now. I don''t know where these zombies came from?"


    Lu Ziming seemed to be pricked with a needle on his ass, jumped up and squinted forward. There were really a lot of zombies blocking the road when he came just now and rushing towards him.


    Cheng Chen jumped out of the truck and said, "brother Lu, are we blocked by zombies? What should we do now?"


    Cheng Chen is right. The motorcade is really blocked in the middle of the road by zombies. Now anyone with two eyes can find it. Suddenly, I don''t know who screamed: "zombies, there are zombies coming over there.".


    Lu Ziming followed his reputation and saw several more zombies rush out of the bungalow on the side of the road. At the same time, he pointed the direction at the motorcade. At this time, even if Lu Ziming didn''t know what had happened, he knew that something was wrong. Obviously, these zombies were not on the road. I don''t know why they ran to the road. Now no one has answered this question for Lu Ziming.


    "I''m really in trouble!" zombies blocked both ends of the road. There were a steady stream of zombies in the surrounding bungalows. Lu Ziming flashed the word "run" in his brain.


    "How to run, run there". The zombie is approaching step by step. It''s not urgent to investigate and study. Lu Ziming turns to look around. There are zombies at both ends of the Cultural Road, and the number is still increasing. It''s really a dilemma. Zombies also appeared on both sides of the road. Now the number is small, but I don''t know if it will increase.


    "Let''s rush out from the North!" Lu Ziming pointed to the path in the north.


    "Why don''t we break through from the south? There are not many zombies there. You brought us to danger. Why should we listen to your command now?" Ruan Ming questioned Lu Ziming''s decision.


    "Ruan Ming is right. We could have lived safely in the community. Why did we escape?" someone began to fight against the old account.


    Lu Ziming has no time to grind his teeth here with these people. Now is not the time to judge who is right and who is wrong. They don''t know the consequences of being surrounded by zombies. "You are willing to go with me. Lu Ziming glanced at it. Most people still chose to follow themselves and leave.

 Chapter 25

    "Brother Lu, I believe you", Cheng Chen patted Lu Ziming on the shoulder, jumped into the truck and began to turn around.


    Ruan Ming saw that few catered to him, waved his arm and said, "don''t believe Lu Ziming. There''s only a dead end to follow him. Let''s rush south.". Do you need a reason to object? Do you really need it... No, just look at you.


    Ruan Ming''s opposition represents the mentality of some people. They were unwilling to leave the community. They were coerced by Lu Ziming and others. Now they finally found a chance to vent their resentment and dissatisfaction.


    Lu Ziming stopped a pair of mother and son who were about to leave: "aunt, don''t go from the south. It''s a shanty town with many people and complex road conditions. It''s dangerous. Let''s go with me". Although there are few zombies in the south, there are a large number of suburban farmers living in the south. They build and build indiscriminately. The house looks like a huge maze and can''t see the road conditions inside. Although there are many zombies in the north, the layout of the house is relatively neat, so Lu Ziming chose to take the road in the north.


    The middle-aged woman pushed Lu Ziming away: "what do you know at a young age? Many people are safe. It was a mistake to follow you at the beginning...".


    Rong Huijun also wanted to leave with Tang Yu. He was pulled by Tang Yu and didn''t get on Ruan Ming''s car. "Mom, they don''t know zombies at all. They haven''t even killed a zombie. It''s more dangerous to follow them.".


    Lu Ziming watched Ruan Ming take away a Buick business car. He couldn''t tell the taste in his heart. In the end, no one knew whose decision was right. Lu Ziming had no reason to help them make a decision.


    "It''s too late. Get in the car!"


    "Yan Hangguang, wait a minute, seal the intersection with gasoline bombs, and we''ll buy them time in the back." Lu Ziming took out an 81 automatic rifle from his mountaineering bag, loaded it behind him, pulled out the qsz92 semi-automatic pistol at his waist, finally checked it, and commanded two cars to rush to the North intersection.


    I don''t know why, the zombie seems to be smart. He ran crazy to the road for a collective parade tonight, and the speed is obviously much faster than usual.


    Cheng Chen drove the truck to open the road in front. The zombies at the intersection were bumped away before they were surrounded. However, this did not affect the Zombie''s attack on the car. A zombie was rolled to the bottom of the car and grabbed the bottom of the car with both hands. His lower body had been dragged by the car.


    Xu Bang drove another "Buick" business car, followed closely behind the truck, and became the key target of the zombie attack. A zombie opened his mouth full of blood, grabbed the reversing mirror tightly, and hit the window glass with his head.


    "NIMA''s, you can finally have fun shooting". Yan Hangguang licked his dry lips and shot at the zombie with a gun. "Bang, bang, Bang... Really NIMA''s fun". Yan Hangguang finished the bullets in the magazine at one go. It was too late to find it.


    "I knew the boy would go crazy! Bang......" Lu Ziming shot a zombie that rushed to Yan Hangguang. "You''re not taking a breath! If you have a good time, you''ll die. Let''s go.".


    "Bang, bang, Bang..." gunfire sounded at the same time in the south of the road. The zombies on both sections of the road were attracted by the gunfire, forming a huge flood of zombies.


    "Run!"


    If the zombies on the road were still hesitant at the beginning and did not have an accurate attack target, after the gunshot sounded, the zombies suddenly found the "organization" and rushed towards "light and food".


    Lu Ziming''s funeral corpse was several times more than before. There were also some zombies attacking the southern target. Most of the zombies rushed towards Lu zming''s direction, a large black scale, some of them bumped into trees, some climbed the abandoned vehicles on the road, others were pushed down by other corpse, and a lot of zombies were like sardine in cans.


    "Yan Hangguang, come on, throw the gasoline bomb", Lu Ziming rushed to the intersection, pushed an abandoned "Volkswagen" car to the middle of the road, and then pushed another car to plug the gap.


    "OK! Look OK", the burning gasoline bomb exploded on the abandoned car, and the flame quickly shrouded the car. The strong gasoline smell was mixed with the pungent smell of polyethylene polymer plastic, and the heat wave and thick smoke spread in the air.


    "Yan Hangguang, push more cars to block the attack route of zombies." Lu Ziming suddenly found that burning cars can slow down the attack rhythm of zombies. Zombies will turn around and look for another direction after hitting the burning car in front, but the zombies behind will stop the zombies in front, and the burning zombies will pass the flame to other zombies, It looked as if countless zombies were walking with candles in their hands.


    "Boss, you go quickly and I''ll cover for you!"


    "Shit, when do I want you to cover, push the car and hurry away..." Lu Ziming was warm in his heart.


    Lu Ziming''s words were not finished yet. A zombie came through the gap under the car and grabbed Yan Hangguang''s ankle. Yan Hangguang was surprised and stepped back. Unexpectedly, he tripped over a stone on the ground. Yan hang couldn''t patronize the pain on his feet. He hurriedly tilted up, tried hard and painful to move his steps, and gasped in horror: "boss!"


    Lu Ziming tilted his head and saw Yan Hangguang next to him. He raised his gun to the zombie. It was a "bang" shot. The whole head of the zombie was smashed open, and the blood and brains flowed all over the ground.


    "Boss, you saved my life again," Yan Hangguang said with a heartless smile.


    "Boss, be careful..."


    A zombie suddenly appeared behind Lu Ziming. As soon as he turned around, he was rushed to the ground by the zombie and bit Lu Ziming''s neck. If he was bitten by a zombie, even if he didn''t die now, it wouldn''t be much better.


    Yan Hangguang, who was standing nearby, hurriedly flew up and kicked the zombie on the head. The Zombie''s head deviated and didn''t bite Lu Ziming.


    At this time, the zombie turned his head and wanted to bite. Lu Ziming had pulled his hand from under him. The gun in his hand was right at the big mouth of the zombie. The zombie didn''t bite Lu Ziming. He just bit the pistol. His fingers subconsciously pulled the trigger, "bang......" with the dull impact, the Zombie''s head burst, and the huge impact lifted the skull and fell more than ten meters away.


    Lu Ziming got up from the ground, touched the bloody liquid on his face and spat on the ground: "now we''re even.".


    "Boss, let''s go!"


    "You go first and protect the vehicle in front. I''ll come right away." Lu Ziming took down the automatic rifle from his back and retreated to the electric car with Yan Hangguang.


    "Take care, boss!"


    Having a gun in hand is an important invention for human beings to make up for their lack of strength. Pistols can only be used for defense and close attack, but automatic rifles are different. Their power and firing speed determine that they are extremely powerful weapons. As long as there are enough bullets and take advantage of the geographical advantage, Lu Ziming can kill all the zombies.


    The zombies began to climb over the burning car and stood on the top of the car. More zombies pushed and pushed the burning car aside. Seeing that the defense line carefully constructed by Lu Ziming and Yan Hangguang was about to fall.


    Right ahead, a large number of zombies piled up, and the "coo" sound in his throat was deep and sad, becoming clearer and clearer.


    Lu Ziming raised his cold eyes, and the pupils of his eyes suddenly increased. In the depths of the dark pupils, he could clearly reflect the faces of those twisted and shriveled zombies, who were smelling and excited.


    "Bang..., Bang..., Bang...!"


    In the dark, with the sound of gunfire, the automatic rifle roared, and the huge reaction force hit Lu Ziming''s shoulder. The muzzle fired flames. Lines that could not be distinguished by the naked eye passed through the air and accurately hit the Zombie''s body. The impact of the bullet flew back with the zombie and fell from the burning roof, He fell heavily in the pile of zombies.


    Because of the close distance, Lu Ziming played very accurately.


    Lu Ziming didn''t waste a bullet. He pulled the trigger calmly and rhythmically. The zombies locked by the muzzle were blasted one after another, and the zombies lost their brains. One by one, their bodies collapsed and lay on the ground, and their muscles twitched instinctively.


    Only at the critical moment of life and death can people understand and evolve changes, not only body and strength, but also wisdom and experience, which are caused by survival pressure.


    Lu Ziming emptied the magazine and quickly replaced the magazine while observing the actions of zombies. These zombies are no different from those seen before. Their intelligence and reaction have not increased, but their action speed has increased and they like to get together actively. Have zombies begun to evolve?


    In order to delay the attack speed of the corpses, Lu Ziming remembered the trend of each zombie in front of him. By observing the action, speed and direction of each zombie, he quickly judged the attack track of the zombie and eliminated the threat of the zombie to himself in advance.


    "Bang...!"


    Lu Ziming pulled the trigger again and blasted the head of a zombie. The bullets in the automatic rifle were finished again. Lu Ziming felt numb by the butt of the gun on his shoulder. If he continued to fight, the zombie would not die, and his hands would be destroyed first.


    "It''s time to evacuate". Although the distance between Lu Ziming and the zombie is only more than ten meters, the zombie can''t get any closer. The angry and irritable zombie is unwilling to look at Lu Ziming opposite, lying with a big black mouth and a dirty arm, as if Lu Ziming is a big delicious meat ball, Just one more step... One more step, you can grab it hard and chew it wantonly in your mouth. However, it is this little distance that the zombie can''t be crossed all the time, which makes the zombie more and more irritable. Doesn''t Lu Ziming have any awareness of becoming food?


    "Don''t send it, go back, I''ll go," Lu Ziming waved to the zombie and disappeared into the roadway driving an electric car.

 Chapter 26

    What is the most powerful weapon a survivor has?


    It''s not the body, it''s not the strength, it''s not the weapon you can get at hand, it''s the wisdom in your mind!


    Without wisdom and appropriate tools, human beings are weak and weak in front of the wild animals in nature, without the bravery of lions, the speed of leopards, the flying ability of falcons, or even small and strong tenacious vitality.


    The virus has changed the ability of zombies. They are not afraid of death, unconscious, bloodthirsty and crazy to attack survivors. The survivors have no choice but to unite, take up arms and rely on their wisdom to defeat the zombie.


    Lu Ziming drove an electric car to catch up with the team. Just after driving for a while, he heard a dense gunshot in front of him, "Bang... Bang... Bang...!"


    "No! The team must have met zombies," Lu Ziming turned on the switch and ran on the dark path at a speed of nearly 50 kilometers per hour. As long as a zombie or a stone blocked the way, Lu Ziming might become a "flying man in the air", but now he can''t care much.


    ������������


    Yan Hangguang kicked a zombie ready to climb onto the truck out of the car and looked down in panic for the lost magazine in the car. Just after hitting the last bullet and about to replace the magazine, a zombie climbed onto the truck and the magazine in his hand fell into the car.


    Yan Hangguang and he Jianbiao leaned back-to-back. Next to them were several women and children who hugged each other tightly and kept shaking.


    "I killed 10 zombies. What about you?" he Jianbiao, 27-8, works in a security company. Perhaps because of his work, he will soon be able to skillfully use guns. It is not easy to skillfully use guns in a very short time, and it is impossible to shoot zombies accurately and calmly.


    "Just blow it, the boss said. Only shooting the Zombie''s head can kill the zombie. You''re tickling the zombie."


    He Jianbiao is too lazy to argue with Yan Hangguang. Who doesn''t know that the zombie should be shot in the head, but does the zombie have time to aim at himself? "Yan Hangguang, you get off and go to the car behind to help. Give it to me here.".


    "I won''t go. There are so many beautiful women here who need my care. I decided to die under the pomegranate skirt and the peony flowers even if I was a ghost," Yan Hangguang protested, and countless admiring eyes immediately came around.


    He Jianbiao has a black line on his face. He has never seen such a thick skinned person. The child with a big fart still wants to find a wife, as if Yan Hangguang said the same thing as he thought. He just didn''t mean to say it in consideration of face. As a result, Yan Hangguang took the lead.


    "Then take care of yourself". I''m not a coward. Now those who run for Yan Hangguang have to get off the bus, otherwise they will be seen as shriveled by the women on the bus. How can they have the face to mix in the future. He Jianbiao opened a wooden box and found a pistol and several magazines inside. He glanced at the grenade in the box. It''s a good thing. Unfortunately, he can''t use it, otherwise the team won''t be trapped here.


    Yan Hangguang looked at he Jianbiao jumping out of the truck and immediately had the spirit: "beauties, little basin friends, now your safety is all over me. I --- Yan Hangguang uses his life to protect your safety. The zombie wants to have something wrong with you unless he steps on my body". Yan Hangguang couldn''t help but become obsessed with himself. He felt that his image suddenly became tall, as if he were laughing at the changing situation at the top of the world. All the Yings, Yings and Yans gathered around him, showing incomparable admiration.


    Yan Hangguang whispered: "Unexpectedly, I''m a handsome, romantic, unrestrained and handsome hunter who is popular with thousands of girls. One day I will work as a flower guard. Alas, the world is really declining. You lying on the ground, are you a waste of talents? But speaking of it, you''re very poor. How can you become a zombie if you have nothing to do? Didn''t you study hard before you died? Look at you , hey! Young people must become zombies for what they learn and what they do. In fact, it''s not your fault. You can only blame your parents for their poor education, but your parents didn''t mean it. You can only say that your grandfather''s generation didn''t take the lead in doing well. In fact, you can''t blame your grandfather, but your grandfather''s grandfather... ".


    If the zombie lying on the ground could hear Yan Hangguang, I''m afraid it would make the three corpses jump and want to cry without tears. Unexpectedly, he was also shot while lying down, and even his ancestors of the 18th generation were criticized by Yan Hangguang.


    "You can''t stop for a while. If you don''t talk, you will die!" sister Qin can''t stand Yan Hangguang''s chanting scriptures like a mosquito.


    "Look at you, I didn''t say you. Why are you so angry? You didn''t study hard when you were a child, but you can''t blame you. You can only say that your parents didn''t educate well. In fact, it''s not all your parents'' fault. You can only blame your grandparents for not educating your parents well..."


    "Educate your sister and your family!"


    "I don''t have a sister, but there are many beautiful primary school sisters!"


    "Hey...!"


    "I know you don''t believe it. In fact, you can''t blame it all. You can only say that you don''t know the handsome and handsome me --- the doomsday hunter. In fact, you should know me when you see me so handsome..."


    Sister Qin and the women around her couldn''t listen anymore. She simply covered her ears with her hands.


    "Yan Hangguang, be careful behind!"


    The woman''s voice did not fall. She climbed up several zombies from the back of the carriage. Yan Hangguang just wanted to raise his gun and shoot. Then he remembered that he was still looking for the magazine. "If a woman is really a disaster for her beauty, she was dazed and forgot to look for the magazine.".


    He Jianbiao jumped out of the truck and rushed to the "Buick" business car behind. Several zombies had broken the window and leaned into the car.


    At this time, Xu Bang stood on the other side of the car, dragged several survivors from the car and shot at the zombie in the car, "Bang... Bang... Bang...".


    Seeing that there were no living people in the carriage, he Jianbiao climbed onto the roof of the Buick and said, "Xu bang, Pang Xiang has gone there.".


    "The coward ran away," Xu Bang cursed. When the zombie got into the carriage, Pang Xiang saw that the situation was bad, so he got under the car. In fact, he didn''t run, and there was no place to run.


    "He Jianbiao, I''m under the car. Pull me out quickly". It''s not safe under the car. Pang Xiang will not hide under the car when he sees someone coming to save him.


    Cheng Chen originally equipped each car with two drivers, and each driver was equipped with a pistol.


    "Xu bang, let the survivors get on the roof". He Jianbiao found that the roof was like an island. It was difficult for clumsy zombies to climb up the smooth roof. Now the roof has become the only safe place.


    He Jianbiao''s words reminded Xu Bang to lift other survivors high from under the car. He Jianbiao pulled them on the top, and the survivors can climb onto the roof safely.


    "One, two, three..." Xu bang was busy carrying the survivors to the roof.


    A zombie bypassed the steam head and rushed towards Tang Yu who was climbing up. Tang Yu grabbed the edge of the roof and was ready to climb up. As soon as one foot stretched out, he felt that he had kicked something. When he looked back, his face turned white and his hand loosened and fell off the car.


    "Don''t come here!" Tang Yu''s feet kicked on the ground. No one noticed Tang Yu falling to the ground in the confusion. The gunfire around covered Tang Yu''s cry.


    The zombie approached Tang Yu step by step. Tang Yu moved back with his hands on the ground. The zombie reached out and found that he couldn''t catch Tang Yu on the ground, so he rushed to the ground and grabbed Tang Yu''s foot. The fresh and delicious woman''s thighs made the zombie salivate. It had been a long time since he had tasted the delicate and smooth sweet meat of women. The zombie opened his mouth, lay drooling, and bit Tang Yu''s toes.


    I don''t know if Tang Yu has Hong Kong feet, but the zombie wants to taste Tang Yu''s jade feet and take Tang Yu as tea after dinner. The beautiful silkworm feet must be sweet and crisp.


    "Don''t come here. You look disgusting." Tang Yu kicked the Zombie''s head, turned and got up from the ground and ran forward desperately. Tang Yu doesn''t know how far he has run. Sports has always been Tang Yu''s weakness. He only runs in his stomach and has a strong feeling of vomiting. However, he turns back and finds that the zombie is still chasing after him. He doesn''t dare to stop at all.


    During the junior high school entrance examination, someone joked and proposed that a tiger follow the girls in the 800 meter long-distance race. At that time, the girls'' long-distance race results must be excellent. Tang Yu didn''t know that his current long-distance race results were excellent.


    Lu Ziming saw a figure running in his direction from a distance, slowing down, braking and turning to stop, so as not to collide with the figure in front of him.


    "Tang Yu! Why are you here? Where are the others?" if it''s not Tang Yu, who else can it be? Why is Tang Yu alone.


    "Zombie, a zombie is chasing me!"


    A zombie. Lu Ziming really didn''t pay attention to a zombie. Even two zombies and three zombies were not his opponents. "Well, you''re safe now. Tell me if others are safe?" Lu Ziming came down from the electric car and stood waiting for the zombie in front of Tang Yu with a fire axe in his hand.


    A shadow came out slowly from the dark. It was two and a half meters tall. It was higher than Yao Ming. It was stronger than Yao Ming. It was like a black iron tower. Its muscles bulged one by one. It had broken its skin and exposed its muscle fibers, just like a skinned monster.


    "Zombie King...", how can there be such a zombie? Isn''t this bullying?


    The Zombie King walked very slowly. He could feel the ground shaking at every step. He pressed Lu Ziming and Tang Yu like a mountain. Lu Ziming and the Zombie King were like children and sumo wrestlers, which made people suffocate. The Zombie King dragged a huge rotten wooden stick to the ground. There was no hair on his head. His head seemed to crack from the middle. He could see the snow-white brain and the protruding tusks in his mouth, which was very frightening.


    The Zombie King seemed to have a sense of thinking. His red and tyrannical eyes stared at the fire axe in Lu Ziming''s hand and made a sound of "roar, roar, roar". It was obvious that the pronunciation organ of the zombie had not recovered, which was similar to the roar of gorillas competing for their spouse.


    "I won the prize, and I still spent 5 million yuan out of 2 yuan". Lu Ziming wanted to cry without tears. How could his life be so good? He met all kinds of good things.

 Chapter 27

    "Roar... Roar... Roar..." with the roar of the Zombie King, a group of ordinary zombies appeared around him. They surrounded the Zombie King in the middle, as if listening to the speech of the Zombie King.


    "Roar!" the Zombie King roared, a hand with sharp claws was raised to the air, and the zombies around him roared together.


    Lu Ziming held the fire axe in his hands and hid Tang Yu behind him to prevent the attack that the zombie might launch at any time.


    The Zombie King seemed to be directing something. The zombies around him did not attack Lu Ziming and Tang Yu, but disappeared into the dark with a finger along the Zombie King''s arm, leaving only the Zombie King, Lu Ziming and Tang Yu.


    "What are zombies doing?" Tang Yu hid behind Lu Ziming, hoping to shrink his body into a ball and get into the crack in the ground.


    Lu Ziming also wanted to know this question. Only the Zombie King could answer it. Since the Zombie King didn''t let other zombies attack him, he didn''t have to show mercy to the Zombie King. Lu Ziming had quietly pulled out his pistol when the Zombie King commanded other zombies. As soon as the Zombie King turned back, Lu Ziming fiercely ran forward and fired several shots at the Zombie King''s head, "bang, bang, Bang...".


    The Zombie King seemed to know that Lu Ziming was going to attack himself. He raised his left hand and protected his face with his arm. Several bullets all hit the Zombie King''s arm.


    "Ah!" at the next moment, Lu Ziming''s eyes were almost staring out. He couldn''t believe his eyes. "He must have read wrong, or he was dreaming." the bullet was embedded in the muscle of the Zombie King''s arm, as if there were several black spots on the arm, and he didn''t even touch the bones on the Zombie King''s arm.


    The Zombie King roared, "roar......" the wooden stick in his right hand swung up and smashed at Lu Ziming with the whistling wind. The rotten wooden stick in the hands of the Zombie King is three meters long. Lu Ziming''s thighs are thick and thin. He will not die if hit by the rotten wooden stick, and his bones and tendons will be broken.


    Fortunately, the speed of the Zombie King was not fast. Lu Ziming could accurately judge the trajectory of the attack. As soon as he twisted his body and stuck to the rotten stick, he turned over in the air, followed closely around the Zombie King, and the muzzle of the gun in his hand was always facing the head of the Zombie King.


    Facts have proved that attacking other parts of the Zombie King''s body is useless at all. It''s like rubber bullets hitting heavily armed people. You can''t even hear the jingle.


    The Zombie King seems to know what Lu Ziming is going to do. The rotten stick in his hand always follows Lu Ziming''s body. As soon as he stops, he will be smashed into meat cakes.


    The Zombie King was finally annoyed by Lu Ziming''s dead skin and rotten face. With a "roar", he suddenly swung his left hand against his cheek and patted Lu Ziming.


    "Good chance!" Lu Ziming stepped back quickly, and the gun in his hand rang at the same time, "bang, bang, Bang..." Lu Ziming did not hesitate to shoot all the bullets in the magazine, "look, you''re not dead!"


    Several bullets hit the Zombie King''s head. The Zombie King staggered back a few steps, touched his head with his hand, and still didn''t fall down.


    "Not how abnormal!" Lu Ziming knew that his judgment was wrong. The power of the qsz92 semi-automatic pistol in his hand could not hurt the Zombie King at all, but could provoke the Zombie King.


    Lu Ziming really stabbed the hornet''s nest, and it was the biggest one. The Zombie King roared, shook off the rotten stick in his hand and rushed towards Lu Ziming. With a wave of his strong arm, he hit Lu Ziming''s head like an iron bar.


    "If you want to play with your life, who is afraid of who! Either you die or you die today", Lu Ziming threw away his gun, swung his fire axe and chopped at the arm of the Zombie King.


    Lu Ziming as like as two peas of the fire axe and the king of the zombie meet in the air. He feels that he is hitting the iron bar with a hammer, and the feeling is exactly the same except that he has not issued a metal crash. Lu Ziming''s two arms seemed to have been beaten by hard objects at the same time. The tiger''s mouth became numb, his two arms suddenly lost consciousness, and his hands could not grasp the fire axe at all.


    Before Lu Ziming knew what was going on, he felt as if he was flying. He was getting farther and farther away from the Zombie King. Then he felt that he was hit hard by something behind him. The whole man hit the wall and fell to the ground along the wall. His whole body was sore and his limbs were weak. He could barely support his fallen body with his only right hand.


    The Zombie King Xiaotian roared, bowed his head, pulled out the fire axe that had pierced his arm, threw it heavily into the distance, and walked towards Lu Ziming lying on the ground step by step.


    The zombie king bowed his head and smelled Lu Ziming. He seemed very satisfied with Lu Ziming''s smell. He stuck Lu Ziming''s neck, lifted Lu Ziming up along the wall and put it in front of him to enjoy.


    "Let go of Lu Ziming, you monster!"


    Tang Yu did not know where he found a slender stick and smashed it on the head of the Zombie King. Unfortunately, the power was too small to attract enough attention from the Zombie King.


    The Zombie King was a little unhappy when he was beaten by the crazy woman. With a gentle lift of his right hand, Tang Yu flew out like a broken kite, landed on a pile of sand for the construction site, rolled a few times, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    I don''t know why. The Zombie King doesn''t seem to be ready to eat Lu Ziming right away. He prefers to watch Lu Ziming struggling with his feet.


    Lu Ziming felt that the air in his lungs had been drained, and the strength of his feet was getting weaker and weaker. Lu Ziming believed that as long as the Zombie King made a little effort, his neck would be separated from his body, and he would never feel pain again.


    "I can''t die! I want to live!"


    Lu Ziming''s eyes have become blurred, as if he heard someone whispering in his ear: "don''t give up, you won''t die, you will become stronger, you can defeat the Zombie King...".


    If Lu Ziming had the strength to pedal and grasp at the beginning, now he didn''t even have the strength to raise his hand. The only thing he can feel is that his life is losing bit by bit.


    "Wake up, you can''t die!"


    "Yes! I can''t die. If I want to die, the Zombie King will die first." Lu Ziming''s fingers seem to touch something, "military dagger".


    "Go to hell", Lu Ziming tried his last strength and stabbed the dagger into the Zombie King''s jaw. The dagger completely disappeared into the Zombie King''s brain.


    The Zombie King uttered a violent scream, threw Lu Ziming out of his hand, covered his neck with his hands, and jerked all over his body. He suddenly hit the wall. The wall was knocked down by the Zombie King, and the crushed stone bricks buried the Zombie King below. It can be obvious that the zombie king is making a final struggle.


    Lying on the ground, Lu Ziming felt so quiet around that he couldn''t hear any sound. The stars on his head seemed to blink with himself, laughing at Lu Ziming''s weakness and embarrassment. Lu Ziming feels that his whole body has fallen apart, and his internal organs should also be severely damaged. If there is a zombie at this time, no, as long as there is a mouse, Lu Ziming has no resistance.


    I don''t know how long it took. A face with tears appeared in front of Lu Ziming''s eyes. Tears trickled on Lu Ziming''s face, with a faint saltiness, "Lu Ziming, don''t die, you promised me to protect me".


    "Please, can you move your hand away from my chest? I''ll be crushed by you."


    Tang Yu was frightened and removed the hand pressed on Lu Ziming''s chest. "You''re not dead yet! Why scare others.".


    "Look at me now, can I protect you?" Lu Ziming felt that he was struggling to speak: "are you all right? Where are the zombies?"


    "Don''t worry! We''ve all been killed. Now we''re safe."


    "Brother, are you comfortable lying here?" Cheng Qianwan put a small face together.


    "It''s very comfortable. I want to have a good sleep here..." Lu Ziming forced out a smiling face worse than crying.


    "Come on, lift Lu Ziming up and let''s get out of here." Cheng Chen is ready to help Lu Ziming up on the ground. As soon as he moves, Lu Ziming feels the pain of a thousand arrows through his heart, so he has to let two people hold Lu Ziming up with their hands.


    "Wait a minute, see if the Zombie King is dead. It may be useful to take the Zombie King away." Lu Ziming has a very bad feeling. His previous speculation may be wrong. Zombies also have levels. If there are ordinary zombies, there is a Zombie King. If this hypothesis is established, that is, the virus itself will evolve, just like all species in nature, from low to high. The Zombie King may just start, and then there will be zombies more powerful than the Zombie King.


    Lu Ziming did not dare to think about it. This is an answer without solution. It is like �� number. It is endless and has no end. It continues until all species are destroyed. Only death is eternal.


    ������������


    Xu Lei and Shen Cheng are hiding on a water tower. They are very depressed these two days. They thought they could leave here if they found a superman. Unexpectedly, the military headquarters didn''t let them leave the city at all.


    Now their task is to monitor a corpse King entrenched in the factory area in the western suburb. This is a corpse ten times more powerful than ordinary zombies. If it''s just like this, it''s not terrible. What''s terrible is that this zombie has simple thinking ability, knows when to attack, knows when to escape, will command the surrounding zombies and judge the strength of the opponent, This is no longer a simple zombie. For this zombie, four excellent soldiers have died on our side. The military headquarters is going to send Superman to round up the Zombie King.


    "Brother Xu, the Zombie King is besieging a group of survivors again. Shall we go down and help?"


    "Help, just the two of us. You won''t take the wrong medicine, but you still haven''t taken the medicine today". Facts have proved that ordinary soldiers can''t deal with the Zombie King at all. If they and Shen Cheng go to help, they can only have two more bodies.


    "But..." Shen Cheng was very tangled. Watching a group of survivors die like this made Shen Cheng very uncomfortable.


    "Don''t think about it. Our task is to keep an eye on the Zombie King. We can''t take care of other things."

 Chapter 28

    Shen Cheng finds that he and Xu Lei can''t do anything in the city. They can''t help survivors or kill zombies. They hide in places that others can''t notice like ghosts, just like bystanders in the world. This feeling makes people feel decadent and depressed.


    "Shen Cheng, did you find something wrong with the zombie today?"


    "It seems that something is wrong. There are several times more zombies on the street at once. Will someone do that kind of damage?"


    Xu Lei looked around with a night vision mirror. "It''s impossible. The zombies in the whole city seem to be wrong. They are more violent than usual.".


    Shen Cheng chewed a piece of dried meat in his mouth and made a "creak, creak" sound. He looked up at the moon above his head and guessed: "today seems to be July 15 of the lunar calendar. Is it the gravity of the moon that causes the abnormal behavior of the zombie?".


    "It''s possible to report this phenomenon to the military headquarters". Xu Lei''s night vision goggles locked the Zombie King again and couldn''t help but take a breath of air conditioning: "Shen Cheng, look, that man seems to have killed the Zombie King".


    "Brother Xu, you''re dazzled. Only second-order superpowers can confront the Zombie King. In order to successfully kill the Zombie King, their superpowers must reach more than third-order. These survivors don''t even have first-order superpowers..." Shen Cheng''s words suddenly stopped, because Shen Cheng did see an incredible scene from the night vision mirror: "* * * *, this boy really killed the Zombie King, as if he was badly hurt and was about to die".


    "What a pity," said Xu Lei with some regret, "this boy has good willpower. If he has been trained in the army for several years, he will be outstanding?"


    "Brother Xu, they seem to have taken the Zombie King away. What shall we do now?"


    "Report the situation here to the military headquarters. You continue to monitor here. I''ll follow them and keep the communication unblocked." Xu Lei put away the sniper rifle on the ground, took a pistol and an army axe, turned away from the water tower and disappeared into the night.


    ������������


    After human beings invented clocks and watches, they were kidnapped by clocks and watches. When to go to work, eat and sleep is no longer determined by themselves, but handed over the decision to clocks and watches.


    The working time is strictly limited. When to get up in the morning and when to leave home are kidnapped every minute. When to eat is no longer based on the hunger of your stomach. You must eat at the time. After this time, eating becomes an enjoyment. When to go to bed, you don''t go to bed because you''re sleepy, but when to go to bed In time, everything becomes so accurate, rigid and dogmatic.


    Life in the mountain village is leisurely. Opening your eyes in the morning is the time to get up. When you are hungry, you will think of eating. Everything is arranged according to your body''s wishes. No one tells you what to do or what not to do.


    Lu Ziming likes to live freely, breathe the air in the mountain village and do what he wants to do, but now everything has changed.


    "You all go out. Just have Qin Qin take care of it."


    "Uncle Cheng, is Lu Ziming really all right? He has slept all day and night. Why doesn''t he wake up?"


    "The boy is very strong. He has some skin injuries. Just rest for a few days."


    Lu Ziming felt that a pair of slender hands were wiping his body with warm water, from his face to his chest, and then continued to wipe down to his lower body..., "brother, I''m still a boy man. How can you let a woman wipe my body for me".


    "Moved, responded. Uncle Cheng, Lu Ziming just moved?"


    Lu Ziming felt a woman running out of the room. After a while, the room was full of people: "Lu Ziming, can you hear me?"


    "Yan Hangguang, stay away from me. Do you want to smoke me with your smelly mouth?" Lu Ziming struggled to remember, but found that he couldn''t control his limbs at all.


    "Don''t move. You''re badly hurt. Many parts of your body are misplaced. Fortunately, Qin Qin learned osteosynthesis to help you reset your bones, or you''ll be useless." Cheng Chen picked up Yan Hangguang Road, which was blocked in front of him.


    Lu Ziming looked dejected. Qin Qin helped himself to connect bones. Didn''t he say that he had seen all over his body, including the most private place? At the thought of this, Lu Ziming blushed and his heart beat faster. He quickly turned off the topic and said, "Master Cheng, how are the others?"


    "OK! Everything is OK", Cheng Chen said insincerely.


    "What''s good? There were twenty-six people when we set out. Except that Ruan Ming took five people away, three of the remaining twenty people were killed by zombies on the spot. When we came back, four became zombies. Now there are only 13 people left. What a fart!" Yan Hangguang muttered.


    Yan Hangguang''s big mouth didn''t consider the consequences at all, so that the atmosphere in the room suddenly dropped to the freezing point. One third of the mortality rate didn''t count the people Ruan Ming took away, so the plan was a complete failure. When Ruan Ming took away the five people, Lu Ziming knew that their hope of survival was slim. If there were not many zombies in the south, Lu Ziming didn''t have to Go north.


    "It''s not necessarily better to survive in this world than to live. You all go out to do your own things and let Lu Ziming have a good rest." Zou Qingmin blasted the people in the room out and said, "Lu Ziming, don''t think too much. It''s all their life. Is it safe in the city?".


    "Boss, you see..." Yan Hangguang mysteriously gathered in front of Lu Ziming, reached out and hit a snap finger in the air, and a flame the size of a broad bean appeared on his finger, "now I''m also an evolutionary man, powerful.".


    Lu Ziming was surprised and said, "you were scratched by a zombie.".


    "The boss is the boss. He has insight into qiuhao", Yan Hangguang said proudly: "we escaped from the city the day before yesterday. Five people had a fever, and the others died. I''m the only one who survived, isn''t it powerful!"


    Lu Ziming was speechless for a while. Unexpectedly, Yan Hangguang walked back on the line of life and death and remained optimistic.


    "You boy, you must have a blessing if you don''t die. I didn''t expect you to have this blessing. How''s Tang Yu?" Lu Ziming remembered that Tang Yu was also injured. It seemed that he didn''t see Tang Yu just now.


    "Just now I saw Tang Yu go to the back wood room and get the Zombie King back from the boss. Tang Yu hid in the wood room every day to study the Zombie King. I don''t understand how a beautiful woman likes to stay with the zombie all day."


    Lu Ziming knew that Tang Yu must not be able to help Lu Ziming, so he ran to study the Zombie King and "help me up".


    "Boss...!"


    "Hurry up!"


    "Well, boss, don''t hold on. Lie down if you''re uncomfortable." Yan Hangguang helped Lu Ziming stand up from bed and moved his steps hard.


    "Help me to the wood house!"


    In the firewood room, Tang Yuzheng cut the muscles of the Zombie King with a kitchen knife. The firewood room door was pushed open with a "squeak". Yan Hangguang helped Lu Ziming in.


    "It''s so cold!" Lu Ziming felt that the temperature in the firewood room had dropped to freezing point.


    "Boss, I forgot to tell you that Tang Yu is an Iceman now. A jar of water can turn into ice in her hand, which is more powerful than me," Yan Hangguang envied.


    Lu Ziming asked, "Tang Yu, have you been scratched by a zombie?"


    "No!" Tang Yu stood up from the ground, washed his hands in the basin next to him and said, "Lu Ziming, why are you up? Is your injury well?"


    Yan Hangguang found Lu Ziming a small bench and said, "now Rong Huijun, Tang Yu''s mother, looks arrogant. Everyone says that her daughter is an evolutionary...".


    "Yan Hangguang, if you don''t speak, others won''t treat you as mute. Don''t you know who I am?" Tang Yu looked at Yan Hangguang angrily. Yan Hangguang shrunk his neck and didn''t dare to speak again.


    He slept all day and night. It seemed that everything had changed. Lu Ziming didn''t know what to say for a moment. Lu Ziming was not surprised that Tang Yu dissected the Zombie King. Tang Yu had great courage. When doing biological experiments, only one girl in the class dared to dissect animal specimens.


    "Lu Ziming, look what this is." a crystal clear white stone appeared on Tang Yu''s hand, suspended on Tang Yu''s hand, emitting a charming light.


    "Crystal! Where did you find it?" Lu Ziming casually named the stone.


    "I found it in the head of the Zombie King. The reason why the Zombie King became strong may be because of the crystal." Tang Yu put the crystal in Lu Ziming''s hand and said, "I''m dissecting the Zombie King. Maybe there will be other discoveries...".


    Lu Ziming was completely attracted by the crystal in his hand. He felt that the crystal in his hand seemed to be alive and established a very subtle connection with himself. A warm current swam around his body, and the pain disappeared immediately.


    "What a wonderful feeling. Every cell in the body is full of vitality, like rebirth."


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me." Yan Hangguang found Lu Ziming staring at the crystal in a daze, as if he were possessed.


    Tang Yu stared at the crystal in Lu Ziming''s hand, as if he was attracted by something.


    "Tang Yu, you won''t be possessed!"


    "Don''t talk. You see, the crystal seems to be changing." Tang Yu looked incredible and pointed to the crystal in Lu Ziming''s hand. "It seems to be getting smaller!"


    The crystal on Lu Ziming''s hand is shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if it has become an invisible energy, driving the surrounding air to form a small vortex and drilling into Lu Ziming''s palm.


    "How could this happen!"


    "The boss ate the crystal? Will Lu Ziming also become the Zombie King?" Yan Hangguang watched the crystal disappear in Lu Ziming''s hands, and a terrible idea appeared in Yan Hangguang''s mind.


    Lu Ziming suddenly stood up from the bench and stretched his waist. The bones of his body made a "quack" sound, and his eyes were full of strange luster. "So comfortable!" there was an unspeakable pleasure all over his body. He wanted to roar, explode and roar.


    Yan Hangguang seems to have never known Lu Ziming. He can put a duck egg in his mouth. If Lu Ziming hadn''t changed his body, I''m afraid Yan Hangguang would have been scared to pee his pants. Just a second ago, Lu Ziming was still holding himself to enter the firewood room, but now Lu Ziming can stand up by himself. What a ghost.

 Chapter 29

    Lu Ziming found that Murong bopeng had better communication than the female school officials nearby: "chief, if you want to survive in the zombie City, you must first have food and weapons. I want to know how much food and weapons the second-order zombies can exchange.".


    Murong bopeng didn''t expect Lu Ziming to bargain with him to start business, "Interesting, boy, according to the new military merit regulations to be issued soon, you can get 1 Military Merit by killing ordinary zombies, 100 military merit by killing second-order zombies, 1000 military merit by killing third-order zombies, and so on. Each military merit can be exchanged for the corresponding rank and salary, and you can get 100 military merit by killing a second-order zombie. This is the military merit exchange form." , Murong bopeng reached out and took a piece of paper from the female school official nearby and handed it to Lu Ziming.


    Lu Ziming took the paper and asked, "there are three-level zombies. Is there a higher-level zombie?"


    "You asked very well. Theoretically, zombies will continue to evolve to higher levels. Up to now, the second-order zombies you killed are the first. In the future, more and more second-order zombies and Zombies above third-order will appear. Don''t ask me what will happen in the future. We don''t know what zombies will evolve into in the end. You''re lucky not to be killed by second-order zombies."


    "You mean, the second-order zombie I killed is the first."


    "Well, according to the information we got, the second-order zombies are difficult to kill. We sent a large number of Superman to look for the second-order zombies. Unexpectedly, you won the jackpot." Murong bopeng seemed a little sorry and a little excited.


    "Superman?" Lu Ziming realized that the superman in Murong bopeng''s mouth was what he called evolutionary man. "Chief, are there many Superman?"


    "Why do you always get to the bottom and exchange your 100 points for prizes? If you don''t exchange them now, next time you exchange them in Xi''an, I don''t have time to gossip with you." Murong bopeng didn''t bother to talk about zombies and Superman with Lu Ziming.


    "Chief, don''t be angry. I just want to ask, what are the rewards for the first to find a special zombie?"


    "Of course, there are rewards. As long as the first person who kills or catches a special zombie can get 10 times the military merit of the same level? Why do you ask?" Murong bopeng wondered.


    Although Murong bopeng put on an unfathomable look, Lu Ziming still felt very comfortable with Murong bopeng. "Chief, you said I was the first to kill the second-order zombie, should I have additional military merit rewards".


    "Lying in the trough, you Tamar is the roundworm in my stomach," Murong bopeng burst out: "what do you think of your head? You''re not afraid that I''ll let someone shoot you. Do you know what 100 points military skill means? It can give you a warrant officer or a ton of rice. Isn''t your boy enough?"


    Lu Ziming pretended to be innocent and said, "chief, you see, I have no food and no weapons and ammunition. I don''t want to. Can I? You don''t want me to die as soon as possible.".


    Murong bopeng smiled at Lu Ziming and knocked on Lu Ziming''s head: "Kid Lingjing, unexpectedly, I took me into my own pit and gave you two choices. First, join the army and give you a captain rank. Second, give you a batch of weapons and ammunition, but you have to get it yourself. As for food, you don''t have to think about it. The army has no extra food for you. You can choose the two conditions.".


    Lu Ziming thought about cableway: "I choose weapons and ammunition!"


    The smile on Murong bopeng''s face is stronger. If Lu Ziming chooses the rank of captain, it shows that this person is too greedy and utilitarian. Murong bopeng will have 10000 ways to make Lu Ziming''s life worse than death.


    "The army has military rules. Non combatants are not allowed to have weapons. You are not a soldier. I can''t give you weapons..."


    "You''re lazy", Lu Ziming didn''t expect Murong bopeng not to admit it.


    "My words haven''t finished yet. Young people''s impatient character is not good." Murong bopeng smiled like an old fox who had just stolen a hen: "you must join the army to get weapons".


    "I''m not old enough to join the army!"


    "Zombies don''t care how old you are. You can join the army''s Research Institute army and become a soldier outside the Institute, so that I can distribute weapons and ammunition to you?"


    Murong bopeng circled around and put Lu Ziming into the pit. At this time, the female school officer next to Murong bopeng took out a cousin from the briefcase, quickly filled in Lu Ziming''s name, and then threw it to Lu Ziming: "as long as you sign the form now, you will become the company commander of 0523 company and the rank of second lieutenant of the Institute".


    Lu Ziming can''t laugh or cry. Isn''t this a match? He hasn''t considered joining any army at all. This doesn''t mean that Lu Ziming is unpatriotic and irresponsible, but Lu Ziming can''t stand the rigid regulations of the army. What Lu Ziming wants to do is a free eagle in the sky, not a canary in a canary cage.


    "I won''t sign. I can give you the second-class zombie. I can''t do military merit. I just want to be with my friends."


    "No ambition, rotten mud can''t paste up the wall!" the female school official was cruel in her nose, turned over her white eyes and disdained to take back the form in her hand.


    "It''s a little interesting," Murong bopeng took the form from the female school official and forced it into Lu Ziming''s hand "If you don''t sign now, I''ll order to shoot you immediately. Young people have a good personality, but it depends on when. Now you sign the form for me, you can get the weapons and ammunition you want, or you can stay here. But you have to accept a task every month and get the corresponding military points. This is my last bottom line. You can answer me after considering it clearly.".


    "Isn''t this threatening?" Lu Ziming found that he couldn''t disagree, otherwise Murong bopeng would really kill himself: "well, talk about the task first.".


    "The first task is to build a survivor base in the square city. The number of survivors must be 500 within one month. The Institute will provide you with weapons, ammunition and food, and 100 military merit points. Every month, the military will come to the base to recruit soldiers. If you successfully recruit a soldier, you will get 1 Military Merit. In addition, you can choose other additional tasks, such as setting up a zombie observation post and shooting A certain number of zombies, collection of special zombie specimens and collection of industrial equipment, etc. these tasks will be transmitted to you through the radio. Do you have any questions? "


    "Fart problem", does Lu Ziming have the ability to refuse? It''s like pulling Lu Ziming to the execution ground and asking Lu Ziming if he has a chance to live. You choose whether to die or live. No one will choose to die as long as his head is not kicked by a donkey.


    "Chief, do you think I have a choice?"


    "I like to deal with smart people. You made the right decision in your life. Congratulations, Lieutenant Lu!"


    "NIMA''s, old fox, I''m just trapped by you and forced into your thief ship. You hate me," Lu Ziming said with a smile on his face. "Chief, can we talk about weapons and ammunition now?".


    "Little cunt", Murong bopeng threw a map and a card and said, "what you want has been marked on the map. The card is the open password. There is a weapon and ammunition equipment of the armed police camp. I will leave a radio station and contact later. Now take me to see the second-order zombie.".


    Lu Ziming has become a soldier under Murong bopeng. Soldiers take obeying orders as their bounden duty. They have no good life in the future. "Chief, please come this way". Lu Ziming looked back curiously at the female school official and found that her face was like ice and frost. He was afraid that his future life would be worse.


    Murong bopeng walked into the wood room, "eh", looked back at Lu Ziming and said, "are you an Iceman?"


    Lu Ziming cried bitterly and immediately understood why Murong bopeng asked this sentence. There was no air conditioner in the firewood room. Of course, even if there was no electricity, it was a decoration: "chief, I am not an iceman, nor a superman, but someone else.".


    Murong bopeng saw Tang Yu standing behind Lu Ziming in the direction of his fingers. His expression immediately became kind and kind, as if he was afraid to scare Tang Yu. He immediately changed his face: "my little sister is an Iceman. Can you show the old man his ice ability?"


    Tang Yu timidly looked at Lu Ziming, then looked back at his mother, stretched out his palm, slowly formed a layer of ice fog in his palm, and then condensed into an ice cone with the thickness of a finger.


    The female school official jumped out from behind Murong bopeng, and her expression was full of surprise: "the third-order iceman, no wonder it can easily kill the second-order zombie?"


    Xu Lei and Shen Cheng, who were standing on the periphery, listened with a heavy heart and secretly complained, "it''s over, there''s something wrong with the intelligence, and the military achievements have been ruined.".


    "Leader, my daughter is not only an iceman, but also won the first prize in the national biology competition. She has good academic performance. She has been the backbone of the class since childhood and has often been commended by three good students...", Rong Huijun immediately jumped out to show off her daughter''s ability.


    Murong bopeng was obviously moved. Pointing to the second-order zombies on the ground, he said, "can you dissect zombies? Would you like to join the army and work in the research institute? I can give you the rank of lieutenant, have a separate house, have enough food every day, and be with your family?"


    "Good, good, good, Tang Yu, thank the leader soon." Rong Huijun agreed impatiently.


    At this time, Yan Hangguang also jumped out and said, "chief, I am also a superman, you see..." Yan Hangguang stretched out his finger, and a fava bean sized flame immediately appeared on his finger.


    "The first order fire man can only light a fire to cook. He is a sergeant at most." , the female captain said with disdain on her face. There are also differences in the awakening of Superman, including ordinary awakening, super awakening and variant awakening. The higher the degree of awakening, the greater the space for future development. An awakening like Yan Hangguang can be regarded as a shrimp soldier and crab general in ordinary Awakening. Like Tang Yu, it can be regarded as a super awakening.


    "Sergeant!" the words of the female school officer obviously stimulated Yan Hangguang: "I am also a superman, and Tang Yu is also a superman. Why is she a lieutenant and I become a sergeant? It''s unfair".


    "Fair!" the female school official turned her eyes and looked at Yan Hangguang and said, "second-order superpowers can kill ordinary zombies, and third-order superpowers can kill second-order zombies. You are a newly awakened superpower. Do you say you can kill zombies?"


    The people around laughed. Yan Hangguang was ashamed and blushed. Yan Hangguang wanted to become a zombie and kill the vicious mother-in-law.

 Chapter 30

    Seeing that her daughter was so valued, Rong Huijun immediately gathered in front of Murong bopeng: "leader, my father Tang Yu is still missing. Do you think you can help find it?".


    "The Institute will ensure the safety of all family members. As long as Tang Yu is willing to participate in the Institute, the Institute will naturally send someone to look for Tang Yu''s father." Murong bopeng seems to be afraid that Tang Yu is not satisfied: "little sister, do you want to reunite with your family, and do you want to make your family no longer afraid...".


    "Are you really willing to help me find my father?"


    "Of course, as long as you promise to join the Institute now, I''ll send someone to look for your father right away." Murong bopeng, like an old fox, put the form of joining the army in Tang Yu''s hand: "sign it quickly".


    Why is there such a big difference between people? Obviously, they all joined the army. One threatened with force and was shot at every move. The other said sweet words as if he was afraid that Tang Yu would disagree. Compared with Tang Yu, Lu Ziming was a firefly and a bright moon, a lazy toad and a swan.


    Lu Ziming knows that Tang Yu is a super human and the winner of the first prize in the national biological competition. In a society where zombies are rampant, he is simply a national super protected animal, comparable to pandas. If he doesn''t get it early now, Murong bopeng would be stupid. As for the second-order zombies, it seems insignificant.


    "Lu Ziming, I''m waiting for you in Xi''an. You must come to see me." Lu Ziming recalled what Tang Yu said when he left.


    "Unexpectedly, a Golden Phoenix flew out of the chicken nest. Boss, there is no grass anywhere in the world. Don''t be too sad. At least you are also a second lieutenant now. Are you afraid you can''t find a girlfriend?" Yan Hangguang sighed bitterly.


    "Yan Hangguang, you can''t say less. Lu Ziming will be as fickle and indifferent as you," Qin Qin sneered.


    "Brother is a hard-working little bee, flying among thousands of flowers..."


    "Fly your head."


    "Brother is a romantic and Ti Communist, riding a white horse and driving colorful auspicious clouds..."


    "Ride your head."


    "I''m illiterate, savage, vulgar and unreasonable. If I''m generous, I won''t care about you..."


    "Care about your head."


    "Why are you unreasonable!"


    "Tell me about you."


    ��������


    "Well, are you two bored? I''m fine. I just want to be quiet." being cared about is also a kind of happiness.


    "Boss, I''m afraid you''re lovelorn?"


    "You are lovelorn? Your whole family is lovelorn. Lu Ziming will be like you and can''t accept even a small setback." Qin Qin never misses the opportunity to attack Yan Hangguang.


    Lu Ziming was speechless. Why didn''t he know he was in love? "I was just thinking about the future. Suddenly I became a soldier. I just didn''t adapt?"


    "Boss, are you lovelorn?"


    "I''m not in love yet? Do you want me to be lovelorn?"


    "Then you and pepper..." what else did Yan Hangguang want to say? Qin Qin pulled the corners of his clothes and swallowed what he wanted to say.


    "Pepper and I are classmates and best friends. After that, what are you thinking in your dirty brain?"


    "That''s good. I''m worried for nothing." Yan Hangguang deliberately patted his chest and made a face at Qin Qin, pretending to be too frightened.


    "Yan Hangguang, you''d better think about the future with snacks. Don''t you want to join the army? The Institute asked us to establish a base here. My bare rod company commander can''t do everything. Are you interested in coming to me as a platoon commander?"


    "I knew the boss wouldn''t forget his old classmates. Go ahead. Let me go to the knife mountain or the oil pot. I promise I won''t frown." Yan Hangguang rubbed his hands disgustingly and made an eager expression.


    "Tomorrow we''ll go to see the Arsenal first. Go back and ask he Jian, Biao Xubang, Pang Xiang and Sheng Peng if they want to join the army."


    "Boss, do you need to ask? What can you do if you don''t join the army these days? Qin Qin, do you think I''m right?" Yan Hangguang''s face changing Kung Fu is called a fast.


    "Hum!" Qin Qin turned to ignore Yan Hangguang and said, "the ivory finally stands out in the dog''s mouth. Lu Ziming, they would have wanted to join the Army long ago. If it weren''t for the fact that the institute only wants super talents, I''m afraid they would have followed.".


    Two people can be held together with feelings, but with more than one person, only with interests can all people be tightly tied together.


    I really don''t know what Murong bopeng is thinking. He will be whimsical and let himself establish a survivor base in the square city and collect 500 survivors every month. Murong bopeng really thinks highly of himself. Lu Ziming feels very big when he thinks of the base.


    "Dad, did you indulge the boy named Lu Ziming too much? He''s just a high school student. Would it be too childish to give him the base of Fangcheng?" the female school official pouted on the helicopter.


    The female school official''s name is Murong Xue. She is a sophomore. After the virus broke out, she stayed with Murong bopeng as an assistant to help deal with some things in the Research Institute.


    Murong bopeng fondly touched Murong Xue''s hair and said, "are you jealous of Lu Ziming? Do you know how much will it takes for a high school student to live in a city surrounded by zombies and successfully kill a second-order zombie, and he is not a superman?"


    "He is just a fluke!" Murong Xue raised her snow-white neck and disdained.


    "Lucky! You took the problem too simply. Do you know how many soldiers died for this second-order zombie?" Murong bopeng said painfully with his eyes closed: "Four excellent soldiers, the evolution speed of zombies is faster than expected. Now it''s a second-order zombie, and soon there will be third-order, fourth-order... Higher-level zombies. So far, the military headquarters has not come up with a unified opinion on dealing with zombies, and even minor matters such as military merit will quarrel for a long time. What I''m doing now is not an attempt. I hope Lu Ziming won''t let me I''m disappointed.


    Murong bopeng felt a headache when he thought of those corpses in the military headquarters. It has been more than ten days since the virus outbreak. Whether to give up the city or rebuild the base, these people in the military headquarters quarreled for their own interests.


    ������������


    Cheng Chen didn''t know where to find a "Ford" jeep. It was black, atmospheric, strong and durable. Lu Ziming only looked at it and requisitioned it in the name of Fangcheng base.


    "Boss, where am I going?"


    "Yang family gathers iron mountain", Lu Ziming looks down at the military map in his hand, on which there is the address of the Arsenal marked by Murong bopeng.


    "So far away, should our future base be built in yangjiaji?" Yan Hangguang found that he was getting farther and farther away from home, and some were reluctant to leave Fangcheng.


    "If you don''t want to give up, I can leave you in the square city."


    Yan Hangguang said wrongfully, "boss, you know I don''t mean that.".


    The Yang family is gathered in the north of the square city, more than ten kilometers away from the square city. Lu Ziming''s Sanlihe River is close to the urban area of the square city, and may be attacked by zombies at any time.


    He Jianbiao, who was driving, sneered: "if Lu Ziming didn''t know you were running the train, he would have kicked you out of the car.".


    "Yan Hangguang, do you like Qin Qin?" although Lu Ziming can see them bickering every time, he vaguely feels that there is something wrong with the relationship between them.


    "Boss, do you have any opinion on Qin Qin?"


    "She seems older than you?"


    "When love is strong, there is no resentment, and when love is deep, there is no regret. As long as two people love each other, they will cross the age limit and pursue higher spiritual enjoyment... That is the real love!" Yan Hangguang is intoxicated with his own fantasy.


    "Cut, why don''t you say love doesn''t distinguish gender and species? Why don''t you communicate with the female zombie and see if the zombie eats you?" he Jianbiao immediately sent a basin of cold water.


    "Unreasonable, do not know the so-called, vulgar... Vulgar!"


    "You don''t care about her past," Lu Ziming said. Qin Qin used to be a sex worker, which insulted not only Yan Hangguang but also herself.


    "What I like about her is that now, just like the past of civilized society, people will have a terrible past. Why do we always tangle with other people''s past?" Yan Hangguang immediately became a poet and a preacher.


    "Disgusting, don''t tell anyone next time. I know you. You are a non-human and omnivorous animal!" he Jianbiao continued to shiver Yan Hangguang.


    Ignoring the existence of he Jianbiao, Yan Hangguang stood in a jeep with a swaggering pose, holding an 81 automatic rifle in his hand and constantly shooting at the zombie on the roadside, seriously provoking the Zombie''s "IQ".


    He Jianbiao complained, "you Tamar''s shooting is so bad. Can you take less wind? I can beat you with one eye.".


    Along the way, there were vehicles that were badly hit, blood spilled everywhere, half of the arm and body, and some long blood marks. It can be seen what kind of panic, commotion and tragedy happened on this provincial highway when the virus broke out.


    There was provincial highway s329 from Fangcheng to yangjiaji. Lu Ziming didn''t dare to walk on the provincial highway. They quickly went up and down the provincial highway to yangjiaji to avoid the provincial highway with traffic jam.


    "Lu Ziming, if we have built the base in yangjiaji, the provincial road from Fangcheng to yangjiaji must be cleared and unblocked," he Jianbiao suggested.


    Lu Ziming nodded: "The provincial road is the lifeblood of the base connecting the square city. A large number of materials for the base construction need to be taken from the square city, and it can''t be done without a smooth provincial road. However, these are things in the future. First, we need to get weapons, and then clean up the zombies near Sanli bridge. Sanli bridge can be used as the outpost of the base in the future, so that we can master the dynamics of the square city in real time.".


    Lu Ziming thought about it all night. It''s hard to tell whether Yang Jiaji is a trap or not. Murong bopeng, an old fox, is not so kind. Building the base requires materials and manpower. Now Lu Ziming has only 11 people in his hands, and half of them are women and children. He urgently needs to carry tiger skin and erect a flag to expand his influence. Which of these things It''s not easy.

 Chapter 31

    A group of people gathered at the gate of yangjiaji grain depot, each holding a variety of weapons, including watermelon knives for cutting watermelon, pig knives for killing pigs, machetes for cutting firewood, and even harpoons for forking fish.


    "Dead pig, get out, or I''ll rush in and chop you up and feed you to the pig". A strong man with dark skin, wearing briefs, stood at the door of the grain depot, waved his chopper and kicked the iron door of the grain depot with his feet.


    Shi Zhu, also known as dead pig, was the webmaster of yangjiaji grain depot. After the virus broke out, he occupied yangjiaji grain depot. The black man standing at the door was an employee of yangjiaji meat joint factory, named Zhu tou. He learned that there was a batch of grain in the grain depot and led a group of people to find Shi Zhu to "borrow" some grain.


    "Pig, don''t deceive people too much. I didn''t go to your meat factory to ask you to ''borrow'' meat. Instead, you took people to my granary to rob. It''s bad for everyone to tear their faces!"


    Zhu tou''s eyes turned and said, "it''s not easy to borrow meat. You go to my place tomorrow. I promise to send you some pieces of pork to satisfy your greed. However, since I''m here today, why do you have to open the door and let me in? This is not your way of hospitality for dead pigs.".


    "Bah, you are a fool! Let you in, can I live today?"


    Zhu tou laughed and said: "Dead pig, you''ve finally grown your mind. Everyone is innocent and Huai Bi is guilty. Do you understand? You used to be a national cadre. We fart people are not qualified to carry shoes for you. Now it''s different. Tamar''s fist is the boss. If you occupy the grain depot, do you think you''ll have no worries? Bah! Be sensible. Open the door and let me carry grain. If I''m in a good mood, I can keep some for you.


    "Pig head, this is the national grain depot. All the grain in it is national. If you rob state property here, you will be shot..."


    "Don''t scare me with the state. I used to pay taxes every day. Now it''s time for the state to repay me. Brothers, smash it desperately!" for a moment, countless weapons greeted the iron door of the grain depot and made a "jingling" sound.


    "Who Tamar came to rob me of my food? Tamar doesn''t want to live!"


    At this time, thirty or forty people rushed over from the other end of the grain depot, holding strange weapons in their hands. The first man held a two foot long machete in his hand, tied a bunch of nondescript ponytails behind his head, and tattooed two green dragons on his chest and back, giving me the momentum of making decisions in this territory.


    I don''t know who shouted: "it''s the local ruffian hanging eye dragon". The people on Zhu tou''s side immediately stepped back and made way for a large open space.


    "Shi Long, what are you doing here?" Zhu tou asked bravely.


    Shi long ignored Zhu tou, but asked loudly, "it''s that desperate bastard who dares to rob me of my food. He''s kind enough to stand up to me and let me cut me twice.".


    Neither Shi Zhu nor Zhu tou are law-abiding and honest citizens in a civilized society. Otherwise, they would not think of seizing and robbing grain depots, but compared with Shilong, it is the difference between flowers and soil.


    The people in the Yang family''s collection don''t know who doesn''t know the famous stone dragon. A machete cuts from the east end of the street to the west end of the street, killing ghosts and wolves in the dark. The two green dragons on their body are the knife marks left at that time. Who has the courage to compete with the stone dragon? Isn''t it the old longevity who eats arsenic - too long to live?


    "Get out! A bunch of things without eggs, get out of here. Don''t dirty my eyes."


    People look at me and I look at you. Although they don''t dare to compete with Shilong alone, they can be brave when they get together. If they disperse at this time, Shilong will take all the food in the granary and don''t starve to death.


    "Don''t roll yet!" the machete in Shilong''s hand played a beautiful flower. He walked forward a few steps, and the person opposite retreated a few steps. Holding the regiment, he was always reluctant to disperse, which made Shilong very boring.


    Shilong is not stupid. It is impossible for a person to face dozens of people alone. The little gangsters behind him wave flags and shout with great momentum. They usually bully little basin friends. It''s no problem to flirt with widows. If they were allowed to cut people with knives, few would dare to do it.


    Now it is not like a civilized society. Without food, people will not only go crazy, but also work hard. No one wants to die, and no one is willing to start first. Once they really start, they will never die.


    "Dead pig, open the door for me!"


    Shi Zhu stood behind the iron gate. He didn''t know whether it was because the weather was too hot or frightened by a group of people outside the door. His forehead was sweating like rain.


    "Shilong, no! Boss Shi, the door of the granary can''t be opened. It''s full of national food. If you take it away, I''ll be shot!" Shi Zhu begged Shilong through the iron gate.


    "Let your mother''s ancestors fart for eighteen generations. The granary is full of food that I just handed in this year. I don''t eat now. What''s the matter with taking my own food in the granary? Is it illegal to take my own things?" Shi Long said irrationally.


    "Shilong, don''t deceive people too much. When will the grain in the granary become yours?" Shi Zhu was filled with indignation.


    Shi Long suddenly laughed: "dead pig, don''t pretend to be a gentleman in front of me. Others don''t know what you do. You think I don''t know. I''m afraid the grain in the granary has been sold out. What''s the use of so much money? You have to eat" Spanish flies "every night." , I''m not afraid to tell you that the bitch you raised outside is now lying on my bed. It''s really fun to play... "There was a lot of laughter around.


    "I''m comfortable with your bitch. She told me everything as soon as she was happy. If I hadn''t just collected some food this year, I''m afraid you could run mice in your granary. Don''t pretend to be a national cadre. You people are all national moths. If the virus doesn''t break out, I''ll report you and let you run in prison in the next life. Now Open the door for me, or I''ll kill you when I rush in. "


    Shi Zhu''s face was angry and his eyes were burning. Of course, it''s not because Shi Long exposed his reselling of the national grain depot in front of people. It''s not strange for a long time. It''s really the so-called deception. He depends on mountains and rivers. As long as he is not found out, he will earn money in his life. If he is found out, he can only admit bad luck.


    Shi Zhu never dreamed that the last person to sell himself was his mistress. He spent almost all his money on her, including high-end fashion, famous brand bags, luxury cars and 300 square meters of villas. If he insisted that there was anything unsatisfied, he could only say it in bed.


    The most poisonous woman said, "bitch, I''ll kill you!" Shi Zhu showed a vicious look in his pupils, stared at the stone dragon outside the door and said, "give me that bitch and I''ll give you the grain depot.".


    "Easy to say, easy to say", Shi Long seems to be praising Shi Zhu''s wise decision: "it''s just a woman. If you''re tired of playing, it''s meaningless. She''s yours. Now I''m just returning it to its owner. I promise to" return it to Zhao completely ", ha ha...".


    Less than five minutes later, an old "Santana" car stopped at the side of the road. A woman with exquisite figure and beautiful face walked down from the car, completely ignoring the despised eyes around, and went straight to Shilong: "brother Shi, what do you have to call people''s house, and they are still sleeping?"


    Shi Long put his arms around the woman''s waist, bit hard on her lips, pinched a disgusting hand on the woman''s chest, and said contentedly, "see your old face, he won''t open the door until he sees you.".


    The woman turned her face and walked to the iron door. She looked at Shi Zhu behind the door with disgust: "tell me, what''s the matter with you looking for me.".


    Shi Zhu''s whole body trembled because of the woman''s anger. If he hadn''t paid attention to maintenance at ordinary times, he might have died of cerebral hemorrhage: "you... You... When did you hook up with him? I... when did I apologize to you? You should bring me a green hat.".


    The woman looked back at the stone dragon behind her and blew a kiss to the stone dragon. She was ready to die of anger. Shi Zhu said: "Do you know what I need? Money, house, famous car and jewelry. You love me all the time, but you are reluctant to divorce your yellow faced woman. You just want me to have a son for you. Don''t dream. I feel sick every time I Dunlun with you. You think you pierced the condom. I don''t know...".


    "You knocked out our child...! you are cruel... The child is innocent..." Shi Zhu felt dizzy.


    "Forget it, you''d better leave these words to your yellow faced woman..." the woman didn''t say the last word, so she felt cold in her abdomen. When she looked down, a one foot long watermelon knife stabbed out of the door and inserted it into her abdomen.


    "You dare to kill me..." the woman said with an incredible face.


    Shi Zhu burst out laughing: "ha ha... Why don''t I dare to kill you? You ruined my happiness and killed my son. I''ll let you die and let you go to hell!"


    "You... You''re cruel... Poisonous!" the woman covered her abdomen, grabbed the watermelon knife with both hands, and said, "I still have your child in my stomach. I wanted to go to the hospital to have an abortion, but the virus broke out...".


    "What...? you still have my son in your stomach. It''s impossible... It''s impossible... It''s not true... It''s not true?" Shi Zhu was crazy and shouted in the grain depot: "it''s not true... You lied...".


    Shi Long looked at the scene like a farce. He had no feeling in his eyes. He went to the woman''s body and kicked it with his feet in disgust. He found that the woman had died.


    "The dead pig is crazy. Open the gate for me quickly," Shi Long shouted to the people inside when he went to the iron gate of the grain depot.


    "You can''t open it. No one can enter the grain depot without my command, otherwise you will be killed!"

 Chapter 32

    "Who the fuck yells behind Lao Tze? Is he tired of living?" Shi Long hates being disturbed when he is most happy.


    Shi Zhu killed his future wife just now, and then occupied the grain depot. When he had food, he was afraid of no money, no power and no woman. Shi long felt like he was having a dream. Suddenly he was called to pee, which was as evil and annoying.


    As soon as Shi Long looked back, his pupils could not help tightening, "where''s the hairy boy? Don''t you see Grandpa doing serious things?...", and the second half of the sentence Shi Long didn''t scold. He swallowed it back to his stomach, and saw two young boys standing behind him, one holding a fire axe and the other holding a rifle, There was a murderous spirit all over.


    If you kill too many people, you will be unnaturally stained with some violent gas, forming an invisible but uncomfortable killing gas, forming a powerful threat.


    Lu Ziming and Yan Hangguang have it. Familiar people need to feel it with their heart. Strangers can be intimidated by the killing as soon as they get close, and they can''t help but lower their head.


    "Who are you?" Shi Long''s confidence seemed to be insufficient.


    Lu Ziming has been observing in the dark for a long time and has generally understood what happened. Unexpectedly, the relationship in the small Yang family collection is also complex. There are love and hate entanglements and interest disputes in places where there are people. Lu Ziming took a few steps forward, stood among the people around him and announced loudly: "My name is Lu Ziming. You have two choices to take over the affairs of Yang Jiaji from today. First, be honest and obedient. You can do whatever I ask you to do; second, I don''t insist on those who don''t want to stay. Disappear from my eyes now. Don''t let me see them in Yang Jiaji in the future. Can you hear them clearly?"


    "Who is he? Do you know him? Why did you come to Yang Jiaji?"


    "Lu Ziming, who is more domineering than stone dragon!"


    "The boy seems very hard. The strong dragon doesn''t press the local snake. Can''t he cross the river?"


    ��������


    There was a commotion in the surrounding crowd. Lu Ziming and Yan Hangguang''s eyes changed and they said everything. Tamar''s is too good. Seeing that the 50 or 60 people around have nothing, they can''t just eat brain fragments and pretend to force them.


    "Boy, don''t be too wild. This is Yang''s collection. It''s not your turn to be wild." , the stone dragon who mixes with the society outside has three characteristics: sharp eyes, smart ears and fast hands and feet. Otherwise, it will not live today. With sharp eyes, you can''t disobey anything and run away immediately. You can steer the rudder when you see the wind, talk to people when you see people, and talk nonsense when you see ghosts; smart ears, you can know what the wind blows and grass moves as soon as you hear; hands and feet should be fast, run fast, respond quickly, chase what you should chase, and run when you should run. Now It''s hard for the two people in front to be so arrogant. Naturally, they won''t run out of the madhouse.


    "What if I''m arrogant!"


    Lu Ziming on the opposite side is obviously not on the road. Shi Long is actually showing weakness. He doesn''t leave any face for himself in front of his brothers. This is a posture of negotiating with himself. "Is it because they two are like swallowing the Yang family collection alone?" Shi Long thinks more and more impossible. He doesn''t dare to think so. Why do two hairy boys dare to talk big.


    "Brother, I can share half of the grain in the granary. Don''t push too hard." , Shi Long slowly approached Lu Ziming and was ready to control the people who spoke first. Generally speaking, those who dared to talk to themselves like this were the leaders in the small circle. Shi long thought very well. As long as he controlled Lu Ziming first, no matter how strong the power behind him was, he also had the capital to talk about judgment.


    "I don''t want to repeat my words twice. Now get out!" Lu Ziming pointed to the stone dragon opposite with his fire axe.


    "You want to die!" Shi Long has come to a place five or six meters away from Lu Ziming. He raised his machete and cleaved at Lu Ziming. The clay figurine is also angry. Why should you run wild in my territory and don''t you want to hang out in the Yang family in the future.


    "You want to die!" Lu Ziming snapped his fingers in the air.


    "Bang!" there was a gunshot in the distance.


    Shi long felt as if he was flying. To be exact, he was flying backwards. Lu Ziming in front of him was farther and farther away from himself and more blurred.


    "The shooting method still needs to continue to exercise. It missed 50 meters," Lu Ziming murmured in a low voice, walked to the stone dragon and looked down at the stone dragon lying on the ground.


    The stone dragon was shot on the shoulder, and the whole arm of his left hand fell on the ground five or six meters away from the stone dragon. The stone dragon was hard to cover the wound with his hand, and the blood kept coming out from his fingers. The stone dragon''s face was pale, frightened and incredible. He looked at Lu Ziming and couldn''t understand why Lu Ziming wanted to kill himself.


    People died for money and birds died for food. When Shi Long was ready to occupy the grain depot, Lu Ziming had already sentenced him to death.


    If you want to stand firm in the end of the world, strength and food are the most important. Strength is used to intimidate dissatisfied people, and food is used to appease and buy people''s hearts. Without strength, people will be thrown out as garbage. Without food, it is difficult to fill people''s stomach with benevolence, righteousness and morality.


    "Shilong, can I borrow something from you?"


    Shi Long opened his eyes in pain and said, "as long as I have something, I will give it to you!"


    "You have. You take it with you every day. It''s your head!"


    "You''re going to kill me! You can''t do this. It''s murder. You''ll go to hell!"


    "Your head can not only buy people''s hearts, but also intimidate those who are dissatisfied. You are dead. Rest in peace!" Lu Ziming waved the fire axe in his hand, quickly crossed the stone dragon''s neck, cut off the stone dragon''s head, kicked it aside in disgust and shouted: "My name is Lu Ziming. I am the commander of company 0523 of Lanzhou Military Region. I will take over Yang Jiaji from now on. Now who has different opinions can stand up and talk to me.".


    "He is a company commander, a soldier, so young!"


    "No wonder he dares to kill the stone dragon? He dares to provoke the army. Isn''t this a death attempt?"


    "He took over Yang Jiaji, didn''t the Army take over Yang Jiaji, and we won''t be safe in the future?"


    ��������


    Pulling the tiger''s skin and erecting a big flag to boost their momentum, the gold lettered signboard of Lanzhou Military Region has not scared these people to death. Killing Shilong has already had the effect of intimidation. Next, we need to start inducement.


    Lu Ziming stood in the middle of the crowd, "very good! Since everyone has no opinion, let''s listen to my command. Now I need some help. The people I ordered stand up, you... You... You... Come out!"


    The six people ordered by Lu Ziming trembled, and their legs and stomachs kept fighting. It seemed that they had been sentenced to death. Muller walked up to Lu Ziming and didn''t know what Lu Ziming would do next?


    "The weapons in your hands..."


    "Weapons!" the six people trembled, "bang" and threw their weapons on the ground like hot potato: "Sir, we don''t have weapons. Don''t kill us.".


    "Who wants to kill you? Pick up the weapons on the ground." Lu Ziming selects people to look at each other''s eyes. Eyes are the window of the soul. As long as there are people with resentment and dissatisfaction in their eyes, Lu Ziming will not choose. These people are not easy to control. God knows when they will shoot a black gun behind their own back.


    "From now on, you are called up to join the army. Later, you will be an ordinary soldier in 0523 company. Do you understand?"


    From a moment of fear to a great joy, this change is too fast, "we joined the army, we are soldiers", and six people have incredible expressions on their faces.


    "You!" Lu Ziming pointed to Zhu tou and said, "from now on, you are the person in charge of the meat factory. Immediately take other people back to the meat factory and check the food reserves of the meat factory. I need a detailed list?"


    "I''m the head of the meat factory?" In a civilized society, Zhu Tou is just a small worker. Although he has occupied the meat factory, he is not confident. He doesn''t know when someone will jump out against him. Now it''s different. Lu Ziming personally declares himself the head of the meat factory, so he will be a national cadre of ZHENG''ER Bajing in the future. Zhu tou''s banging and jumping is eager to take Lu Ziming as his ancestor Get up.


    "Sir, I promise I will finish the task!" Zhu threw an awkward military salute to Lu Ziming.


    "Hmm!" Lu Ziming nodded with satisfaction and said seriously, "organize all the survivors of the meat factory. After I finish my work, I will go to the meat factory to check your work. Don''t let me down.".


    Zhu tou''s obedience to Lu Ziming is not because Zhu Tou is afraid of Lu Ziming, but because of the gold lettered signboard of Lanzhou Military Region 0523 behind Lu Ziming. Of course, Zhu Tou is not a villain. From "borrowing" food from the grain depot to robbing food, the two determine Zhu tou''s mentality, so Lu Ziming will use Zhu tou.


    The situation of Shilong and Zhu Tou is different. With Lu Ziming''s current ability, Shilong can''t control Shilong. Shilong may bite Lu Ziming at any time. The best way to eliminate hidden dangers is to make this person disappear from the world. Only the dead can be the most reliable and safe person.


    "You...!" Lu Ziming turned his head and pointed to the little gangster brought by Shi long.


    "Hua La" weapons were thrown all over the ground, "Sir, we were forced. Shi Long asked us to do it. It has nothing to do with us...".


    "Shi Long is dead. From now on, I will be your head. Now you can choose to leave Yang Jiaji or stay." Lu Ziming glanced at everyone''s face with a cold breath: "those who want to leave now stand up".


    No one stood up and was silent. They gathered together and had a little courage. I don''t know how Lu Ziming would deal with himself after standing up: "Sir, we are all from the Yang family. Now it''s so chaotic outside, where can we go?"


    They are a group of small gangsters born and raised in China. They usually like to steal other people''s vegetables, whistle at beautiful women, and throw stones at widows'' houses in the middle of the night. They are not big traitors and evil.


    "I don''t care what you''ve done before. If I see you committing crimes from now on, this..." Lu Ziming pointed to the dead stone dragon and said, "this is your end".

 Chapter 33

    Killing people is not killing chickens or zombies. The death of a stone dragon is enough to deter everyone in the Yang family collection. Lu Ziming''s goal is achieved. Then he begins to give mercy to Zhu and make a wish for them, and set up a clear image of Lu Ziming''s reward and punishment.


    "You can do two things now. First, I need someone to clean up Yang Jiaji''s zombies. As long as someone can kill ten zombies, they can join the army; second, I need several people to help investigate the details of Yang Jiaji, how many survivors there are, what skills these people have, and what resources Yang Jiaji has, such as food, cement, wood, etc."


    As soon as Lu Ziming finished speaking, two humanitarians ran out of the crowd: "Sir, I''m familiar with Yang Jiaji. I can investigate!"


    "Hmm!" Lu Ziming nodded, pointing to the rest of the humanity: "you go and kill the zombies. Who killed ten zombies, cut off the heads of the zombies and come to me, and I will wait for you in the granary.".


    The little gangsters left in the crowd are remorseful. Why didn''t they hurry up when they hesitated to do something just now? Let them take the lead.


    You know, investigating Yang Jiaji is much easier than killing zombies. These little gangsters are born and raised in Yang Jiaji. They can recite every plant and tree here with their eyes closed. Moreover, this is a good opportunity to curry favor with Lu Ziming. It can be said that they can ascend to the sky step by step, which makes people jealous.


    "What are your names?"


    "My name is Cui Dong."


    "My name is Zhong Feng."


    "OK! Wait here," Lu Ziming turned to the door of the grain depot and said to the humanitarian inside, "now open the door.".


    The people in the granary saw Lu Ziming''s thunder means and heard that Lu Ziming was from the army. Naturally, they didn''t dare to resist. The iron gate was pushed open by "Zhiya".


    Lu Ziming did not enter the grain depot, but stood at the door, looking round the road: "who has the final say now?"


    The people in the granary looked at Shi Zhu, who had gone crazy, and looked at each other. After pushing and shoving for a moment, a middle-aged man in his forties came out, hesitated and said, "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    "What''s your name? What did you do in the grain depot before?"


    "My name is Bao Chengming. I used to be a small section chief in the grain depot."


    "From now on, you are in charge of the granary. Before I come back, I want to know how much food there is in the granary. Do you understand?"


    Bao Chengming opened his mouth and complained. As Shi Long said, all the grain in the granary was cast and sold out. Bao Chengming didn''t know whether Lu Ziming would cut himself. After all, there was so much less food. Even a civilized society would go to jail. He gritted his teeth and said ruthlessly: "Sir, the grain in the granary has been embezzled by casting. Now there are less than 10 tons of rice, 5 tons of wheat and some beans left...".


    Lu Ziming thought about it and quickly calculated: "there are still 10 tons of rice and 5 tons of wheat. If the base needs to collect 500 survivors a month according to Murong bopeng''s requirements for the base, the base needs to consume 500 kilograms of grain every day. The grain in the grain depot can last for up to two months, which is too little.".


    It will be the end of August soon. The north will enter winter at the end of September and early October. At that time, there will be no food death in ice and snow. It will really eat people. Of course, Lu Ziming can ask Murong bopeng for help, but when he thinks that the virus has just erupted, the whole world is in chaos, traffic jams and railway interruptions. Even if he wants to save, he can''t return to heaven. In the final analysis, the rescue still depends on himself.


    "That''s all?" Lu Ziming said coldly.


    Bao Chengming''s face was pale. He had already greeted the women of Shi Zhu''s family in his heart. Now Shi Zhu was crazy. He had nothing to do with the grain depot. He thought he would take Shi Zhu''s blame. He was unwilling to say, "Sir, I know that Shi Zhu has a friend who does grain and oil business in Fangcheng. They often have business contacts. There may be a lot of food there.".


    "I!" the news is good. Lu Ziming doesn''t care who Tamar''s food is. As long as he grabs it, it''s his own. "I''ll talk about it when I come back. Think about it. There''s still food there. As long as it''s food, all the food will be brought back.".


    "This is an army or a bandit! My life is so hard! How could I be unlucky to meet these people?" Bao Chengming was speechless. He knew that the order would not exist now. If Lu Ziming hadn''t had a gun in his hand and the gold lettered signboard of the army, I''m afraid he would have been robbed by others.


    "Do you two know how to get to lijiagang No. 1?" Lu Ziming asked Zhong Feng and Cui Dongdao.


    "Yes, everyone in the Yang family collection doesn''t know Li Jiagang No. 1, sir! You see the road ahead, turn left and walk another 500 meters. I''m familiar with it and I can take you." it seems that Zhong Feng is almost 20 years old. When talking to Lu Ziming, he uses a honorific title and lowers his waist to show his respect.


    "You two get busy with your own business. I live in the granary at night. You can come to me whenever you have anything."


    Lu Ziming was not ready to go to lijiagang No. 1. He and Yan Hangguang went back to find he Jianbiao and drove over. "Boss, are you really going to take all those little gangsters into the army?"


    "What do you think?"


    Yan Hangguang frowned and said, "I don''t think it''s like these people have enough food and clothing in peacetime. Coupled with the impact of the environment, their evil thoughts have been buried under the constraints of law and morality. There is no good thoughts. Now the order is so poor. Allowing them to join the army and fight will only increase the number of disaster survivors. Boss, these people can''t want them."


    "You''re right. These people can''t want or stay!"


    "Boss, you don''t want to kill them all", Yan Hangguang shivered at the thought of Lu Ziming directly killing Shi Long, and Lu Ziming was too cruel.


    "It''s not me, it''s themselves. I didn''t say I wouldn''t allow them to fight privately," Lu Ziming said with a sad smile.


    "Two peaches kill three people, high! It''s really high!" Yan Hangguang stirred up his thumb and said, "these people will do it themselves for the head of the zombie. It''s a good plan to borrow the corpse to kill people.".


    "It''s not as mean as you think. These people have no experience in killing zombies. Death and injury are inevitable. After injury, they will become zombies... It''s not too late for us to start again."


    The party soon came to the gate of lijiagang No. 1. "Lijiagang No. 1 is actually a sanatorium of the Armed Police Corps. With beautiful scenery and pleasant climate, these people really can choose a place?" he Jianbiao sighed.


    Lu Ziming didn''t expect that Murong bopeng''s Arsenal was actually a sanatorium of the Armed Police Corps. He thought it was just an insignificant warehouse, which was somewhat beyond Lu Ziming''s expectation.


    Lu Ziming stood at the gate of the sanatorium and looked inside. He found that it was very quiet. There were no zombies, not even a doorman.


    "Break the door open!"


    With a "squeak", the door opened by itself, and Yan Hangguang came out, "boss, don''t you end it when you turn in? Why do you have to fight and kill".


    "Go to one side and cool down!" he Jianbiao was a little angry holding a fire axe.


    "It''s cool here. I''m not going there!"


    "Why do you have a fan in your hand?"


    "Yes?"


    "It''s cool there. Where are you going? Don''t hang around in front of me!"


    "It''s so quiet here. There are no people, no zombies, and no signs of fighting around?" Lu Ziming carefully crossed a path and came to a luxury hotel.


    "There are no people in the hall, and the vehicles are placed neatly. Something is wrong, something is wrong!"


    Entering the hotel hall, the decoration inside can only be described as luxury. The marble floor is as smooth as a mirror, the carpet is thick enough to sink into the ankle, and the huge crystal chandelier is three stories high. Lu Ziming and his three people stand inside, looking shabby and small.


    He Jianbiao walked into the service desk, turned around and said, "Lu Ziming, there should have been a riot here. You see, there was no time to clean up the things on the bar, the phone didn''t hang up, and the time on the log book was just before the outbreak of the virus. What should have happened suddenly, and the people in the bar will go away?"


    "Will they all evacuate? They are soldiers. They shouldn''t be like us."


    "No!" Lu Ziming turned over the record book and said, "the record shows that the hotel has a total of 62 guest rooms, 57 rooms, a study group from Jiangxi and a working group from Shandong. The number is no less than 100. Plus the hotel service personnel, it should be more than 150. Now there is no one to see, which is obviously wrong".


    "Will they all travel, or don''t get up and turn into zombies in their rooms..." Yan Hangguang said N possibilities in a row.


    "You think everyone else is like you. After eating, sleeping and eating, you know to shoot all day!"


    Lu Ziming picked up the door card on the service desk and said, "don''t make a noise. Don''t you know when you open the room?"


    "No one, check everywhere." Lu Ziming gently pushed open the door of a room and looked inside. He found that the room was clean and there were several suitcases in the corner. It was obviously left by the guests.


    "It''s really unlucky for NIMA." Yan Hangguang threw a dozen women''s underwear all over the floor. "There''s nothing useful. Eh, what''s this? When you go out, you still bring so many condoms and SM. Who married her and won''t be killed by her. Boss, look at the woman in the picture. She''s so beautiful and a bit like a star. Really! Don''t believe it? Look.".


    Lu Ziming and he Jianbiao both turned their heads to one side. As soon as I didn''t know the man, I wouldn''t be contaminated by his stupidity. "It''s stupid. I don''t even understand it. It''s either a flower maniac or a * * * *".


    "Lu Ziming, we have seen more than a dozen rooms. They are all the same. Will the people here go out to participate in any important activities? Otherwise, how can there be no one?"


    "What you said is very reasonable, and I think so too. Is there spiritual communication between us? We can let everyone here go out without an appointment unless there is something important? Let''s go," Yan Hangguang repeated.


    He Jianbiao rolled his eyes and said, "if my reasoning is correct, the people in the hotel must be somewhere, such as a restaurant, a conference hall, or a stadium. We might as well look for them separately.".

 Chapter 34

    Lu Ziming found a layout plan of the sanatorium in an office. "He Jianbiao went to the conference building, Yan Hangguang went to the gymnasium, I went to the restaurant and gathered at the fish viewing Pavilion in the central garden in a quarter of a minute. Is there any problem?"


    "Yes, what if zombies and survivors are found?"


    "Don''t disturb the zombie. If there are survivors, you can take them to the fish viewing Pavilion. Remember, don''t take rash actions!" something''s wrong. Lu Ziming doesn''t know what''s wrong there. He feels that there is an evil spirit in the sanatorium. He knew where to ask more about the sanatorium from Zhong Feng and Cui Dong.


    The sanatorium covers a huge area. There are not only indoor swimming pools, tennis courts and other large sports facilities, but also an 18 hole golf course. It can be seen that the sanatorium is a seven-star holiday hotel with large scale, complete functions and luxurious facilities. No wonder people want to be an official and power.


    The restaurant of the sanatorium is in the southeast corner. It is a two-story black-and-white building, surrounded by green trees and gardens. There is a deep feeling of flowers and trees in the meditation room where the winding path is secluded. A tree lined path connects the hotel and the restaurant.


    "These people are too Tamar to enjoy. They are almost like municipal parks," Lu Ziming cursed in his heart and looked around vigilantly.


    "There seems to be someone!" Lu Ziming lowered his head and took down several clothes from the tree, including two sets of military uniforms and several underwear worn by men and women. "As for people, is it too romantic to run naked?"


    Lu Ziming sniffed in the air. There was a faint smell of corpses, which was covered by the fragrance of surrounding trees, flowers and plants. If he didn''t pay attention, he wouldn''t pay attention at all. "These men and women won''t really run naked." Lu Ziming turned around the place where he found his clothes. His eyes stayed on a rockery. The rockery was large and covered an area of more than 50 square meters. It was covered with all kinds of vines. The gurgling water flowed slowly from the top of the rockery mountain, "jingling", forming a jar of pool water behind the rockery.


    "Eh, there is a hole here". Unexpectedly, behind the rockery vines, there is a hole more than half a person wide. People can squeeze in through the hole sideways.


    "Go in and have a look", Lu Ziming was curious and squeezed in through the hole. The rockery cave is cold and humid. The light is very dark but not black. The sun shines into the cave from the gap of the rockery, forming a wonderful colorful light column.


    "Goo, goo, goo", zombie! Lu Ziming trembled all over and suddenly found himself stuck in the hole. He could only enter but not retreat. He couldn''t swing the fire axe in his hand. "Damn it!" he didn''t find the problem just now.


    Suddenly, a head emerged from the gap of the rockery in front. A foot long hair was scattered on his cheeks. He couldn''t see the face of the zombie clearly.


    Fortunately, the zombie seemed to be stuck in the gap of the rockery, and only one head could be exposed. It was less than 10 cm away from Lu Ziming''s face. You could smell the thick smell of rotten corpse from the zombie and bite at Lu Ziming''s face. It was this ten centimeter distance that saved Lu Ziming. The zombie desperately stretched his neck and made a "quack" sound of teeth in front of Lu Ziming, which made Lu Ziming and the zombie almost have a close contact.


    After five seconds, the zombie suddenly stopped its insipid biting, and a long tongue with mucus came out of the Zombie''s mouth. The Zombie''s tongue was more than ten centimeters long, with a fork in front. The tip of the tongue with a fishy smell licked around Lu Ziming''s face, as if tasting the delicious food in the world.


    "It''s disgusting." Lu Ziming feels like he''s going to vomit. Is this NIMA''s Zombie or a beautiful snake!


    Lu Ziming twisted his body and moved forward along the cave wall to avoid the disgusting tip of the beautiful snake''s tongue. The front channel became spacious, but he still couldn''t turn around and exit. Walking forward, the front suddenly opened up. The rockery piled around formed a closed room, about three or four square meters, with a height of only more than one meter. You have to bend down to climb in. On the ground lay a thick military blanket. On the blanket lay a body with only white bones. Beside the body were rotten food and unburned candles.


    "Peony flowers die and ghosts are also romantic". I don''t know if this man will choose to steal relatives with women here to find stimulation if he knows that he will be stolen. The only thing in the world that money can''t buy is regret medicine.


    "What about the beautiful snake? How can you forget her?" Lu Ziming stepped away and wanted to run back. This is not because Lu Ziming is afraid of zombies, but because the space here is narrow, he can''t fight with zombies at all, unless he uses biting to solve each other like zombies.


    "Dong..." a heavy voice echoed in the cave. The beautiful snake suddenly rushed over from a place she didn''t know, and hit the rockery overhead. Due to the speed and strength, the rockery overhead was hit with a gap by the beautiful snake, and the beautiful snake fell back because of its excessive force.


    "It''s too savage and violent. Are you so excited to see a handsome man?"


    "Good chance!" it''s obvious that the beauty snake won''t let go of herself. When the beauty snake gets up from the ground, she will only die. It''s better to kill you while you''re sick.


    Lu Ziming threw away his fire axe, took out a pistol from his waist and shot several shots at the head of the beautiful snake, "bang, bang, Bang..." the gunshot echoed in the hole, making Lu Ziming''s ears buzzing. He didn''t pay attention to the movement of the skeleton fingers on the ground.


    "You''re still alive. This beautiful snake zombie should also have reached level 2". According to the information given by Murong bopeng, Murong bopeng has made a difference between ordinary zombies and level 2 zombies. As for zombies above level 3, they have not been found. The parameters are estimated by Murong bopeng. There is no comparability. No one knows whether they are correct or not.


    According to Lu Ziming''s judgment, the strength and speed of this beautiful snake zombie are higher than those of ordinary zombies. It should have the characteristics of second-order zombies, with a speed of 10ms, an attack power of 300kg and a long tongue that ordinary zombies don''t have. These are the first time Lu Ziming saw.


    "Should be dead", Lu Ziming lowered his head, afraid of making the same mistake as the beautiful snake, and carefully approached the beautiful snake.


    Suddenly, the beautiful snake on the ground sat up straight from the ground, grabbed Lu Ziming''s shoulder, turned his head and bit Lu Ziming''s neck.


    "NIMA, you can''t die like this." Lu Ziming seems to have forgotten that he met the second-order zombie for the first time. Ordinary pistol bullets can''t kill the second-order zombie at all.


    "Go to hell", Lu Ziming put the pistol in his hand into the mouth of the beautiful snake, pulled the trigger and shot desperately, "bang, bang, Bang..." the beautiful snake''s body twitched and fell straight back.


    "I''m scared to death". This time, Lu Ziming didn''t dare to be careless. He grabbed the fire axe on the ground and cut off the head of the beautiful snake. "Click", the head of the beautiful snake was forcibly split by Lu Ziming, and the brain and blood flowed out along the wound.


    Lu Ziming sat down next to the beautiful snake, reached out and touched the sweat on his forehead, "it''s hanging!" if the beautiful snake hadn''t been hit by a rockery, according to Lu Ziming''s current combat effectiveness, there would be no way to kill the beautiful snake.


    According to Murong bopeng''s classification of superpowers, the speed of first-order superpowers is 10ms, the strength reaches 250kg, and the reaction speed of muscles and nerves is 0. In 1 second, the bone strength of the body is 100 units and the combat effectiveness is 3. Combat effectiveness refers to a person''s comprehensive attack power. A normal person is 1. A first-order Superman is equivalent to the attack power of three ordinary people. In addition to just waking up, Yan Hangguang can''t even meet the conditions of a first-order Superman. Otherwise, Murong bopeng won''t ignore Yan Hangguang''s existence.


    Speaking of it, Lu Ziming was worse than Yan Hangguang. Yan Hangguang somehow woke up and had the ability of fire. What about himself? He didn''t even wake up. Sadly, he found that his current conditions seemed to be quite half a normal person.


    "I% �� #@... NIMA''s, Murong bopeng is also a little too cruel. There are people''s hearts and no humanity. He has set the standard of Superman so outrageous that he didn''t even leave his last hope for himself. I''ll see if you will change the evaluation standard next time I visit your daughter." when I think of Murong Xue, who is as cold as ice, Lu Ziming has no interest, Lu Ziming couldn''t help laughing bitterly because of his fiery body and his face that refused to be thousands of miles away.


    Lu Ziming didn''t find that killing zombies was slowly swallowing his mind. This was an aftereffect of violent killing, which could make people crazy and cold-blooded. There was an impulse to kill. It had already played a powerful effect after wounding Shilong, but Lu Ziming couldn''t control killing Shilong, which even Lu Ziming didn''t notice.


    "How can I miss a woman now?" the idea is like a wild grass in spring. As long as it sprouts, it will grow wildly. Lu Ziming quickly flashed the figures of several women in his mind, such as Murong blood as cold as ice, Tang Yu as hot and enthusiastic, and Li Rumei as cute. "I seem to have fallen...".


    As soon as Lu Ziming lowered his head and saw the long tongue of the beautiful snake falling on his mouth, "women can''t be so disgusting." thinking of the scene that the long tongue of the beautiful snake drilled into his mouth just now, Lu Ziming couldn''t help retching, "eh, what''s this?" Lu Ziming looked at the head of the beautiful snake, and a touch of light came out of the flesh and blood, emitting white light.


    "Crystal, how can I forget the crystal?" as soon as he reached out, Lu Ziming took a white crystal the size of a soybean from the disgusting brain of a beautiful snake with two fingers and put it in his hand, which was one circle smaller than the last crystal.


    The crystal rotates in Lu Ziming''s palm and becomes an invisible gas. It enters Lu Ziming''s palm. Lu Ziming immediately feels that the cells of his whole body are trembling with excitement, such as the flood that is about to gush out, such as the dry river bed. He likes the rain and dew to moisten quickly. There is an impulse like roaring and roaring up to the sky, "food, energy, stimulant...", A series of thoughts flashed quickly.

 Chapter 35

    Lu Ziming grabbed a stone from the ground and pinched it in his hand. It immediately cracked into several pieces of gravel. Although he did not reach the state of pinching the stone into powder, his strength increased a lot compared with before.


    "Absorbing crystals can increase my strength. If I absorb ten or a hundred crystals, can I become a superman?" although no one answered Lu Ziming''s question, Lu Ziming vaguely found a way to awakening.


    It seems that the crystals are also divided into different sizes. The crystals found by Tang Yu are larger than those in the beautiful snake and contain more energy. This can be clearly felt from Lu Ziming''s absorption process.


    Lu Ziming looks at the beautiful snake on the ground. He doesn''t know if it''s a new zombie variety in Murong bopeng''s mouth. Even if it''s not the body of the beautiful snake, he can change 100 points of military merit. We can''t waste it.


    "Put it here first and pick it up when you have time". Lu Ziming was ready to quit. As soon as he turned around, he found the skeleton moving on the ground. With a "quack", the skeleton sat up. His head without any flesh turned a few times. The teeth on his upper and lower forehead made a "quack" collision sound, which seemed to be talking, but no one understood.


    Lu Ziming''s hair stood up. "NIMA, damn it today, the skeletons are alive. Will the rockery also become a stone man? I''m not dreaming." Lu Ziming pinched himself fiercely and found it painful.


    The skeleton didn''t seem to find its existence. It shook its limbs and stood up from the ground. With a "bang", the skull hit the rockery at the top of the cave, and its head suddenly tilted. It was as funny as the person who twisted his neck, but Lu Ziming couldn''t laugh at all. The ghost was willing to encounter this kind of thing.


    "It''s so weird. I saw two strange zombies at one time today. Did I have bad luck? I must wash my bad luck with grapefruit water when I go back."


    Lu Ziming didn''t move, but the skeleton shook his body and walked around. From time to time, he made a "Dong Dong" impact with the rockery in the cave, like a drunk who couldn''t find his direction.


    "Don''t come here, come here again, I''m not polite." Lu Ziming lost his fire axe and cup in one fell swoop. He forgot that the top of the cave was more than one meter high. He was also sitting. The fire axe hit the top of the cave and drew a string of sparks.


    The skeleton tilted its head and turned around. The eyes without eyes looked very penetrating. It was like the eyes of the terminator could rotate 360 degrees. Of course, this was Lu Ziming''s illusion.


    The skeleton stretched out a pair of white finger bones without flesh and blood and rushed at Lu Ziming. "NIMA''s, even the dead bully me. It''s unreasonable." fortunately, Lu Ziming''s nerves have become big, otherwise he can be scared to death alive. Even so, Lu Ziming''s teeth, like the skeleton, made a "cluck" sound, "go to hell". Lu Ziming would not make the same mistake twice. He swung his fire axe and swept over the skeleton''s two legs.


    With a "click", the skeleton''s two leg bones were cut into two sections by the fire axe, and his body was suddenly short. The whole skeleton fell in front of Lu Ziming, followed by the skeleton, which was supported by the bones of his hands and climbed towards himself.


    "It''s OK for Tamar. It''s OK to see you climb." a sweep of the fire axe, one of the bones of the skeleton''s hands was forcibly interrupted. The skeleton who lost his limbs still didn''t seem to give up. He supported the skull with his neck bone and shook around. "No, it''s not dead. It''s really unreasonable.".


    The skeleton''s provocation finally angered Lu Ziming. "You don''t want to die. I let you die early and reincarnate early." the fire axe cut off the skeleton''s neck bone. The skull of the skeleton "gululu" rolled to the corner, and the teeth still made a "cluck" sound, challenging Lu Ziming''s nerve bottom line.


    "Let you NIMA play tricks and frighten people". Lu Ziming was violent in his pupils. One axe broke the skeleton''s jaw, and then another axe split the skeleton''s skull. The skeleton finally stopped.


    Lu Ziming''s tense nerves suddenly relaxed and sat down on the ground. He couldn''t help feeling afraid. Skeleton zombies completely subvert their understanding and concept of zombies. Bones without muscle and nerve control can live. Ordinary zombies at least have muscle and nerve. Although the brain has no human thinking consciousness, it has the instinct of movement and eating, just like electrically stimulating frogs in biological experiments, through nerve reflection and stimulation, Even dead frogs, the body''s functions still respond conditionally to external stimuli.


    The skeleton zombie has nothing except the bones of the whole body. "Brain! Crystal!" Lu Ziming suddenly got up from the ground. He needs crystal too much. Only crystal can make himself strong.


    Lu Ziming opened the skull of the skeleton and looked for crystals in his brain. "Why is there no crystal, impossible?" although the skeleton zombie is not a powerful zombie, it is very special. Why don''t you see crystals in the skull?


    Crystal? A purple stone, a stone the size of a grain of rice, is hidden in the brain. If you don''t pay attention, you can''t notice it at all.


    "What''s this?" a sticky, white and fat maggot attracted Lu Ziming''s attention. The maggot is three times the size of an ordinary maggot, transparent, and a streamer flows in the maggot. "Do zombies also have maggots in their brains? It looks a little strange.".


    Although the maggots were a little disgusting, Lu Ziming took the maggots out of his brain, put them in his palm and observed them carefully. If there were crystals in the maggots, he should be able to feel them.


    "There is no fluctuation of crystal energy". Lu Ziming can''t feel the existence of crystal. He didn''t find the crystal he was looking for. He only found a strange purple stone and a disgusting maggot. He kicked it to death.


    As soon as Lu Ziming''s thoughts were together, he felt that the maggots in his hands seemed to be talking to himself, "don''t kill me, please, spare me!"


    Lu Ziming pricked up his ears. His voice was not from the mouth of maggots. "Who''s talking to me?" Lu Ziming turned his head and looked around. He was unlucky enough today. First, the beautiful snake, then the skeleton zombie, and now he heard the voice of begging for mercy. Didn''t he go out to see the Yellow calendar today.


    "It''s me, the maggot in your hand. I communicate with you at the level of consciousness through the skin on your hand, which is what you humans call spiritual communication."


    "Damn, damn Tamar today, is there anything more strange? He was talking to a maggot." Lu Ziming shook his hand and was ready to throw the maggot on the ground, but found that the maggot seemed to stick to his skin.


    "Die!"


    "No! Please don''t kill me. I''m harmless to you. I can do anything for you, even be your slave?"


    "What the hell are you?"


    "I''m not a maggot, I''m a nukulangbo tick. In your human words, it''s a corpse bug."


    "Corpse Gu, gu!" Lu Ziming''s frightened hands trembled. Isn''t Gu a poisonous insect? Isn''t he poisoned.


    "I don''t have poison. Gu is not necessarily a poisonous insect. There are many Gu. I belong to Gu who can control the corpse, such as the corpse just now, but I have to get into people''s brain. In my hand, I can only communicate with you through telepathy."


    Through communication with corpse Gu, Lu Ziming already knew that the corpse Gu in his hand belongs to a kind of insect called control Gu, which can control the body by occupying the brain. But I don''t believe the words of corpse Gu. People naturally have a fear and rejection of strange food, "why do you stick to my hand? If you don''t come down from my hand, I''ll kill you".


    "Master, it''s not that I don''t want to come down from you, but not now?"


    "Why?" Lu Ziming found that as long as he thought, corpse Gu could feel it immediately. It was really a kind of spiritual communication.


    "Master, only after I touch your skin can I communicate with you. If there is no contact, the master can''t feel what I''m talking about? He will kill me."


    "Are you going to stick to my hand all the time?"


    "No, my master. Now it''s just a primary way of communication between us. As long as the master feeds me a drop of blood, I can realize remote ideological exchange with my master."


    "Even, you still have such skills, so you come down from my hand now." corpse Gu is sticky on his own hand, which makes Lu Ziming feel very uncomfortable. He is afraid to be controlled by corpse Gu and confuse his mind.


    The corpse Gu slipped to the ground from Lu Ziming''s hands. Lu Ziming suddenly raised his feet to kick the disgusting corpse Gu, 0. One second later, the foot hanging in the air never fell.


    "Corpse Gu seems to pose little threat to himself. At least he doesn''t see it now." Lu Ziming thought again: "kill corpse Gu now. If corpse Gu plants poison on himself, he won''t be saved, or leave corpse Gu a small life temporarily".


    Thinking of this, Lu Ziming bit his finger and dropped a drop of blood on the corpse Gu. The blood slowly penetrated into the cells of the corpse Gu''s body.


    After half a cup of tea, the idea of corpse Gu suddenly flashed in Lu Ziming''s mind, "master, I seem to have become stronger".


    "You have become strong, why?" corpse Gu also has strong and weak points? What''s the difference between this and fairy tales.


    "Yes, master, I can feel my control getting stronger slowly?"


    "I don''t understand. Can you speak more clearly?"


    "Good master, before meeting the master, I can only control the dead body, but now I can feel that my body control ability is getting stronger and I can control the living body."


    Lu Ziming stared blankly at the corpse Gu on the ground and completely didn''t understand the so-called concept of controlling corpses and living bodies.


    Lu Ziming''s doubt, the corpse Gu immediately felt: "master, it''s like human installing the system and cracking the takeover system. The corpse doesn''t have its own ideology. As long as it controls the Gu, it can be controlled. If it is a living body, it needs to fight against the consciousness in the living brain. It''s hard to say whether it can finally control it.".


    "Is there any difference between controlling a corpse and a living body?" it''s both control. Why is it so troublesome? The difference between the two seems small. Lu Ziming still can''t understand the meaning of corpse Gu.

 Chapter 36

    "Master, the meanings of these two are completely different. In human terms, my control ability has evolved, just like the difference between ordinary people and evolved people. Controlling the corpse can only get the body of the corpse, while controlling the living body can not only get the body, but also get his memory."


    "What are you talking about? You can devour the memory of living beings?" this skill is a bit against the sky. You never even dreamed of it. If you really have such a talent, human beings don''t have to study hard for ten years. They can learn everything as long as they devour the cells of some wise men.


    "Yes, master," the corpse Gu said proudly, "I can only get 10% of the memory left in the corpse, but in the living body, I can get more than 90% of the memory in the living body.".


    Lu Ziming understood the meaning of corpse Gu a little. It was more difficult to control the living body than the corpse, but he got more. It was like invading a computer with security protection. The stronger the protection, the more important the data inside.


    Lu Ziming suddenly found that he had missed the most important question, "you are so powerful".


    "Of course it''s because of your master!"


    "I...! I can make you strong?" corpse Gu is too flattering, because he just flattered the horse''s legs. I don''t know how much ability I have. If I can make corpse Gu stronger, why am I still so weak now?


    "It is the master''s blood that makes me strong."


    "My blood?" Lu Ziming had some feeling, but he couldn''t see the whole picture through a layer of mist.


    "Yes, it''s the master''s genes that make me strong."


    Lu Ziming is more and more confused. His genes can make corpse Gu powerful. Who believes it! Well, what''s going on? I don''t like people lying to me.


    The corpse Gu said anxiously, "master, every word I said is stronger than gold and more true than diamonds. I have no intention of cheating the master. Since I got a drop of the master''s blood, my body has changed immediately, so I can control the living body.".


    Lu Ziming is a little confused. Is what corpse Gu said true and he didn''t find it? How is it possible?


    Seeing that Lu Ziming didn''t believe what he said, the corpse Gu said, "the master has the ability to swallow the crystal directly. This is the power of genes".


    "You mean I''m awake and have the gift of swallowing? How do you know?"


    "Didn''t I tell the master? I can get their memory by controlling the corpse or living body. Just now I know what happened in the past from a drop of the master''s blood. The master''s swallowing crystal is one of his talents."


    "How do you know that swallowing is one of the talents?"


    "I guess!"


    Lu Ziming almost choked and didn''t come up. It''s a guess, but corpse Gu''s words seem to be right. He has indeed gained power by swallowing crystals. It''s a talent. Whether swallowing or absorbing, the effect is almost the same. Anyway, they are used for their own use, just like Yan Hangguang''s star sucking method, which has the same effect.


    "How does my talent compare with fireman and Iceman?"


    "The master''s talent is not the same as theirs. They are the light of fireflies, and of course the master is the brightness of the bright moon. How can the light of fireflies compete with the bright moon."


    "You guessed all this?"


    "Of course."


    Lu Ziming almost fell down without a head. Talking to corpse Gu is unreliable. It is either possible, maybe, or full of speculation. There is no theoretical basis.


    The speed of communication with corpse Gu is very fast. It would have taken an hour to understand. Now it can be completed with only a few brain waves. They use mutual consciousness transmission and don''t have to open their mouth at all. If someone sees Lu Ziming at this time, he will definitely think that Lu Ziming is in a daze.


    Through communication, Lu Ziming knows many things about corpse Gu. Skeleton is the first corpse controlled by corpse Gu. It is precisely because corpse doesn''t need too strong control power that corpse Gu chose skeleton. However, it is sad to find that skeleton without flesh and blood is not a good control object of corpse Gu, so he is ready to kill Lu Ziming and control Lu Ziming''s corpse. Unexpectedly, it is controlled by Lu Ziming.


    Corpse Gu now has only one tenth of the skeleton''s memory and 90% of Lu Ziming''s memory. Through these memories, corpse Gu understands human beings and quickly learns to communicate with Lu Ziming in language. Now Lu Ziming feels that corpse Gu is like a roundworm in his stomach. He knows what he wants to do. This feeling is strange. It seems that he has a pair of eyes watching him all the time.


    Corpse Gu didn''t know where he came from. Maybe he got into the skull''s brain through instinct and learned about human beings by learning the skull''s memory. Lu Ziming doesn''t know the past of corpse Gu, and naturally he won''t know the future of corpse Gu. This is similar to the deepest question in philosophy: who am I, where do I come from, and where do I go.


    Lu Ziming sadly finds that he can learn less and less from corpse Gu. Corpse Gu needs to obtain memory through phagocytes and learn through memory. Now corpse Gu is almost like a child, full of Lu Ziming''s past memory and knowledge,.


    Corpse Gu''s learning ability is unbelievable. It''s one of corpse Gu''s talents to obtain memory from cells. This is an amazing acquaintance with Lu Ziming''s talent of swallowing crystals. The only difference is that one phagocyte obtains memory and the other phagocytic crystal obtains energy. They are really "made in heaven" together.


    If human beings also have the talent of corpse Gu, they don''t need to study hard in the cold window. If they directly engage in the cell phagocytosis of a scientist, they will learn everything.


    Corpse Gu classifies zombies into evolutionary losers. In the eyes of corpse Gu, both Superman and zombie are evolutionary bodies. One succeeds and the other fails. The winner becomes a superman and the loser becomes a zombie. As for those survivors, they can only be said to have not evolved, and the result is success or failure. Although corpse Gu''s evolutionary theory sounds absurd, But there is a certain reason to taste carefully.


    Lu Ziming wants corpse Gu to control the body of the beautiful snake. As a result, corpse Gu says he doesn''t have this ability. He must improve his control to control the zombie. As for how to improve his control, corpse Gu doesn''t know.


    "Master, you can''t put me in the bottle. I''ll suffocate."


    "I''ll make some holes in the bottle."


    "Master, I need to control a living body so that I can help you?"


    ��������


    "Master, I won''t betray you. If you die, I can''t live."


    "Why?"


    "If I control a living body, once I leave the living body, the living body will die, and I can no longer control the living body after death. Now I am one with my master, and I can live only if you live."


    "If I kill you now, will I die?"


    "Of course not. I''m your appendage. A corpse Gu can only have one master all his life, just as you humans can go to many women, and women can only have one man, so I won''t betray you."


    What is this! When did corpse Gu become his wife? Lu Ziming was bewildered by the metaphor of corpse Gu.


    "Well, I''ll help you think about living things."


    "Master, you are perfunctory to me. I can feel what you are thinking?"


    Lu Ziming was completely speechless. He pouted his ass and knew everything. This is not a cocoon. What is it? "Well, I promise you!"


    "Let''s go to the restaurant now", Lu Ziming stuffed the bottle containing corpse insects into the mountaineering bag, grabbed the fire axe on the ground and walked out of the rockery.


    "Master, there are many zombies in the restaurant!"


    "Can you feel this, too?"


    "Of course, when human evolution fails and becomes a zombie, the smell in the body will also change. As long as you smell the smell of zombie in the air, you can smell it within 100 meters."


    This is not as bad as a dog''s nose. However, animals have a much more sensitive sense of smell than humans. In addition to the evolution of the brain, many functions of humans have degenerated. Power is not as big as orangutans, speed is not as fast as cheetahs, smell is not as sensitive as dogs, eyes are not as sharp as eagles... If it were not for human''s ability to develop the brain and use tools, they would have disappeared into nature under the crush of the law of the jungle.


    With the reminder of corpse Gu, Lu Ziming did not rashly enter the restaurant, but bypassed the door of the restaurant, came under the glass window on the side of the restaurant, leaned on the windowsill and looked inside.


    The restaurant is very large. It is filled with neat and uniform round tables. In addition to snow-white tableware, there are several bottles of "Maotai", high-grade red wine and various drinks on the round table, which seems to be preparing for a banquet.


    Several female zombies dressed as waiters stood alone around the round table, and several corpses dressed in the same clothes lay on the ground, their flesh and blood had been torn away. The situation of the back kitchen is the same as that of the hall. Several chefs in white coats and white hats are standing in front of the stove. In addition to the bodies, there are a lot of rotten ingredients around.


    Lu Ziming saw everything as like as two peas, and passed through the body to the corpse''s brain. It was exactly the same as the body that he saw with his own eyes. Lu Ziming had not asked, but the corpse had already opened his mouth: "don''t call me Xiaoqiang. I don''t love this name. It''s called me bug."


    Lu Ziming called corpse Gu Xiaoqiang with evil taste. Unexpectedly, corpse Gu immediately knew what he was thinking and insisted on calling himself Xiaochong. I really don''t know what corpse Gu thought. Xiaoqiang''s name is catchy and sounds powerful. Xiaochong''s name is too feminine. It sounds soft. It doesn''t have Xiaoqiang''s name at all.


    "Master, according to the analysis of the situation seen from the restaurant, an unprecedented banquet should be held in the sanatorium. At this time, the virus just broke out, so no trace of zombies was found in other parts of the sanatorium."


    "Where will the zombies be concentrated?"


    "Master, if my analysis is correct, the zombies should be concentrated in a large place. According to your human code of conduct, the more grand things are, the more they should be held in a large place, which can show dignity and superiority."

 Chapter 37

    Lu Ziming suddenly found that he didn''t have to talk, ask questions or think, because these things bugs would help him do. Even his little "views" on society were absorbed by bugs unreservedly. He was a transparent white paper for bugs and asked himself to say something.


    Without disturbing the zombies in the restaurant, Lu Ziming quietly left the restaurant and went straight back to the fish viewing Pavilion.


    Yan Hangguang and he Jianbiao have been waiting in the fish viewing Pavilion, "boss, there is no one in the conference building. When I passed by the nursery, I found five zombies and three bodies, which were disposed of at random. He Jianbiao found a large number of zombies in the gymnasium, no less than 200.".


    He Jianbiao said something for a while. Yan Hangguang finished his words and asked him to say something else.


    "Boss, why don''t we go to the gym?"


    Lu Ziming turned his head and said, "he Jianbiao, what did you find in the gymnasium? Do you know why the zombie appeared in the gymnasium?" unexpectedly, he was really guessed by the bug.


    "It seems that they hold some concerts in the gymnasium, welcome some movie, TV and song stars, what''s their name... Yuefeifei''s star."


    "It''s Yue Feifei, not Yue Feifei. Don''t tell anyone that you know me next time. I can''t afford to lose my old face." Yan Hangguang said obscene on his face: "boss, can I sign with her?".


    "Sign your name! Yue Feifei... Is he famous?" Lu Ziming whispered.


    "Boss, you don''t know Yue Feifei", Yan Hangguang looked at Lu Ziming incredulously, as if he were watching aliens.


    "Why should I know Yue Feifei? She''s not your sister."


    "If I had such an elder sister, boss, you really don''t know Yue Feifei... Class III star, just remake the official I want. Now it''s red and purple and black. You don''t know. Are you a man?"


    Lu Ziming raised his foot and kicked Yan Hangguang''s ass: "I''m not a man, are you a man?" he had nothing to say with Yan Hangguang. It was easier to start directly: "don''t think about it and sign! Yue Feifei may have become a zombie now. If you like it, I''ll catch her and give it to you".


    Yan Hangguang swallowed a few liters of water: "I really thought about it before, but now I don''t want to. I don''t want to become a bubble of shit in Yuefei''s stomach.".


    "Let''s go to the gym!"


    "He Jianbiao, the zombie can''t get out of the gym? How did you find it?"


    "The gate in the gymnasium is pushed from outside to inside, and the zombies are blocked in the gymnasium. I climbed up from the nearby fire passage, where is it?" he Jianbiao pointed to the rotating stairs outside the gymnasium.


    "Go! Let''s go up here and have a look!"


    Along the revolving stairs, Lu Ziming and the three came to the platform on the top floor of the gymnasium. Here, they have a wide view and can see the situation in the gymnasium at a glance.


    This is a multi-functional gymnasium, which can hold meetings, sports competitions and various literary and artistic activities. At a glance, the hall is full of zombies, standing there motionless one by one. It is easy to mistakenly think that a wax man exhibition is being held here if you don''t see a dead skeleton on the floor.


    "Come on, let''s find the arsenal". It''s difficult for Lu Ziming to kill all the zombies at once. If he gets a lot of grenades from the arsenal, Lu Ziming doesn''t mind killing them.


    "Master, wait a minute, there seems to be a living body inside?" the bug''s words were transmitted to Lu Ziming''s brain through brain waves.


    "What are you talking about? How is it possible that there are survivors?" Lu Ziming stretched out his head and looked at the stadium. There were no survivors in the huge stadium. Unless the survivors could emit the same smell as the zombies, they would have been found by the zombies.


    "I''m not sure, but I do smell living in the air." in the bug''s brain dictionary, there is only the distinction between living and dead.


    The insect can smell the survivors, but the zombie can''t. It seems unreasonable. Can the insect smell better than the zombie.


    As soon as Lu Ziming''s idea flashed, the bug immediately added: "my smell is smarter than ordinary zombies. The detection range and second-order zombies are not much wrong. They are all 100 meters. There are no second-order zombies here, and the air here is full of a large number of rouge powder particles, which also covers the smell of living bodies, so the zombies in the gymnasium are not found to have living bodies.".


    Should I believe the bug? If there were survivors, where would the survivors hide?


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you go?" Yan Hangguang found that Lu Ziming said to go but stood still, as if he didn''t want to go.


    "He Jianbiao, Yan Hangguang, if there are survivors in the gymnasium, where do you think the survivors will hide?"


    "Survivor! Impossible, boss, how do you know there are survivors?" Yan Hangguang looked around as if there was no one else. He stretched out his head to look into the gym and found no signal for help.


    "If there are really survivors inside, they should hide in the backstage of the gymnasium. There are few people and the environment is complex. Hiding several people should not be a problem," he Jianbiao said.


    What he Jianbiao said seems reasonable. Backstage! Lu Ziming stretched out his head and observed for a while in the gymnasium. "There should be a channel directly leading to the backstage. He Jianbiao is here to watch the zombies inside. If the zombies change, shoot and we will withdraw in time.".


    "Lu Ziming, let me go. I''ve worked in other gymnasiums before. I know a little about the layout inside."


    "You go? No! Someone needs to watch here, or I''ll go." he Jianbiao is more calm than Yan Hangguang. Lu Ziming doesn''t trust Yan Hangguang to stay alone.


    Lu Ziming and Yan Hangguang walked around the gymnasium and found a small door behind the gymnasium, "Yan Hangguang, we can''t shoot when we go in later, okay?"


    Yan Hangguang took down the bow and arrow from behind and said, "don''t worry, boss, my archery is also good now, only a little lower than you". Yan Hangguang gestured with his fingers.


    Lu Ziming used an axe handle to pry the chain lock on the door, adapted to the darkness at the door for a while, and slipped into the backstage with Yan Hangguang.


    Walking through the long passage, two doors appear in front of me. One door is connected to the venue inside the stadium, and the other side door should be connected to the backstage. The door connecting the backstage was open. With a slight push, it made a slight "squeak". Lu Ziming and Yan Hangguang waited at the door for a while. Seeing that there was no movement inside, they crept in.


    There are many landing curtains hanging in the backstage. The curtains separate the backstage into many functional areas, including a special rest area for people to rest and a special area for placing stage props and sundries. Some are very old and covered with a thick layer of ash. The backstage area is large and can not see the whole picture clearly because they are covered by the curtains in the middle.


    "Be careful, there should be zombies here," Lu Ziming warned carefully.


    Lu Ziming is in front and Yan Hangguang is in the back. They take care of each other one by one. They go forward to a place like a dressing room. Lu Ziming slowly picks up the curtain with a fire axe and looks inside.


    With a crash, the curtain was forcibly torn open, and a female zombie rushed out of it.


    "Shit! I almost had a close contact with the female zombie." as soon as Lu Ziming raised his fire axe to chop down, he saw Yan Hangguang shoot an arrow into the female Zombie''s eyebrow.


    Lu Ziming whispered with his thumb: "that''s good. I''ll attract zombies and you shoot arrows.".


    Yan Hangguang made an OK gesture and then checked the next dressing room. Each dressing room is small, five or six square meters, with mirrors, wardrobe and dressing table. It seems that it should be a temporary room for small actors. Lu Ziming and Yan Hangguang used the same method to attract the attention of the zombies inside. Most of the zombies inside didn''t have time to respond, so they were shot by Yan Hangguang.


    "Why are they all women?" five zombies were killed in a row, and each zombie was a woman.


    "This should be the women''s dressing room and the men''s dressing room should be somewhere else". The bug can smell the smell of zombies and survivors, but it can''t find the location of zombies and survivors. Lu Ziming can only search slowly.


    After cleaning up the women''s dressing room, Lu Ziming and Yan Hangguang continued to move forward. There was a room surrounded by plastic and steel materials in front, with a nameplate on the door: the lounge, "boss, do you want to go in and have a look?"


    "No, it shouldn''t be here." if the speculation is correct, there should be no survivors except zombies.


    Around a corner, a zombie rushed up. Lu Ziming waved his axe and cut off the Zombie''s neck. In front of it was a long passage. There were many doors on both sides of the passage, and the nameplates of the dressing room were pasted on the doors.


    "This is an independent space. If there are survivors, they should hide in it," Lu Ziming speculated.


    "Boss, you are wise and powerful, have a good insight, and plan strategies to win thousands of miles. Why didn''t I find such small details when the boss found them?" Yan Hangguang said with a thief''s smile.


    Lu Ziming was angry and wanted to vomit blood. Now is not the time to attack, so Yan Hangguang deliberately made a funny joke, "we''ll search a room and make a quick decision!"


    Like the dressing room, Lu Ziming pushes the door. If there is a zombie behind the door, Yan Hangguang will shoot the zombie with an arrow. If there are other zombies in the room, Lu Ziming will solve it. Yan Hangguang will cover behind and look for a chance to shoot.


    He cleaned four rooms in a row. When Lu Ziming was ready to push open the fifth room, he suddenly found that the door was locked, "will the survivors be inside?"


    "Doodle, doodle, doodle", Lu Ziming tapped a few times, scratched on the crack of the door and whispered, "is there anyone inside? We''re here to save you".


    After shouting twice, he found that there was no movement in the door, "boss, will there be no one inside, so he locked the door?"


    "It makes sense", Lu Ziming turned and left, then checked the next room. As soon as he raised his legs, he felt that the bug was connecting his consciousness: "master, there are people in the room. The voice is very weak. Can I hear it?"

 Chapter 38

    "Well, don''t argue between you two. See if there is any way to wake them up and ask what happened in the sanatorium." as long as he Jianbiao quarreled with Yan Hangguang, Lu Ziming felt a headache.


    "Master, if you want to know what you found, you can take some cells or a drop of blood and feed it to me." the bug reminded Lu Ziming in his mind.


    "Yes! How can I forget the bug?" Lu Ziming didn''t want he Jianbiao and Yan Hangguang to know about the bug. This kind of thing is too strange. Neither of them can accept it.


    Lu Ziming looked at them and said, "you go out for a while. I have something to do.".


    "Boss, you can''t..." Yan Hangguang pointed to the two women on the bed. It took a long time to slow down. The boss is the boss. His taste is different from others. "Boss, as the saying goes, such brothers are good brothers who have been in prison together, carried guns together and whored together. Boss, what do you want to do?" Yan Hangguang patted his chest and prepared to give up color and justice.


    "Why don''t you die!" Lu Ziming turned to look at he Jianbiao who didn''t move on the chair and said, "you won''t be the same as him.".


    He Jianbiao despised Yan Hangguang and said, "we are brothers of life and death. Although I am several years older than you, I feel comfortable with you. If you have anything, just say it. If you don''t want to say it, I can go out.".


    "Yes, boss, what do you want to do? I Yan Hangguang absolutely support you." Yan Hangguang glanced at the thin, impersonal woman in bed and gritted his teeth and felt the urge to vomit.


    People are social animals. They need friends and mutual trust. If there are intrigues everywhere, Lu Ziming doesn''t know whether he can live or not.


    "It''s a bit strange. Maybe you won''t believe it when you say it. I''m afraid you can''t accept it when you leave. Since you don''t want to leave, I can tell you, but don''t make a fuss no matter what you see."


    "Boss, you won''t be a woman, but you don''t have to worry. I promise I won''t say it, otherwise there will be five thunders in the sky." Yan Hangguang suddenly realized.


    "Yan Hangguang, if you want to talk nonsense again, I''ll tear your mouth, Lu Ziming. Tell me, what else is more unacceptable than before the outbreak of the virus."


    "Master, you must not tell them about this. With human suspicious and suspicious character, you and I will be regarded as monsters," the bug jumped out and stopped Lu Ziming in his mind.


    Of course, Lu Ziming would not listen to the obstruction of insects. He took out the plastic basin from the mountaineering bag, put it on the table and said, "this is nukulangbo lice and katydids, which can also become corpse insects. I named it Xiaochong, which can phagocytize cells to obtain memory. Now I want to take a drop of blood from them and feed it to the insects, so I can naturally know what happened before them.".


    Yan Hangguang surrounded the plastic bottle, looked at a fat insect inside and said, "boss, this is what you call corpse Gu. Can you get other people''s memory?"


    He Jianbiao sat on the chair and didn''t move. He just glanced at the plastic bottle on the table with his eyes. He didn''t seem to see the bug in the plastic bottle. "This bug can get memory through cells. Doesn''t it mean that it can know our memory?"


    "Well, if we want to know what happened in the sanatorium, we don''t have to ask these two women. As long as they have a drop of blood, we can know what happened in the sanatorium."


    Yan Hangguang seemed to grasp the key point and said, "boss, you mean this little bug can talk.".


    "The bug can''t speak. I can communicate with the bug through consciousness, which is a little similar to human spiritual communication. Is there anything else to ask?"


    "One last question, can this little bug eat?"


    The bug can know what others are saying through Lu Ziming''s brain. When he sees Yan Hangguang want to eat himself, his body expands several times, his mouth splits into several petals, turns outward, and shows his fine teeth at Yan Hangguang.


    "My ma, this little bug is so powerful that it scares my liver." Yan Hangguang patted his chest. He didn''t know whether he was really scared or pretending to be funny.


    "Stop making trouble and do serious things. Don''t mention it to outsiders, okay?"


    Lu Ziming took out two drops of blood from the two sleeping women and fed them to the bug. The data of the two women immediately appeared in his mind.


    "Yue Feifei, female, 24 years old, is a star of film and television song Sanqi. He worked hard in the film and television circle at the age of 16. He can only contact small roles such as passerby a until he took over the new version of ''official I want'' and became popular."


    "Mu Qiuying, female, 21 years old, is the receptionist of the sanatorium. She is usually responsible for reception. When Yuefei came, she was specially responsible for contacting Yuefei."


    "This woman is really Yuefei Fei Fei?" Yuefei Fei Fei''s current appearance completely subverts the goddess image in Yan Hangguang''s heart. It''s really impossible to associate the thin Yuefei Fei Fei with the plump, mellow, charming Yuefei Fei in his heart.


    He Jianbiao turned his white eyes and his eyes were full of disdain: "if you are hungry for a few days and are in fear all day, you will become what they are now. Maybe you are not as good as the two of them?"


    "You''re right. How can they be compared with the handsome young men who are charming and charming?"


    As long as Yan Hangguang and he Jianbiao quarreled, they couldn''t stop. Lu Ziming quickly interrupted them and said: "As we guessed, Yue Feifei toured Hubei and Nanyang was the last stop. After that, he rested in the sanatorium for three days. Unexpectedly, the virus broke out. Yue Feifei and mu Qiuying were trapped backstage at that time. Fortunately, there was some food around him, otherwise we wouldn''t live to save them.".


    The two women didn''t know why the zombies didn''t find them. They didn''t know what it meant. They just locked the door out of instinctive fear, thinking that someone would come to save themselves for a while. As a result, the days passed, and the hungry women couldn''t move their fingers. This is normal. The same situation became common after the outbreak of the virus. It didn''t matter before Whether it is an earthquake or any other natural disaster, it is always said on TV that the army is the strong backing of the disaster area and will appear in time under any difficulties.


    It was precisely because of this belief that the two women insisted until Lu Ziming appeared. If they knew what was happening outside, they would have been scared crazy.


    "Well, let them rest here. I''ve asked Bao Chengming to find two women to take care of them. We''ll go to the sanatorium to get weapons early tomorrow morning."


    In the grain depot, only the concierge had two beds to sleep. Lu Ziming and his three people were arranged to sleep in the office of the grain depot.


    "Beep, beep, beep", the knock on the door sounded.


    "Please come in. The door is unlocked."


    Bao Chengming poked half his head out of the door, holding two bowls of porridge in his hand and said, "Sir, the porridge is ready. Is it for the two women?".


    Lu Ziming scratched his head and couldn''t serve others. He asked Bao Chengming to find two women. He hasn''t found them yet. He should do it by himself.


    Entering the conference room, Lu Ziming asked Bao Chengming to help the woman on the conference table up and pour rice soup into the woman''s mouth.


    When Bao Chengming saw Lu Ziming personally serving the two women, his eyes couldn''t help staring. He thought to himself: "people can''t judge by appearance. They like women at a young age. It seems that these two women should be Lu Ziming''s mistress..." However, on second thought, he found that Lu Ziming was affectionate and righteous. These two women became like this. Lu Ziming didn''t give up. People should not be bad. He made up his mind to think of this.


    Lu Ziming doesn''t know whether this can save the two women. Don''t mention the hospital now, but there is no one to find an injection. Otherwise, hang a few bottles of potions for the two women, and I''m afraid they will recover faster.


    Entering the conference room, Bao Chengming followed Lu Ziming and whispered, "Sir, please follow me.".


    Lu Ziming thought that Bao Chengming wanted to say something to himself, so he followed Bao Chengming into a room. When he entered the room, Lu Ziming saw that there was another person in the room. It should be said that she was a girl. She was about 18 years old and looked green and restrained. Lu Ziming''s eyes were very unnatural.


    Lu Ziming didn''t worry: "stationmaster Bao, just say what you have.".


    "This is my little daughter, named Bao yelan. She is 18 years old this year. She is diligent. It''s OK to pour tea and stack it..." , Bao Chengming noticed the expression on Lu Ziming''s face as he spoke. He found that Lu Ziming''s face didn''t look happy and worried secretly. Bao Chengming knew his daughter''s face very well. Although it didn''t have the beautiful appearance of a star, it gave people a fresh and natural feeling. In the eyes of color demons who saw more Rouge powder, it was definitely a lotus that came out of mud and didn''t dye. It was green A little astringent.


    If Bao Chengming doesn''t speak, Lu Ziming can''t guess what Bao Chengming is thinking. When he hears Bao Chengming open his mouth, Lu Ziming has roughly guessed Bao Chengming''s meaning, "very good. Just be diligent. Let her serve the two women.".


    With that, Lu Ziming turned and left the stunned Bao Chengming. Bao Chengming was electrocuted on the spot. Lu Ziming didn''t react until he went out. "It doesn''t seem like this. Is there a mistake?".


    Lu Ziming went out of the room and took a long breath. His mind was buzzing. I don''t know what these people were thinking. He sent his daughter to the bed of the authority. Can this be in exchange for wealth?


    "Dad, you see, people don''t mean that at all. How can you let your daughter be a man in the future?"


    Lu Ziming doesn''t know that he is completely wrong. Bao Chengming wants to give his daughter to himself, but he doesn''t want to send his daughter directly to Lu Ziming''s bed, but wants Lu Ziming to become his son-in-law. In this way, he has a backer, and no one dares to think about his webmaster position.

 Chapter 39

    "Who is company commander Lu? Quickly introduce me, ha ha!"


    As soon as Lu Ziming reached the entrance of the stairs, he saw three people walking up the stairs to the second floor. All of them were stunned and immediately there was a humanitarian: "this is company commander Lu".


    Hearing others call themselves: Sir and company commander, Lu Ziming was a little uncomfortable for a while. I don''t know why Lu Ziming always had some resistance in his heart, as if these terms were twisted when used on himself.


    "You are the company commander Lu sent by the army to protect us. Nice to meet you. Lu Lian looks great and handsome. He is already a company commander at a young age. He will have unlimited prospects in the future, ha ha..."


    "Are you?"


    "Sorry, I forgot to introduce myself, damn it!" the man was about 50 years old. He had a fat face and two extremely small triangular eyes. He was obviously fat. Lu Ziming didn''t notice anything. He only saw the man''s big stomach swinging in front of him in October, "My name is changguotai, prosperous Chang, the country''s country, and Taishan''s Tai. I''m a senior party official in yangjiaji town. Lu Lianchang came to yangjiaji to protect the people in the town. As a local official, how can I not greet him?"


    Chang Guotai grabbed Lu Ziming''s hands with great enthusiasm and said as if he saw his own father: "finally, the people''s soldiers are looking forward to coming. I welcome you on behalf of the yangjiaji government. Here will be your home, the people here will be your children, and we will be a family in the future." , Chang Guotai didn''t know when there were two more lines of tears. He drew his enthusiasm into a surging river with a deep tone.


    "Go to your Ma''s family, less Tama''s disgusting Lao Tzu". Lu Ziming finally took his hand out of Chang Guotai''s greasy hands and didn''t hit the smiling face. However, Chang Guotai''s face made people feel the urge to smoke. This face reminded Lu Ziming of the township leaders he had met before. They were all the same hypocrisy and disgusting.


    Lu Ziming finally suppressed the impulse of pumping Chang Cathay Pacific and said, "Secretary Chang, right? I don''t know what to do with me.".


    Chang Guotai didn''t seem to care about Lu Ziming''s indifference at all. He continued to rub his hot face against his cold ass and said, "when Lu Lian grows up in Yang Jiaji, how can he not stay in the hotel in the town? Lu Lian can regard it as his home. Of course, it''s also Lu Lian''s command post. The hotel is in the center of Yang Jiaji. It''s convenient if Lu Lian orders anything.".


    Hate to hate. Chang Guotai''s words are true. The grain depot is really not suitable for being a command post. There is no place to sleep here. As for the sanatorium, it''s a good place, but it''s a little remote.


    "Did you invite me to the hotel today?"


    "Of course, how can company commander Lu come to yangjiaji without a place to live? However, please send troops to clean up the zombies in the town government, so that the administrative work of yangjiaji can be restored, so as to better cooperate with company commander Lu''s work in yangjiaji."


    I know that night owls come to the house without anything. "Are there many zombies in the government?" according to Lu Ziming''s understanding, some government departments don''t seem to go to work on holidays. When the virus breaks out, it happens to be a rest day. There shouldn''t be many zombies in government organs. How do you have to clean them yourself.


    Chang Guotai''s face changed faster than that in Sichuan Opera. Just now, it was still full of spring breeze, and suddenly became worried about the country and the people. He was distressed and said: "company commander Lu didn''t know. When the virus broke out, the government was holding an investment promotion fair to prepare for the welfare of the people of Yang Jiaji. Who ever wanted to..." , Chang Guotai seemed to suddenly remember something terrible. Crocodile tears "Bata, Bata" dropped down.


    "Captain Lu didn''t see the scene at that time. The people in the meeting suddenly began to bite like crazy. At that time, all the people were stunned by the sudden situation. There were screams and cries for help everywhere, but there was nothing I could do. I could only watch them turn into dead bodies. As soon as I closed my eyes every day, I could see a bloody hand reaching out to me..." , Chang Guotai touched a handful of tears and suddenly said excitedly, "the people of yangjiaji finally look forward to you. You are the benefactor of yangjiaji and the reborn parents of yangjiaji people...".


    Lu Ziming was disgusted by Chang Guotai''s words and was about to vomit. "NIMA, don''t be too good at acting. Why don''t you become an actor and win an Oscar? It''s a waste of talents!" Lu Ziming turned away from Chang Guotai, because he would be uncontrollable and want to smoke him, "Secretary Chang, we will send someone to help you clean up the zombies in the government, but it''s not time yet. The top priority is to organize the survivors in the town to save themselves. I hope you can cooperate with my work.".


    The virus just broke out and the government''s prestige still exists. Lu Ziming needs officials to help him organize survivors. Lu Ziming now has no one and no weapons except a title of short lieutenant. The only thing he can do is to concentrate the survivors of Yang Jiaji, complete the task assigned by Murong bopeng, and then set up a zombie hunting team As for the future, Lu Ziming has not thought deeply.


    Chang Guotai never dreamed that Lu Ziming was now a barestick commander. The gold signboard of Lanzhou Military Region was placed here, and Lu Ziming had a gun in his hand. These can''t be fake. He thought Lu Ziming was dumping a big brand with himself, but Chang Guotai can''t help it. Now he''s asking for someone, so he can only bear it first.


    "Is there anything company commander Lu wants me to do?" Chang Guotai didn''t have any official domineering posture. He kept a low attitude and remained respectful. At this time, it was similar to the troubled times. Whoever had a gun in his hand was the boss. Chang Guotai had expected before looking for Lu Ziming.


    "I''ve asked Zhong Feng and Cui Dong to count the survivors of Yang Jiaji. You send someone to help them. I want to know the situation of Yang Jiaji as soon as possible. Tomorrow, you send someone to visit the hotel. For these things, go back first." Lu Ziming directly ordered them to leave.


    "Zhong Feng and Cui Dong, who are these two people? Are they Lu Ziming''s confidants?" Chang Guotai knew Zhong Feng and Cui Dong, two social gangsters. He thought they were Lu Ziming''s confidants. He immediately had a way to please Lu Ziming.


    Chang Guotai was not angry when he met Lu Ziming here. As long as Lu Ziming didn''t object on the spot, it showed that he was still useful to Lu Ziming. The hotel was just a test of Lu Ziming''s attitude towards Chang Guotai. The effect was good. Lu Ziming agreed to move into the hotel.


    Lu Ziming is a veteran of officialdom. He thinks it''s so complicated. He''s ready to move into the hotel because of the need of command. It''s also because he is short of manpower at present. Otherwise, he doesn''t want to ignore Chang Guotai at all.


    "The night gave you a pair of black eyes, but you used them to turn your eyes. It really spoils these bright eyes..."


    "Born with a greasy mouth, you can save money for Vaseline..."


    ��������


    "Why are they fighting again? Is it over yet?" Lu Ziming heard the two inside bickering as soon as he came to the door of the room. Although he knew that they would not turn over, it was always bad for outsiders to hear this.


    Lu Ziming pushed the door and went in. As soon as he wanted to open his mouth, he saw someone in the room, not Bao yelan. "Why is she here? Didn''t I let her serve two women?"


    "Boss, you came just in time. Give me a reason?"


    Lu Ziming frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Boss, he Jianbiao says I''m a little boy. My hair hasn''t grown up. I don''t know what love is. Does he understand it?"


    "It seems that he Jianbiao is right. Yan Hangguang''s hair is really not long," Lu Ziming said with a smile: "just because of this?"


    "This is a personal attack on me and slander my tall and glorious image. I want him to make a formal apology to me and help me find a girlfriend. The most beautiful one should look like Liu Yifei, Liu Yan and Fan Bingbing. Otherwise, he and I will never die."


    "What about Liu Yifei, Liu Yan and Fan Bingbing? Isn''t Yue Feifei the object of your management? When did you change people? I don''t know." he Jianbiao didn''t leave Yan Hangguang a little affection.


    "You... I want to break up with you!"


    It sounds very serious. I have a headache. "What a big shit, we Xiaoyan Hangguang want to fall in love. I''ll find you a reinforced company next time. It''s always OK.".


    "The boss is the boss. When anything comes to the boss, the wind is high and the clouds are light. All my future sexual blessings will be entrusted to the boss."


    When did he become a pimp? Did the boss do this for the little brother? Lu Ziming wanted to cry without tears. Who asked Yan Hangguang to say "boss" to the left and "boss" to the right? He didn''t seem to object. It turned out that the boy was waiting for himself here.


    Lu Ziming quickly changed the subject, pointing to Bao Ye Lan, who was making his bed, and said, "why is she here?"


    Yan Hangguang blinked: "boss, you won''t be ill. You can ask this question. You''re powerful!"


    "Be quiet. What''s going on?"


    "Didn''t you let her come?" Yan Hangguang saw that Lu Ziming didn''t want to be kidding.


    Lu Ziming really had a bad attack, so he had to say, "Bao yelan, didn''t I ask you to serve those two women? I don''t need you here.".


    Bao yelan seemed to be greatly insulted. "Wow", he threw down his bedding and ran out with his face covered.


    "Boss, I despise you. You even bully a weak woman. I want to break up with you!"


    Lu Ziming was a little dizzy. What he said just now seemed not heavy. Why did Bao yelan cry? Did he do wrong again? "Don''t make trouble here. It''s good for three big men to let one woman serve.".


    "Boss, you really don''t know?"


    "What do I know?" Lu Ziming said silently.


    "Bao Chengming introduced you to someone. You don''t like Bao yelan. Why talk about Bao yelan? This is a good girl. If you don''t want it, I''ll take it." Yan Hangguang didn''t take Bao yelan as one thing at all.

 Chapter 40

    Without a word all night, Lu Ziming made do with who slept in the grain depot office.


    "Get up!" Lu Ziming kicked Yan Hangguang.


    Yan Hangguang opened his eyes and said, "boss, should people uphold justice?"


    "Of course."


    "Then I''ll sleep for a while", Yan Hangguang turned over and continued to sleep.


    Nima''s, Yan Hangguang is making fun again, "say, what''s the matter?"


    "Boss, several friends and I were entangled by zombies. When we were thinking about how to get away, you kicked me up. But I suddenly thought, if I left, would the rest of my friends be eaten by zombies? Brothers are like brothers. I can''t leave my brothers alone. Should you let me sleep a little longer?"


    Lu Ziming grabbed Huo Yihang''s ear and said, "you mean I have no loyalty?"


    He Jianbiao also kicked Yan Hangguang and said, "wake up. If you don''t get up, we''ll hand you over to the zombie.".


    "Boss, I don''t mean that. I just feel that Bao yelan is very poor and needs your love. I''m still very satisfied with your character."


    "As far as you Ma''s love is concerned, why didn''t I see you offer love to me? I brought you a female zombie back that day to let you slowly offer love", he Jianbiao continued to sneer.


    "Well, there are still a lot of things to do today. You two save some energy and kill more zombies." Lu Ziming went downstairs and asked the six people just recruited yesterday to follow him to the hotel. Lu Ziming didn''t expect these six people to help him kill zombies now. He took these six people to build momentum for himself and prepare to use labor for free.


    As soon as I got downstairs, I saw Bao yelan standing at the door of the conference room wronged, as if the little daughter-in-law was beaten and scolded by her father-in-law.


    Lu Ziming walked to Bao yelan with one heart and said, "I''ll go to the hotel in the town right away. If the conditions there are good, you can send the two women to continue to take care of them for me." Lu Ziming just turned around and wanted to go. He couldn''t help but said, "let your father stop thinking and show me the grain depot. It''s more important than my life.".


    A surprise flashed in Bao yelan''s eyes. Then he lowered his head and said in a voice that only he could hear: "Dad says you are a good man.".


    The best Tamar in the world is a good man. Tamar who dies the fastest is a good man. Evil can live for thousands of years. Is Bao yelan praising himself or damaging himself.


    In fact, Lu Ziming doesn''t need Chang Guotai to send someone to take him to the hotel at all. This is because Lu Ziming doesn''t want to make the relationship too tense with Chang Guotai.


    On the way, Lu Ziming met several gangsters who killed zombies with knives. It can be seen that they worked very hard. After seeing Lu Ziming, they excitedly raised their zombie heads. Only they dared to kill zombies in Yang Jiaji.


    "Boss, it seems that the two little gangsters in the past have been injured. You are too clever to kill with a knife."


    People who wander in the Jianghu don''t get hurt. Killing zombies and getting hurt is nothing. As long as they think they can join the army and show off with guns, these little gangsters forget their own mother''s last name.


    Chang Guotai stood at the gate of the hotel. There were at least seven or eight hundred people around to meet Lu Ziming. If Lu Ziming hadn''t refused Chang Guotai to find a car to meet him, I''m afraid Chang Guotai would have to find a state guest team.


    "Secretary Chang, do these people want to sign up for the army? Why are they noisy? Don''t they worry about being found by zombies?"


    Chang Guotai flattered: "these people entrusted the blessing of company commander Lu to let the little gangsters in the town kill the zombies. Now the streets are much safer than before. I heard that company commander Lu was coming to the hotel and wanted to see how company commander Lu killed the zombies with his own eyes.".


    Lu Ziming looked at the hotel behind Chang Guotai and had a bad impression of Chang Guotai. The fart town government even built a 12 story luxury hotel. From the appearance of the hotel alone, we can guess what kind of luxury it is inside.


    Chang Guotai looked behind Lu Ziming and said in disappointment, "company commander Lu, where are your soldiers?"


    "That''s what you see," Lu Ziming said dismissively.


    "Just... These......" Chang Guotai whirled around for a while, finally stabilized his mood, squeezed out a smile and said: "company commander Lu is really funny, ha ha!"


    The crowd around whispered, "no, there are only 9 people. Think of yourself as Superman!"


    "You didn''t see commander Lu''s calm appearance. Do you think they have no backhand?"


    "That''s true. Maybe they are the first troops and the big troops are still behind. How can the government and the army ignore us?"


    ��������


    Lu Ziming didn''t seem to hear these people''s comments. He turned to the six recruits behind him and said, "your task now is to guard the gate of the hotel. No one can go in and out without my order, okay?"


    "Yes, sir", the six people pretended to be very powerful, but their actions and facial expressions betrayed them.


    "Let''s go in now." Lu Ziming raised his legs and walked into the door of the hotel. Suddenly, he found that Chang Guotai and others behind him didn''t follow up: "why? Don''t you welcome me in?"


    Chang Guotai''s fat face immediately pulled into a meat bun and said, "company commander Lu, there are zombies in the hotel... We''ll wait outside...".


    Is this testing yourself? He even let himself live in a hotel with zombies. "Don''t you want to see how I killed zombies?" Chang Guotai and others shook their heads and stood where they were without moving.


    Lu Ziming smiled coldly and did not continue to ignore Chang Guotai and others. Instead, he ordered six recruits: "leave two people to watch the door, and the others take weapons and go in with me to kill the zombie".


    "Killing zombies", six recruits seem to have fallen into the ice cave at once, with cold sweat on their faces and cramps in their legs and stomach. Look at me and I look at you. No one is willing to follow Lu Ziming.


    "You... You... You... And you, come with me!" Lu Ziming said indisputably.


    The four people in the list were dejected and looked like death. The remaining two people breathed a long sigh of relief and secretly rejoiced that they had lived another day. However, Lu Ziming''s words made them ********: "wait a minute, you two should kill two zombies yourself, or get out of here".


    Lu Ziming and others walked into the hotel step by step in the complex eyes of the people. The hotel should not be too large. It took two minutes to walk from the gate to the main building. This is the reason why Lu Ziming walked straight from the lawn. If he walked along the path, I''m afraid it would take twice as long.


    Standing at the door of the main building of the hotel, looking in through the thick glass door, there are white marble, golden columns and huge and exquisite reception desk, revealing luxury everywhere.


    "NIMA, this is already our new home. I won''t be dreaming," Yan Hangguang pinched it, feeling like a separated world.


    Yan Hangguang''s family is not rich. His parents saved a lifetime of money and can only live in a 60 square meter house on the outskirts of the city. He rode a bicycle with himself. Suddenly someone jumped out to give him a "Ferrari" sports car worth millions.


    He Jianbiao blinked and thought of his dead wife and lovely daughter. His heart trembled and a fierce look appeared in his eyes, "damn virus, damn zombie, I want to kill you all and avenge my wife and daughter".


    In the spacious hotel hall, several zombies in uniforms are lying on the ground gnawing at two bodies. There are a lot of flesh and blood on the bodies, and several bloody watermelon knives are scattered on the ground.


    "Boss, it seems that those little gangsters have been here, but they look dead and can''t die anymore."


    Lu Ziming nodded. This was the effect he wanted to eliminate the unstable factors in the bud. He didn''t think it was cruel. In an era when morality was about to decline, any pity seemed ridiculous.


    Several zombies in the hall smelled fresh flesh and blood, excitedly stretched out their bloody arms and bared their blackened teeth, prepared to eat delicious flesh and blood next, and rushed towards Lu Ziming and others.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh" three arrows, and the interval time of each arrow shall not exceed 0. Five seconds later, he didn''t aim at all. Lu Ziming had shot the arrow in his hand.


    Yan Hangguang looked at it and immediately said, "boss, can''t you leave me some?"


    Lu Ziming pointed to the zombie behind him and said, "there are two more for you.".


    Yan Hangguang looked, his face twitched a few times: "boss, you know I don''t like killing women. Women are used to love and hurt, so my conscience will be condemned".


    "There, you can reason with the female zombie slowly." Lu Ziming had no good way.


    He Jianbiao couldn''t see it anymore. He waved his fire axe and prepared to come forward: "Yan Hangguang, are you a fucking man? If you don''t do it, I''ll do it.".


    The four recruits behind Lu Ziming have long been frightened. If Lu Ziming and others don''t do it again, the four of them are ready to leave. The four recruits knew too well how difficult it was to kill a zombie when a zombie appeared in the meat factory. The zombie whose limbs were cut off would climb forward on the ground with his shoulders, not to mention killing the zombie. At that time, two timid people were directly frightened to rupture their liver and died. Now it seems that Lu Ziming and his three people don''t pay attention to the zombies at all. They are talking and laughing about who killed the zombies first. Is there any reason?


    Yan Hangguang clenched his teeth and said, "you forced this. The handsome sunshine guy who sees injustice, punishes the strong and helps the weak, and acts bravely for justice is willing to degenerate to such a point. Why can he..., whoosh, whoosh..." two arrows hit the running female zombie. Because the female Zombie rushed too hard, or the ground of the hotel was too slippery, the female zombie fell to the ground, He slipped down the ground and fell under Yan Hangguang''s feet.


    "It''s none of my business. They forced me to kill you without conscience. In the future, I will pray for you and burn paper money in my heart every day, so that you can die early and reincarnate early." Yan Hangguang palmed in silence for the two female zombies on the ground.


    "I depend on%! $& & �� #@... Can you be more shameless..."


    "Well, don''t whine," Lu Ziming turned around and said to the four recruits behind him, "cut off the heads of these zombies and pile them on the flower bed in front of the hotel for the people of the Yang family to see.".


    Lu Ziming didn''t know he was doing this. While intimidating the survivors of Yang Jiaji, he also added a butcher Lu''s name to stop his son from crying. This was the result that Lu Ziming couldn''t think of at that time.

 Chapter 41

    Chang Guotai and others stretched their necks and looked inside. Standing at the gate of the hotel, they didn''t want to leave.


    "Lao Wang, do you think company commander Lu is disguised as a strong man? Why don''t you even have a military uniform?"


    "Lao Li, you don''t understand. What time is it now? After the outbreak of the virus, the survivors are looking forward to the army. Do you say they can come to yangjiaji in military uniforms?" Lu Ziming couldn''t explain the problem. He didn''t expect to be satisfied by several smart people.


    Of course, these people don''t know. Lu Ziming''s first thing to do is to establish a base. Only after the base is completed will he get the first batch of weapons and food. Before that, Lu Ziming had nothing.


    "They have been in for nearly ten minutes. Why is there no movement? Will they be eaten by zombies?"


    "Why didn''t you hear gunshots inside? Are all the guns in their hands fake?"


    ��������


    Chang Guotai frowned and looked inside. Because he was too far away, he couldn''t see what had happened in the hotel, which gave Chang Guotai a very bad feeling. This feeling came from Lu Ziming''s indifference and the fear of zombies.


    "Look! Someone''s coming out!" I don''t know who screamed.


    "Yes! How come only two people came out, and the other five? Will they all be bitten to death by zombies?"


    "Little Tamar''s crow mouth, don''t you see that the people who come out are not in a hurry? If something goes wrong, can they be so calm?" the people nearby quickly nodded and said yes.


    I saw two people walking out of the hotel, each with several heads in his hands, walked to the gate of the hotel, put them on the middle lawn, turned and ran back.


    "It''s the heads of zombies, one, two,..., eight! God! Eight zombies were killed in such a short time. Wait... Someone came out again. Lao Wang, pinch me to see if I''m dreaming."


    "Lao Li, it''s not a dream, it''s true. How did they kill zombies? How long has it been since they killed so many zombies? Are they people or ghosts?"


    Chang Guotai found that he was too nervous to breathe. When the virus broke out, he happened to be in the town government. He saw the zombie biting madly in the building. Several policemen came forward to stop it. As a result, he was bitten into a pile of white bones. He was scared and jumped down from the second floor to pick up half of his life. Did not expect to return home, his wife has become a zombie, his son was bitten alive by his wife, and his daughter escaped because she went out.


    Seeing two more people carrying the heads of several zombies, Chang Guotai felt that the surrounding air had suddenly dropped to the freezing point, with cold sweat behind him and green veins jumping on his forehead. He was glad that he didn''t oppress others in front of Lu Ziming, which made Lu Ziming resent himself.


    In the hotel aisle.


    He Jianbiao waved his fire axe to blow up the last zombie, turned to Lu Ziming and said, "Lu Ziming, these zombies seem to be different from before, and their speed and strength have been improved a lot.".


    Lu Ziming raised his head and stepped over a zombie, looked down at the lying zombie and said, "I also have this feeling. You see, the rotten meat on them seems to have begun to condense. What should have happened in these zombies? Have time to dissect some of them.".


    Yan Hangguang squatted beside a female zombie, pulled out the Zombie''s head with his hand and said, "boss, there seems to be crystals in the Zombie''s head.".


    "Even!" Lu Ziming turned around and squatted down beside the female zombie. He did see a white crystal the size of a grain of rice in the direction of Yan Hangguang''s fingers. Lu Ziming took the crystal out of his brain and put it in his hand and said, "how can this happen? Isn''t it the second-order zombies that have crystals? Have these zombies evolved?".


    He Jianbiao laughed: "even Yan Hangguang can evolve. Why can''t zombies evolve?".


    "Idiot, what do you mean?"


    "Are idiots talking about me?"


    "You......" Yan Hangguang found himself trapped in the language trap of he Jianbiao.


    "Split the head of this zombie," Lu Ziming said, pointing to another zombie.


    "Eh! There are crystals in this zombie''s head," Yan Hangguang took a smaller crystal from another Zombie''s head.


    Lu Ziming frowned and found that he seemed to have really missed something. Things seemed to have lost control. The crystal in his hand made Lu Ziming a little uneasy. Lu Ziming will soon find that in a period of time, all zombies will evolve and zombies will become stronger and bigger.


    Looking at the crystal in his hand, Lu Ziming''s eyes suddenly brightened. Isn''t he worried about the ancients? The world has become. Only the strong can survive, and he will become the strong. As soon as Lu Ziming grasped the crystal in his hand, he felt that his strength had increased by another point.


    Absorbing the energy of the crystal can make Lu Ziming''s strength and speed change subtly. In the past, it was difficult to dance the fire axe continuously for five or six minutes. Now it takes half an hour for his arm to sour. He should have evolved, but this evolution is different from Yan Hangguang and Tang Yu. He doesn''t know why it is different.


    "You guys, now split the heads of the zombies and look for the crystals inside". It seems that the crystals can only be swallowed by yourself. Yan Hangguang and he Jianbiao don''t have such ability.


    After cleaning up the hotel, Lu Ziming went to the gate of the hotel and saw the pyramid like heads of zombies on the ground. Then he looked at the silent crowd, and a strange smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "Yesterday, I discussed with Secretary Chang that the army is going to recruit new soldiers in yangjiaji. The condition is that between the ages of 16 and 30, those with special abilities, skills and previous experience as soldiers are preferred. Those who want to sign up for the army now go to the gate post to register.".


    In the past, urban people joined the army in order to find a good job. Rural children wanted to join the army in order to change their fate, but fewer and fewer people were willing to join the army in the economic tide. Later, becoming a soldier became a burden.


    Now the wind has suddenly changed again. I heard that Lu Ziming is going to recruit new soldiers. Seven or eight hundred people came to the gate of the hotel at once, all ready to try their luck.


    "Sir, I used to be an engineer. Can I give priority?"


    "Sir, I can work as a carpenter. Can I give priority?"


    Someone directly put a jade pendant into Lu Ziming''s hand and said, "Sir, this jade pendant is ancestral. I''m going to donate it to the country. Let my son join the army first.".


    The scene suddenly became chaotic. It was too enthusiastic. There were women who directly teased themselves with their breasts, hoping to get a place.


    "What platoon leader is responsible for signing up to join the army. You sign up with him," Lu Ziming irresponsibly threw the burden to he Jianbiao.


    It was not easy to squeeze out of the crazy crowd. Chang Guotai''s extremely annoying fat face stood in front of Lu Ziming. "Lu Lianchang is really young and promising. The zombies in the hotel were solved in less than an hour, and the safety of Yang Jiaji was entrusted to Lu Lianchang".


    "Hmm! HMM! HMM!" Lu Ziming said perfunctorily, turned and walked to the hotel, "eh! Secretary Chang, what are you doing with me?".


    Chang Guotai smiled like a lotus: "company commander Lu, once born and twice cooked, we have met twice. We should be acquaintances. Originally, you came to yangjiaji to invite company commander Lu to have a meal, but the current situation is really not allowed. Please forgive company commander Lu.".


    "It''s a special time. You can avoid the previous one."


    "It''s rare in the world that Lu Lianchang is open-minded and broad-minded. I won''t disturb Lu Lianchang''s rest. Lu Lianchang is out alone and doesn''t have anyone to take care of him. How can this be? Even if she usually sends a message and pours tea, someone always needs to do it. My daughter used to work in the reception department of the hotel and knows something about the things in the hotel, Chief Lu has something to discuss with my daughter. "


    "Don''t bother..." before Lu Ziming said anything, he saw that Chang Guotai had left. When he thought of the fat pig''s body and thought of his daughter, Lu Ziming''s mind came up with the image of Sister Feng, who was afraid of flowers and flowers, and almost fell to the ground.


    Soon, Bao Chengming sent Yue Feifei and mu Qiuying to the hotel. Lu Ziming found a private room to settle the two women temporarily and asked Bao Chengming to go to the town to see if he could find a nurse. In order to make Bao Chengming feel at ease, he had to keep Bao yelan.


    "Boss, you must be cheating, otherwise how can your chess level improve so much at once?"


    "Admitting to gambling and admitting defeat, Lu Ziming was elated. Yan Hangguang never dreamed that he was actually playing chess with a bug.


    "I stopped playing, and finally found that you are much more abnormal than me. I went out to see if I could find something to eat." Yan Hangguang was extremely upset. He saw Lu Ziming devour a plate of crystals. He almost ran away, ready to swallow the crystals into his stomach, and walked to the room with the chess pieces on the chessboard.


    Lu Ziming can understand Yan Hangguang''s mood at this time. Tang Yuyi''s awakening is a third-order superpower. After his awakening, he can''t reach the first order. Now, after Lu Ziming swallowed the crystal, his strength and speed have increased and exceeded himself. Can you not make Yan Hangguang depressed?


    Lu Ziming sat in his chair and closed his eyes. Suddenly, he found that there seemed to be something fluctuating in his body. This feeling was a bit like before the flood was about to break through the dam, there seemed to be countless ants surging in his body and swallowing the cells in his body.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Ziming bit his teeth, and the green veins on his forehead "banged" and jumped. The blood in his blood vessels was accelerating. His heart beat faster, his pulse rose, and his body temperature seemed to be rising. Lu Ziming vaguely felt that every cell in his body was rapidly collapsing, "it wouldn''t be that he had swallowed too many crystals just now, and his body had changed".


    "I can''t die, hold on!" At first, the dry heat burned from the abdomen, and then spread to the whole body. The sweat all over the body seemed to have been drenched by rain. Every cell in the body was trembling. Suddenly, there was a buzzing in the mind, and the mind was confused for a moment. However, it soon woke up. The breath in the body seemed to suddenly expand several times, and then it was suddenly compressed back. After repeated several times, Lu Ziming had a headache A feeling of **********************.

 Chapter 42

    "Drink these two cups of poison," Lu Ziming said expressionless.


    "Poison! Boss, are you not sick?" Yan Hangguang looked at Lu Ziming in disbelief, reached out and touched Lu Ziming''s forehead, and finally took a look at two glasses of water with a little red on the table.


    "Drink or not!" Lu Ziming said without doubt.


    He Jianbiao lowered his head, picked up the water cup and said, "my life was saved by Lu Ziming. Since you let me drink, I''ll drink it." he Jianbiao raised his hand and drank all a glass of water into his stomach.


    Yan Hangguang looked at Lu Ziming and hesitated. Seeing that he Jianbiao had finished drinking the water, he had to pick up the cup and said, "since the boss said to drink, I''ll drink." Yan Hangguang drank the water in the cheers.


    "Lu Ziming, I know you won''t let us drink poison. What''s in the water?" after all, he Jianbiao has more social experience than Yan Hangguang and knows that things don''t look simple.


    Yan Hangguang looked at the cup incredulously and said, "this is not poison?"


    "Lu Ziming has been following us all the time. Even if we want to poison the poison, do you still have to say it? You''re not really stupid. And when did Lu Ziming hurt us from the city all the time? We don''t even have this trust. How can we be friends!" he Jianbiao looked at Yan Hangguang like a fool.


    "In fact, I''ve seen it for a long time. I just tried to test you on purpose. It seems that you''re not stupid at all, ha ha!"


    He Jianbiao gave Yan Hangguang a big white eye.


    "There is a drop of my blood in the water you drank just now, which may be helpful to your evolution. As for why, I don''t know. It''s just a guess. If there are any changes in your body within twelve hours from now, please tell me in time and I''ll make experimental records." since your own blood can make bugs evolve, why can''t others evolve?


    "Boss, you can do experiments. You killed me," Yan Hangguang pretended to die in bed. "Why twelve hours, not two hours, or six hours?"


    "Because after ordinary people are bitten by zombies, they will become zombies or evolve into Superman within 12 hours, so I guess you may also find changes within 12 hours?"


    "Then I''ll kill you now!" Yan Hangguang jumped up from the bed and was about to bite Lu Ziming''s arm.


    Lu Ziming stretched out his hand, lifted Yan Hangguang into the air, threw his hand on the bed, "what are you crazy about? If you could become a zombie, you would have changed.".


    Yan Hangguang sat up from the bed, looked at Lu Ziming in horror and said, "boss, why are you so powerful? You can''t eat stimulants.".


    Lu Ziming''s nose is almost crooked by Yan Hang''s phosgene, "You just took stimulants? Your whole family took drugs! The ability to swallow crystals seems to be my talent. Crystals can improve my strength and speed. Today, after swallowing many small crystals, I feel that some changes have taken place in my body. Increasing strength is one of them, so I hope my blood can also help you evolve.".


    "Boss, what if it doesn''t work?"


    "Cut, I''m afraid it''s difficult for you, unless God is blind," he Jianbiao sneered.


    "I''ll strangle you..."


    "Yan Hangguang, stop making trouble. He Jianbiao, tell me about today''s recruitment."


    "Today, more than 350 people signed up to join the army, and less than 50 qualified people finally..."


    "No, you only recruited 50 people for so many people. You won''t be conspicuous," interrupted Yan Hangguang.


    "Let he Jianbiao finish!"


    "I''m talking about 50 people who have joined the army. Among them, there are retired soldiers, local militia and people who have done security work. For the rest, I''ll let them go home first. After we bring the team out and have some experience in leading the army, we can greatly supplement the source of troops..."


    Lu Ziming didn''t expect that he Jianbiao was much more considerate than himself. He rashly recruited 100 recruits at once. I''m afraid it would be difficult to improve his combat effectiveness at one time. It''s better to train 50 experienced recruits first. Even if he immediately pulled them to kill zombies, it''s much better than recruits who don''t know anything, "Yes, let a few veterans be the monitor for the time being and organize the daily training first. He Jianbiao went to find six veterans and took a truck. We went to the sanatorium to get weapons.".


    "The truck and people are ready. You can start now."


    "Well, let''s go now!"


    When he came to the sanatorium again, Lu Ziming and others went straight to the back mountain of the sanatorium. Although Murong bopeng only told himself that the weapons were in the back mountain of lijiagang No. 1, Lu Ziming did not know the exact location of weapons storage, but when he arrived at the back mountain, Lu Ziming saw the location of weapons storage at a glance.


    "Break open the iron gate and enter the cave! The weapon should be inside?"


    As soon as he got to the back mountain, Lu Ziming saw a dark hole. The hole was locked by a rusty iron door. It seemed that it had not been opened for some years.


    "Bang..." with a stubborn sound, the big iron door was pushed open, and a cold air rushed from the cave, "go in!" several flashlight lights cut through the darkness in the cave.


    "The hole is so deep!"


    Lu Ziming and others walked down the slope to the hole. After walking for about two or three minutes, they came to a large iron door. The iron door was poured with pure iron. It has a full area of more than ten square meters. The surface is smooth and can''t even insert a needle, giving people a heavy sense of oppression.


    "Look around for a control switch?"


    "Commander Lu, there seems to be a power box here."


    A power box made of stainless steel was found on the left of the iron door. There was a row of air switches and a password keyboard. It was covered with dust. There was no response when pressing it. It should be the reason why the power was not connected.


    This underground air raid shelter has an independent power generation system, which can be completely unaffected by the external power grid. Close the switch. After about five seconds, you vaguely hear a machine ringing. After a few seconds, the cave suddenly lights up. It seems that everything here is not wrong. Otherwise, Lu Ziming can only look at the door and sigh.


    Lu Ziming took out the password card, found the corresponding string of passwords under the prompt of the password keyboard screen, entered the password on the keyboard, and saw the big iron door "roaring" separated from the middle. The big iron gate is half a meter thick, and steel columns as thick as thighs are connected with each other. In addition to collapsing the mountain cave, explosives have no destructive effect on the iron gate.


    "Go!" Lu Ziming didn''t worry about what mechanism there would be in the cave. Even if there was, it shouldn''t be a legitimate intruder like himself.


    Then he walked about 100 meters forward and came to a hall surrounded by small holes with numbers. There are 12 small warehouses from 1 to 12. Lu Ziming stretched out his hand and opened the door of No. 1 entrance. It was a circular air raid shelter with a diameter of 3 meters and a length of about 50 meters. A row of shelves were placed on the left and right, and wooden boxes were stacked on the shelves.


    When Lu Ziming moved a wooden box from the shelf, he lifted the wooden cover as soon as he reached out and revealed a row of weapons neatly stacked inside, "type 81 automatic rifle...". Although Lu Ziming was prepared, he still showed disappointed eyes.


    "Check all the holes to see what weapons are there?"


    "Boss, how many weapons and equipment should be able to equip a regiment", Yan Hangguang excitedly took out a skilled operation from the wooden box.


    "The weapons and equipment here should be before the army''s dressing up. There''s nothing to be excited about," Lu Ziming said lost.


    "Forget it, boss, you''ll be satisfied. With these weapons, it''s much easier for us to deal with zombies. What else do you want?"


    Lu Ziming smiled bitterly. He was really dissatisfied. Don''t you know why? I am always vaguely worried. With weapons and equipment, I don''t seem to be down-to-earth.


    Soon Lu Ziming found out the weapons and equipment in the cave, including 300 type 81 automatic rifles, 500 type 56 submachine guns, 100 type 88 sniper rifles, 20 type 56 squad machine guns, 30 type 67 series machine guns, 50 type 81 machine guns, 200 pistols, 50 boxes of grenades and mines, 500 boxes of bullets, and several boxes of other military equipment.


    "Company commander Lu, the weapons and equipment here were kept well more than ten years ago. They can be used after trying," said tie Heyi, a veteran holding a rifle.


    "Company commander Lu, the weapons and equipment here can be equipped with at least one reinforced battalion. Shall we all move back?" another veteran division Sheng Guang turned around in the wooden box excitedly.


    "First remove 100 81 automatic rifles, 10 81 machine guns, 10 88 sniper rifles, 30 pistols, three boxes of grenades and mines, and ten base numbers of bullets. The rest will be stored here for the time being." it''s useless to move so many weapons back at once. It''s better to stay here first.


    After the weapons and ammunition were loaded into the truck, Lu Ziming did not rush back to the hotel, but took them to the restaurant of the sanatorium and said, "after six of you, as the squad leader of the recruits, you should first get familiar with how to kill zombies. There are about 20 zombies here. Now they are trapped in the restaurant. That''s your task today.".


    "Commander Lu, don''t worry. As long as we have weapons in our hands, we won''t be afraid of zombies?" a veteran Geng Bangxin said with his chest.


    Lu Ziming has no enthusiasm to crack down on these veterans. It is difficult to imagine how much combat effectiveness a veteran in a peaceful era has. Soldiers who have not been on the battlefield are not qualified soldiers. I don''t know who said this sentence. Anyway, Lu Ziming thinks it is very reasonable.


    "To kill a zombie, first remember to be calm and don''t panic no matter what you see. Secondly, the weakness of a zombie is the head. Shooting other parts of a zombie can slow down the speed of the zombie at most, okay?"


    "I see, sir!" said the six veterans in unison.


    "OK! Now you two enter the restaurant in groups. We''ll cover you in the back. If there''s any problem, retreat in time. Don''t fight hard. Do you know?"


    "I see, sir!"


    "OK! Let''s go!"


    Six veterans quickly formed three groups, checked their weapons and equipment, and rushed into the restaurant.


    "Boss, these people are much better than us. We don''t need to kill these zombies," Yan Hangguang said, leaning against the door of the restaurant with a toothpick in his mouth and a bow and arrow.

 Chapter 43

    "Things are not as simple as you think. Their proficiency in weapons is higher than we did at the beginning, but the most important thing to kill zombies is to pass the heart level. You wait and see," Lu Ziming quickly took down the bow and arrow behind and took it in his hand.


    He Jianbiao is also ready to rush in to help. "Lu Ziming is right. It''s not difficult to kill ordinary zombies. Now we have guns in our hands and can easily deal with ordinary zombies. However, after they see the bloody scene, I''m afraid it''s hard to accept it all at once.".


    Lu Ziming did not say anything. These veterans did not save themselves in time after the outbreak of the virus. Of course, they were confused. At the same time, it also showed that they were inexperienced and had a natural fear of zombies, which would weaken only in the killing.


    "Da, Da, Da", the gunfire soon rang out in the restaurant.


    At the beginning, the situation was good. Six veterans gathered together, cooperated with each other, and killed two zombies, but soon there was a problem.


    A veteran looked down and saw a corpse with only white bones gnawed by a zombie. He had just kicked an eye under his foot and began to vomit. Another veteran hurried forward to help, but when he saw the body on the ground, he couldn''t help vomiting.


    Most of the restaurants are female zombies. According to Yan Hangguang''s theory of love flooding, he couldn''t bear to start after seeing female zombies. In fact, this is not a joke. Out of the moral system of a civilized society, it is incompetent for men to beat women. Seeing women always like to be associated with the weak, they instinctively hesitate when they see a female zombie.


    When the female zombie rushed to the veterans, the Veterans'' shooting hands began to tremble, and their mind was blank. They had long thrown Lu Ziming''s words out of the sky.


    A female zombie still didn''t die after several shots in her body. She slowly climbed to the Veterans'' feet from the ground, reached out and grabbed the Veterans'' legs, as if begging the veterans not to kill herself, but the next second, the female zombie suddenly opened her mouth to ask for the veterans.


    He Jianbiao suddenly jumped out from behind the veteran and cut off the neck of the female zombie with an axe. The veteran stood there blankly, as if he had lost his soul.


    This happens to almost every veteran. They can''t get through their heart. Their family becomes zombies and their friends become zombies. When zombies appear around, people will panic instinctively and feel fear and despair, but who can blame? Do you look at yourself being bitten to death by a zombie, or cheer up and live bravely.


    "You''re all right. Take a sip of wine to calm down. They are zombies and demons. You kill them to save them. You''re not wrong. It''s them..." he Jianbiao repeated the same comforting words over and over again.


    "You Tamar are cowards. You can''t even kill a zombie. Do you deserve to be a man? There are many survivors waiting for you to protect them. Can you protect them now? Take up the gun, kill all these zombies and be a real soldier..." Yan Hangguang roared at the veteran.


    I don''t know whether he Jianbiao''s comfort played a role or Yan Hangguang''s words stimulated their souls. The six veterans stood up straight with their teeth clenched, and their eyes showed resolute eyes, as if they saw their enemies instead of zombies.


    "Kill them all and avenge their wives and sons!"


    "Yes, they are no longer human beings. They are demons and beasts. Only by killing them can our relatives survive."


    "Kill!" suddenly, the six veterans were determined to kill, no longer hesitated, and there were no obstacles in their hearts. Like a killing machine, they rushed to the zombies, and flames of revenge and anger burst out from the barrel of the gun, devouring the zombies.


    "As long as these veterans can survive this level, they can become qualified soldiers. I hope more soldiers can pass this level next." Lu Ziming couldn''t help showing concern in his eyes when looking at the zombies all over the ground.


    "Lu Ziming, you don''t have to worry. Whether you can get through this level or not, it''s actually a relief for them." he Jianbiao knows what Lu Ziming is worried about.


    Lu Ziming suddenly found himself very stupid. Depending on the re understanding of some truth, death is actually a kind of liberation, and living is actually a greater suffering, because with thinking, he knows what happiness, anger, sadness, joy and sorrow are, and with care and hope, he has reluctance and attachment. When everything disappears, it is not a kind of spiritual liberation.


    "Spit it out. Just spit it out. I also spit it out. Lu Lianchang also spit it out. It''s no big deal." Yan Hangguang suddenly became kind and turned into a devil in the twinkling of an eye. "After spitting out, split the heads of these zombies and find out the crystals in them".


    Lu Ziming and he Jianbiao looked at each other and smiled. They found that Yan Hangguang was like a smiling devil, a wolf grandmother with a lollipop.


    When I returned to the hotel, I saw Chang Xinfan coming angrily: "Lu Ziming, when did Bao yelan become your personal assistant? You must explain it to me?"


    Lu Ziming spread his hands and said, "why should I explain to you? How many personal assistants do I need to inform you?"


    "You......" Chang Xinfan choked on Lu Ziming''s words. The employee even pointed fingers at the boss. It looked funny, so he said angrily, "I don''t care what you do or what kind of woman you like, but don''t forget that we already have skin feelings. You''d better tell me before you do anything in the future.".


    Lu Ziming looked at Chang Xinfan''s hot figure, his eyes stayed on the huge hemisphere of his chest, and secretly laughed that he was really big and brainless. He also applied the civilized society to himself, and didn''t see the situation clearly. Take ten thousand steps back. Even if you push yourself to Chang Xinfan, you can also eat, dry your mouth, pat your ass and leave without a little guilt. This is the end of the world and the reality.


    Chang Xinfan naively thought that Lu Ziming would bow down under her pomegranate skirt and listen to her. It was a fool''s dream to strongly want to possess and control everything about Lu Ziming. Power has never been shared with others. Song Taizu once said bluntly: how can others snore on the side of the bed.


    Women are like vines. Vines can climb straight only when they are attached to the big tree. Without the support of the big tree, the vines will collapse, and the vines will never be able to control the big tree. Women want to conquer the world through men, but after they get it, they want to kick the man away, but after kicking away, they find that they are so weak.


    It''s a whim to let Bao yelan be his personal assistant. Prompted by Chang Xinfan, it''s time to build a base. There are a lot of big and small things. Lu Ziming''s ability is limited and needs the support of people from all walks of life. Many small things seem unimportant, but they often determine the success or failure of the situation. Someone who can trust should do it, The Baoye LAN of xiaojiajasper is just such a type.


    Lu Ziming was too lazy to go on with Chang Xinfan: "go find some carpenters and empty all the rooms on the first floor of the hotel. All the rooms are equipped with bunk beds. The recruits will check in three days later. Do you understand?"


    "You let me do these rough jobs!"


    Lu Ziming didn''t seem to hear Chang Xinfan''s dissatisfaction: "if you can''t finish it in three days, get out of here." Lu Ziming pushed the door into the room and suddenly remembered one thing: "remember not to walk around the hotel. Except for the path, mines have been buried around the hotel. I don''t want to see Jiao Li and Gu Mei Chang Xinfan without some organs.".


    "You...! heartless! I hate you!"


    "Boss, who are you provoking? Women are used to love. How can they be treated rudely? Monsters."


    "Rice can''t stop you. Don''t listen to Lu Ziming. That woman doesn''t have any kindness. You should be careful?" he Jianbiao naturally knows Chang Xinfan''s story.


    Lu Ziming knew that both of them cared about themselves. He didn''t want Chang Xinfan to destroy the atmosphere, so he said in front of the table, "it''s been three or four hours. Do you feel anything?"


    "After drinking a drop of the eldest brother''s divine blood, I felt as if there was a force swimming in my stomach. My body was full of vitality at once, and I felt like I was about to become a God..."


    "Lu Ziming, don''t listen to Yan Hangguang''s nonsense. He doesn''t feel anything. What he said just now is my feeling. The cells in my body seem to be changing. I don''t know what it is. I feel that there is a force running around in my body. I don''t know if it''s going to evolve," he Jianbiao said flatly.


    "I thought you were lying to me?" Yan Hangguang grabbed he Jianbiao''s hand and said disgustingly: "welcome to the big family of Superman. We will be the masters of the new world. Let''s join hands to build a beautiful home.".


    "Go to hell!" he Jianbiao raised his hand and a dark red flame appeared in his heart, startling he Jianbiao: "how could this happen? I really evolved?"


    "No, what a big flame?"


    Dark red 600 ��, fist big flame, the measurement standard of second-order Superman, Lu Ziming''s eyes lit up. Is his blood really helpful to the evolution of ordinary people, "Yan Hangguang, please try your ability?"


    Yan Hangguang raised his hand in frustration. A flame two or three times larger than the lighter flame appeared in Yan Hangguang''s heart, "boss, it seems to be much larger than before".


    At 400 ��, the flame with thick and thin fingers just reached the level of a first-order Superman, more than twice that of the original. There is still a big gap with he Jianbiao. "What seems to be wrong? Why is the gap so large? Is it because of their physical quality?".


    "Boss, do you remember when I was in the underground parking lot of the community, I seemed to have contacted your blood, and Tang Yu seemed to have contacted it at that time. Later, I was scratched by a zombie, but Tang Yu didn''t, but we both evolved later. Will the degree of evolution be not obvious because I was scratched by a zombie?".


    Lu Ziming''s eyes lit up. Yan Hangguang seemed to have some truth. Maybe it was the zombie virus that suppressed Yan Hangguang''s evolution, but it needs verification to know.

 Chapter 44

    "Yan Hangguang, don''t lose heart. This experiment needs to continue. You will always know where the problem is," Lu Ziming comforted.


    "Yes! No matter what happens, there are both good and bad aspects. After the emergence of zombies, Superman also appeared. Who can say that being scratched by zombies is not a good thing?" he Jianbiao hurried to solve Yan Hangguang''s depression.


    "I am a natural optimist. Nothing can defeat me. I want to turn grief and anger into food and eat Tamar''s dark sky." Yan Hangguang grabbed a chicken leg and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Lu Ziming smiled and changed the subject: "today''s roast chicken tastes good, but it seems bigger. Is it a turkey caught from the United States? It''s said that the turkey meat is terrible". A roast chicken on the table is twice the size of an ordinary chicken.


    "The chicken was roasted by a chef in the original hotel. I asked him to be the leader of the company''s cooking team. As soon as he was happy, he caught his own chicken, roasted the Baiwei chicken and sent it over. It tastes really good."


    "His own chicken", Lu Ziming muttered a few words in his heart, and suddenly stood up and said, "no, animals are also evolving. The best proof is that chickens are getting bigger and bigger". Lu Ziming finally knows what he vaguely lost, zombies, Superman and animals? Humans are infected by viruses. What about animals with 90% of the same genes as humans?


    Lu Ziming remembered the scene of his escape in Jiqing square. The tiger corpse was so hard that he was not afraid of bows and arrows. If there had not been a crocodile at that time, he might have been buried in the mouth of the tiger. He didn''t know whether it was a tiger corpse or a mutated tiger.


    Like Superman, the mutant chicken belongs to the winner of evolution, while the chicken corpse is completely different from the zombie. It belongs to the loser of evolution. It contains a large number of viruses and can''t be eaten at all. Therefore, Lu Ziming doesn''t worry about the problem of eating the mutant chicken.


    "Yan Hangguang, you should report the animal mutation to Murong bopeng and ask the military headquarters for the latest information, whether the Superman has any training methods, and whether he can first transport us a batch of weapons and food. Don''t disclose the crystal for the time being."


    "He Jianbiao, starting from tomorrow, he will organize recruits to kill the zombies around Yang Jiaji in batches. At the same time, he will collect the animals within the scope of Yang Jiaji, kill all the surplus animals, and find someone to build some iron cages. The stronger the better, put them in the basement of the hotel, and give you three days to finish."


    "Lu Ziming, are you worried about something?"


    Lu Ziming sighed deeply: "it''s only more than 20 days since the virus broke out. Zombies have evolved and the size of animals has doubled. Think about it. What does it mean if it''s not accidental?"


    "It means that zombies are getting stronger and stronger, and animals are getting bigger and bigger... These can''t be true," he Jianbiao''s face turned white.


    "I hope my speculation is wrong, but from the current situation, there is a possibility of more than 70%. We should make a plan to deal with emergencies in advance, and we can''t be in a hurry at that time."


    Lu Ziming thought for a moment and said, "Yan Hangguang, go back to the Sanliqiao building tomorrow and send Cheng Chen a bottle of mineral water. Don''t come back for the time being. Let Xu bang and Pang Xiang come to Yang Jiaji. Gather the survivors in the suburbs near the building and form a team of 30 people. All the other survivors will go back to Yang Jiaji, okay?"


    "Boss, you''re going to let Cheng Chen do the experiment."


    "This matter can only be carried out among trustworthy people. If it leaks out, it may cause an uproar." Lu Ziming doesn''t want to be regarded as a monster. If his blood can really help the survivors evolve, Murong bopeng will be the first to catch himself as a white mouse.


    "Lu Ziming is right. There are so few evolutionary people now. If you know that Lu Ziming''s blood can help survivors evolve, I''m afraid it will be swallowed and stripped alive by life. I''m a little excited when I think about it," he Jianbiao laughed.


    After being scratched by zombies, there is a probability of evolution, but this probability is too low, and it is easy to become zombies. No one will take risks.


    After dinner, Lu Ziming walked out of the room with a glass of water. When he passed Chang Xinfan''s room, he found that Chang Xinfan''s room was unlocked. Through the crack of the door, he could see Chang Xinfan sitting by the bed in a silk pajama. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Lu Ziming smiled coldly and went to the door of Bao yelan.


    "Beep, beep, beep"


    "Who!"


    The door "squeaked" and opened a crack, revealing Bao yelan''s green face, "Lu Ziming... Is it you? What''s the matter with me so late?" Bao yelan looked around and said nervously.


    "I have something for you. Let''s go in and talk." if in a civilized society, the six o''clock nightlife has just begun, but now there is no electricity, it''s dark around. At night, we can''t do anything except sleep and daze.


    Obviously, Bao yelan didn''t expect Lu Ziming to be so direct, "is there anything you can''t talk about tomorrow?"


    "No, we have to talk now." Lu Ziming broke in without gentlemanly demeanor. At this time, he found that Bao yelan was only wearing a thin long tube shirt. His slender legs were bare with a pair of white feet. He looked crystal clear under the candlelight, and was looking at himself at a loss.


    "Sit down, I''ll say a few words and go."


    Bao yelan''s eyes showed a trace of doubt and a little disappointed. He sat rigidly by the bed and waited for Lu Ziming to speak.


    "Drink this, now! Now!" Lu Ziming said coldly, not allowing a trace of refutation.


    Although he didn''t know why Lu Ziming asked him to drink water, Bao yelan still didn''t resist at all, and didn''t even doubt that Lu Ziming would give himself any ecstasy in the water.


    Seeing that Bao yelan finished drinking the water, Lu Ziming nodded with satisfaction and said, "tomorrow, you ask your father to find some people to plant crops and vegetables near Yang Jiaji, and the army will protect them. In the future, your father will be responsible for the food supply of the base, and all the land will be managed uniformly, just like the previous cooperatives. Anyone who doesn''t want to go away, okay?" With that, Lu Ziming stood up and went to the door.


    "Those lands are...?" Bao Ye Lan whispered.


    "From now on, yangjiaji has no private land. Yangjiaji base implements military management. Whoever works hard will have food. No one is an exception. If anyone doesn''t want to talk to me!"


    Lu Ziming is not a dictator, but now he has to become a dictator. There is no need for other voices in the base. If there is any voice, it is Lu Ziming''s order. Lu Ziming didn''t know whether he was right or not. No one knew what he would find in the future. He could only completely concentrate the Yang family according to the worst plan. Everyone and every grain could not be wasted.


    At this moment, the survivors of the Yang family finally realized what was cruel and overbearing, and also learned Lu Ziming''s iron hand.


    As Lu Ziming guessed, as tough orders were issued, the survivors of the Yang family suddenly found that Lu Ziming was not as friendly as they thought.


    Lu Ziming stood at the meeting room window and looked at the door of the hotel. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Chang Xinfan behind him looked at Lu Ziming with deep resentment. "Isn''t his hint enough, or does he know nothing? Why is a man with a strong desire for power indifferent to himself?".


    "Are people outside still making trouble? How is your father''s ideological work going? Have all the survivors in the surrounding villages moved to Yang Jiaji? I''m very dissatisfied with his work efficiency."


    "Lu Ziming..."


    "It should be called sir. Should I repeat it again?" Lu Ziming abruptly interrupted Chang Xinfan''s words. The woman could open a dyeing workshop if she gave a little color.


    Chang Xinfan bit his lips, looked at Lu Ziming''s back and said, "yes, sir, the survivors in the Yang family collection are very dissatisfied with your order. They think you are depriving them of their private property and want to sue you at the military headquarters.".


    "Let them sue and see if the zombies will sympathize with them. I don''t care what means your father uses. All things must be done in two days. Now you let Zhu tou come to see me." Lu Ziming didn''t look at Chang Xinfan behind him.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Watching Chang Xinfan walk out of the conference room, Lu Ziming has a sneer on his face and wants to be his own woman. Dream!


    "Sir, you''re looking for me," Zhu tou said respectfully as he entered the conference room.


    "What''s going on at the meat factory?"


    "Sir, the statistics of the meat joint factory have been completed. There are 56 survivors, including 24 women and 18 children under the age of 16. There are 4 tons of live pigs and 6 tons of finished products in the warehouse. Some have deteriorated because of the high temperature in the cold storage."


    The situation is not too bad. "Some fast deteriorating food will be distributed first, and the list of those who want to join the army will be reported to he Jianbiao. All the children will be concentrated in Bao Chengming''s grain depot and raised by the base. The rest will work in Bao Chengming''s hands and tell them to get rid of me if they don''t want to." what Lu Ziming can do now is to keep most of the survivors alive, It''s not time to talk about benevolence, righteousness and morality with them.


    Zhu tou gritted his teeth and said, "Sir, I''m afraid this will cause their dissatisfaction.".


    "Dissatisfaction! Do you think I''m discussing with them? Do you think there''s room for discussion between us and the zombies? They have only two choices, one is to stay and obey the unified management of the base, and the other is to destroy themselves. I''m not a philanthropist, and now I''m not a civilized society. Now it''s the end of the world. Tell them to obey the base and live and leave the base to find a way out."


    Lu Ziming doesn''t have many resources to use. He can''t save all the people in the Yang family. If he is willing to obey the command of the base, Lu Ziming will distribute food to them. If he is unwilling to obey the management of the base, he can only find a way to live by himself.


    Of course, Lu Ziming did not block all their way of life. People who are unwilling to obey the management of the base can kill zombies in exchange for food. It seems quite fair to exchange a zombie for half a kilogram of rice. Lu Ziming needs 3900 military skills to make all his subordinates become officials. Lu Ziming has a headache at the thought of killing 3900 zombies.

 Chapter 45

    The big table in front of Lu Ziming was full of all kinds of corpses, including animals and dead zombies. They looked bloody and smelled. The blood was suffocating. Bao Ye Lan trembled and looked like death.


    "Come on, concentrate and freeze the chicken," Lu Ziming pointed to a chicken track that had just been slaughtered.


    In order to study whether animals have changed, Lu Ziming slaughtered a cow, a pig and several chickens and ducks one afternoon. He found that their bodies have become larger. The bodies of cattle and pigs have increased by half, and their temper has become very irritable. The bodies of chickens and ducks and other poultry have doubled, but their temper has not changed, But Lu Ziming did not dare to take it lightly.


    Lu Ziming always felt that Superman could improve his ability through cultivation. After drinking his blood, Bao yelan found evolution in his body and became an Iceman with second-order ability.


    Bao yelan seemed to be particularly afraid of himself. Lu Ziming never understood what he was afraid of. Would he eat Bao yelan like a zombie.


    Bao yelan pressed his hand on the dead chicken. After a while, a domestic chicken as big as a turkey was frozen. Lu Ziming had seen Tang Yu''s freezing ability. It was a third-order Superman, which could make the surrounding temperature drop rapidly and freeze the water in the air. If it is because of their own reasons, why Bao yelan''s ability is only second-order, is it the difference in physical quality between them?


    "Come again! Concentrate all your energy without distractions. Don''t think about other things and freeze all the chicken?" Lu Ziming felt that Bao yelan was very like the gentle and considerate pair in Luding. She did what she said. It seemed that she never knew to resist. No wonder Chang Xinfan said that Bao yelan was a little Jasper.


    "Why not? Is there no way to improve the ability of Superman? It''s impossible?" Lu Ziming looked at the frozen poultry in a daze. He could improve his ability by swallowing crystals, but other Superman seemed to be unable. Was he too anxious.


    Lu Ziming split the head of a zombie with an axe and took out a crystal the size of a grain of rice. This crystal can''t be swallowed by a super human at all. The result of swallowing is no different from eating stones. Except it may cause stones, it is impossible to absorb and convert it into strength.


    He can improve his strength by swallowing crystals. Why can''t other Superman? Lu Ziming vaguely felt that he had something he didn''t grasp. There must be something he didn''t know. After reaching the first order from their own ability, the speed of swallowing crystals is indeed much faster. A crystal the size of a grain of rice used to take more than a minute, but now it only takes a few seconds.


    Lu Ziming suddenly bit his finger, put his bloody finger to Bao yelan''s mouth and said, "you suck my blood off!"


    Bao yelan was stunned by Lu Ziming''s behavior. It''s too boring. It seems that people will be angry if they don''t bully people like this.


    "Hurry up, I don''t have time to wait for you to dally," Lu Ziming said involuntarily and stuffed his fingers into Bao yelan''s mouth.


    I don''t know if Bao yelan is scared silly by Lu Ziming''s behavior. This atmosphere is quite strange. Fortunately, there is no one around. Otherwise, Bao yelan may shout crazy.


    The next moment, Bao yelan really sucked his fingers. Lu Ziming''s head "Weng" exploded. No, there are such obedient women in the world. They will laugh to death if they say it.


    Lu Ziming was convinced by Bao yelan. "I''m doing an experiment to see if there are any other ways to improve the ability of Superman." Lu Ziming was afraid that Bao yelan didn''t believe it and said, "the ability of Superman should not be only these, but should be improved through cultivation and other methods. I''m looking for this way now, do you understand?"


    Bao Ye Lan nodded. I don''t know if he really understood or didn''t understand.


    "You see, you have the ability to freeze, but you can only freeze half a chicken. This ability is very reluctant to deal with zombies. I want to improve your ability so that you can deal with zombies. I''m looking for a way to improve my ability now. Do you understand?"


    Bao yelan still nodded and looked at Lu Ziming with trust in her eyes. God knows whether she understood her words or recognized Lu Ziming instinctively.


    Lu Ziming is completely speechless. Bao yelan is a good experimental object. He can''t have his own opinion, which makes Lu Ziming feel as if his fist is hitting the air.


    "You go back. I''ll continue to study zombies."


    Bao yelan didn''t leave, but stood quietly beside Lu Ziming. Looking at Lu Ziming, he seemed to say: if you don''t go, I won''t go either.


    Lu Ziming ignored Bao yelan. Instead, he dragged a female zombie, split her head, took out the crystal, and then took out the internal organs of the female zombie one by one. He shook in front of Bao yelan disgustingly. Bao yelan trembled behind him and threw it into the nearby trash can after confirming that it had no value.


    If you have something to do with a secretary, if you have nothing to do with a secretary, you still have a sense of achievement to tease Bao Ye Lan from time to time.


    Lu Ziming didn''t know what he was looking for. He always felt that there should be something he didn''t find. After splitting more than a dozen zombies, Lu Ziming suddenly stopped and pulled out a zombie from the trash can for comparison, as if there was any difference between the two.


    "What''s the difference?" Lu Ziming compared the two zombies over and over again. He dissected more than ten zombies before and after. He knew the physiological structure of zombies like the back of his hand. His proficiency was comparable to that of a cook. Why did he feel wrong.


    "What is this?" Lu Ziming pulled a thin and long fiber from the Zombie''s spine. The fiber attached to the spine is white and elastic, like muscle fibers and some kind of nerve tissue. Lu Ziming quickly checked more than a dozen other zombies. The white strip was too small and could easily be ignored as muscle or nerve endings. Sure enough, similar white strips were found on the spine of several other zombies, some as long as fingers and some as long as women''s hair. They had nothing in common. Only ordinary cotton thread was thick and thin, which was difficult to be found.


    "Bao yelan, what do you think this white meat is and why it appears in the body of the zombie?" Lu Ziming washed the white meat with water, put it in Bao yelan''s hand and asked Bao yelan, actually asking himself.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know anything. Don''t ask me?" Bao yelan trembled all over. With a wave of his hand, a piece of white meat flew out and just landed in the chicken cage. As soon as Lu Ziming wanted to pick it up, the chicken in the chicken cage ate a piece of white meat.


    Lu Ziming scratched his head, suddenly thought about it and laughed: "my Bao yelan is really a lucky star. I''m still thinking about how to study this white strip of meat. I didn''t expect you to help me solve the problem. Come on! Let my brother hold it." bullying Bao yelan makes Lu Ziming feel no guilt at all. It seems that Bao yelan should be bullied by herself. It''s unreasonable not to bully.


    Bao yelan reluctantly leaned against Lu Ziming. He was afraid that Lu Ziming was unhappy when he was far away. He was close and coquettish. He didn''t know how Bao yelan grasped this distance.


    Lu Ziming teased Bao yelan. He didn''t take his words seriously. He chose the smallest white strips of meat and fed them to the ducks next to him. He was ready to make a comparative experiment. As for whether these poultry would die after eating, or become chicken carcasses or duck carcasses, it doesn''t matter what Lu Ziming did.


    "Well, this is the end of today''s experiment. Bao yelan will help me dissect the zombie in the future. If you are busy, you can find more women to help you, but remember, don''t talk outside, okay?"


    Bao yelan opened her frightened eyes: "I''m afraid!"


    "It''s okay. These zombies don''t bite. Just help me find crystals and white strips of meat in the zombies. This thing is very important to me." Lu Ziming showed several large and small crystals to Bao yelan. He can''t dissect zombies all day. These things must be done by trusted people. Bao yelan is the person he chose.


    It''s hard to imagine how ambitious a timid woman would be. Lu Ziming doesn''t want his secret to be controlled in the hands of a strong man, which is making him uncomfortable.


    A day later, in the hotel room.


    "What is this? Can you eat it?" he Jianbiao picked up a plate of noodles that looked like they were not cooked and smelled it under his nose. A faint smell of raw fishy gas invaded the nasal cavity, his face puzzled.


    "This is fortified meat. It was found in the body of a zombie. Try it." Lu Ziming grabbed a piece of fortified meat with thick and thin hair and chewed it slowly in his mouth. He seemed to enjoy it very much. Bao yelan felt sick and wanted to vomit for a while. "This thing is a baby. It seems to strengthen the body and improve ability, and it is especially full.".


    "Baby! This thing is a baby?" he Jianbiao covered his mouth and wanted to vomit. It was difficult to connect the so-called fortified meat with the zombie with pus all over.


    "If you don''t eat it, I''ll eat it all. Don''t blame me for not leaving you good things." Lu Ziming showed his white teeth disgustingly, with a trace of fortified meat between his teeth.


    Lu Ziming found that several chickens and ducks that had eaten fortified meat did not become chicken carcasses or duck carcasses. It seemed that their bodies had changed and became more powerful. They swaggered and bullied chickens and ducks among chickens and ducks.


    "Save some for me", he Jianbiao resisted nausea, stuffed several pieces of fortified meat into his mouth, and swallowed it without chewing at all.


    "This won''t work. Fortified meat takes 12 hours to digest in the stomach. Chewing can accelerate the body''s absorption of fortified meat. Try two more."


    He Jianbiao forced his eyes and stuffed two fingers of fortified meat into his mouth. He put it in his mouth and chewed it. After a while, he suddenly opened his eyes, looked at Lu Ziming strangely and said, "I feel a strong breath swimming in my body, and my ability seems to be greater." he Jianbiao stretched out his hand and a dark red flame appeared in his heart, The volume seems to be a circle larger than before.

 Chapter 46

    "Lu Ziming, if you eat fortified meat, you can improve your super ability to reach level 3, level 4, or even higher!" he Jianbiao''s excited hands trembled slightly and found a way to improve his ability, which means that his ability will be stronger and stronger.


    "In theory, the effect remains to be observed, but the fortified meat is too small and too few. On average, there are only one or two pieces of fortified meat in ten zombies. If there are more fortified meat for experiments, we can know the results." a piece of fortified meat is only one or two grams, and the quantity is very small. It is difficult to say how much to eat to make a qualitative leap.


    "It doesn''t matter. Mosquitoes are meat no matter how small. As long as we keep collecting these fortified meat, we can always know the results."


    "I''ve asked Bao yelan to do these things. You''ll kill the zombie and leave the rest to Bao yelan." the crystal seems to be an energy that ordinary people can''t swallow at all. While strengthening meat can increase strength, it can also change people''s bones and flesh, making the body more strong and powerful. Anyone can eat it.


    He Jianbiao nodded and soon understood Lu Ziming''s meaning. This secret can''t be known to others for the time being. It''s the same as occupying resources. Whoever occupies more resources will be stronger. On the contrary, he will be ruthlessly eliminated. While others haven''t found it, he plundered a lot of crystals and strengthened meat to make himself one step ahead of others forever.


    "Lu Ziming, Cheng Chen has become a superman and a second-order fire man. Do you want Xu bang and Pang Xiang to become Superman?"


    Lu Ziming wondered, "I don''t trust them for the time being. I need to observe for a while". The more people involved in the experiment, the greater the possibility of leakage. When Xu bang and Pang Xiang left the city, they expressed doubts about their leadership. They wanted to leave for a time, but later stayed under the persuasion of he Jianbiao.


    "I understand that mutual trust requires a period of contact. Xu bang and Pang Xiang are not bad in essence. They have known you through previous things and have no doubt about your leadership. I''ll talk to them and see their attitude towards you now."


    "Hmm!" Lu Ziming did not object, but recognized he Jianbiao''s practice: "there are two things to be done as soon as possible: first, the supply of electricity. Without electricity, there is no way to do many things, and I hope to solve them as soon as possible; second, find some blacksmiths to build some cold weapons, the sharper the better".


    He Jianbiao can understand how to restore power supply, but it is difficult to understand how to build cold weapons. "Lu Ziming, why do you want to build cold weapons? Are you worried that guns can''t deal with zombies?"


    Lu Ziming stood up, went to the window, looked down at Yang Jiaji and said, "you didn''t fight with the second-order zombie. I don''t know the situation at that time. It''s difficult for ordinary guns to penetrate the head of the second-order zombie. If the zombie continues to evolve, the power of hot weapons will be weaker and weaker. In addition to super power, cold weapons have greater lethality to the zombie.".


    Hot weapons have the advantages of hot weapons, such as artillery, missiles, nuclear weapons, etc., but after all, these things can''t run around on their shoulders. At ordinary times, they can only use pistols, rifles and other weapons with little power. These weapons are getting weaker and weaker in the face of the rapid evolution of zombies.


    He Jianbiao doesn''t know whether Lu Ziming is right or not. He instinctively believes that Lu Ziming''s words are right. Only Lu Ziming has a hand with the second-order zombie, and Lu Ziming has the most say.


    Of course, these are Lu Ziming''s guesses. There is no real evidence. Ordinary bullets can''t deal with second-order zombies, so use more powerful bullets, but no one knows who can win the spear and shield. "There are no technical talents!" Lu Ziming sighed.


    The research on zombies is limited to the autopsy of zombies and the observation of some zombies'' behavior. It does not do scientific and systematic analysis and research, such as the speed of evolution of zombies, such as how many human consciousness remains of zombies, etc. "we must catch several zombies back", Lu Ziming secretly thought.


    ������������


    "Come on, yes, this is here. It''s so comfortable!" Lu Ziming lay on the sofa and enjoyed Chang Xinfan''s massage. He didn''t seem to see Chang Xinfan''s eyes about to spit fire.


    Chang Xinfan is about to break his white teeth, and there is fierce in the depths of his eyes. But with a flattering smile on his face, he wanted to strangle Lu Ziming who was lying on the sofa and pointing at himself.


    Chang Xinfan never dreamed that Lu Ziming spied on her inner thoughts. As long as a drop of blood, Chang Xinfan knew what she was thinking, what she had done behind Lu Ziming''s back, and who she had said anything to. Lu Ziming knew everything through a bug.


    "Do you hate me very much, but it doesn''t matter. Don''t you want to control me? How can you do it without paying a price, don''t you?"


    "You''re so mean. I didn''t expect you to have such a deep plan. You''re not only monitoring me, but also using me. What do you want to do?" Chang Xinfan finally broke out.


    Lu Ziming is like a lioness visiting a cage in the zoo. He can''t see any mood fluctuations on his face, "You want to win over my men and alienate the relationship between us. With what you have done, I can shoot you now. I didn''t expect you to yell at me now. Beat my legs, annoy me, strip you naked and lock you up with the zombie, and see if you can still play prestige.".


    Chang Xinfan was so excited that he thought of being locked in a cage with the zombie. His face was white with fright. The cold sweat behind him was pouring. He couldn''t help lowering his anger. "You''re vicious. I''m sorry for you. I''m going to give you my body, but you don''t want it. I just want you to like me. What do you want!"


    "You shouldn''t try to control me, let alone play tricks behind my back, you know? Lou Hao, your accomplice, is now locked in a cage. Do you want to see him? He''s going crazy and just needs a speaking partner."


    "You know everything?" Chang Xinfan said, paralyzed on the ground.


    "I also know that you and your father, Chang Guotai, are going to gather a crowd to make trouble and win over a group of people to meet Lou Hao inside and outside while the hotel is empty. The time is today?"


    Lu Ziming has never believed anyone since he arrived at Yang Jiaji. With bugs, Lu Ziming can easily know what these people are thinking. They want to rebel, seize power and dream! From the beginning, Chang Xinfan fell into the trap carefully designed by Lu Ziming and deliberately transferred the people around him to create opportunities for Chang Xinfan to control himself.


    "I didn''t expect it! The carefully planned plot is so vulnerable. Do you know why I didn''t kill you?"


    Chang Xinfan shook his head in pain. Suddenly, a happy look flashed in his eyes. He lay down on Lu Ziming and begged, "please let me go this time. I can do whatever you want me to do. I can be your woman and your doll. I promise you everything as long as you don''t kill me.".


    "Do you think I''ll give you another chance to kill me?" Lu Ziming sneered, as if there was a cold body in front of him.


    "You! You are really heartless, so don''t blame me for breaking the net." Chang Xinfan suddenly stepped back and reached out to take out the machete from under the sofa, but there was nothing.


    "Are you looking for this?" Lu Ziming slowly took out a one foot long steel knife from under the sofa cushion, threw his hand at Chang Xinfan''s feet and said, "I was still considering whether to kill you. I hope you can turn back in time. Maybe I will leave you a way to live because you helped me. I didn''t expect you to do it for power.".


    "You''re right. If you gather in the Yang family for a day, I won''t be at ease for a day. If you don''t die, I won''t be at ease for a day." Chang Xinfan picked up a steel knife from the ground and cut it at Lu Ziming''s chest.


    Just when Chang Xinfan wielded a knife to cut Lu Ziming, an ominous premonition flashed in Chang Xinfan''s heart. Why did Lu Ziming be so calm and why did Lu Ziming lie motionless on the sofa? Was Lu Ziming really afraid of death or had another plot. Chang Xinfan doesn''t come in a hurry. As long as he kills Lu Ziming, Chang Guotai will take people into the hotel. There are no heads. His father is the Secretary of Yang Jiaji. At that time, he can''t turn the sky by measuring these shrimps and crabs.


    Chang Xinfan is right. If Lu Ziming didn''t know about it in advance, according to Chang Xinfan''s carefully designed plan, control Lu Ziming first and then the army. The probability of success is at least 80%. Most of the recruits recruited by Lu Ziming in Yang Jiaji know Chang Guotai out of fear and awe of the government, It is difficult for these recruits to pick up guns and confront Chang Guotai.


    In yangjiaji, there are no more than five or six people who really stand with Lu Ziming, and in the face of huge interests, these people will choose changguotai, who has gained power, rather than Lu Ziming, who has no value.


    Just for a moment, Chang Xinfan''s knife has cut Lu Ziming''s chest. There is no imagined blood and flesh flying, and Lu Ziming''s skin is not broken. "How can this be? Has Lu Ziming practiced the golden bell mask? No wonder Lu Ziming is not afraid.".


    "Let you not die", explosive Li clenched the handle of the knife with both hands, and stabbed Lu Ziming''s chest with the tip of the knife. I don''t know if it''s Chang Xinfan''s illusion. Lu Ziming has no fear in his eyes. Instead, he looks at himself with a mocking smile. The smile is very strange, as if he''s saying come on.


    The cold tip of the knife touched Lu Ziming''s body, suddenly bent and twisted like a snake, "ah!" Chang Xinfan looked at the steel knife in his hand. As soon as the steel knife left Lu Ziming''s body, it returned to its original state, "fake!" Chang Xinfan immediately understood why Lu Ziming was not afraid.


    "It''s fun. The result is a little different from the reality. I didn''t expect you to have the courage to kill. I really underestimated you..." Lu Ziming stretched out and sat up from the sofa.


    "I''ll fight with you", Chang Xinfan suddenly grabbed Lu Ziming''s neck like crazy, "why don''t you die? I can''t live until you die".


    "You''re right. I can''t die." Lu Ziming punched Chang Xinfan in the stomach, put his hand around Chang Xinfan''s neck, picked up Chang Xinfan and threw him heavily on the ground.

 Chapter 47

    "When we arrive, Lu Ziming will be tied to the bed in the room. You go first and I''ll cheat all Lu Ziming''s confidants." Chang Xinfan leads Chang Guotai and others to the door of Lu Ziming''s room.


    "Daughter, you really controlled Lu Ziming", Chang Guotai was suspicious again.


    "Dad! Why are you still hesitating now? Do you still want to retreat now? You think Lu Ziming will let you go," Chang Xinfan continued to encourage.


    Chang Guotai gritted his teeth and said, "my daughter is right. Either Lu Ziming died or Chang Guotai died today. Rush in and kill Lu Ziming first, and then kill some of his confidants, so we can control military power." Chang Guotai and others took out their hidden short knives from their arms, pushed the door and rushed in.


    The next moment.


    What''s the situation? Chang Guotai rushed into the door and was stunned immediately.


    I saw many people sitting in the room, including Yang Jiaji''s respected old people and retired cadres of Yang Jiaji in the past; There are teachers, workers and farmers. The house is full of people from the Yang family. They are familiar faces. There are soldiers with guns around. They are looking at Chang Guotai and others curiously.


    "Caught in the trap", Chang Guotai "hummed" and immediately understood what was going on, but he didn''t expect that his daughter Chang Xinfan was cheating himself.


    "Welcome the rebel Chang Guotai to the cold house", Lu Ziming applauded with evil taste.


    People looked at the weapons in Chang Guotai''s hands and understood everything without explaining. A white haired boss knocked on the ground with a crutch and said, "Chang Guotai, do you know what you''re doing? I can''t believe it when Lu Lianchang invited us at first. As a national cadre, you know the law and break the law. Do you deserve the people of Yang Jiaji?"


    An old cadre said, "Chang Guotai, I watched you grow up. I didn''t expect that you failed to live up to the hopes of the party and the state and the people of Yang Jiaji. I''m ashamed of you as a secretary!"


    ��������


    ��������


    Everyone began to complain about Chang Cathay Pacific.


    Chang Guotai turned his eyes and threw his steel knife to the ground. "You misunderstood me. I was framed. Someone told me that company commander Lu was kidnapped, so I brought someone to rescue company commander Lu. Unexpectedly, it was a trap here. You all know who I am. How can you do such things that violate the law and discipline?", Chang Guotai''s performance should not be too good. He pushed the responsibility completely. Killing Lu Ziming was said to be saving Lu Ziming. Is there anything better than this?


    "Pa, PA, PA, it''s wonderful. I almost believe it''s the truth. Listen to what''s wrong with black and white, what''s dignified, and what''s hypocrite and villain. Chang Guotai, it''s really a loss to the country if you don''t work in the funeral home."


    "Lu Ziming, you spit out blood."


    "I''m speechless. Look at the people hiding outside the hotel. They are people who are confused by Chang Guotai and don''t know the truth. Am I also setting you up?"


    Chang Guotai immediately quibbled, "I don''t know what people outside the hotel are. You occupy their land. Of course, they want to talk to you. What does this have to do with me?".


    "If you don''t see the coffin, you won''t shed tears. If you don''t reach the Yellow River, you won''t die. Bring people up to me!"


    At this time, as soon as the door opened, a man with colorful ties came in. If you look carefully, you will find that the pupil of this person has lost the focus, like a person without a soul.


    "You don''t know this man," Lu Ziming pointed to Lou Hao.


    Chang Guotai was surprised. Why didn''t Lou Hao know him on the ground? Lou Hao was a veteran in charge of public security in the town and mixed with a small monitor under Lu Ziming.


    "He has a grudge against me. How can his words be used as evidence?" Chang Guotai has been Lou Hao who betrayed himself and clenched his teeth and refused to admit it.


    In fact, Lu Ziming doesn''t need Chang Guotai to admit anything at all. There are too many people who don''t want to die to give an account to the people of the Yang family.


    "He didn''t say anything. Why do you insist that he is framing you? Are you guilty of being a thief or will you have a clever plan?"


    Chang Guotai is not dead. He doesn''t understand that he has fallen into Lu Ziming''s trap. He just doesn''t understand that Lu Ziming is too careless.


    "Say it! Why don''t you continue to say it? You deny it in front of hard evidence. What else do you dare not do?"


    "Hum! Justice is in the hearts of the people". Killing Chang Guotai can''t admit that he is a rebellion. "Lu Ziming plans to make a little girl beautiful and pretends to let her serve as his personal assistant. In fact, Lu Ziming has ulterior motives because she refuses his love and makes Lu Ziming dissatisfied, so she designs to frame me and my little girl.".


    "Edit and continue to edit. Why don''t you say that I admire your beauty? Maybe it will cause people''s disgust. I also admire the beauty of a little girl. Don''t look at your daughter guigeng this year. Can I admire it? Tell you, your carefully designed plan is the report and disclosure of your daughter who killed her relatives in great righteousness. Do you want to confront your daughter face-to-face?"


    Chang Guotai collapsed on the ground with a "plop". If Chang Guotai was still in the dark at the beginning, now Lu Ziming said it himself. With Chang Guotai''s many years of experience in officialdom, how can he not know that what Lu Ziming said is true.


    Lu Ziming turned to the humanity in the room: "Grandpa and uncle, according to the temporary military control regulations, any rebel is guilty of treason. I now sentence Chang Guotai and others to death. Do you have any opinion?".


    "No!" there is nothing to say that rebellion is the death penalty at any time.


    "Your grandparents, uncles, and some people are hiding outside the hotel. I know these people are bewitched by Chang Guotai, and there is no big mistake. As long as you explain the truth of the matter, you will naturally understand what is going on. However, I am light hearted. Please help your grandparents and uncles in this matter." Lu Ziming lowered his value and asked the grandpa Uncle gave a deep salute.


    "Company commander Lu is serious! These are all things we should do. How can we bother company commander Lu?" Lu Ziming is not good at persuading the participants. The main reason why changguotai can provoke a group of people to rebel is that Lu Ziming confiscated their land and made them dissatisfied. It is most appropriate for Yang Jiaji officials and the elderly to come forward.


    Lu Ziming''s thunder method has been used. Naturally, it will be a mild wind and rain. Lu Ziming really understood at this time that what is meant by hustling outside must be settled inside first. There is no stable and assured rear. He is always worried that someone will stab him from behind, and no one can let go. After Chang Guotai, at least the conspirators have some scruples and dare not move again.


    ������������


    It is not accurate to say that Lu Ziming is kind. Being kind to the enemy is cruel to himself. Compassion will kill himself. It''s actually wrong to say that Lu Ziming is easy to kill. The last survivors are the resources in Lu Ziming''s hands. Lu Ziming is not willing to give up.


    No one is born to like killing, which is forced by current events. If there is no virus, Lu Ziming will become a college student, and then work, get married, have children and die slowly.


    Chang Guotai''s rebellion had a great impact on Lu Ziming''s mind, and even reached the level of mental washing. If it were not for the bug to remind Chang Xinfan of his strange behavior, Lu Ziming would not pay attention to a woman, let alone design this careful plan to let Chang Guotai catch himself.


    In the next three days, the cleaning speed of Yang Jiaji''s zombies suddenly increased, reaching a frightening speed.


    To support the war and replace training with fighting, two platoons of troops are sent every day to wipe out the zombies within 10 kilometers around Yang Jiaji, even rats and poultry.


    "Lu Ziming, when can such high-intensity training end, and the casualties of recruits have reached an unbearable level". Every day, several recruits are infected because they are scratched by zombies. In three days, as many as a dozen recruits have been injured, and only one has survived successfully. In this way, recruits have a great panic.


    "Come with me and show you something." he Jianbiao, Xu bang and Pang Xiang didn''t know what Lu Ziming was going to say. They followed Lu Ziming into the basement.


    Lu Ziming pointed to the blackboard on the wall and said, "look at this table. The poultry data we caught five days ago are all on it. Take chickens as an example. Ordinary chickens generally weigh 5-8 kg. When we caught them back, the weight of chickens has reached 15 kg and increased at the rate of 1 kg per day. Now the weight of each chicken has reached about 20 kg. Don''t you think it strange?"


    "You see", Lu Ziming took a board to the side of the chicken cage, put the board into the chicken cage, a chicken rushed up and hooked the board with his feet. Lu Ziming pulled the board out from under the chicken feet and handed it to the three people to see: "look, this is the power of the chicken feet now". The three deep grooves on the board are shocking.


    "If the current experimental data are correct, the chicken will become as big as us in three months, and the strength is equivalent to a wild boar. You might as well speculate what these chickens will look like if they are seen in a year."


    Pang Xiang''s voice trembled and said, "that''s not three or four hundred kilograms, about the size of a deer. Is this still the chicken raised in our family?"


    "Lu Ziming, is this some sensational?" Xu bangman didn''t care.


    "You don''t believe it," Lu Ziming said angrily, "come here with me!"


    The four walked to the corner where a huge iron cage was placed. The steel bar on it was the thickness of a child''s small arm. Inside, there was a large and outrageous male cattle, which was more than 2 tons.


    "This cow doesn''t look like the cow we usually see. It''s more like a hippo or rhinoceros. It grows faster than a chicken. If we didn''t control its food intake, I''m afraid it would be bigger now."


    "How could it be?" the three said in unison.


    Lu Ziming suddenly took out a pistol and shot at the cow''s head, "bang!"


    The cattle in the iron cage jumped up suddenly and hit Lu Ziming. They were forcibly blocked by the thick steel bar in their arms, but the steel bar was still hit by the cattle. The three people were scared to step back a few steps and looked at Lu Ziming with a shocked face.

 Chapter 48

    Lu Ziming holds a type 88 sniper rifle in his arms. This is the best sniper rifle Lu Ziming can find. 5. The 8mm caliber rifle is a little difficult to deal with the second-order zombies, but I have applied to Murong bopeng for 12 more powerful M99 semi-automatic sniper rifles. There should be no problem dealing with the second-order zombies.


    "Hurry up, don''t Tamar like a woman."


    "Come on, land mines. Land mines here and there. Be careful. Do you blow up your own people?"


    "Put up the triangular iron frame and hang the barbed wire. NIMA''s, do you hear me? Don''t bury the mines under the barbed wire. A bunch of fools..."


    ��������


    The scene was a little chaotic. These recruits were nervous and absent-minded. They were worried that the zombies in the stadium would rush out when they were buried in their work, and almost detonated the underground mine.


    Only five minutes later, the first barbed wire and mines had not been laid. The news from Pang Xiang''s observation showed that the zombies in the stadium were almost uncontrollable.


    "Tell platoon leader pang that if the zombie starts to attack the backstage door, he can shoot to attract the Zombie''s attention. In any case, he should give us another five minutes." Lu Ziming has dared not expect to hold the zombie for 15 minutes. Once the zombie starts to get angry, it will be infected like an avalanche and rush in one direction, At this time, if the zombie is allowed to go out through other doors, it will be a disaster.


    When insects go out to hunt zombies at night, they find that some zombies can detect the existence of danger and take the initiative to avoid insects rather than attack them, which shows that zombies have begun to evolve to the degree of instinctive seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages.


    Lu Ziming looked down at his watch. One minute passed and two minutes passed. The gunfire on the roof of the gymnasium had not yet sounded, which let Lu Ziming put his heart down a little.


    Just when Lu Ziming was glad that three minutes were about to pass, the sound on the roof of the gymnasium suddenly rang, "bang, bang, Bang..." the gunfire became more and more dense, "no!".


    The second barbed wire and mines were only half laid, and there was no time. "All retreat behind the bunker, blast open the backstage gate and let the zombie out".


    If Lu Ziming didn''t make a mistake, there should be many zombies behind the backstage gate, which were left when he saved two women last time.


    "Boom!" there was a loud noise. Before the smoke dispersed, he saw two zombies running out of the backstage channel, "the first row of fire!" Xu Bang gave the order to attack.


    According to the plan, if the zombie can be suppressed in the backstage channel by fire, only one third of the total fire is enough, and the narrow channel will limit the flexibility of zombie action.


    "Da, Da, Da", the 81 machine gun protruded a long flame, like the devil''s sickle, harvesting the zombie. Bullets hit the Zombie''s body with hot temperature, splashing strange blood flowers one after another. Some directly blew off the Zombie''s head, some removed one arm of the zombie, and some hit the Zombie''s chest, piercing a fist sized blood hole.


    The front zombie hasn''t fallen down yet, and the back zombie has pushed the front zombie out, "NIMA, I can use the Dead Zombie as a meat shield, and I don''t know whether the zombie is conscious or unconscious. Anyway, the zombie has done it, and the zombie is actually using the Dead Zombie as a shield.


    Even if it is blocked by the zombie in front, 7. The type 81 machine gun with a 6 mm caliber still showed great lethality. As long as five or six bullets could completely smash a zombie, the bodies piled higher and higher at the door of the backstage passage.


    Suddenly, a zombie with abnormally developed body tendons rushed out of the channel, holding an aluminum alloy chair in his hand to block his chest. The bullet bombardment on the aluminum alloy has lost most of its lethality, which can no longer pose a threat to the zombie.


    "Second order zombies! Do you really have primary thinking ability?"


    The time seemed to slow down. The recruits forgot to continue shooting and were completely suppressed by the deterrence of the second-order zombie.


    Lu Ziming''s pupils tightened inadvertently. He thought of the first second-order zombie he met that night. He was equally powerful and had the same consciousness. He seemed to know how to face difficulties. He was not afraid of death. He could not breathe. He could be shocked at a glance.


    "Kill!" no matter what zombie it is, there is only one word: kill.


    Lu Ziming roared and exploded in the recruits'' ears. "If you don''t want to die, shoot me! Kill...!"


    Recruits seem to be awakened by Lu Ziming from a nightmare. "This is a zombie. There is no humanity, no consciousness, and no mercy". Lu Ziming''s words sounded in the recruits'' ears again and again. Yes, this is a war between humans and zombies, an endless war. It will end only when one side falls.


    "Kill...!" the weapons in the hands of the recruits once again burst into anger. It was the zombies that seized their relatives, the zombies that tore their homes apart, and the zombies that destroyed their current life.


    Endless anger roared at the second-order zombie with hot bullets. The aluminum alloy chair in the second-order Zombie''s hand was punched through hundreds of holes and didn''t use any defense anymore.


    The second-order zombie "roared" and rushed towards the recruit camp against the storm. Countless bullets hit the second-order Zombie''s body, just like a clay ox into the sea. It seems that it can''t stop the second-order Zombie''s attack except for blood holes.


    "Aim at the eyes and mouth of the second-order zombie and shoot!"


    "Come on...! throw a grenade!" three black spots flew to the second-order zombie, "boom, boom...". I don''t know which careless recruit forgot to pull out the insurance of the grenade. One grenade didn''t explode.


    The huge explosion of the grenade abandoned the second-order zombie high and landed ten meters away from the backstage door. The body was smashed into two sections. It was not dead yet. He continued to climb forward with his hands.


    With a "boom", the second-order zombie triggered a mine. The huge air wave threw the second-order zombie into the air again. When it fell, the head could not be found.


    "Dead, the second-order zombies are finally dead". All the recruits are secretly relieved. NIMA''s, if all zombies are like the second-order zombies, they won''t let people live.


    "The zombie came out..." I don''t know who shouted.


    The self sacrifice spirit of the second-order zombies has won time for other zombies to rush out of the channel. In the first round of confrontation with zombies, the recruits have been defeated.


    While trying to kill the second-order zombies, at least thirty or forty zombies rushed out of the channel. If the channel was not too narrow, more zombies would rush out of the channel, and the consequences were unimaginable.


    "Kill...!"


    "Throw grenades!"


    The zombie who rushed out first rushed to the first barbed wire and ran forward with the barbed wire with his whole body, as if he was only entangled by a silk thread, without any feeling at all.


    The sawtooth shaped barbed wire netting hooks out blood marks on the zombie. As long as it is certain, it will forcibly tear off a rotten skin and meat, and you can see the white bones inside.


    The barbed wire can''t stop the zombies at all. It can only slow down the speed of the zombies and create some trouble for the zombies. One zombie is entangled by the barbed wire and can''t get rid of it. Some zombies are completely trapped in the barbed wire, their stomachs are cut by sawteeth, and their internal organs are hung on the barbed wire. They still don''t give up their struggle. The zombies behind them climb forward, layer by layer, It''s like a demon crawling out of hell.


    "Da, Da, Da..."


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Flames exploded one after another, bullets fell like raindrops, explosions came one after another, smoke filled the battlefield, and the air smelled of zombies.


    More and more zombies fell, but more zombies rushed out of the passage and squeezed into the first barbed wire.


    The zombie opened his white fog eyes, opened his smelly mouth, stretched out his rotten hands, like rows of bodies not afraid of death, slapped the first barbed wire like sea waves, and soon the barbed wire was torn open by the zombie, and then rushed to the second unfinished barbed wire.


    Lu Ziming was lying on a fake rock. His sight had caught a zombie, "bang!" a bullet flew out of the barrel and hit a zombie in the eye. In an instant, he lifted the skull of the zombie, leaving only half of his head shaking and falling to the ground.


    "Second row fire!"


    Snipers around Lu Ziming shot one after another, and the heads of zombies were opened. For a time, there was a trend to curb the attack of zombies. The bodies of zombies were suddenly filled with just torn gaps.


    While Lu Ziming and the recruits thought that they had stopped the attack of zombies, "roar and roar" came out from the channel. "Is it a second-order zombie or two second-order zombies?" everyone felt that the air around them suddenly solidified.


    "I%! $& & �� #@..., when did the zombie know to avoid the truth?" everyone felt that their eyes were covered and looked at the entrance of the passage. They saw that a burly zombie rushed out holding another zombie. What''s more, behind this second-order zombie, there was a bloody female zombie.


    No one will ignore the existence of this female zombie, because the female zombie actually holds an iron bar three meters long in her hand, which is like a ghost floating out in the night. Of course, this is everyone''s illusion, but it just makes people feel shocked, as if she has been stared at by the female zombie.


    The appearance of the two second-order zombies seemed like a huge stone suddenly appeared in my heart, which made people stunned and Suffocated at the same time. "No, these two second-order zombies seem to be stronger than the second-order zombies just now." Lu Ziming flashed an idea quickly, and could feel the difference from the smell emitted by the two zombies.


    "Concentrate fire to contain these two second-order zombies," Lu Ziming ordered the snipers around him.

 Chapter 49

    All the snipers aimed at two second-order zombies at once. The second-order zombies were much higher in speed, strength and agility than ordinary zombies, and their comprehensive combat effectiveness was more than 10 times higher than ordinary zombies. In addition, they had primary judgment ability, so they were more difficult to deal with.


    Xu Bang stood on the roof of the gymnasium, worried secretly. There were more zombies in the gymnasium than any zombies he had seen before, and they were more powerful. There were three second-order zombies in it, which made Xu Bang feel great pressure.


    Xu Bang''s task was the lightest, but he was messed up by himself. The 15 minute deployment time had been compressed to the limit, but he didn''t even delay the zombies in the gymnasium for 10 minutes, which caused great passivity to the whole task.


    "Hit me, hit me hard!" a violent flame burst out in Xu Bang''s eyes, and the whole man was like a bloodthirsty beast.


    The more zombies you destroy in the gymnasium, the less pressure outside. The zombies in the gymnasium have been crowded to the entrance of the backstage channel. Because the entrance of the channel is narrow, there are not many zombies that can pass at one time, and a large number of zombies are piled at the entrance of the channel.


    "Throw grenades into the zombie pile, throw them all down, and don''t leave any."


    "Boom, boom, boom..." hand grenades fell like rain and exploded in the pile of zombies. Like a hot oil pot, a basin of cold water suddenly poured into it. It boiled in an instant, but what splashed out was not oil flowers, but arms and thighs. The ground was full of zombies without arms and legs, but still did not stop the zombies from running outward.


    Xu Bang found that the effect of the action grenade was much better than that of guns. First, the power of guns was insufficient. Second, the training level of recruits was insufficient. Many bullets hit the bodies of zombies, which only caused a small obstacle to the action of zombies and could not effectively kill zombies.


    "Aim at the head of the zombie and hit me hard!"


    When the passage was narrower, there was time to pass. Xu Bang''s heart was cooled when he watched a zombie rush into the passage. Twenty grenades could only briefly stop the attack of zombies. There would be no more than thirty or forty zombies killed directly. Some zombies still tenaciously climbed to the passage after losing their hands and feet. As long as they did not explode the Zombie''s head, this attack would have no meaning.


    The gunfire outside the backstage became more and more intense. Xu Bang found that most of the zombies in the stadium had entered the channel, and his task of containing the zombies had lost its meaning. "All soldiers come with me and gather on the roof backstage". Xu bangmingrui noticed that if Pang Xiang, who led the troops to support the backstage at this time, did not have much practical effect, he might as well occupy the position on the roof of the backstage building and launch an attack from the head of the zombie, which may have the effect of containing the zombie.


    There is also an air corridor welded with steel bars above the backstage exit, which can shoot zombies from a high position. Xu Bang rushed to the top of the backstage exit with his rifle and aimed the muzzle down at the zombies pouring out of the backstage exit, "bang, bang, Bang...".


    The zombie in the air corridor is less than 9 meters from the ground. Minus the height of the zombie, the actual distance between the two sides is less than 7 meters. Such a close distance can clearly see the scene that the bullet hit the Zombie''s head and exploded.


    The top of the exit and the front of the exit form a fourth cross fire network. The zombies in front hinder the impact speed of the zombies behind, which just won Xu Bang valuable shooting time.


    "Xu Bang is good", Lu Ziming found that Xu Bang appeared above the exit, which slowed down the movement of the zombie by one point. Although Xu Bang had few people, it could effectively delay the attack of the zombie and kill the zombie the most.


    As soon as the second rank male zombie appeared, he was stared at by Xu bang. The zombie shield in his hand blocked the bullets in front of him, but could not block the bullets from above. With a "bang" shot, a bullet hit the second stage male zombie. Although it did not kill the second stage male zombie, it successfully attracted its attention and looked up for Xu Bang who attacked himself.


    "Roar...!" the second-order male zombie roared, grabbed a zombie around him and threw it at Xu bang. However, before the second-order male zombie threw the zombie, he was hit by a shuttle bullet, stepped back a few steps, collided with the second-order female zombie behind him and hit back into the passage.


    "Good chance!" Lu Ziming''s bow and arrow have been equipped with explosion arrows. He has been looking for the opportunity to attack. He is worried that if he attacks the second-class male zombie in advance, the explosion shock wave will spread to Xu bang and others above.


    With a "whoosh" sound, an arrow cut through the air and shot into the backstage channel. A "boom" explosion came out of the channel, followed by an air wave mixed with gunsmoke, sparks and dust gushing out of the channel, covering the exit of the whole backstage and dispersing bit by bit under the breeze.


    There was a sudden silence around.


    "Are the two second-order zombies dead?" many people asked at the same time.


    "The second-order zombie was killed in this way". Many people glanced at Lu Ziming standing on the rockery, and their hearts couldn''t help admiring him.


    Everyone has experienced how terrible the two second-order zombies are. Naturally, they don''t want to see the second-order zombies go crazy. It''s definitely not something that ordinary people can "enjoy".


    "Roar..." suddenly a zombie rushed out of the thick smoke. Who else is not the second-class male zombie.


    "You can''t die like this! Is this still human?" it seems that zombies really don''t belong to human beings. This problem belongs to the category of high-level creatures and can''t be solved by ordinary people.


    "Shoot...!"


    The violent second-class male zombie rushed out of the thick smoke and rushed directly to the front bunker. The front chest of the second-class male zombie was deeply torn open with a huge wound. You can clearly see several white ribs inside, a string of indistinguishable internal organs dragged under his stomach, his hands have been blown up, and the whole zombie pushed over like a wall, "The second-class male zombie wants to die!"


    "Attack its legs and throw grenades!" Xu Bang''s teeth trembled up and down, and his voice seemed to come out of hell. Although most of the fire had been concentrated on the second-class male zombie, Xu bang was still afraid.


    "Boom, boom, boom..." with the sound of explosion, the recruits suddenly found that the second-class male zombie still rushed to the front of the bunker.


    "The female zombie hid behind the second-order male zombie". Pang Xiang climbed in the air corridor and found a short figure hiding behind the second-order male zombie in the thick smoke. He used the burly body of the second-order male zombie to stop the bullet and rushed towards the bunker. It looked like the second-order male zombie was attacking.


    It seemed that the female zombie was also injured, but it was not serious. Suddenly, she smashed the second-class male zombie in her hand to a recruit, and then waved the steel pipe in her hand to a recruit.


    "Ah!"


    With a dull sound of "pa", the recruits'' heads were smashed into their stomachs, like a headless body shaking and falling to the ground.


    This scene was deeply engraved in my mind. It was too terrible and bloody. The recruits trembled subconsciously, and the weapons in their hands suddenly lost their attack power in front of the female zombie.


    "Go to hell!" a dark red flame in Xu Bang''s hand shot at the female zombie.


    The flame hit the female Zombie''s face. The high temperature of 600 �� instantly ignited the female Zombie''s hair, making a "Chi Chi" burning sound, mixed with the smell of burning flesh and blood, like a burning devil.


    The female zombie was furious, turned her head and stared at Xu bang. Her burning hair danced in the air, like a hell ghost. She would be scared at a glance.


    The camp of recruits wavered. Some recruits were paralyzed by fear on the spot. Another recruit threw down his weapon and turned around and ran away. However, as soon as he turned around, he felt a cold behind him. When he looked down, a long steel pipe appeared on his chest. Then he felt that he flew up and hit another recruit around him heavily.


    "Concentrate fire on the head of the zombie!"


    "Da, Da, Da", a shuttle bullet hit the head of the female zombie. The head of the female zombie seemed to be hit by countless heavy punches and shook back and forth, but the steel pipe in his hand did not stop waving. As long as he waved the steel pipe in his hand, he would reap a fresh life.


    "I fought with you", there was a sudden roar in the recruit group, and a young recruit rushed to the foot of the female zombie with a mine.


    Everyone''s eyes were suddenly attracted by the young man. At this moment, it seemed to be fixed. The female zombie raised the steel pipe in her hand and suddenly inserted it into the body of the young recruit, and the whole person was nailed to the ground.


    The young recruits cling to the female Zombie''s thigh, bite the female zombie, and with a tragic smile, tear a piece of rotten meat from the female Zombie''s thigh. Death also wants to eat the enemy''s blood and flesh. At this moment, no one knows what the young recruits are thinking, "kill all the zombies and avenge me!"


    A loud bang of "boom" exploded between the female zombie and the young recruits. The whole world suddenly calmed down and became eternal. For their comrades in arms and dead relatives, they resolutely chose to die with the zombie. What kind of courage and spirit is this.


    Everyone secretly breathed a sigh of relief and rejoiced that they could survive. A touch of light sadness poured into their hearts and lingered, which made people feel dejected.


    "Dead, the female zombie is finally dead."


    "It''s over. A battle without a winner is finally over."


    The female zombie sat upright on the ground. No one dared to come forward to see if she was dead, just like a statue of death. Suddenly, the female zombie made a "cluck" sound in her mouth, as if laughing at all things between heaven and earth. It was so desolate, ghostly and cool at the bottom of people''s heart.


    "Keep you alive", Pang Xiang jumped out of the bunker, pointed his rifle at the eyes of the female zombie and pulled the trigger "bang, bang, bang". The head of the female zombie was blown open in an instant, and the "giggle" laughter stopped suddenly. The cold wind blew through, making people sweat and fall into the ice cave for thousands of years.

 Chapter 50

    Lu Ziming''s research needs a large number of experimental data as support, and several trusted people around him are not enough. We need to expand the scope of the experiment and find the best way to improve our strength and physique.


    Fortified meat can strengthen the body, but it does little to help the strength, while crystals can improve the strength, but it does not help the body much. Lu Ziming can eat fortified meat and swallow crystals at the same time to improve the strength and physique, but others have not found a way to improve the strength.


    There is also an upper limit on strength and physique. When the second-order fireman (called by the military headquarters) has the most strength, he can fire fireballs 15 to 20 times continuously, and then his strength will gradually weaken and need to rest for a day to recover. Like ordinary people, second-order reinforcement people are not only more powerful and flexible, but also have fatigue exhaustion like ordinary people.


    Now we have found a way to increase our physique by eating fortified meat. If we can find another way to increase our strength, the two will be combined, just like a person who has two survival skills: long-range strike and close combat.


    Bao yelan walked to the field with a food basket and saw Bao Chengming working in the field, "Dad, it''s time to eat".


    Bao Chengming touched the sweat on his head, threw away his hoe, looked up at the hot sun hanging in the sky and walked under the big tree beside the ridge. Now Bao Chengming is Yang Jiaji''s person in charge of agriculture and grain. He is equivalent to the dual duties of minister of agriculture and director of the Food Bureau. He is powerful: "let''s have a rest and eat", Bao Chengming shouted to dozens of people working in the fields next to him.


    Bao Chengming reached out and touched Bao yelan''s head intimately and said, "what delicious food to send to Dad today".


    Bao yelan opened the food box and took out a plate of cold cucumber, a plate of mushroom cabbage, a large bowl of rice and a pot of rice wine. Bao Chengming has the habit of drinking rice wine. Because he was afraid of delaying things, he changed to the habit of drinking rice wine.


    "What''s this, fortified meat!" now Bao Chengming is already a superman. The second-order fire plus the first-order strong naturally know the fortified meat. Only the zombies around Yang Jiaji have been killed. The fortified meat is only available in the army. It''s rare at ordinary times, and no one has heard of the existence of fortified meat.


    "Today, Lu Ziming went to clean up the zombies in the gymnasium of the sanatorium. I got more than 20 grams of fortified meat. Dad, try it quickly." another feature of fortified meat is that 10 grams of fortified meat is equivalent to 1000 grams of food calories. Ordinary people don''t need to eat 10 grams of fortified meat for a day.


    "You!" Bao Chengming sighed gently. He introduced his daughter to Lu Ziming and wanted to find a good home for his daughter. He didn''t expect to develop to this stage. Although her daughter agreed to this, Lu Ziming never made a statement. Bao yelan''s shy and beautiful character seems to be unable to move Lu Ziming''s heart. Now they have become a relationship between superiors and subordinates. How not to let Bao Chengming get angry: "you eat more, I''m not in danger now. This kind of thing is useless to me, but it''s what you need most".


    "I''m a second-order strong man now. I need to eat 1000 grams of fortified meat to break through the third-order. This fortified meat can help my father break through the second-order strong man". Ordinary people can reach the first-order strong man as long as eating 10 grams of fortified meat. It takes 100 grams from the first-order to the second-order, and 1000 grams from the second-order to the third-order. In the future, the fortified meat is 10 times that of the former. At the current collection speed, With so many people, it is difficult to break through the third-order strong in a short time.


    Lu Ziming has a headache because he can''t collect a large amount of fortified meat. Not every zombie has fortified meat, with a probability of 1 / 2. Moreover, the sizes of fortified meat in zombies are different, and some are only 0. 3 grams, some can reach 2 grams. The higher the level of zombies, the greater the probability of finding fortified meat and the greater the natural weight.


    But are high-level zombies so easy to kill? Now even if Lu Ziming is told that there are a pile of second-order zombies somewhere, Lu Ziming is afraid to act rashly. In front of absolute strength, all are dregs.


    ������������


    "What''s the matter? Come in", Yu Xiong sat on the bed in a small farmhouse on the second floor of the west suburb of Fangcheng, with his five hearts upward, as if he were practicing some internal skills. At this time, Yu Xiong hated that someone would disturb his practice.


    Outside the door, a ghostly man poked in: "boss, in the gas station in front, I saw a single beauty. Are we......" the man made an obscene move.


    "Black dog, do you mean a single woman appeared at the gas station?" Yu Xiong frowned and said, "are you sure she''s alone?"


    The black dog licked his interfering lips. At the thought of the hot woman, there was a desire to spray on her lower body: "boss, there is definitely a woman driving a Bentley sports car from the north. It seems that she is going to the south. If she doesn''t do it again, she will run away.".


    "Let''s go and ask two brothers to have a look. Don''t act rashly. Be honest with me."


    Black dog doesn''t understand why Yu Xiong is so cautious. Isn''t she a single woman? Just call two people and you can bring the woman back. Yu Xiong will enjoy it first. The brothers below can also drink some soup.


    Yu Xiong glanced at the bewildered black dog. He had to be careful to survive in the end of the world. He didn''t say that he should be wary of zombies all the time. At the same time, he should also be wary of those survivors. It''s normal to eat black. Who knows the origin of this woman. If he meets a hard stubble, he won''t capsize in the gutter.


    Of course, Yu Xiong has another worry. There are two possibilities for a woman to appear unscrupulously in an empty gas station. One is that the forces behind her are absolutely strong enough to make her despise everything, and the other is that she is strong enough to walk alone on the road of the end of the world without fear of any forces, no matter what kind of possibility, Yu Xiong should be careful. It''s not easy for people who can survive in end of the world.


    If a single woman just happens to appear in a gas station, Yu Xiong certainly doesn''t mind "inviting" a single woman to a small building to discuss the problem of life reproduction.


    The bug stood in the gas station and looked at the gas gun in a daze. When he drove out, he forgot to look at the oil meter. He found that he had no oil halfway. He finally found a gas station, but found that he had no experience of using the gas gun in his memory.


    The insect''s knowledge comes from the phagocytosis of other people''s cells. If others don''t have the same experience, it means that the insect won''t do the same.


    "Zombie!" the bug looked back and saw a female zombie trapped in the oil sales office, with her hair scattered and her hands desperately beating the tempered glass. If it were ordinary glass, it would have rushed out with the strength of zombies.


    Insects have a natural attraction to zombies. Both sides have their own delicious food in their eyes. "There is also a rotten body. It should be that when the virus broke out, one of them turned into a zombie and killed the other person alive. I don''t know how little memory of the gas station is in these two bodies".


    The bug punched the tempered glass, and the tempered glass immediately broke into countless small particles. As soon as he reached out and grabbed the female zombie ready to attack him, he twisted it gently, and the neck of the female zombie was "clicked" and folded into two sections.


    The female zombie whose neck was broken was not dead, but she could no longer control her body below her head, and her mouth still made a "cluck" sound.


    As soon as the bug raised his hand, he split the head of the female zombie, took out a white crystal the size of soya bean, threw it into his "Lv" handbag, stretched out his slender white fingers, picked up a little brain from the brain of the female zombie and stuffed it into his mouth, as if he were sucking delicious cheese. It was strange and disgusting.


    "Hmm!" the bug''s eyes lit up, and the female Zombie''s damaged memory was swallowed up by the bug in an instant, "so it''s OK.".


    Today''s Bug fingers are as sharp as the blade of a surgical knife. With a gentle stroke, a blood stain appears on the chest of the female zombie. The bug reaches out and touches the spine of the female zombie, and takes out a 10 cm long reinforced meat, only more than 1 gram.


    "Miss, can I help you?" a man''s voice came from behind the bug.


    "No need..." the bug turned and saw four men more than ten meters behind him, each holding weapons and walking in his own direction.


    The bug''s physique has reached the early stage of level 3. Even level 2 zombies can''t hurt the bug. Naturally, they won''t be afraid of four men with knives and sticks.


    "Miss, my name is Yu Xiong. Here is my business card. It''s not safe outside now. Where do you come from and go alone? If you need help, please feel free to speak."


    "Deputy director of Fangcheng Martial Arts Promotion Committee, curator of Fangcheng martial arts school and senior teacher of Fangcheng Sports School..." I don''t know whether this business card is true or false. It fully reads Yu Xiong''s six titles, one more than the other. The bug looked at Yu Xiong coldly and carefully. Yu Xiong was 1.8 meters tall, with bronze skin, and his muscles were as hard as steel, but he was a good leather bag.


    The bug thought to himself: "the master said that when you see the survivors, you must not intimidate or threaten the survivors. In particular, you should dress up as a lady. You should move the lotus steps gently, come slowly, curl and Tingting, take the wind with your clothes, walk lightly, fold your waist and take small steps, show a bright wrist in the light gauze, give people a cordial, dignified and elegant, but you don''t know what a lady is?"


    "Thank you, big brother. I''m very polite. The vermilion lips of the insect are lifted. There are beautiful warblers singing between the white teeth, and the clear spring flows like a lark singing.


    Yu Xiong''s bones lightened immediately. He saw the insect''s beautiful appearance, white skin, pure and clean. His hands and feet were elegant and calm. His face was flushed. His light lips and ruddy face exuded youthful vitality, like four budding flower buds, full of vitality. "You must get her, even if you die now.".

 Chapter 51

    It sounds good to go hunting and collect mountain goods in the mountains, but Lu Ziming dared not take risks when he thought that the animals in the laboratory had changed. God knows what strange beasts can emerge in the mountains.


    "Fishing is good. I''ll leave it to you to do it. If there are not enough people, let Zhu tou cooperate." I don''t know whether the animals in the water have changed, but it seems that no one has mentioned it. Lu Ziming thought for a moment and didn''t think deeply.


    "This is the list you want." Bao Chengming took out a piece of paper from his pocket and recorded some people''s names on it: "Sir, these people agree with your management methods and think that tough measures should be taken under extraordinary circumstances. Now the peaceful life of the Yang family is your credit.".


    Yang Jiaji now has more and more people. The management team needs to be expanded. Loyalty comes first and ability can be exercised slowly. Lu Ziming asked people to collect a list of loyal and reliable candidates and include them in the second batch of observation objects to prepare for the next stage of experiment.


    Lu Ziming said with a smile, "don''t flatter. You should add the last sentence.".


    "What I say is from my heart, sir. The people in the Yang family Thank you very much."


    "Well, when you go out, ask Bao yelan to come in. I have something for her to do." Lu Ziming waved to Bao Chengming to go out first. The situation of Yang Jiaji is not as good as Bao Chengming said. Some people dare not speak up. Lu Ziming knows it well.


    Soon Bao yelan walked into the room, "brother Lu, what are you looking for me?"


    "How about Yue Feifei and mu Qiuying?" it has been nearly eight or nine days since they were rescued. Lu Ziming has never had time to care about them, not because of a sudden whim today.


    "They have been out of danger and recovered well. Now they can get out of bed and walk around. They want to drag me face to face. Thank you." Bao yelan is still shy. When he sees Lu Ziming, he always lowers his head and worries.


    Lu Ziming glanced at Bao yelan and found that there were obvious changes between Bao yelan in front of him and when he first met. At first, Bao yelan also wore a pair of black framed glasses, which looked quiet and delicate. Now I don''t know whether it was because of super ability or strengthening meat. Bao yelan with myopia suddenly didn''t need to wear eyes. If it was a flower and bone in bud before, Now it has become a beautiful white lotus.


    "Here is the list of some civil construction personnel. You can contact them and ask them to come up with a plan for the transformation of sanatorium as soon as possible, so as to start the construction before mid September." Lu Ziming handed a list to Bao yelan: "Mu Qiuying''s father''s name is mu Liang. He used to be an engineer in the sanatorium project. If he is good, take Mu Liang to meet his daughter and see if Mu Liang is willing to take charge of the whole project.".


    Lu Ziming found that mu Qiuying''s father, Mu Liang, was not dead. He was still an engineer building a sanatorium. He just wanted to build the sanatorium into a castle. When he was in charge of the project, he found that mu Qiuying''s name appeared in Mu Liang''s file, so he remembered Yue Feifei and mu Qiuying.


    "Brother Lu, isn''t Yang Jiaji safe? Why build a sanatorium castle?"


    Don''t hide when talking to Bao yelan: "I don''t know. I always feel that things will get worse and worse. Since there are so many things to do in the Yang family collection, it''s better to find something for them?"


    Lu Ziming vaguely felt that the situation would change. Murong bopeng didn''t contact himself for a long time. It shouldn''t be an accident. He was closed in the small place of Yang Jiaji and didn''t get much news. Lu Ziming speculated that if the situation outside was not serious, Murong bopeng should have contacted himself long ago and wouldn''t ignore himself.


    Bao yelan has a blind trust in Lu Ziming. It is not entirely because he likes himself. Lu Ziming has no time to think, "I may go out for a few days. He Jianbiao is responsible for Yang Jiaji for the time being. If you have anything to discuss with him Jianbiao".


    "Are you leaving Yang Jiaji?"


    "Yes, there is not much food in the Yang family''s grain depot. I''m going to go to Xiqiao to see if I can get some food back, and then go to Sanliqiao and Chengnan. It will take about four or five days."


    A day later, Lu Ziming left yangjiaji with a convoy and went to the grain depot of Xiqiao. Lu Ziming left with 60 soldiers in one and three rows.


    Of course, there is no need for such soldiers to go to Xiqiao to get food. Lu Ziming mainly wants to establish checkpoints along the road. First, it is convenient for the information transmission between Yang Jiaji and Fangcheng. Second, it is to use the checkpoints along the road to gather nearby survivors and open up a smooth and safe channel for survivors to take refuge in Yang Jiaji.


    "Platoon leader Pang, what''s the situation of Xiqiao grain depot?"


    "Report to company commander Lu. According to the news from the outpost, there is a gang of fierce bandits with 40 or 50 people around Xiqiao grain depot. They take Xiqiao grain depot as the center and control many people. These people not only have controlled knives, but also robbed pistols." , Pang Xiang came out with Lu Ziming this time, first for the grain depot of Xiqiao, and second, he was ready to leave Pang Xiang at Sanliqiao and establish a front post of yangjiaji.


    "Hmm!" Lu Ziming didn''t worry about any bandits. Some bandits with knives and guns in their hands could not compete with regular soldiers. "How long will it take to get to Xiqiao grain depot?".


    "The slowest time is 15 minutes". Although the road to the west bridge has been opened, the marching speed of the whole team is not fast. The main reason is that there are zombies along the road.


    Lu Ziming didn''t speak any more, but closed his eyes and pretended to sleep, thinking of other things in his heart.


    "Commander Lu, Xiqiao grain depot is here". Soon, the team stopped at the back of a four story building, which was just opposite the gate of Xiqiao grain depot.


    Lu Ziming stepped down the driveway: "let''s go to the roof and have a look.".


    The party came to the roof of the fourth floor. Standing on the roof, they could clearly see the main gate of Xiqiao grain depot not far away. Xiqiao grain depot, formerly known as Huamao International Trade Corporation, is a company specializing in the import and export of grain and oil. According to the clues provided by Bao Chengming, the original manager was Fu biaobao, and Shi Zhu of yangjiaji grain depot was a cousin. I don''t know whether he died after the outbreak of the virus.


    Shi Shengguang stood aside and introduced Lu Ziming: "commander Lu, based on the observation in the past two days, it was found that there were 40 or 50 people in the Xiqiao granary, all of whom were underworld in the nearby area. In the past, these people often committed crimes in this area. After the outbreak of the virus, they gathered in the Xiqiao granary. They rarely went out at ordinary times, and occasionally went out to rob, harming the nearby survivors.".


    After introducing the people in Xiqiao grain depot, Shi Shengguang began to introduce the layout of Xiqiao grain depot: "This is a part of Fangcheng North Development Zone. It is mainly surrounded by factories. When the virus broke out, there were not many people working nearby, so few zombies were seen. Xiqiao grain depot has three factories, about 10000 square meters. Through our investigation, there are about 500 tons of rice and a large amount of edible oil. Next to the gate is the office building, and the people inside are entrenched in the office building ������


    Lu Ziming heard 500 tons of rice, but his eyes were green. At the thought of feeding many people, Lu Ziming wanted to rush into the grain depot immediately and move all the grain back to Yang Jiaji. Shi Shengguang didn''t hear a word of the rest.


    Pang Xiang frowned. As soon as he wanted to say something, he saw a car and a truck coming from the South and parked at the gate of Xiqiao grain depot.


    "Come on! Get all the women out of the car," a burly man shouted to the truck behind him.


    Following the man''s cry, the two men jumped off the truck, went to the back of the truck, reached out and lifted the canvas on the truck. Inside, there were more than a dozen women in rags, each with a frightened expression on their faces. The two men who were rushed up were dragged down from the truck.


    "Who are you and why did you catch us?"


    "Please let me go!"


    ��������


    A man shook his hand and slapped a woman in the face, "stop Tamar''s wordiness. If you don''t listen, I''ll call you ********".


    These women''s hands were tied with ropes. They were strung together one by one like selling animals. They were pulled in front, one by one. Their hair was scattered and their clothes were only enough to cover up the ugliness. They kept begging and shivering and crowded together to seek an ethereal sense of security.


    "Hurry up, take these people into the warehouse and lock them up." a man in a T-shirt came out of the office building with a cigarette in his mouth. When he saw the group of women gathered together, he laughed, bounced his cigarette butts into the women and screamed.


    Lu Ziming''s eyes are wide open. All these damn scum should be hung on the mast to light the sky lamp. Lu Ziming never thinks he is cruel. His kindness to scum is cruel to himself. And scum should be suppressed by thunder.


    "Are you ready?"


    "All have been deployed, sir!" Shi Shengguang said with some excitement.


    "Don''t let me see any of these scum to rescue the hostages and occupy the grain depot. I want them to hate Tamar and give birth to them, okay?" after the virus broke out, the evil of human nature was released like the devil in hell, which made many people lose their constraints, like zombie ghosts doing evil in the world.


    "These people are going to be unlucky", Shi Shengguang felt the cold wind blowing around, and the temperature suddenly dropped to the freezing point, "I see, sir".


    "Move!"


    With the order, there was a fear of gunfire around. This was an action without any suspense. In the face of absolute strength, some terrorist groups established by underworld scum in the end of the world evaporated like snow in the hot sun.


    "Bang, bang, Bang...!"


    "The hostages have been rescued. Class one has occupied the gate of Xiqiao grain depot, class two is searching the office building, class three is controlling the warehouse, and the snipers are on standby!" the situation has been completely controlled in just two or three minutes.


    "All the grain is ours. Immediately inform the team to transport the grain back to Yang Jiaji." Lu Ziming came down from the platform on the fourth floor and walked to Xiqiao grain depot.

 Chapter 52

    "What''s the matter? The operation is over." Lu Ziming walked to the door of Xiqiao grain depot and found that there was no gunfire around. It was too quiet. It seemed that something was going to happen.


    "Report, sir, we have completely occupied the gate and office of Xiqiao grain depot, but there is a fierce bandit in the grain depot who is fighting tenaciously", and a soldier ran out of the warehouse.


    "Go and have a look", Lu Ziming was slightly angry, raised his legs and walked to the warehouse.


    I thought a half platoon of soldiers didn''t need to fight 40 or 50 rogue local ruffians by themselves. Unexpectedly, there was a stubble. How can Lu Ziming not be angry. You should know that this is not the nest of zombies. Last time, several soldiers died because they underestimated the overall strength of zombies in the gymnasium. This time, so many soldiers were dispatched, first, because of the importance of Xiqiao grain depot, and second, lions and rabbits also tried their best. They didn''t want to make any mistakes, but the result was contrary to their wishes.


    "Don''t come here. If you take another step forward, I''ll light the oil depot. At that time, everyone will burn jade and stone together." Fu biaobao took a woman hostage. He pinched the woman''s neck in his left hand and blocked it in front of his chest. A faint flame appeared in his right hand. "Who are you and why did you attack me?"


    When Lu Ziming launched the attack, Fu biaobao was just patrolling the warehouse. He heard the dense gunfire outside the door and immediately smelled the dangerous smell. When he wanted to escape, he found himself blocked in the warehouse. In a hurry, he grabbed a hostage and wanted to rush out. As a result, he found that it was too late.


    "Who is he and why not take action?" Lu Ziming walked into the warehouse and saw a man and a woman next to the oil depot. He knew the seriousness of the matter.


    Shi Shengguang trotted all the way to Lu Ziming and said, "commander Lu, this man is Fu Biao Bao. He hijacked a hostage and threatened to blow up the whole grain depot. We are negotiating with him to delay time.".


    "Negotiation!" and a villain have something to talk about, "go! Go and see what he wants? Arrange snipers around and listen to my orders".


    "I''m the general manager of Huamao International Trade Corporation: Fu Biao Bao, who are you, why do you attack me, and who''s your head? I want to negotiate with him." Fu Biao Bao hid behind the hostage, with the whole barrel of gasoline behind him, only half of his head sticking out and shouting in front.


    "I''m Lu Ziming, second lieutenant of 0523 company of Lanzhou Military Region. What can you tell me?" Lu Ziming came out of the crowd and didn''t stop until he was only more than ten meters away from Fu Biao Bao.


    Fu Biao Bao''s expression changed for several times. He didn''t expect that these people were soldiers. In addition to the weapons in his hands, he didn''t use the military logo at all.


    No way. Since the establishment of 0523 company, it has not received any logistical supplies from the Lanzhou Military Region. Even the weapons in its hands are not used after the army is changed. Some people believe that they are a group of armed bandits.


    "Lieutenant Lu, we have no enmity for a long time. Why did you bring troops to attack me?" Fu Biao Bao thought the other party was a group of underworld forces that could not be worse than himself. Because he took a fancy to the mutual annexation of food in his hands, he didn''t expect Lu Ziming to be an army. It''s annoying.


    Lu Ziming tried to delay time and said, "when I heard that there was food here, I took someone here to borrow some food. If you let go of the hostages, I can consider letting you go.".


    "Grain?" Fu Biao Bao didn''t expect that Lu Ziming came here for the grain in his hand. Fortunately, he was on guard. He knew that someone would miss the grain in his hand, so he buried a lot of gasoline in the warehouse. As long as he found that the situation was wrong, he would fight to kill the fish and break the net, "Don''t dream. All the food is mine. If you want to get food, unless I die.".


    "Then you''ll die," said Lu Ziming lazily. It''s not easy to die. Lu Ziming snapped his fingers in the air and said, "OK..."


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Ziming was stunned. After waiting for one second, he didn''t hear the sniper''s gunshot. Isn''t the sniper in place?


    "Damn it! Didn''t Shi Shengguang hear his orders clearly? It''s impossible!" Lu Ziming and Shi Shengguang made a reservation in advance and dragged Fu Biao Bao for two minutes. After the sniper was in place, he heard his fingers and fired. Didn''t the sniper find a chance?


    "OK, we can make a deal. The food is yours. I exchange the weapons in my hand for food, and five pistols, ten rifles and 10000 bullets for 90% of the food in your hand. What do you think?" Lu Ziming said again, approaching Fu Biao Bao.


    Fu Biao Bao hesitated for a moment. In the end of the world, besides food, weapons are the most important. He can''t eat all his food at once. It''s appropriate to change some weapons, but Lu Ziming has too much appetite and wants 90% of his food, "No, I can only give you half of the food, and you have too few weapons. I want 20 pistols, 100 rifles and 100000 bullets.".


    Lu Ziming didn''t expect Fu Biao Bao to be so greedy. These weapons were enough for Fu Biao Bao''s team to build a company. He bargained: "no, I don''t have so many weapons and ammunition in my hand. Five pistols, 20 rifles and 20000 bullets in exchange for 80% of your food. This is my last bottom line." , Lu Ziming deliberately spoke loudly and naturally walked forward for a few meters, as if he was afraid that the other party would not hear him.


    "Lu Ziming, don''t deceive people too much. There are 540 tons of grain here, and you can''t eat it alone. One of my relatives is the division commander of Lanzhou Military Region. He has a share here. Everyone will bow their heads and don''t look up. Don''t do too much. It''s not good for everyone."


    "Are you threatening me?" a flash of rage flashed in the depths of Lu Ziming''s eyes.


    "There''s no threat. As long as you let me go today, I can say some good words for you in the future. You second lieutenant can also be promoted to a higher level. How about a fair deal?" seeing Lu Ziming''s hesitation, Fu Biao Bao immediately changed his conversation strategy.


    "OK! You let the hostages go first", Lu Ziming seemed to snap his fingers at will.


    Still the sniper''s gunshot rang out, "what''s the matter? Are the soldiers under his command beginning to listen to his command?" Lu Ziming was really angry. He couldn''t command his soldiers. He was really incompetent as a second lieutenant.


    "No, your people should leave the warehouse first and release all my people, otherwise we can''t talk about anything." Fu biaobao saw that Lu Ziming''s talk was somewhat relaxed, thought Lu Ziming had some scruples, and his attitude became tough. The flame in his hand shook in front of Lu Ziming, as if threatening Lu Ziming.


    "Die!" at the moment when Fu Biao Bao stretched out his hand, Lu Ziming, who was only six or seven meters away from Fu Biao Bao, suddenly moved.


    Fu biaobao only felt something shaking in front of him. Lu Ziming had stood in front of him, "you......" Fu biaobao was surprised and heard a "click" before he said anything.


    "Ah!"


    The first-order strong man moves at a speed of 10 meters per second, and the second-order strong man moves at a speed of 20 meters per second. Fu Biao Bao is just a first-order fire man. His body has not even reached the first-order strong man, and his eyes can''t catch Lu Ziming at all.


    "Whew!"


    As soon as Lu Ziming dodged, the distance of six or seven meters only needed 0. 3 seconds, and Fu Biao Bao needs 0 as soon as he sees Lu Ziming move and reacts. 5 seconds, and then make the appropriate response, how to 0. Six seconds. For ordinary people, 0. Six seconds is just a blink of an eye, which can do a lot for the second-order strong.


    In the gap of Fu biaobao''s stupidity, Lu Ziming rushed to Fu biaobao, grabbed Fu biaobao''s arm and pulled it hard. The explosive power of the second-order strong reached 500kg, and Fu biaobao''s weight was only 80kg. He was moved by Lu Ziming, and the whole person flew like a sandbag.


    "Go to hell", Fu Biao Bao''s body was still rolling in the air. Lu Ziming had jumped up and kicked Fu Biao Bao''s head hard, just like kicking on a watermelon. When he heard the "bang", Fu Biao Bao''s head had burst open instantly, his brain splashed out directly, and the headless body fell heavily to the ground.


    Lu Ziming did not dare to hesitate at all. Fu Biao Bao''s physique did not reach the first-order strong, but his super ability reached the first-order. As long as Fu Biao Bao reacts, a small spark can ignite the oil depot in the warehouse, and the whole warehouse will turn into ashes at that time. He can not care about the life and death of Fu Biao Bao or even consider the safety of the hostages, but he has to consider the nearly hundreds of tons of grain in the warehouse. As long as he is a little negligent, all his previous efforts will be wasted.


    Fu Biao can''t keep it. When Fu Biao Bao threatened the oil depot, he was already dead. A crazy man can do anything, so Lu Ziming had to strangle him in the bud by the most cruel means to eliminate any potential danger.


    With a gloomy face, Lu Ziming turned and asked, "what happened just now, why didn''t you shoot? Isn''t my command clear enough?" Lu Ziming glanced at the soldiers around him and finally stopped at Shi Shengguang.


    The scene just now was too fast, too violent and too bloody. Except that Pang Xiang could see Lu Ziming''s whole action process, others only saw a residual shadow. Finally, they found Fu biaobao''s headless body lying on the ground. Because the killing speed was too fast, Fu biaobao''s body was still twitching on the ground, which made people feel creepy.


    Shi Shengguang was afraid for a while, and a chill came up on his back. Is this human? Is this the strength of the superpower? It''s terrible. "Commander Lu, the angle of shooting just now is too small, which may detonate the oil depot, so I didn''t order shooting".


    "Are you sure that a bullet hitting an oil barrel can cause an explosion, or do you think my command is incorrect and there is no need to implement it?" many people think that shooting an oil barrel will cause an explosion. In fact, this is the same as throwing a cigarette end into gasoline can not cause combustion.

 Chapter 53

    If at ordinary times, he has his own opinions and different opinions, and there is no mistake. If someone has opinions on himself, Lu Ziming will be happy to accept the exchange. However, during the operation, the order can only be issued by the supreme officer. Anyone who wants to question the officer''s order can put forward it after the operation, and Shi Shengguang has directly ignored his order issued on the battlefield. If Lu Ziming is not a second-class strong man, the situation will become unmanageable.


    "Shi Shengguang openly questioned the order issued by the chief on the battlefield. From now on, he will revoke all his positions in the army and be demoted to ordinary soldiers. The position of the first squad leader will be taken over by the deputy squad leader. The order is now in force."


    The most important duty of soldiers is to unconditionally obey the orders issued by their superiors. Even if they are wrong, they should unconditionally implement them.


    Disobeying an order from a higher level is a felony in both peacetime and wartime. According to military regulations, whoever disobeys an order in wartime and causes harm to operations shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not less than three years but not more than 10 years; If he causes heavy losses in a battle or campaign, he shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not less than 10 years, life imprisonment or death. It is not wrong for Lu Ziming to remove Shi Shengguang from his post as squad leader.


    "It''s not fair. I''m not wrong. Why should I revoke my military position?" Shi Shengguang clenched his hands and stabbed his fingers deeply into his skin. If he didn''t take into account Lu Ziming''s terrible strength, I''m afraid he would point at Lu Ziming''s nose and scold.


    "Shi Shengguang despised the punishment of the officer and did not repent. Now he handed over his weapons, expelled the army and never used them again", Lu Ziming''s cold and ruthless voice sounded in the warehouse.


    If Lu Ziming remembers correctly, Shi Shengguang''s name is included in the list of core members submitted by Pang Xiang. Lu Ziming was very optimistic about Shi Shengguang before this incident. He thought that Shi Shengguang had personality and was a tough man. He even considered the opportunity to promote Shi Shengguang in the future. I didn''t expect Shi Shengguang to question his orders again and again. Such a person is no longer suitable to stay in the army.


    "I don''t accept it! This is a mess of your life. I want to explain?" Shi Shengguang''s face turned blue, the veins on his neck bulged, and his eyes showed a fierce look of bloodthirsty. Lu Ziming destroyed the rest of his life at once. How can he not be angry.


    "This is a key military point. You''ll be given a minute to leave here, or you''ll go to the law."


    "You...! Lu Ziming, you ruined all my hopes. You''ll regret it!" several soldiers dragged Shi Shengguang out of the Xiqiao granary.


    Standing at the gate of Xiqiao grain depot, the scorching sun overhead shot countless dazzling lights from the air, which made Shi Shengguang narrow his eyes and calmed him down.


    Shi Shengguang didn''t feel very hot, but his whole body was cold. He was too angry just now and fainted and accused the murderer. Will Lu Ziming remember what he said after his anger just now and can he stay in the Yang family collection? Shi Shengguang began to calm down and think about his way out.


    "Yang Jiaji can''t stay any longer. The murderer will never let go of himself. Go to Nanyang! It''s said that there is also a newly established base there." after making up his mind, Shi Shengguang jumped into his car and thought secretly: "I know the secret of crystal. With this secret, I will get the attention of the military. At that time, I will make a comeback. I don''t have to swallow my breath in this small place.".


    "Platoon leader Pang emptied the oil depot first, and then transported all the grain back to yangjiaji grain depot, leaving two classes stationed here to search the nearby factories and move the available equipment and materials to yangjiaji". Lu Ziming didn''t pay much attention to Shi Shengguang. After issuing a series of orders, he took the soldiers of the other two classes to Sanliqiao.


    ������������


    In a place called Feng Xiang on the outskirts of Lantian City, there is a military restricted area, covering an area of ten square kilometers. Except for several rows of outrageous gray factories, there are no people going in and out. However, this is a superficial phenomenon. As long as you observe carefully, you will see soldiers with guns in some hidden places. What''s the difference between here and other places.


    In September, the weather in the northwest changed as it changed. Just now, it was still a clear sky. A few minutes later, the dark clouds rolled, the world was dark, desolate and dull, and the roaring wind swept the earth. With bursts of thunder ringing through the world, it caused a sensation all over the world and threatened the world, which made people feel awe and fear of the world.


    Murong bopeng stood at the window wearing a gray shirt with a gray collar. His eyes stayed on a flash of lightning in the sky. The sound insulation effect of the glass window was very good. Standing in the room, he could not hear the rumbling thunder outside, but he could still feel the shock of lightning tearing the night. Murong bopeng murmured: "The storm is coming. Can mankind survive this catastrophe?".


    Murong Xue, dressed in a blue and black professional suit, with cold perseverance on his face, refused to stay thousands of miles away. He walked into the room with a stack of documents under his arm, "Dad, the experimental data came out".


    Murong bopeng held a thin cigar between his fingers and took a deep breath. The air was full of pungent tobacco smell: "read!"


    Murong Xue''s voice could not hear the slightest emotional change. It was like a machine reading, stiff and without rhythm: "The experimental data show that the evolution speed of zombies is faster than expected, and they will evolve once in about 30 days. Zombies can evolve by biting each other or themselves. The time of self evolution is about 40 to 50 days, and the speed of mutual biting evolution is only 10 to 15 days. The higher the density of zombies, the faster the evolution speed of zombies."


    "Has the animal experimental data come out?"


    "At the beginning, the laboratory did not notice the changes of animals, but through the comparison of data from the previous civilization era and the dark era, all animals are mutating. This variation is different from zombies. It should be that evolution has accelerated. In a month, the signs of small animals have increased by two to four times, and in slightly larger animals, the signs have also increased by half to double, even more More docile poultry have also become violent. It is suggested to kill them immediately and on a large scale, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    Murong bopeng said to himself, "Lu Ziming really has some talents and has lived up to my expectations of him.".


    If Lu Ziming heard Murong bopeng''s words here, he would jump up and shout, "my weapons and food, these praise bullshit can''t kill zombies or fill my stomach. I want real help.".


    "Lu Ziming''s data is very rough, which doesn''t explain any problem. He shouldn''t be given military merit points", Murong Xue looked indifferent and felt sick at the thought of his cynical face.


    "Xueer, I know you don''t like Lu Ziming, but you can''t bring your personal happiness and anger to work. Lu Ziming''s reminder is very timely. If it wasn''t for his discovery, our attention would still stay on the zombie, and we shouldn''t erase his contribution," Murong bopeng took a cup of thick black tea and drank it, his spirit recovered a little.


    "That person is ambitious at first sight. Once such a person has mastered power, he will act according to his own wishes, which will be difficult to control at that time". Murong Xue is really right. Some women have a natural sensitivity and can insight into other people''s hearts at a glance. Lu Ziming has a cheerful appearance and an absolutely strong, cold and resolute heart, which is very similar to Murong Xue.


    Murong Xue''s words were like a small stone thrown into the great lake. After a ripple, they disappeared.


    There are rebellious people in the army. If they can''t be controlled, they generally won''t have any good results. They are either out of the game or wiped out in advance. These things are very common in the era of civilization. But now is a dark era. Everything depends on strength. It''s normal to have people like Lu Ziming.


    Murong bopeng smiled bitterly. Is Lu Ziming a threat? no In Murong bopeng''s eyes, even if Lu Ziming occupied the whole square city, it was just irrelevant.


    What we really need to worry about is those people in the military headquarters. The virus outbreak has been nearly a month, but what they have done, in addition to endless quarrels, is to desperately expand their power. So far, there is no effective plan, allowing the development of zombies and the survivors to howl in hunger. Let''s see what Lu Ziming did. He built a base, gathered the survivors, opened up the roads around the square city and found the changes of zombies and animals. Is there any reason to gossip about such people?


    Lu Ziming did what neither the army nor the government did, and did very well. Murong bopeng knows this better than anyone.


    Don''t think that Murong bopeng doesn''t know what Lu Ziming does in the square city. Power lies in control. Losing control is a potential danger. Lu Ziming killed Shi Long, imprisoned Chang Guotai, confiscated private land and eliminated dissidents in the Yang family. All these things came to Murong bopeng''s ears through various channels, but what can we do?


    In just 20 days, Lu Ziming established a base in yangjiaji. Can people give in without thunder? Is it necessary to haggle over the skin in the first half of the year and compensate various forces? Perhaps this can be done in the era of civilization, but it will not work in the era of darkness, because there is no time and resources.


    "I know you have a problem with Lu Ziming, but in the dark era, this contradiction between you and him is nothing at all. After reading the latest war report, you won''t think that Lu Ziming is doing wrong. Things are far worse than you think. When it''s time to use an iron hand, give up compassion, friendliness and equality in the civilized era and look again with your eyes Waiting for the beginning of a new world. "


    Murong Xue felt that the atmosphere suddenly became depressed. He took the folder pushed by Murong bopeng, opened it, and only looked at it. The whole person was stunned. He was a little crazy and said, "how could this happen? It''s impossible, absolutely impossible, it must be a mistake.".


    Murong bopeng''s voice was like floating out of Hell: "The world has really changed. I prevented Lanzhou military headquarters from using nuclear weapons, but I can''t prevent other military regions from using nuclear weapons. Nuclear explosion will also aggravate the speed of virus mutation when killing zombies to the greatest extent. The second-order zombies have just appeared, but the nuclear explosion gave birth to the fourth-order zombies. We personally released the devil from hell.".


    Thunder and lightning flashed outside the window, and a wrinkled face was reflected on the glass, with a bitter smile and self mockery. No one knew what Murong bopeng was thinking at this time.

 Chapter 54

    Lu Ziming stood on the ruins outside the square city and looked up at the vast night sky. A bright moon hung high in the sky, illuminating the earth in the dusk of the morning.


    The ancients believed that Chang''e lived on the moon, including Moon Palace, white rabbit and cinnamon tree. Modern detection shows that the moon is cold, lifeless, without air and water, and is not suitable for human habitation before human transformation.


    Man''s longing for the moon can be traced back to before there were written records. It was not until the 1960s and 1970s that man began to really explore the planet. On September 14, 1959, the unmanned lander moon 2 launched by the former Soviet Union hit the lunar surface, bringing the first picture of the back of the moon to mankind. On July 20, 1969, the Apollo 11 manned spacecraft of the United States of America landed on the moon. Neil Armstrong became the first person to set foot on the moon in the world.


    Since then, human beings have been exploring the moon intermittently, but they have not really understood the earth, the nearest neighbor.


    The moon has left many unsolved mysteries to mankind: the mystery of the origin of the moon; The mystery of the moon''s age; The mystery of the radiation of the moon... Among the many mysteries, some mysteries have been consciously covered up.


    During the Apollo lunar exploration, an accidental collision made scientists notice that there was an echo from the interior of the moon, which sounded like a big bell. To this end, the United States secretly planned a lunar drilling mission to find the answer to the echo.


    It is very difficult to drill holes on the lunar surface. After analysis, it is found that soil samples contain a large amount of rare metal titanium on earth (which is used in supersonic jets and spacecraft); Other hard metals, such as zirconium, iridium and beryllium, are also rich. Scientists are puzzled because these metals only blend into the surrounding rocks at a high temperature of about 4500 degrees Fahrenheit.


    At the same time, the U.S. government has also discovered the mystery of the mysterious material accumulation points in the interior of the moon. When the Spacecraft flies over these structures, due to their huge gravity, the flight of the spacecraft will be slightly lower than the specified orbit, and when the spacecraft leaves over these structures, it will accelerate slightly, which clearly shows the existence of this material focusing structure and their huge mass.


    Countless puzzles point to one answer: the interior of the moon does not have a compact iron core like an ordinary planet. What is inside the moon has always been fascinating.


    People speculate that the interior of the moon is the base of aliens. They have been closely monitoring every move on the earth and imperceptibly changing the process of human development.


    No one has ever seen aliens. Officials have always denied the existence of aliens. Even the occasional UFO is described as a natural phenomenon, farce, paranoia, nervous disorder.


    Don''t aliens really exist? Or is someone hiding something, or aliens don''t want to contact humans at all, and no one knows the answer?


    ������������


    When Lu Ziming looked up at the stars, a pair of eyes were looking at Lu Ziming. No, they should be looking at everything on the earth, including Lu Ziming.


    "Ahan''s departure has caused great losses to the Oder family, and now it''s time to correct his mistakes." Simon oder, the second in line successor of the Oder family, is extremely concerned about the earth. Because of this, he has been concerned about the small earth for hundreds of millions of light-years.


    Simon looks like human beings on earth. He is more than two meters tall. His snow-white skin looks like a Geisha who has wiped a lot of * * * * and looks scary. His broad forehead, two sapphire blue eyes look gloomy and terrible. His thin lips make people feel thin, proud and slow. He speaks slowly and deeply.


    Shuya stood humbly behind Simon and dared not face Simon in front of him. Pointing to the huge three-dimensional projection in front of him, Shuya said: "Second, your highness, it has been many years since ah Han''s affairs. There is no need to let the people of the Alan family participate in the affairs on earth. They will make things worse and worse. We have been monitoring human beings on earth for hundreds of millions of years, and it''s time to harvest. Now it''s too much loss.".


    Shuya oder, the observer of the Oder family on the earth, in order to monitor the earth, the Oder family hollowed out the moon and built a hidden space fortress.


    Simon was not interested in the killing on earth at all. His finger crossed the projection and said: "what we are looking for should be in 10% of the survivors. It''s nothing to lose a small earth for ah Han''s gene. The power of the Alan family expands too fast and has to be contained. What can you find here?".


    "After hundreds of thousands of years of reproduction, the number of human beings on earth has reached 8 billion. It''s not easy to find ahan''s gene unless he jumps out!"


    Simon was obviously dissatisfied with Shuya''s answer, "that''s what you said hundreds of millions of years ago.".


    Shuya bowed down and said: "Your Highness doesn''t know. At the beginning, the life span of human beings on earth was only about 20 years. The ah Khan gene we were looking for was always floating and would not always depend on a group of human beings. It took us ten years to check the genes of 10000 people. When we found the clue, ah Khan''s gene had been transferred from one place to another The man of ahan gene is dead.


    "So it took you hundreds of millions of years to find ahan''s gene!"


    Shuya''s forehead exudes bean sized sweat beads and says, "ah Han''s gene is bound to the earth. We can''t use fierce means to avoid ah Han''s gene leaving the earth unless we have to. At that time, it will be difficult for us to find out where ah Han''s gene is.".


    Simon turned away from the projection. Behind him, a row of dark warriors with electric light guns followed Simon. When Simon walked up the steps and sat on the throne symbolizing power, the dark warriors quickly formed a semicircular encirclement and protected Simon in the middle.


    The dark warrior, the most powerful warrior in the galaxy, came to the planet of bengea, where there are the best warriors in the galaxy. Each dark warrior is 3 meters tall and weighs more than 200 kg. He can easily kill a tiger with his bare hands. These are not the reasons why bencegaya warriors become dark warriors. Dark Warriors must be absolutely loyal and never violate their master''s orders, and bencegaya warriors perfectly show this feature.


    Simon sat on the throne with his fingers rhythmically beating on the handrail and said, "the Oder family is very disappointed with your performance for hundreds of millions of years. If it weren''t for your love of abiding by your duty, I wouldn''t come to discuss Khan''s problem with you this time. I''d like to listen to your plan again.".


    Shua pressed his body lower and couldn''t see any expression on Shua''s face: "Your Highness, since the outbreak of the virus on earth, there have been many dark warriors. The earth calls them evolutionary humans and Superman. These people have been included in the detection object. As long as the ahan gene appears, we can master it at the first time. I believe we can find the ahan gene in a short time.".


    "How much more time do you say?"


    "This?" Shuya felt that Simon''s eyes were like a heavy hammer, pressing on himself, so that he had no resistance at all: "Your Highness, according to the proportion of human beings producing dark warriors, about 5% of the 10% survivors will evolve into dark warriors. It is preliminarily estimated that the number of dark warriors is between 20 million and 30 million. It is like looking for a needle in a haystack to find ahan''s gene.".


    "Then you mean you can''t find it. Do you want me to bring this result back to the ord family?" Simon''s voice became cold.


    "No, your highness, please listen to me."


    "You say!"


    "I only have the map of ahan gene. To know who is the successor of ahan gene, we must let the dark warrior show unconventional ability, so that we can narrow the scope and find ahan gene." , Shuya said that he did have the map comparison table of ahan gene in his hand, but it was like looking for people with the same appearance on the earth with a simple portrait, which was similar to drawing a tiger after a cat.


    Because Shuya is not a core member of the Oder family, he does not have complete information on the ahan gene. What is the ahan gene and why countless people want it? Insiders keep it secret. Onlookers look at the flowers in the fog. Shuya dare not ask, let alone let Simon tell himself how to identify the ahan gene.


    "Show your ability?" Simon was furious. If he didn''t have the right to kill a watcher, Shuya''s body would have been cold. "I don''t care what you do, what I want is the result. Ah Han gene must be found as soon as possible, otherwise you don''t have to sit in this position. I''ll send a team of traveling knights to help you. Do it yourself.".


    Simon stepped down from his throne and was ready to leave the lunar base. This was just a stop outside the OD family''s inspection circle and had to rush to the next planet''s destination.


    When Simon came to the door, he suddenly remembered something: "the Alan family doesn''t know that the ahan gene and the mixed magic disk are here. You must get the ahan gene and the mixed magic disk before the Alan family finds it, otherwise you will become the biggest sinner of the AUD family".


    Shuya felt that his whole body was about to be evacuated. When Simon disappeared at the door, Shuya finally couldn''t support himself. He collapsed in his seat, stared at the projection of the wall and said to himself: "I hope the Alan family will never know this secret, otherwise, an interstellar war will be inevitable. Your highness is playing with fire and betting on the hundreds of millions of years of luck of the Oder family, which will be another bloody battle.".


    As Simon''s figure disappeared from the lunar base, the lights of the whole lunar base dimmed, and Shuya''s figure also disappeared in the lunar base. The real Shuya appeared on the queson planet 50 light-years away from the earth, which is the real monitoring station of Shuya. The monitoring station of the lunar base does not exist on the inspection list of the ord family.


    "It seems that I''m going to visit the earth myself, knight tour!" Shuya said with a bitter smile. The name of the knight tour is good, but what he did can''t be seen. He was secretly turned into a rat in the smelly ditch and a lizard in the dump. When these people came to the earth, they really don''t know what they would do.

 Chapter 55

    Meetings are very particular in China. The knowledge is not external. It is difficult to change habits, whether before or after the outbreak of the virus. Once the habit is formed, everyone will think it has the value of existence, and no one will question its rationality.


    Meetings are divided into day meetings and night meetings according to time, and general meetings and small meetings according to size, which all depend on what meeting to hold, how to hold it and the content of the meeting.


    The larger the scale of the meeting and the more participants, the authenticity of the meeting becomes meaningless and becomes a ventilation meeting to convey instructions, spirit and notice. You don''t need to bring your mouth or pen. Sometimes you don''t even need your ears. You can chat, read the newspaper, yawn, and even sleep in the meeting. These are all fine, because you''re just a person of no importance.


    Once the scale of the meeting is very small, only a few people know, and the spirit of the meeting is strictly forbidden to spread, such a meeting is the time to make major decisions, which is called closed door consultation.


    Don''t think that there are few such meetings, which is a big mistake. The so-called closed door secret consultation meetings are held every day. They talk about problems behind closed doors and make major decisions in the middle of the night. Several people represent the decisions of the whole. This is the characteristic of the Chinese Conference.


    Small meetings, small canteens, small groups and big scenes, great spirit and great writing form a sharp contrast. This is not only the game of the authorities, but also the sadness of the fart people.


    When a small group of people are discussing the fate of another group of people, it is difficult to understand that they are also the object of discussion of other small groups of people, and they also have no chance to decide their own destiny.


    There are many things that can not be seen at night. For example, the content of the discussion. Tian Heng, commander of the 47th army, yawned and walked into the conference room. He saw that there were only three people in the conference room: Wang Cheng, commander of the Lanzhou Military Region, Zhu Ming, political commissar, and Yao Shan, Minister of operations. He immediately understood the importance of this meeting. If someone sees these four people together at this time, they will wonder why none of them died after the virus broke out.


    "Commander Tian, please come so late, didn''t you disturb your spring dream?" Yao Shan reached out and touched the top of her head without a few hairs under her body, joking with Tian Heng.


    Tian Heng picked up a bag of soft China from the conference table, took out a light, took a deep breath and said, "Yao bald, if you don''t have anything important today, I told you not to lift it". Tian Heng and Yao Shan are old classmates. They know each other''s roots, otherwise this can''t be said from Tian Heng''s mouth.


    "Well, everyone is here. Let''s have a meeting now!" Zhu Ming patted the table.


    Generally, on this occasion, the host will not speak first, but pretends to wait for others to speak deeply. When it is pending, it is time to show his authority.


    Yao Shan stood up from the conference table, went to the electronic demonstration platform, pressed the play button and said, "let''s watch a video first. This is the data detected in various regions after the virus outbreak. After the deduction of the operation Department, it is found that the situation is much more serious than we previously estimated.".


    As Yao Shan''s voice just dropped, aerial photos and satellite data from various regions, including China, Europe and America, appeared on the screen; There are the data just before the outbreak of the virus and the data just taken, which can be regarded as a summary of the current outbreak of the virus.


    The video played for half an hour. There was no sound except the sound of cigarette lighter in the venue, because the video was only images and no recording.


    Yao Shan closed the video, took out several documents from his briefcase and sent one to everyone: "from the outbreak of the virus to now, nearly 80% of the total military strength of Lanzhou Military Region has been lost, and the combat establishment has basically been completely destroyed. We need to quickly take measures to supplement the source of troops in order to take over the city. This is my plan and implementation plan".


    Tian Heng took a look at the plan and couldn''t help frowning. At yesterday''s meeting, he was still discussing whether the military establishment should be cut and how to supplement the source of troops now. Did something happen that he didn''t know?


    Lanzhou Military Region governs two group armies (21 and 47 group armies), the 6th infantry division, the 4th, 8th and 11th motorized infantry division and two armed police mobile divisions of Xinjiang Military Region: the 63rd division of armed police (Pingliang City) and the 7th Division of armed police (Yili city) After the outbreak of the virus, the total military strength has been less than 60000, scattered in Xinjiang, Gansu, Ningxia, Shaanxi, Qinghai and other places. If the military strength is scattered, the real combat force is less than 40000. Therefore, at the meeting a few days ago, someone proposed to reorganize the military strength of the Lanzhou Military Region, cancel all the original auxiliary forces, leaving only the 21st and 47th group armies.


    Tian Heng very much agrees to reorganize the Lanzhou Military Region. First, his strength has not been weakened. Second, his scope of control will be greater. More importantly, whoever has an army has the right to speak.


    There was a brief silence at the meeting. Zhu Ming looked up at Wang Cheng sitting next to him and said, "according to the news just received, Chengdu Military Region and Guangzhou military region are expanding their troops, and other military regions will follow up soon, so the troops of Lanzhou Military Region should also be expanded, otherwise we will be a second-class military region".


    "It seems that the matter of expanding the army has been decided before he came." Tian Heng secretly planned Yao Shan''s role in it. Zhu Ming and Wang Cheng have always disagreed. It''s rare to have no objection this time. It seems that they all focused on this cake: "is that to restore the previous establishment or re-establish the establishment?" , Tian Heng neither denied nor agreed to expand the army. These are not important. What matters is whether he can benefit from this opportunity.


    "Commander Wang and I are of the opinion that on the basis of the 21st and 47th armies, the original division will be directly upgraded to the army to form eight group armies, with a fixed number of 40000 soldiers per unit and a total force of 320000. What is the opinion of commander Tian about re dividing the jurisdiction to deal with the current situation?"


    Tian Heng greeted Zhu Ming''s ancestors for eight generations in his heart. He didn''t get any benefits in this army expansion. However, it''s not the time to express his position. Wang Cheng''s opinion, like Zhu Ming, still has another plan. Is Yao Shan willing to be a foil in the middle, "no, it''s not the time to be clear. We should see the development of the situation first".


    "I obey any correct decision made by the military headquarters!" a slow sentence mechanically came out of Tian Heng''s mouth, which doesn''t mean anything.


    Wang Cheng nodded with satisfaction, snuffed out the cigarette end in his hand and said: "The 21st army and the 47th army are the main forces of the Lanzhou Military Region. Their combat capability has always been the strongest in the whole military region, and the combat capability of other forces is not weak. However, after the hasty expansion of the army, their combat capability will be greatly reduced. Now it is a time of crisis. We are facing corpses that are not afraid of death, and there can be no negligence. My opinion is: the 21st army and the 47th army will expand by 100000, and the other forces will be better It is not too late to replenish troops and restore combat capability. If the situation permits, it is not too late to upgrade to an army. ".


    Wang Cheng firmly controlled the 21st army, the 47th army, the 6th mechanized infantry division, the 4th, 8th and 11th motorized infantry division. Zhu Ming could only control the armed police forces of the other two divisions. He thought he could promote the division to the army this time, so that he could master at least two armies. Unexpectedly, Wang Cheng, an old man, remained unmoved, only slightly improved the establishment of the 21st army and the 47th army, but the other troops did not move , I don''t know what abacus Wang Cheng is playing in his heart.


    Tian Heng was not happy about the expansion of his 47th army to 100000, but worried: "commander Wang, the primary problem considered by the army now is food. I don''t know whether the military headquarters has studied this problem.".


    "Let me answer this question," Yao Shan said, hanging out a huge battle map of Lanzhou Military Region: "Our operation Department has studied the next operation plan in detail according to the actual situation of each force. Considering the shortage of combat forces, our plan is to surround the city from the countryside, establish a base outside the city, organize the surrounding survivors, supplement them to the army, consolidate the base, and then launch an attack on the city.".


    "Within the jurisdiction of the 47th army, here... Here... And here... Are all small rural towns and cities. Hundreds to thousands of soldiers can occupy them. After occupation, military control will be implemented quickly, production will be resumed, and the rear base will be rebuilt. As long as it takes one year, the food problem will be solved naturally."


    "It''s too easy," Tian Heng doubted Yao Shan''s plan. If so, we should concentrate our forces to liberate big cities. There are more survivors in big cities, which means that there are more troops. With troops, more cities can be liberated, and there is no strategy of Encircling Cities from rural areas.


    "Commander Tian, you can question my character, but you can''t doubt the plan formulated by the operation Department. If you have different opinions, you can put it forward now," Yao Shan said seriously.


    "Well, you''re right. I''ll resolutely implement it." Tian Heng is too lazy to compete with Yao Shan, mainly because there is no need to compete. Now Tian Heng can directly mobilize less than 3000 troops, and they are scattered everywhere. It''s no problem to gather all the troops together before the outbreak of the virus, but after the outbreak of the virus, it has become the most troublesome problem.


    Traffic jams, zombies everywhere, land transportation of materials has become a war of consumption, and air transportation capacity also needs to be restored, but gasoline has become a problem. The normal gasoline reserve of Lanzhou Military Region is only 30 days, and all vehicles will become scrap iron in 30 days.


    Yao Shan glanced at Tian Heng discontentedly and continued her topic just now: "The traffic between cities must be restored as soon as possible, especially the railway transportation, power network and power station should be restarted, the emergency communication system should be kept unblocked, the gasoline everywhere must be uniformly dispatched, and publicity efforts should be strengthened to let the survivors actively join the army, especially the super capable people everywhere. We must not lose control of them. This is the sharpest weapon in our fight against the virus.".

 Chapter 56

    Now there are forty or fifty people living in the small building of Sanliqiao. Some people are unwilling to leave their hometown and are ready to go to yangjiaji base. Others, like Lu Wuneng, think that Nanyang base is bigger and safer, and are ready to take a rest in Sanliqiao and continue to travel together.


    These people need to exchange their labor for food when they rest at Sanliqiao. Lu Ziming''s establishment of Sanliqiao post is not a charity. Of course, they will not raise idle people. They will be sent out to collect food and dig wild vegetables every day. If they don''t pay, they will have no food.


    As soon as tieheyi returned to the small building, he found that the yard was full of onlookers. With a slight frown, he pulled a man and asked, "what are you doing?"


    The man looked at tie Heyi and shrunk his neck: "tie squad leader, Yu Xiong and driver Hao want to have a competition. We''ll watch the excitement here". The life of Sanliqiao is monotonous. It''s not easy to have an exciting thing. No one wants to miss it.


    "Yu Xiong, driver hao? Have a competition!" tie Heyi tilted his mouth slightly, showing a sneer. Without saying anything, he found a higher position and stood up, looking like gloating.


    There are three people in Sanliqiao who are most annoying. Lu Wuneng''s arrogance, Hao driver''s indifference and Yu Xiong''s cruelty. These three people are like three mouse excrement falling into the rice pot, which makes people sick, but they have to face.


    Yu Xiong had a strong chest and a winning look: "my surname is Hao. Today Grandpa will let you know why the tortoise is lying on the ground?"


    "Ha ha..." there was a burst of laughter around.


    Driver Hao''s face cut with a cold knife has no expression. He can''t see happiness, anger, sadness and happiness. Silence is his motto. Killing has gone deep into the bone marrow and become a part of the body. It doesn''t need to be deliberately expressed, but it can also be frightening.


    The air suddenly solidified, and a residual shadow rushed out with an unstoppable momentum. Ordinary people can''t see the track of movement at all, just like a high-speed train flashing past their eyes, leaving only shock and panic.


    Tie Heyi frowned slightly. "It''s a strong momentum. Even if he is a second-order fire, it''s difficult to avoid even if he is strong now." in the residual image, driver Hao suddenly jumped up, and his right fist with a hot flame smashed into Yu Xiong opposite. Even if there is a zombie opposite, it only takes one punch to solve the battle. It''s a lion fighting a rabbit with all his strength.


    Make a quick decision without giving the other party the slightest chance to breathe. This is the most basic combat skill of Hao Si''s special forces. It pays attention to one hit and one kill.


    Yu Xiong''s pupils narrowed and his nose "hummed". People who practice martial arts pay attention to point to point. From the perspective of combat skills and combat experience, Yu Xiong and driver Hao are no different from Zhongbo, and even driver Hao''s cold-blooded is better. If the time is delayed until the outbreak of the virus, Yu Xiong and Hao drivers simply cannot compete at the same level. The mentality of both sides determines the gap between them. But now it''s completely different. Yu Xiong is more cold-blooded and cruel than driver Hao.


    Whether it is western boxing or Eastern martial arts, in essence, it is an unlimited improvement of physical fitness. The judgment of the brain is often not as good as the body''s response to the outside world, but 0. In three seconds, Yu Xiong moved his body back five centimeters, and driver Hao''s unstoppable punch crossed Yu Xiong''s eyes.


    Ridicule, ridicule and disdain. This is the last expression driver Hao saw from Yu Xiong''s face. Driver Hao looked at Yu Xiong at an arm''s distance from him with wide eyes. His head was in chaos. Doubts, shock and incomprehension flashed like a slide, "impossible...!"


    Lu Wuneng had a harmless smile on his face, and his smoked yellow fingers scratched around the insect''s delicate arm, as if appreciating a perfect work of art. His eyes showed greed and expectation.


    "The annoying fly is finally dead". At the moment when driver Hao punches, Lu Wuneng has regarded Yu Xiong as a dead man and wants to rob a woman with himself. Lu Wuneng has a cruel smile on his face.


    Tieheyi looked shocked and looked at what happened in the courtyard. The time seemed to be frozen and suffocated slowly.


    "It''s impossible. I must be dazzled." only one second later, the breeze rolled up a grain of dust, slowly fell under the light, and fell into Lu Wuneng''s eyes. The expression on Lu Wuneng''s face seemed to be frozen in a moment by time. His eyes were full of incredible doubts. His blood became cold and condensed in his blood vessels, and the cold sweat behind him was dripping.


    There was always a touch of excitement and joy on the insect''s face. The naughty eyebrows turned up gently, and a trace of ridicule appeared on the corners of her mouth, as if an innocent and shy girl saw a plush doll.


    Two men in the courtyard stood there, the dazzling sun shone from behind driver Hao, and no expression could be seen on his dark face. The experience of fighting told driver Hao that the position of welcoming the light would make people visually dull, and the shadow of high-speed movement would make people make mistakes in judgment, resulting in irreparable consequences.


    If you carefully observe the depth of driver Hao''s pupil at this time, you will find a white light flashing, very bright! Like a beam of light, it pierced driver Hao''s pupil and was infinitely enlarged.


    Driver Hao opened his mouth for a moment. There was a "sob" sound that no one understood in the deep throat. His face was stunned. His pupils gradually enlarged. A mouthful of blood gushed out of his chest. His strength in his body was suddenly evacuated. His head drooped powerlessly. His eyes about to lose focus stayed on his chest. A glittering and translucent ice cone was deeply inserted into his heart and dyed the white ice cone red.


    An unbelievable expression hung on everyone''s face, even the air was silent, and suddenly a scream cut through the courtyard: "kill!"


    I don''t know who shouted. The crowd immediately burst open the pot and said, "killed, Yu Xiong killed driver Hao".


    "It''s fatal. Run!"


    ��������


    The busy crowd ran around in the courtyard like headless flies. Some people ran into the small building, some ran out of the courtyard, and some directly bumped into each other. At this time, they found that there was a row of soldiers with guns standing not far behind, looking at the noisy crowd coldly and silently.


    "Bang!" tie Heyi fired his gun into the sky and said blankly, "what''s the matter? Who''s fighting in private? Isn''t there a king''s law?" tie Heyi seems to have just appeared.


    "Squad leader tie, you have to do justice for driver Hao! Yu Xiong killed driver Hao. The murderer must go to the law and avenge driver Hao." Lu Wuneng told tie Heyi with tears in his eyes and excitement about Yu Xiong''s evil killing in public.


    Yu Xiong''s mind gradually calmed down. "Is what he did too much? Driver Hao was cruel. He just wanted to cripple himself and didn''t want to kill himself. What happened to him just now? He killed driver Hao in front of so many people. Will Lu Wuneng let him go?"


    "Brother Yu, you killed someone", the bug covered his mouth and looked at Yu Xiong with trembling: "run quickly, you can''t stay here, Commissioner Lu will let someone shoot you".


    "Yes! There are soldiers here. They are with Lu Wuneng. I killed driver Hao, and Lu Wuneng will kill himself." Yu Xiong''s head "buzzed" and looked at the bug with gratitude. "What a good woman. She knows to remind herself at this time".


    Yu Xiong took Xiaochong''s hand and said, "miss Xiaochong, come with me. We''ll be together in the future. Whoever dares to bully you, I''ll kill him.".


    "No, I''ll trouble you. You go. I''ll find you then. Run." the bug pushed Yu Xiong away, and a trace of reluctance flashed in his eyes.


    Yu Xiong clenched his teeth and said with a trace of hesitation and reluctance: "OK! If you don''t come to me, I''ll pick you up. Take care!" while the people around him didn''t pay attention, Yu Xiong gently jumped over the fence of the courtyard and ran to the grass on the side of the road.


    The worm''s eyebrows turned up, and a faint sneer was revealed at the corners of his mouth. He turned to tie Heyi and said anxiously, "iron monitor, it''s bad. The murderer escaped!"


    Tie Heyi raised his head slightly, without any expression in his eyes, "kill to pay for life, owe money, can''t run, kill!"


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly focused on tieheyi''s face. They looked at tieheyi in disbelief. Everyone wondered, "people have run away. Isn''t this a hindsight?"


    Tie Heyi slowly raised his arm, pointed to Yu xiongyuan''s direction, looked indifferent and said, "shoot!"


    "Bang!"


    Everyone was shocked, looked up along the sound, and saw a soldier lying on the top of the small building. The muzzle aimed in the direction of Yu Xiong''s escape. A thin piece of dust rose around the black muzzle and flew slowly in the air, silent, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "Live to see people, die to see corpses, catch Yu Xiong back to me", there was no expression on tie Heyi''s face, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    After a while, two soldiers lifted Yu Xiong out of the grass in the distance. To be exact, Yu Xiong had only air out but no air in. He stared at the sky with empty eyes. A bullet shot in from behind and rushed out of his chest, leaving a blood hole the size of a fist. Yu Xiong''s mouth kept emitting blood bubbles, and his throat made a "coo" sound, as if he had a lot to say.


    "Brother Yu, what''s the matter with you? Don''t die." the bug sadly grabbed Yu Xiong''s hand lying on the ground and looked reluctant. He was pure and didn''t know what had happened.


    "Why not die? This human life is still very hard." Lu Wu can jump out of the crowd, kick Yu Xiong''s head on the ground with his feet, squat down and look at Yu Xiong. He is excited and excited. Without a competitor, Lu Wu can feel that driver Hao''s death is worth it.


    There was a flash of light in Yu Xiong''s pupil, and a violent spirit was emitted from Yu Xiong''s pupil. Lu Wu could feel that he was stared at by a fierce beast, and the cold sweat behind him was wet.


    At the moment when Lu Wuneng was a little stunned, he felt his chest cold and looked down. The whole person stayed there. His body was weak and fell back slowly. A half foot long ice cone appeared on his chest. His limbs kept twitching, and his face was full of incredible expressions.

 Chapter 57

    "Lu Wu can die and be killed by a half dead man. How can it be!"


    But all this really happened, just under everyone''s eyes. Although no one saw how it happened, it was really true! No one will question that Lu Wuneng''s death has nothing to do with Yu Xiong.


    "Dig a pit and burn their bodies". All this seems to have nothing to do with tieheyi. There are dead people around every day. Who is not dead? People who are used to death never care about how others die.


    The bug slowly stood up from the ground, raised his hand and put his fingers in his mouth. He looked a little sad. It was difficult for people around him to know what the bug was thinking at this time, except one person.


    Yan Hangguang didn''t know when he appeared next to the bug. His face was a little excited. It seemed that what happened just now had nothing to do with himself: "bug, did you find anything?"


    "What do you want to know?" a strange smile appeared on the insect''s innocent face.


    Yan Hangguang''s heart twitched for a moment. He was stared at by the bug''s eyes. He felt an unspeakable pain. "I promise I didn''t see anything. I want to know if yu Xiong has any way to cultivate his super ability.".


    "You saw everything. I killed Lu Wuneng. So what? Don''t you hate him too? I just helped you get rid of him. You should thank me."


    Yan Hangguang squeezed out a disgusting smile on his face: "why do you say this? Such people will only waste food when they live. I just want to know if yu Xiong has a way to cultivate his superpower. I don''t want to know anything else.".


    "How do you know that Yu Xiong has a way to cultivate super powers?"


    "Didn''t you hear him boast after drinking wine? If he was willing to hand it over, Lu Ziming might let him die. He didn''t expect Yu Xiong''s shoes to be precious. There''s no second way to go except death, bug, are you right?" don''t be confused by Yan Hangguang''s crazy appearance. This is Lu Ziming''s evaluation of Yan Hangguang, No one can observe in more detail than Yan Hangguang. When Yu Xiong said that his super ability was constantly improving, he was doomed to his fate.


    "Hum!" the bug said unhappily, "you''re smart. Be careful. Curiosity will kill the cat.".


    Yan Hangguang put a bright smiling face in front of the bug: "say it, look at my super ability now. Even the dog hates it. If you want to help Lu Ziming, you won''t make me sad.".


    "You are sad and care about my shit. Now my shoulders are a little sour and my brain is a little slow to think about problems..."


    Yan Hangguang immediately leaned behind the bug, reached out and massaged the bug''s shoulder: "my aunt, you want to kill me.".


    "In view of your filial piety, I''ll tell you reluctantly, but with your qualifications, even if you practice for a hundred years, I''m afraid it''s in vain!"


    Yan Hangguang looked black and muttered, "you''re not my woman. How do you know I can''t do it? If you don''t look at Lu Ziming''s face, I''ll strangle you, a goblin, and make you despise me.".


    ������������


    In a newly completed high-rise building on the outskirts of Fangcheng, next to a round table made of wood, there were several men and women with serious expressions and depressed atmosphere, as if they were discussing some major issues.


    "Sister Fang, the thin monkey saw five people coming from the north and living in a small yard less than three miles away from us. They had guns in their hands. What should we do now?" a dark man with strong limbs said to a woman headed by him.


    If Lu Ziming were here, he would immediately recognize that the man was the urban management Yan Biao who met in Fangcheng community. Ten days ago, Yan Biao escaped from Fangcheng and met sister Fang when passing a building, so he stayed temporarily.


    Sister Fang, named Fang Yi, is the daughter of a real estate tycoon in Fangcheng. When the virus broke out, she happened to inspect the construction site. She narrowly escaped the disaster. She took several people to hide in the building on the construction site, gradually gathered a group of survivors and became the eldest sister in the southwest corner of Fangcheng.


    Fang Yi sat on a huge boss chair, with a slender "Hilton" female cigarette lit between her white fingers, a suffocating beautiful cheek, a bunch of black smooth hair, her skin as white as lanolin, smooth and delicate, her nose delicate, her black eyes with a ruthless coldness and pride, like a high queen looking around the people.


    Behind Fang Yi stood a cool looking woman with eyebrow bangs, a typical melon seed face, bright eyes and bright teeth, slender eyebrows and thin lips. The woman''s name was zhaiyuan. She was Fang Yi''s former classmate before the outbreak of the virus. After the outbreak of the virus, she became Fang Yi''s most effective secretary and bodyguard. Zhaiyuan saved Fang Yi from the mouth of the zombie.


    Fang Yi opened her lips and said, "team Yan, do you know these people? Can you gather them? Gathering the survivors has always been the main thing to do after the virus outbreak of Fang Yi''s small group.


    Yan Biao faced the difficulty and said: "Sister Fang, I met these people when I was in Fangcheng. They were gangsters in the west of the city. I didn''t know where to get some guns. They bullied men and women around the west of the city. I met them once. They were robbing a beauty salon, caught four women and wanted to commit violence on the spot. When I saw them, I came forward to argue with them, not my men One of my brothers was shot and wounded by them. These people are rogue rapists. Sister Fang not only can''t take them in, but also should find a chance to eliminate harm for the people. ".


    As a woman, what Fang Yi hates most is that someone rapes a woman. When she hears Yan Biao''s accusation of reversing black and white, she can''t help frowning, and a trace of killing opportunity flows out of her eyes: "what you said is true?"


    "If sister Fang doesn''t believe it, she can ask the thin monkeys. They were all there at that time?"


    "What are you going to do?" Fang Yi asked.


    "Sister Fang, these people may be passing by and haven''t found us here. Why don''t sister Fang give me some guns? I''ll take some brothers to touch them secretly in the dark and kill them while they haven''t found them, so as to avenge the women insulted by them," Yan Biao said with clenched teeth.


    Fang Yi''s biggest capital is several self-made shotguns left by her father, which is also the reason why Yan Biao dare not take rash action. Otherwise, Yan Biao would have pressed Fang Yi who pressed herself to bed, including Zhai yuan, who has been cold to herself.


    "Didn''t you just say that these people have guns in their hands? If you take people to sneak attack, you can guarantee to kill them?"


    "Well... Sister Fang, aren''t you afraid?" Yan Biao sneered. "I don''t need sister Fang to do this. I, Yan Biao, am an indomitable man, but a few guns. If sister Fang doesn''t want to give up, I can solve it with some brothers.".


    "You all go out. I''ll think about it." Fang Yi waved the people in the room out, turned her head and said to Zhai yuan behind her: "Xiaoyuan, what do you think of this?"


    Zhai yuan only smiled when she was alone with Fang Yi. "Yan Biao has evil intentions and is cunning. She has been staring at several shotguns in sister Fang''s hand. The guns must not be handed over to Yan Biao, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.".


    Fang Yi nodded and said, "I know this. Are these people even?"


    "Of course, we can''t let go of these scum who bully women, but we can use other methods to solve these people without our own hands."


    "I, Xiaoyuan, but what good idea did you think of?" Fang Yi grabbed Zhai yuan''s white flesh red, thin, round and knotless hand, and her eyes showed the love and appreciation only between men and women.


    "Ma, bitch, don''t trust me. I''ve always been careful about me." Yan Biao walked out of the room and saw no outsiders around. He began to curse: "if I get a gun, I''ll let you lick my lower body every day.".


    The thin monkey looked around nervously and said, "team Yan, as long as we kill those people, are we afraid we don''t have guns in our hands? In fact, it''s good now. Let Fang bitch fight with those people, and we can seize the opportunity to seize power.".


    "Well, you''re right. As long as Fang bitch starts, we''ll take advantage of our mobile hands to control several people with guns. At that time, we''re afraid that the people in the building will not be obedient," Yan Biao''s ferocious face "Jie Jie" smiled.


    ������������


    The people in Yan Biao''s mouth were Lu Ziming and his four soldiers. After leaving the Sanli bridge, Lu Ziming went all the way south. Because the road to the South had not been cleaned up, there were many zombies and abandoned vehicles along the road. The speed was not fast. In the evening, he came to a farmyard. After cleaning up the zombies inside, he stayed to rest and prepared to continue on his way the next day.


    Although Lu Ziming now has a gun in his hand, zombies have also begun to evolve. Shooting a zombie is likely to attract more zombies. Generally, he will shoot only as a last resort.


    In the middle of the night, Lu Ziming got up from bed, went to the platform of the small building, patted the soldier on duty on the shoulder and said, "go back and have a rest. I''ll be on duty in the second half of the night.".


    "Company commander Lu, we are not tired. You are killing zombies all the way. We are all sorry."


    "They are all brothers who eat in a rice pot. What do you do with these polite words? You are different from me. I rest three or four hours a day is enough. Now I order you to go back and rest". Since eating fortified meat, Lu Ziming obviously found that fortified people have less rest time than ordinary people, which may be the particularity of fortified people.


    Lu Ziming sat in a chair with a rifle in his arms and looked up at the starry night sky.


    The moon is more than one person high from the top of the mountain in the distance, but it seems to be completely separated from the world. It only sprinkles blue and black light and falls on everything that stands out. The slope below the top of the mountain fell in the shadow, and another place was slightly prominent with some moonlight.


    In the moonlight, there is a farmyard, where Lu Ziming is resting now. It does not reflect light, but it can see the outline of the earth wall, which looms in the dark.


    The farmyard is located under the hillside, only tens of meters away from the road in front of the door, but the drop is five or six meters. In the past, many houses were like this. It seems that in order to avoid the road, the paths in the past may be on it, but these tens of meters are doomed to the fate of the house.

 Chapter 58

    Zhai yuan stood on a hillside in a dark blue cowboy suit, well hidden in the dark. She carried a homemade shotgun behind her and a telescope in her hand. Her eyes turned farther from the farmyard.


    "Are they all arranged?"


    "Sister Zhai, everything has been arranged". A girl''s voice came from behind Zhai yuan. The girl''s face could not be seen in the shadow. It can only be inferred from the voice that the girl should not be mature: "Xiaoyan found a dead body and mixed with the smell of chicken blood, which should be able to lure out the zombies in the nearby textile factory".


    "Well, let Xiaoyan pay attention. Don''t turn on the lights on the road. Leave immediately after arriving at the farmyard in front, and leave the rest to the zombie behind." zhaiyuan reached out and touched the head of the girl behind her.


    "Sister Zhai, it''s too close to the farmyard. Let''s stay away," the girl''s voice trembled slightly.


    "If you''re afraid, go back. I''ll observe here for a while."


    "No! I want to be here with sister Zhai," the girl said stubbornly.


    Zhai yuan smiled and didn''t speak again. It was eight or nine hundred meters away from the farmyard. She stood on the hillside. The farmyard was in the low-lying place under the hillside. The smell of living people couldn''t spread far. That''s why Lu Ziming chose the farmyard.


    Lu Ziming leaned against the back of the chair, bored and took out a purse from his arms. A faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He forgot his birthday. Unexpectedly, Bao yelan remembered Lu Ziming''s birthday, made himself a scorched cake and gave himself a mosquito repellent purse.


    At the thought of Bao yelan''s stiff and shy expression in front of him, Lu Ziming wanted to laugh from the bottom of his heart. The girl would even give herself an 18-year-old birthday gift. This is Lu Ziming''s first time to accept a gift from others. In the past, mother always gave herself a bowl of noodles and two eggs on her birthday. The birthday cake of children in the city has never been extravagant.


    The purse exudes a faint smell of herbal medicine. It is said that there are a lot of Chinese herbal medicine in it, which can refresh the mind, expel insects and avoid disasters. The effect is similar to the spell of a Taoist priest.


    A huge mosquito was buzzing in Lu Ziming''s ear. The mosquito volume had expanded to three times its original size. Several mosquitoes can really make a dish.


    With a "pa", Lu Ziming''s reaction speed has been faster than that of mosquitoes. He can easily shoot a flying mosquito in the air.


    "There was a car sound", Lu Ziming suddenly stood up from his chair and looked at the dark East. He couldn''t see anything, but he could feel the low motor sound of the car from far to near. "Who is driving on the road so late? It sounds like driving in his own direction.".


    After about ten seconds, Lu Ziming found a vague shadow in the dark. It was very vague, but it was certain that a car stopped at the roadside of the farmyard. A man jumped out of the car in a panic, strangely took a bicycle from the car, and plunged into the darkness towards the southwest.


    Lu Ziming was suddenly hijacked by an ominous premonition, and the surrounding air suddenly solidified. "No!" a slight vibration came from the ground under his feet. In the distance, the collision of things could be heard in the dark, "roar...!" the low and terrible roar of zombies came from far to near, like a beast in the abyss.


    Without much thought, we can infer why the car stopped at the roadside of the farmyard just now. Someone wanted to attract the zombie from a distance and use the zombie to deal with themselves.


    Several steps rushed down from the roof, "get up, there''s a zombie sneak attack".


    After the outbreak of the virus, the survivors slept very shallow. Lu Ziming shouted, and the four soldiers immediately sat up from their beds without taking off their clothes. "Commander Lu, what''s the matter?"


    "We were watched. Someone brought a zombie from a distance. It''s not far from here. Get out of here immediately." Lu Ziming simply described his judgment, and dressed his weapons and personal belongings at the same time.


    "What should I do now?" just a few minutes later, the party had rushed out of the farmyard. When they jumped into the car, they found a group of zombies on the roadside in the distance.


    Lu Ziming''s eyesight now exceeds 5. 0. If there are higher test standards on the visual acuity chart, Lu Ziming''s visual acuity should be 7 now. 0 or so, the words on the book can be seen clearly more than ten meters away.


    If there are only a dozen zombies on the roadside, Lu Ziming doesn''t have to worry at all. These people can deal with it easily. However, as far as Lu Ziming could see, the number of zombies was no less than dozens, and the number seemed to be increasing.


    "Xiao Hu, you lead the team to retreat to the southwest. Be careful that there may be an ambush on the road." the person who lured the zombie just now fled in the southwest. If you guessed correctly, there may be people who want to attack themselves.


    The sound of the car immediately attracted the attention of the roadside zombies, "no! Go quickly".


    "Company commander Lu, the car can''t start," Hu Wei, who drives the car, said anxiously.


    "What" was like a bolt from the blue, which suddenly blinded everyone. How could the car go wrong at this time.


    Lu Ziming didn''t have time to think about it. He jumped out of the car and said, "the four of you retreat to the southwest. You must pay attention to safety on the road. I''ll distract the zombies. Run!"


    "No, commander Lu, you go first. I''ll distract the zombie."


    "Yes, Xiaotian is right. Yang Jiaji can''t live without company commander Lu. Let me lead away the zombie!"


    "Don''t argue. Listen to me." Lu Ziming felt a warm current surging in his heart and said displeased on his face, "don''t you want to obey the order? Now leave here immediately, return to Sanli bridge, tell tieheyi what happened here, and I command you to retreat immediately.".


    "Take care, commander Lu!"


    Sooner or later, Lu Ziming and his party found the zombie and rushed to the farmyard. In less than ten seconds, Lu Ziming shot at the zombie and led the zombie to the farmyard.


    Seeing the four soldiers disappear from the backyard, Lu Ziming found that he could not hold on for long. He turned and saw the car parked at the door and threw a grenade into the car. With a "bang", a fire burst into the sky, illuminating the whole farmyard.


    "No, there are two second-order zombies". In the light of the fire, two second-order zombies rushed towards the farmyard with dozens of ordinary zombies.


    Lu Ziming looked around in the light of the fire and found that the zombies came so fast that they had surrounded the north and east of the farmyard. Only the zombies in the West and South had not been seen. We couldn''t go to the west, so we had to retreat towards the hillside in the south. Fortunately, Lu Ziming is also a second-class strong man. His speed is not slow. He jumped over the farmyard and ran towards the hillside in the south.


    The speed of the second-order zombie is the same as that of Lu Ziming, and the smell is more sensitive than that of Lu Ziming. As soon as Lu Ziming climbed over the wall of the farmyard, the second-order zombie has followed.


    Lu Ziming didn''t have to look back. He also knew that the second-order zombie had caught up, dropped a grenade behind him, and ran all the way to the top of the mountain in the south.


    Zhai yuan stood on the top of the mountain and looked down. In the dark night, she could only vaguely see the roar of zombies. She couldn''t see what had happened in the farmyard. Zhai yuan first heard the roar of the zombie, then heard the gunfire in the distance, and then a fire rose to illuminate the whole farmyard.


    By the light of the fire, Zhai yuan saw that a dark mass of zombies were besieging the farmyard. She was both nervous and afraid. Zhai yuan knew that as a result of being surrounded by hundreds of zombies, no one could rush out of the encirclement of zombies.


    Suddenly, Zhai yuan saw a figure jump out of the farmyard. The man jumped so high and fast. Zhai yuan couldn''t believe her eyes. "Damn, how did that man run in his own direction? What should I do? There were a group of zombies chasing after that man." Zhai yuan began to regret that he stayed on the top of the mountain.


    Zhai yuan turned to the people behind him: "the zombies are coming up. Let''s run separately! Don''t look back". No one knows that the zombies will chase in that direction. The only hope is that they will run separately to survive.


    "Go to hell", Zhai yuan took a shotgun and aimed at the dark figure in the night. She hated the man who ran in his direction. It was this man who led the zombie and put herself in a desperate situation. Killing this man may slow down the speed of the Zombie''s pursuit.


    "Bang!" Zhai yuan seemed to see the dark figure fall down after being shot. She was so happy that she didn''t have time to observe carefully. She turned and rushed down the hillside to the south. There was a prepared car at the foot of the hillside. As long as she got on the car, the zombie couldn''t catch up.


    Lu Ziming climbed towards the top of the mountain with his head down. Suddenly, he felt that there was someone on the top of the mountain. When he looked up, he found a figure standing not far away. At ordinary times, Lu Ziming might not doubt that someone would be bad for him, but now the situation is completely different. Just now someone lured the zombie to appear in the farmyard, and now he saw a figure on the top of the mountain. Who else can it be.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ziming turned and rushed to a big tree. At this time, he heard a gunshot. Lu Ziming felt as if he had been hit by something. His arm seemed to have been shot and his face was warm. He touched it with his hand and found an iron sand embedded in his cheek.


    "Who has such a deep hatred with himself that he has to kill himself?" Lu Ziming has no time to think more. A second-order zombie behind him is less than ten meters away from him. "Run! Since you want to die, you can taste the taste of being chased by zombies." Lu Ziming may not be able to run away from the zombies behind, but he can definitely run ahead of the people who attack him.


    There''s a saying, okay? A hungry tiger is chasing two people. A thinks it''s ok as long as he runs faster than B, and B also thinks it''s ok as long as he runs faster than a, because the tiger can only eat one person. Whoever runs faster can survive. Lu Ziming is confident that he won''t lose to the people who attack him.

 Chapter 59

    At Lu Ziming''s stunned stall, the second-order zombie behind him rushed up. Lu Ziming''s speed was similar to that of the zombie. His strength was not as strong as that of the zombie, but his reaction speed was much faster than that of the zombie. As soon as he dodged, the zombie slapped on the big tree, and the whole tree was fluttered by the leaves of the zombie.


    If only one zombie chases Lu Ziming, he doesn''t have to run away in such a panic. He is confident to entangle with the zombie and kill the second-order zombie, but there are at least two second-order zombies behind him. Now he has no choice but to run away.


    Lu Ziming didn''t mean to stop at all. He ran forward and opened a distance of five or six meters from the zombie. He stretched out his hand and wiped his whole body. It''s OK! In addition to being scratched by iron sand on his cheek and left arm, there is no big problem with his chest because of his bulletproof vest.


    "Death!" Lu Ziming''s eyes revealed his anger. He rushed forward, took a grenade from his waist, pulled down the pull ring and silently counted, "one, two,..., five, throw! Boom...". Lu Ziming didn''t expect a grenade to kill the second-order zombie. The explosion shock wave can delay the attack speed of the second-order zombie. Under special circumstances, a grenade can break the limbs of the second-order zombie, but when the second-order zombie is still, it is difficult for the moving second-order zombie to be directly killed by the grenade unless he eats * * * * transportation.


    No matter how effective the grenade is, Lu Ziming can''t stop and look back to see the damage degree of the grenade to the second-order zombies. The consequences of doing so are quite dangerous and may fall into the circle of zombies.


    Lu Ziming rushed to the top of the mountain and looked around for the shadow man who attacked him. He found a shadow running towards the bottom of the mountain not far away. "Ha ha, want to run, dream!" there was no such cheap thing in the world. It was only a few breaths, and Lu Ziming had caught up with the shadow man.


    Lu Ziming ran behind the shadow man and sneered: "run faster, there are two second-order zombies behind you. They will be very happy to dismember your body. Come on!" of course, this is not Lu Ziming''s kind reminder, but just wants to put pressure on the shadow man''s heart.


    "You...!" the shadow man was Zhai yuan. He was stunned when he heard someone talking to him behind him. He didn''t expect Lu Ziming to catch up with him. He thought Lu Ziming would be bad for himself. He stopped and raised his gun to shoot at Lu Ziming.


    "Roar!" the roar of the zombie came from behind zhaiyuan.


    Lu Ziming was stunned when he heard zhaiyuan''s voice. He didn''t think it was a woman who attacked him. However, Lu Ziming passed by zhaiyuan and didn''t stop. He didn''t think of sneaking attack from behind zhaiyuan. This is not how kind Lu Ziming is, but because a living man can drag the zombie behind him better than a dead man.


    "You must hold on and don''t let me down." Lu Ziming very much hopes that Zhai yuan can hold the zombie for a minute, and is even willing to give Zhai yuan a grenade as a weapon for her and the zombie to die together.


    "Bang!" hearing the sound of a shotgun behind him, Lu Ziming showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. If the shotgun can also kill the second-order zombie, will he still run away?


    "Ah...!" behind him came the scream of a woman, then heard the sound of "clicking" the branches breaking, and then the sound of "grunting".


    Lu Ziming stretched out his hand and grabbed a small tree in front of him. With the impact of the downhill, he made a 360 degree rotation and turned his body around the small tree. He saw two dark shadows rolling down the hillside behind him. You don''t have to think about it. One was the woman who attacked himself, and the other must be a second-order zombie.


    "This woman is really smart. She knows she can''t run. She even rolls down the mountain. But it''s useless. I continue to run!" Lu Ziming guessed in her heart.


    The black group and shadow rushed down the hillside from Lu Ziming one after another. The speed was faster than themselves. Lu Ziming''s pressure suddenly reduced a lot. It''s not a good thing to be surrounded by two zombies.


    "Roar!" another second-order zombie jumped up from behind.


    "NIMA''s, why is it too urgent to fry each other? When you are a soft persimmon, you can''t do it." Lu Ziming secretly looked at the top of the mountain behind him and found that other zombies didn''t catch up. He was determined: "since you want to die yourself, don''t blame me.".


    Lu Ziming lay back and fell down on the hillside. His body slid down the hillside. The speed was reduced to half. The second-order zombie flew out of Lu Ziming and hit a big tree more than ten meters away.


    "Take advantage of your illness and kill you", Lu Ziming got up from the hillside, pulled out the fire axe from behind, and split it at the head of the second-order zombie knocked unconscious by the big tree. With a "shout" of a move, the fire axe wheel got up and steadily split it on the forehead of the second-order zombie. A white brain mixed with a fishy smell splashed all over Lu Ziming.


    The second-order zombie didn''t die immediately. With a wave of his arm, he hit Lu Ziming on the waist and beat Lu Ziming out.


    Lu Ziming stumbled. He felt a sharp pain and dizziness in his waist. If he hadn''t been wearing bulletproof clothes and the second-order zombie had been seriously injured, it would be difficult for Lu Ziming not to die.


    "This is not the second-order zombie he met before. It should be close to the third-order". Before he could think more, Lu Ziming clenched his teeth, took out a pistol and shot three shots at the eyes and mouth of the second-order zombie, "bang, bang, bang".


    The most effective and direct way to kill high-level zombies is to aim at the eyes and mouth of the zombie and watch the second-order zombie slowly paralyze. Lu Ziming pulled out a fire axe from the head of the second-order zombie, split the head of the second-order zombie with an axe, reached out from the brain of the second-order zombie and touched a white crystal larger than broad beans in his hand.


    Lu Ziming found that no matter how serious his injury was, as long as he swallowed the crystal in time, he could recover quickly. This may be the characteristic of his swallowing talent.


    Holding the crystal of the second-order zombie in his hand, the crystal is swallowed by himself bit by bit, and the pain of the body slows down along the swallowing of the crystal. Lu Ziming didn''t stay where he was. He rushed down the hillside. God knows if there will be a second-order zombie behind him.


    "Roar!" the roar of the second-order zombie came from the foot of the mountain.


    "Don''t come here, help!" Lu Ziming vaguely heard the woman''s cry for help.


    "Damn it!" in the dim moonlight, Lu Ziming clearly saw that there was a car parked not far from him. Two dark shadows were running around the car one by one. The cry for help was the voice of the woman in front.


    The woman was obviously out of strength, holding the carriage and limping around the car. It seems that the second-order zombie behind the woman is also injured. The speed is obviously much slower. I don''t know if she was seriously injured when she rolled down the mountain.


    "Save or not?"


    "Save!" Lu Ziming didn''t hesitate. Although the other party attacked himself, he didn''t hate her. First, the other party was a woman. Second, he didn''t want her to die at the hands of a zombie. At the same time, Lu Ziming also wanted to know why she hated herself.


    Seeing that the second-order zombie was about to catch up with the woman, Lu Ziming rushed between the two. Just as the zombie found himself, Lu Ziming cut off the Zombie''s neck with his fire axe.


    The fire axe cuts at the second-order zombie with the sound of the wind. At this time, the zombie finds Lu Ziming who attacked him. He turns and pours at Lu Ziming. "Poof", the fire axe just cuts the Zombie''s neck, and the axe blade is stuck on the Zombie''s spine. Lu Ziming''s strength is still a little small. If he reaches the third-order strong, This axe can cut off the head of a zombie.


    Lu Ziming was stunned. He just wanted to take back the fire axe. The second-order zombie bumped into Lu Ziming like a mountain and knocked Lu Ziming up at once. Two consecutive collisions made Lu Ziming''s internal organs seem misplaced. He opened his mouth and gushed blood, and fell heavily to the ground.


    The second-order zombie rushed towards Lu Ziming as if he was crazy. He stretched out his hand to pick up Lu Ziming on the ground, but as soon as he lowered his head, his hand had not touched Lu Ziming, and the handle of the fire axe stuck on his neck had been pushed on the ground. The zombie''s two hands scratched wildly in front of Lu Ziming, and the light yellow pus flowing from the Zombie''s mouth could be clearly seen, Dripping on Lu Ziming''s clothes, it makes people feel sick.


    "Die, why don''t you die?" Lu Ziming took out a pistol from his waist. As soon as he aimed at the head of the zombie, he was slapped by the zombie.


    "Bad!"


    Lu Ziming remembered that there was a rifle behind him, but he couldn''t pull it out at this time. He had to firmly grasp the handle of the axe, compete with his hands, push his legs on the abdomen of the zombie, and roll to the side. The fire axe was pulled out of the Zombie''s neck. At the same time, the zombie was kicked to the ground by Lu Ziming. The zombie lay on the ground and "roared" straight. It may be because the spine was hit hard. The zombie didn''t get up from the ground for a while.


    Lu Ziming got up from the ground and immediately felt a burst of dizziness. His muscles kept trembling, as if heaven and earth were turning.


    "Be sure to hold on", Lu Ziming grabbed the fire axe and supported the ground. He walked towards the zombie step by step. With all his strength, he waved the fire axe and split the zombie on the ground. "Click", the head of the zombie was forcibly split in two by Lu Ziming.


    Seeing the second-order zombie on the ground dead, Lu Ziming''s strength seemed to be evacuated at once. His legs softened and his hands loosened, and his body fell forward to the ground. His eyes were just opposite the four eyes of the zombie, which was unspeakable terror.


    "I really want to sleep comfortably." Lu Ziming lay on the ground and didn''t want to move. His whole body was like a broken frame. Every inch of bones were very sore, as if they would break when he moved.


    "Hey! Are you dead?" a woman''s voice sounded in her ear. The woman roughly kicked Lu Ziming''s arm: "if you''re not dead, get up quickly and the zombie will catch up immediately".

 Chapter 60

    It has been said that a woman''s IQ determines the man she contacts, not her best friend. Lu Ziming deeply thinks so.


    Zhai yuan was tied to the front seat by Lu Ziming. It is called worrying about Zhai yuan''s safety. After listening to Zhai yuan''s general description, Lu Ziming has basically constructed the outline of Fang Yi in his mind.


    Survival at the end of the world requires not only courage, but also skills. Just over a month after the outbreak of the virus, the old order is being slowly destroyed, and the new order has not been established. In this era of alternation between the old and the new, it is like a big wave washing sand, ambitious people sprouting like mushrooms, evil and atrocities are quietly breeding, and the road ahead is shrouded in a black fog, Some people stopped when they couldn''t see clearly, while others plunged into the black fog and began to explore a new way out.


    Lu Ziming parked his car at the roadside. After checking the road conditions, he pointed on the map and said, "there are still 5 kilometers from here to Panzhuang. If the road is smooth, we can arrive in half an hour. Let''s have a rest here and go.".


    "Eat something. I seldom feed others. Even if you''re worried about becoming a zombie, I''ll let you die decently." Lu Ziming sneered and stuffed a piece of dried meat into zhaiyuan''s mouth. Seeing zhaiyuan didn''t want to eat, he took out a bottle of mineral water: "it''s better to be a full dead ghost than a hungry dead ghost. Be obedient and good! Open your mouth for a drink and take one.".


    "Smelly hooligan, dead scoundrel, didn''t you also be scratched by a zombie? Why do you say I must become a zombie, you won''t become a zombie, let go of me?" zhaiyuan couldn''t move with the help of the safety belt.


    Lu Ziming shook his head and said leisurely: "I have the blessing of gods and demons. How can you mortals understand these principles?" Lu Ziming opened his chest and revealed a 10 cm claw mark to zhaiyuan: "This is the last time I was scratched by a second-order zombie. At that time, I lay in bed for 9981 days and finally escaped from the claws of death, so I''m different from you.".


    Zhai yuan looked contemptuously at Lu Ziming who was running the train. Her eyes stayed on the zombie claw mark on Lu Ziming''s chest and said in surprise: "you didn''t lie. You are really immune to zombie virus. How did you do it?".


    "It''s still a secret for the time being. You''ll understand when you become a zombie, but fortunately you met me. When you were unconscious, I took you a ancestral secret recipe I took with me. As for whether you can survive, it depends on your nature." Lu Ziming rubbed a small mud ball from his body and shook it in front of Zhai yuan.


    "Er!" Zhai yuan rolled her eyes and vomited three liters on the window. "What did you give me to eat? I''ll kill you.".


    "Dogs bite LV Dongbin and don''t know good people. Most people don''t want me to give it? This is your blessing. Don''t promise each other by example. You''re not the lover of my dream, and I''m not interested in you..."


    "I will kill you if I become a zombie!" Zhai yuan twisted her body and opened her mouth to bite Lu Ziming.


    Lu Ziming dodged, "are you a dog, stop! If you go crazy again, I''ll knock you out and throw you to the zombie". Unexpectedly, Zhai yuan has no sense of humor at all. This woman is cold and has no interest. She only knows to ask this and that. She''s as rigid and calm as a machine. She''s not a good communication object.


    "Do you think this can intimidate me?" Zhai yuan stubbornly raised her white neck and commented on Lu Ziming: "your heart is not bad. It shows that you are smooth and nonsense. In fact, you are kind-hearted. I really don''t know how people like you survived.".


    Lu Ziming touched his nose and drove the car nervously looking at both sides of the road. He didn''t expect Zhai yuan''s intuition to be so sharp. He was still a good man in Zhai yuan''s heart. "I just learned to drive. I''m very nervous. I want to talk to you and adjust the atmosphere. You always have a cold face, so we can''t communicate...".


    "Hum!" zhaiyuan turned her head and ignored Lu Ziming.


    "Let''s tell a joke. I''ll say..."


    "A young lion in Africa was very depressed one day. The lioness asked what was wrong. The little lion replied," just ate someone, it may be Chinese. "The lioness was anxious: "People eat without looking at their passports! I told you earlier that their chemical elements exceed the standard, melamine, Sudan red, meat water injection, poisonous rice, poisonous leeks, waxed apples: can we carry it with our bones?" the male lion comforted: "don''t be afraid, Chinese people who can come to Africa for hunting are special for eating and drinking. This person should be... A green organic food."


    Lu Ziming turned to look at zhaiyuan and found that zhaiyuan was still the exquisite dead face. "Since it''s not funny, why don''t you tell a good joke?"


    "No!"


    Lu Ziming teased, "since you don''t want to say it, I''ll say it again.".


    "The history teacher asked the students," does anyone know why ancient women bound their feet? The whole class fell into a deep thought. Suddenly Xiaoming shouted, "I''m afraid they''ll go shopping". The history teacher was a little unhappy and asked, "then why don''t women bind their feet now?" Xiaoming continued to answer, "because now there are Taobao and Jingdong... Foot binding is useless!" The teacher roared, "get out of here!"


    Zhai yuan looked out of the window and sneered, "is that how you usually coax girls?"


    Lu Ziming smiled and said, "do you think I have a girlfriend?"


    "That woman has been unlucky to know you for eight years. Fortunately, heaven has eyes. People like you should never find a woman for a lifetime?"


    "You don''t have to be so vicious. I''m your life-saving benefactor. You don''t mean to repay me by example!"


    "Hum! Even if all the men in the world die, I won''t like you!" Zhai yuan gave Lu Ziming a back of his head and looked out of the car in a quiet daze.


    The car basically stopped and went all the way, and the speed of the car could not be raised at all. This was just in line with the novice driving like Lu Ziming. Several zombies rushed out from time to time along the road, all of which were ordinary zombies. After Lu Ziming got off and killed them, he looked for crystals and fortified meat. There are no zombies above the second order found on the road, which is similar to the evolution of animals. The more zombies gather, the faster the evolution of zombies. The less zombies there are, the less zombies there are.


    Lu Ziming noticed this phenomenon very early. Although it is not clear what the internal relationship is, it has been verified in the process of hunting zombies. Lu Ziming''s guess is also proved by the observation post in the urban area. Just a few days ago, the observation post found more than second-order zombies in the urban square, Zombies in the city evolved twice as fast as those in the suburbs.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Of course I''m killing zombies," Lu Ziming said in a confused way.


    "I''m asking you, why do you dissect the zombie after you kill it? Are you looking for something?" Zhai Yuan found that Lu Ziming had something to hide. She always dissected the zombie mysteriously behind her back, as if she were looking for something in the zombie.


    "I''m studying whether various habits of zombies have changed after people become zombies, such as what zombies like to eat, women or children, and what heterosexual needs zombies have. These are the data that we researchers need to know," Lu Ziming said nonsense.


    "Cut! Don''t say it if you don''t want to. Don''t think I didn''t see it when others are fools. What did you find from the zombie body and put it in your pocket? This must be a very important thing. Maybe it''s the immune medicine you said?"


    "That''s smart. The full score is 100. After you become a zombie, I''ll study your body to see if I can find anything good." Lu Ziming looked at zhaiyuan''s body, revealing an evil smile.


    "If you dare to touch my body, I won''t let you go if I become a fierce ghost. You will go to 18 layers of hell and oil pot, and you will never exceed life," Zhai Yuan said with a vicious curse.


    Lu Ziming bared his teeth at zhaiyuan and pretended to be pitiful: "I''m so afraid! Please let me go, I don''t dare anymore.".


    "Go to hell. I curse you for not finding a woman all your life?"


    "If I can''t find a woman, I''ll drag you! Make you into a mummy and wax statue, so that you can stay with me forever! Jie Jie......" Lu Ziming looked at zhaiyuan''s delicate face with a grimace, greedily stretched out his tongue and disgustingly licked his lips.


    "What are you doing? Don''t come!"


    "Zhi...! it''s time to chat with beautiful women. It''s fast. It''s here unconsciously." after more than 20 days, Lu Ziming vaguely remembers the location of Li Zheng''s villa. Turning around a small hill, he saw a white three-story building standing there from a distance.


    The car stopped at the door of the villa and didn''t see anyone coming out. It looked a little lonely. "Is Editor Li at home?"


    Lu Ziming shouted a few times. The door of the villa opened a crack with a "squeak". A thin boy with childish face poked out half his head from inside, looked at Lu Ziming nervously and said, "who are you? What are you doing with Editor Li?"


    Lu Ziming recognized the boy at once. "Gu Wei, don''t you know me? I''m Lu Ziming. Twenty days ago, I stayed in this small building for two nights. Have you forgotten?"


    "Is it Lu Ziming? I remember," Gu Wei jumped out from behind the door and shouted behind him: "Lu Ziming is back. It''s not a villain. Come out quickly!"


    Five young people of the same age came out of the villa one after another. Lu Ziming''s eyes were sour and he felt an unspeakable pain. "What''s the matter? Editor Li went there. Is something wrong?".


    Several young people stared at the backpack behind Lu Ziming. Seeing Lu Ziming''s weapons, they wanted to get close and said with some fear: "Lu Ziming, are we still alumni?"


    Lu Ziming nodded. He didn''t know what they wanted to say, but seeing their sallow complexion, he had guessed something: "I still have some food here. Take it all.".

 Chapter 61

    Walking into the villa again, there is a feeling of separation. The neat and clean interior is gone. Instead, it is cold and messy, giving people a gloomy and terrible feeling.


    "Who can tell me what''s going on?"


    Gu Wei swallowed two biscuits, took up mineral water, took two mouthfuls, burped, hammered his chest and gasped: "Editor Li, his two daughters and Wei Ming were taken away by the army...".


    "What''s going on, you say it slowly!"


    It turned out that a few days after Lu Ziming left, Wei Ming took several people out to look for food. When he passed a convenience store, he happened to meet two zombies. Wei Ming was in a hurry to attack the zombie with his super power. Soon after he came back, he found that a team of soldiers rushed into the villa. They said that they could provide the best protection and wanted to take Wei Ming away.


    Wei Ming didn''t want to leave, so he lied that Li Qiujing was his fiancee and didn''t want to separate from his fiancee. As a result, the soldiers took Li Zheng, Wei Ming and other four people away together. As for where they went, the soldiers didn''t say, leaving only Gu Wei and six people to live in the villa. This scene had an amazing acquaintance with Tang Yu taken away by Murong bopeng of Sanliqiao. Needless to say, The army must have taken a fancy to Wei Ming''s super power.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Gu Wei looked at each other and said, "Lu Ziming, how did you spend your time? Why don''t we follow you? From now on, you will be our big brother. As long as you let us eat, you can let us do anything.".


    These people know what happens to a person outside. Since Lu Ziming has lived outside for so long and can bring himself food, it shows that Lu Ziming has the ability to survive and is much better than himself.


    Lu Ziming nodded. The purpose of this visit is to take Li Zheng to Yang Jiaji. Although he didn''t meet Li Zheng, these people are also his alumni. Of course Lu Ziming won''t give them up.


    "There''s no problem with me, but I have to explain in advance that the world has changed. My previous life no longer exists. I don''t raise waste. It''s useless to rely on myself to survive in the future. If it''s time to regret now, you can answer me after considering it clearly." these people used to have good living conditions. Two of them can''t even cook, Otherwise, the whole villa will not become what it is now. This is what Lu Ziming is worried about.


    After a little hesitation, several people nodded and agreed to follow Lu Ziming. The rest looked at each other and finally reluctantly agreed.


    Lu Ziming is not worried about Gu Wei''s six people. Within a month, not everyone can accept the transition from civilization to barbarism, fear and killing. Many people''s psychological defense line will collapse, eventually become a psychopath and choose suicide to end their lives.


    When life abandons itself, but you can''t sink because of it, wipe away your tears, stand up and face the new challenges bravely. What life is depends entirely on your attitude towards life and your way of life. The comfortable life is gone forever. Life is a mirror. If you cry at it, it will cry; You smile at it, it smiles.


    Lu Ziming cleaned up a room for himself and arranged Zhai yuan. Gu Wei and the six people were not surprised to see Zhai yuan tied up. This has happened many times in the villa.


    "There are three hours left. If you haven''t become a zombie by then, I''ll take you back."


    "Hum!" Zhai yuan turned away from Lu Ziming. "If you bully me, you''re not afraid I''ll kill you?"


    Lu Ziming sneered, "since you have spoken your heart, it shows that you are very rational and won''t kill me, and killing me won''t do you any good. You won''t do anything at a loss.".


    "Didn''t you say women are unreasonable?"


    Lu Ziming looked black. He seemed to have said this. Unexpectedly, zhaiyuan took it seriously.


    ������������


    "What about people? Why don''t you see any bodies? Search around for me," Yan Biao roared at the people around him, standing at the door of the farmyard.


    Zombies have a strange characteristic. If zombies are led out, they will immediately leave their original place and return to the place where they become zombies after they find no fresh food outside. Lu Ziming calls this characteristic "zombies read their homes".


    When Yan Biao came to the farmyard, more than six hours had passed since the zombies attacked the farmyard. Except for a few zombies, there were no bodies of Lu Ziming and other soldiers around, let alone the weapons Yan Biao wanted.


    "What about zhaiyuan, that bitch? Why hasn''t she appeared yet?"


    "Yan team", Yan Biao still likes his subordinates to call themselves Yan team. This may be the residue of the official position complex. The thin monkey is Yan Biao''s confidant. At this time, no one wants to frown on Yan Biao except him, "The people who came out with Zhai yuan caught them. They said that Zhai yuan was the last to retreat. At that time, several zombies were chasing Zhai yuan. Maybe Zhai yuan was eaten by the zombies.".


    Yan Biao laid a snare, but he didn''t see Zhai yuan at last, which made Yan Biao feel stuck in his throat. He was always worried that he couldn''t see Zhai yuan''s body.


    "What a pity if this bitch is really eaten by a zombie?"


    The thin monkey smiled flatteringly and said, "who says not? Apart from Zhai yuan''s annoying dead face, the brothers couldn''t help but take care of Zhai yuan''s hot figure. Now there is no cheap brothers. I really feel worthless for Zhai yuan when I feed the zombie.".


    "I see you have cramps in your legs and stomach now. Didn''t the woman play enough last night?"


    "Those women are ruined flowers and willows. How can they compare with Zhai yuan? I heard that Zhai yuan is still a virgin. My blood is boiling when I think about it. Now the zombie is cheap. I really think Zhai yuan is not worth it," sighed the thin monkey.


    Yan Biao kicked the thin monkey''s ass, rolled his eyes and said, "are you still thinking of Fang Yi, or what can I give you?".


    Thin monkey heart said: that''s what you want. It''s said that Fang Yi''s Kung Fu in bed is good, but it''s not good. It''s stupid not to be me. The eldest woman dares to ask for it. She''s tired of living.


    "I just said, how dare you miss the woman of Yan team? I don''t dare to give me a few courage."


    Yan Biao looked around with a layer of frost on his cold face. He always felt uneasy. If he didn''t want to seize power, how could he let the boy escape from under his eyes. The last time I took someone to the substation, I found that the building had been empty, so I waited for a few days, and finally had to escape from the square city.


    "Go back! From today on, closely monitor the traffic within 2 kilometers around the building and report to me no matter what you find."


    ������������


    The camera turns to Panzhuang villa.


    "Drink water to celebrate that you survived the disaster and didn''t become the soul of my knife". A bottle of mineral water was sent to zhaiyuan. Lu Ziming looked at zhaiyuan leisurely with his legs crossed. "Nine out of ten people who became zombies after being scratched by zombies are lucky. Fortunately, you met me.".


    "Hum!" Zhai yuan was immune to Lu Ziming''s sarcasm: "you said that as long as I didn''t become a zombie, you would help me save sister Fang. Does your words count or not?".


    Lu Ziming snapped his fingers and said, "the greatest advantage of me is that I never break my promise. Don''t worry. Even if you want to let Yan Biao go, I can''t let the person who framed me go. We''ll go back tomorrow and call our brothers back to kill Yan Biao.".


    Zhai yuan didn''t take Lu Ziming''s words seriously, but when she saw Lu Ziming carrying a rifle, she was a little confident in rescuing Fang Yi. After all, there were not many people with guns in Fangcheng.


    "Let''s go now. We''ll go back to the Sanliqiao you said in the evening and gather your brothers together. I''m worried that there will be many dreams at night. Yan Biao will be disadvantageous to each other''s sister. You can drive freely if there are any conditions, as long as all I can promise can meet you," zhaiyuan said expressionless.


    "Tut Tut, this is your begging attitude. I really want to owe you in my last life. Tell me! What good things can I miss?" Lu Ziming turned his eyes and had a bold plan in his heart.


    "I can give it to you..." Zhai yuan thought for a moment, and suddenly felt that she really didn''t have anything to take, food! I don''t have enough to eat, weapons! Lu Ziming seems to despise it, so what else can he exchange?


    Lu Ziming sneered, "don''t think about it. Money and jewelry are useless, and you can''t take out other things, but..." suddenly, Lu Ziming stared at zhaiyuan with a daze.


    "What do you want to do?" Zhai yuan trembled and found that Lu Ziming seemed to be making his own ideas. He felt a layer of goose bumps on his body. "Don''t think nonsense. It''s impossible. I won''t promise to die." Zhai yuan shrunk his body into the chair and felt unsafe. He looked at Lu Ziming nervously with his hands holding his chest.


    "Cut! You are a smelly skin bag. Your chest is heavy, your feet are light, and your waist is as thin as a wicker. You have a dead man''s face all day. I''m afraid you''ll murder your husband?"


    "You...! you are shameless! Obscene!"


    "OK! I''m shameless and obscene. I take advantage of people''s danger. I see my intention. You can find someone else to save your sister Fang. I don''t care about this matter."


    Seeing Lu Ziming playing a rogue, Zhai yuan trembled angrily, "why don''t you keep your word, are you a man...".


    "Of course I am a man. Can''t you be a man, Jie Jie! I don''t know who said just now: as long as all I can promise is satisfied with you, it seems that you don''t count first. Now if you want to rake it down, how should we calculate this account?"


    Zhai yuan''s tears swirled in her eyes and said wrongfully, "I don''t mean that at all. It''s your dirty heart thinking about these dirty things. I mean: only what I have will promise you...?"


    "This is what you said?" Lu Ziming pointed to zhaiyuan and laughed.


    "You are despicable and dirty..." Zhai yuan growled, but her voice became smaller and smaller, and the wronged tears "Bata, Bata" flowed down.

 Chapter 62

    People live in reinforced concrete cities. With the pressure of life, all kinds of mental diseases follow. Irritability, emptiness, depression and so on constitute modern people''s mental diseases. When these diseases can''t be vented, they will go to extremes. At best, they will become mental diseases, and worse, they will become murderers and indecent people.


    People communicate with each other, reduce pressure, eliminate pressure and relieve emotions. Through various vent channels, such as shouting, or some psychotherapy, some relieve pressure, so as to reduce the occurrence of mental diseases.


    The virus falling from the sky has changed the original social order. The darkest and most repressed impulses at the bottom of my heart have been completely released. Without rules and order, everything suddenly becomes out of control. Tyranny, irritability, fighting and all * * * * * * behaviors are common. In this environment, anyone will have unreasonable impulsive behaviors, troubleshooting Communication has become the only means.


    Lu Ziming didn''t like zhaiyuan, but found that zhaiyuan could relieve the pressure in her heart and find a stranger to release it. That''s all.


    To live in pain for survival and to kill cruelly for desire, in the last world, it is impossible to say who is right or wrong. The lion kills the antelope. Should we blame the cruelty of the lion or sympathize with the weakness of the antelope? This is the law of jungle survival, and power is the truth.


    The world has changed, and the survivors are also changing. Some people quickly adapt to the new competitive environment, while others are still waiting and stopping. Fang Yi became Mr. Dongguo once, and Yan Biao is the white eyed wolf. If we must distinguish who is right and who is wrong, we can only say that Fang Yi''s kindness has caused today''s situation.


    The next morning.


    Zhai yuan rubbed her red eyes and didn''t sleep well all night. Thanks to Lu Ziming, who made Lu Ziming look at herself, Zhai yuan thought Lu Ziming would sneak into the room while she was sleeping. There is a dagger under zhaiyuan''s needle. As long as Lu Ziming dares to touch himself, zhaiyuan decides to kill Lu Ziming first, and then commit suicide by herself.


    "Beep, beep, beep"


    "Who!" Zhai yuan clenched the dagger nervously and stared at the door with bloodshot eyes.


    "Me!", Lu Ziming stretched out the annoying smiling face from the crack of the door and said, "the sun is drying your ass and you can''t get up in bed. Did you forget to save Fang Yi after sleeping comfortably all night?"


    "You!" Zhai yuanteng sat up from the bed with a touch of snow-white on her chest. "Ah! Get out!" Zhai yuan covered her chest tightly with frightened hands and slept with the habits of the civilized era.


    Lu Ziming scratched his head. It''s nothing to look at. Isn''t it nephrite the size of two steamed buns? I haven''t seen it myself. I have seen more * * in the end of the world than some people have seen in their lives. As long as Lu Ziming is willing, different women will lie in bed every day. This is the end of the world.


    "Jie Jie, be careful to catch a cold."


    "Get out! Shameless and obscene", a pillow flew towards Lu Ziming.


    Why do women always like to say those words? Is it lethal? incomprehension! Lu Ziming shook his head and walked down the stairs to the living room. He saw that his six alumni had taken care of their luggage and were ready to leave the villa with Lu Ziming.


    "When you leave, don''t yell no matter what you see on the road. I don''t want someone to disobey the command. If someone still wants to talk about democracy with me, he can go away now, okay?" Lu Ziming said with a very bad attitude.


    The six of Gu Wei found that Lu Ziming seemed to have changed. His attitude was very cruel and unreasonable. He didn''t care about the intention of his classmates. It was like he was the boss and they became employees.


    At this time, Zhai yuan came down from upstairs. She was still wearing that bloody cowboy suit. Her face was still as cold as ice. She didn''t see the consciousness of her benefactor.


    "Zhai yuan, today you drive another car behind my car. You have to detour back to Sanli bridge. Yan Biao may monitor US nearby. I don''t want him to know my residence." Lu Ziming''s caution is reasonable. It''s not too careful to survive in the end of the world.


    Zhai Yuan said without any waves: "when are you going to save sister Fang? You won''t forget your promise.".


    "Don''t make promises. If you''re not satisfied, you can leave now!" Lu Ziming turned his eyes and said proudly.


    "You...!" Zhai yuan looked at the young people standing around Lu Ziming and said with tears: "I can promise you anything. I hope you can keep your word. Yan Biao will not let sister Fang go. Sister Fang''s life will be in danger one minute later. Can I beg you?"


    Lu Ziming was not compassionate, shameless and had no bottom line: "look at you, a weak woman, begging for my face, I''ll try my best!"


    Since he knew that Yan Biao was going to be bad for himself, Lu Ziming had no reason to be dangerous, and he was not arrogant enough to think that he could deal with a group of people alone. It was Rambo in the personal heroism film and did not exist in real life.


    A king will die on the battlefield because the horseshoes are not set. A veteran may be shot by a bullet that doesn''t know where before he sees the enemy. A hero will be famous in history because of countless contingencies, and will also fall because of another contingency. The world will become so wonderful because of too many contingencies.


    Lu Ziming and Zhai yuan each drove a car and returned to the farmyard according to the original road. One day and one night have passed. I don''t know whether the four soldiers who escaped with Lu Ziming have safely returned to Sanliqiao.


    When I returned to the farmyard, I stood at the gate of the yard with a trace of sadness. Looking at the direction of Sanli bridge, I not only lamented the impermanence of things in the world. If I had not decisively chosen to retreat at the beginning, this would probably be my own place to bury my bones.


    "Let''s go!"


    Suddenly, Lu Ziming heard the motor sound of the vehicle coming from far to near. It seemed that a car was coming this way. "Come on, all hide in the yard.".


    At this time, two trucks came from the West and stopped at the roadside at the gate of the farmyard. Two people jumped out of the truck, a man and a woman. The woman''s skin was snow-white and looked like a plaster sculpture in the light. Under the curved long eyelashes, there were a pair of eyes as bright as the lake under the moonlight. The whole body was soft as satin, emitting wisps of soft light, It seems that there is a star shining on her overhead, which is suffocating.


    The man has a burly figure, bronze complexion, clear and deep facial features, like a Greek sculpture, dark and deep eyes, looking wild, unfettered, resolute and strong.


    A man and a woman jumped out of the car, looked around, walked towards the farmyard, followed them closely, and jumped off the truck one by one armed soldiers with sharp eyes and neat steps behind the couple.


    Zhai yuan''s heart trembled and cried bitterly. How could she meet a strong enemy here? What should I do now? I''m sure I can''t fight with this posture. Run away! The farmyard is under the road subgrade. Standing on the subgrade, you can see everything at a glance. There is no way to escape.


    Gu Wei''s six young people are even more nervous to die. During their life in the villa, they have learned what the law of the jungle is. Some of the food they finally find will often become the object of robbery if they meet other survivors.


    Zhai yuan didn''t know what to do. She turned around and found that Lu Ziming had long disappeared. She scolded Lu Ziming for being a coward. She patted her chest in front of her and promised to help her rescue Fang Yi. Unexpectedly, Lu Ziming ran away as soon as she met a group of survivors.


    "What should I do now? The coward escaped silently. Do you want to escape?"


    "No! You must save sister Fang. Maybe these people can help you save sister Fang?" Zhai Yuan made up her mind, grinned her teeth, pushed open the door of the farmyard and walked towards the group. "Hello! My name is Zhai yuan. I don''t know what you''re doing here?"


    The man and woman in front saw Zhai yuan and looked up and down curiously. The man stretched out a hand and said, "my name is tie Heyi. Nice to meet you.".


    Zhai yuan didn''t expect that the man in front of her was so easy to deal with. She couldn''t help but be happy. She heard the woman around tieheyi say, "my name is Xiaochong. Miss zhaiyuan is so beautiful. Can we be friends?"


    What''s the situation? These people are too friendly and beyond Zhai yuan''s acceptance. If this happened in the civilized era, Zhai yuan wouldn''t think much, but now it''s the end of the world. There will be this group of friendly and easy-going people. Do they have another purpose? Zhai yuan began to worry.


    The bug affectionately took Zhai yuan''s hand and said enthusiastically, "sister Zhai, I''m glad to see you. I''ll have someone to talk to me later. The master said you''re very strong. It''s not easy to work outside alone. From now on, I''ll protect you. You don''t have to be afraid of being bullied by others...".


    "Stop!" Zhai yuan looked at the bug with a puzzled face. She didn''t understand why the bug seemed to see her relatives as soon as she saw herself. She didn''t have such a sister: "Miss bug, what did you just say about the master? I don''t understand. Can you tell me clearly?".


    "Sister Zhai, you have met my master. He is the best. You will like him. Go! The master is calling me?"


    Zhai yuan felt that the bug was a little jumpy. She didn''t hear anyone calling the bug. Why did she say the master was calling her? Did she have an illusion? Zhai yuan turned around and found that the group had surrounded the farmyard just now, and she seemed to have fallen into the mouth of a tiger.


    The bug took Zhai yuan by the hand and walked into the yard. Behind him were tie Heyi and several people with guns. Zhai yuan couldn''t help but feel cold when he hijacked himself.


    "Master, I miss you so much". The insect walked into the yard, ran towards the middle of the yard, and suddenly jumped on the man standing in the middle of the yard. Zhai yuan was stunned.

 Chapter 63

    The bug flew towards Lu Ziming like a happy bird and hugged Lu Ziming''s neck very affectionately. Lu Ziming looked innocent and opened his arms as if Jesus had no choice but to smile at the people around him.


    "What''s the matter? Did you have eyes, or didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    Gu Wei guessed: "this woman is so beautiful. How can she know Lu Ziming?"


    "Who is this woman? What is her relationship with Lu Ziming? Is she Lu Ziming''s sister?"


    "Er!" Lu Ziming quickly stopped the insect''s intimate movement and said, "Why are you here? Did someone inform you?".


    "Master, when I heard the news of your accident here, I came," said the insect with a naive smile. "They all thought that the master would encounter an accident. Only I knew that the master was not in danger, but I knew that the master would not let go of those who framed you, so I brought all the soldiers of Sanliqiao to avenge you.".


    Lu Ziming nodded. The bug said that if she couldn''t live, she would die. Since she didn''t die, it means that she has nothing to do. I didn''t expect that the bug could guess what he wanted to revenge. The bug really became his shadow, the roundworm in his stomach.


    "Lu Ziming, they are your helpers?" Zhai yuan looked at Lu Ziming nervously. Although she felt a little impossible, she still held hope.


    "Of course!" Lu Ziming nodded calmly and said, "don''t you want to save your sister Fang earlier? Yan Biao wouldn''t expect me to attack him so soon. Now you draw the layout of the building and let''s study how to attack Yan Biao.".


    Yan Biao''s overall strength is not strong. According to Zhai yuan''s introduction, Fang Yi has taken in more than 100 survivors in total, less than 40 of whom are capable of fighting, and many of them are Fang Yi''s confidants. According to the calculation, Yan Biao really has less than 30 people. Lu Ziming is fully capable of defeating Yan Biao, but he chose to sneak into Yan Biao because he thought Yan Biao would jump over the wall.


    Zhai yuan drew the structural diagram of the building on a piece of white paper and said: "the building has a total of 12 floors, including two floors of underground parking lot. All the people in the building live in rooms above the second floor, ordinary people live on the second floor, people with combat ability live on the third floor, sister Fang and I usually live on the fourth floor, and no one lives above the fourth floor".


    "There are four passages leading to the second floor of the building. In order to prevent the attack of zombies, except for the one in the middle, all the other passages are sealed with building materials, which is difficult to clean up at the moment. The stairs leading to the second floor are equipped with reinforced fences, which are guarded every day. Except for the use of explosives, the fences can be blown open and rushed up."


    The bug clapped his hands happily and said, "this time we brought a lot of mines. We should be able to blow up the fence.".


    Zhai yuan looked at the bug in surprise. She didn''t expect that the bug would have such a weapon. For a moment, she said sadly: "it''s no use even blowing up the fence. At the beginning, in order to prevent the attack of zombies, we hoarded a lot of gasoline on both sides of the channel. As long as Yan Biao lit the gasoline in the channel, we couldn''t rush to the second floor".


    "Is there no other way to go up to the second floor?"


    "Of course!" Zhai Yuan said thoughtfully, "I know there is a sewer leading to the basement of the building. When you enter the basement, you can find an elevator patio leading to the roof. However, it is almost impossible to climb from the elevator patio to the second floor without professional ropes and tools, because there are no grippers on the four walls of the elevator patio.".


    Lu Ziming looked up at tie Heyi and said, "monitor tie, can you climb up the second floor with your bare hands from the elevator patio?"


    Tie Heyi thought for a moment and said, "commander Lu, if you find some long sticks, there should be no problem climbing up the second floor. However, according to the situation of Miss Zhai just now, we should assign some people to climb up the fourth floor directly and rescue Fang Yi while Yan Biao didn''t respond.".


    "What?" Zhai yuan felt as if she had heard something wrong. Tie Heyi called Lu Ziming company commander Lu. What''s the matter: "squad leader tie, what did you call Lu Ziming just now?"


    "Company commander Lu, what happened to miss Zhai?"


    At first, Lu Ziming called tiehe Yitie squad leader. Zhaiyuan didn''t care. How many places did he call squad leader? The school can call the monitor, the factory can also call the monitor, of course, the smallest military post in the army can also call the monitor. However, it seems that the place to call the company commander is only the army. However, Lu Ziming doesn''t look like a soldier.


    "Lu Ziming, are you a soldier?"


    Lu Ziming smiled foolishly and said, "Miss Zhai, I forgot to introduce you. I''m Lu Ziming, commander of 0523 company of Lanzhou Military Region. Please take more care of me!"


    "You!" Zhai yuan''s face turned red: "you''re a liar, you''re a liar...".


    Is it that serious? Why did you become a liar without telling you you were a soldier? "Miss Zhai, you can''t say that. You didn''t ask me. I can''t tell you who I am and how old I am this year. My family lives there. It''s like introducing someone, don''t you?"


    "You sophistry, you know, deliberately don''t say, just want to deceive me!"


    There is something wrong with Lu Ziming''s listening to zhaiyuan''s words. It seems that he deceived zhaiyuan''s feelings. Look at tie Heyi turning his head to one side and pretending to be deaf and dumb. Then look at the way the bug secretly ridicules. Lu Ziming can''t wash it when he jumps into the Yellow River.


    "What have I lied to you? You should make it clear whether I lied to your people or your feelings. I''ll sue you for slander!"


    "You are shameless, you are obscene!"


    Tie Heyi covered his mouth with one hand and his stomach with the other. He waved to Lu Ziming and couldn''t help sneaking out of the room.


    Or does Xiaochong understand Lu Ziming best: "master, do I have another good sister?"


    Lu Ziming has a black line on his face. It seems that no one can believe him. Can''t Zhai yuan make it clear that what is shameless and obscene? It''s strange to put such words between men and women and keep people from daydreaming?


    Lu Ziming offered a big killing weapon and said, "Miss Zhai, we are now discussing how to rescue Fang Yi. If you have any opinion on me, you can wait until the matter is over. Now you think about the sewer, and I''ll prepare ropes and tools." Lu Ziming also slipped out of the room.


    The bug looked at zhaiyuan with a smile: "the master is a good man. If you spend a long time with him, you will find many advantages of the master. I won''t be lonely in the future. Sister Zhai, do you think so?".


    Zhai yuan was bewildered by the bug and found that her words were really easy to misunderstand. Zhai yuan suddenly thought of an important question: "sister bug, why do you always call Lu Ziming your master, and did he force you to do something?" it''s strange that the name of master generally only appeared in ancient times. Officials called kings, subordinates called superiors The servant called the family, which had long ceased to exist. Zhai yuan sounded very twisted.


    "No! I like to call my master like that. Is there anything wrong?"


    This is really wrong. It sounds like the bug is Lu Ziming''s servant. There is an illusion through history. Looking at the bug''s innocent smiling face, Zhai yuan can''t help exposing Lu Ziming''s evil heart to the sun.


    Lu Ziming looked at a pile of long sticks and a bundle of ropes and said, "iron squad leader, these things can climb up the fourth floor from the elevator patio?"


    Tie Heyi nodded calmly: "Company commander Lu, after I retired from the army, I worked as an elevator repairman in Fangcheng for a period of time and knew the internal structure of the elevator patio. In fact, there is a beam on each floor of the elevator patio. As long as I use a people''s ladder to lift to the height of the beam, put wooden boards and sticks on the beam, and then I can climb up one floor after another. As long as one person reaches the fourth floor of the building, it''s easy for others Yes.


    Lu Ziming doesn''t understand. This kind of thing is still left to professionals. "Then I''ll leave the task to you. We must save Fang Yi.".


    "Yes, company commander Lu!"


    Lu Ziming returned to the room and felt that the atmosphere was strange. Zhai yuan didn''t belittle herself in front of the bug, but the effect made Zhai yuan crazy. No matter what Zhai Yuan said, the bug seemed like a tendon, which couldn''t shake Lu Ziming''s position in the bug''s heart.


    Zhai yuan even suspected that Lu Ziming had exerted some vicious magic on the insect. Otherwise, how could a simple girl call Lu Ziming the master? Zhai yuan was completely deceived by the insect''s appearance. The insect''s age was older than Zhai yuan, but the insect''s appearance was easily associated with innocence. If Zhai yuan knew the insect''s age, she didn''t know what Zhai yuan would think.


    "Miss Zhai, it''s not a good habit to speak ill of others behind their backs. I can ignore it, but you can''t talk nonsense. Now we''re going to rescue your sister Fang. I hope you can eliminate the slander against me."


    "You eavesdrop on our conversation. You''re mean and shameless."


    "Do you think I need to eavesdrop on your conversation? Don''t try to guess other people''s feelings with your little stomach. There are some things you can''t know. Let''s go!"


    Zhai yuan clenched her teeth and stomped her feet. "It''s just eavesdropping on my conversation with Xiaochong and pretending to be a gentleman. It''s cheap and dirty!" Zhai yuan could think that Xiaochong used consciousness to transmit all her conversation to Lu Ziming, which would scare Zhai yuan to death.


    "It''s less than three miles from Yan Biao''s building. We walked there, and miss Zhai led the way to the sewer entrance." Lu Ziming turned around and Gu Wei and other humanitarians: "just stay here until we come back and start!"


    Zhai yuan took Lu Ziming and his party to the front of a drainage channel: "this is the entrance of the municipal pipe network in Fangcheng. When the building was under construction, because the building had to connect with the sewer, I inspected it once and remember the sewer.".


    Lu Ziming looked at the sewer entrance with a diameter of 1.5 meters and looked up at the large corridor 1 km away: "you saw it on the drawing. Have you ever entered this sewer in person?".


    Zhai yuan stifled for a moment and said angrily, "who will climb into the sewer by himself?".


    "In that case, please ask Miss Zhai to lead the way!"

 Chapter 64

    Lu Ziming smiled gently and looked down at the woman under him. The warm wind at night gently blew their cheeks and looked at each other. The moon hid shyly in the clouds. The breeze swayed their clothes and hair.


    The faint fragrance came from under the body and filled the tip of the nose.


    So that in his eyes, even the white moon was covered with a layer of gentle brilliance. Those countless bright stars blinked playfully and looked at the dim figure.


    At this moment, it suddenly became eternal. Time seemed to stop at once. I couldn''t bear to disturb them again!


    After a long time, the groan gradually disappeared. Lu Ziming suddenly became a little cramped. He didn''t hear a voice around him. He looked away, but saw Zhai Yuanzheng looking at himself affectionately. The two eyes were handed over in the air, and they couldn''t help being a little stunned.


    Zhai yuan slowly looked away from the man in front of him and looked at the vast starry sky above her head. In her eyes like autumn water, there was a faint radiance and her voice seemed to be erratic. She was light Judo: "you bullied others. Now be satisfied. Don''t do this to others in the future.".


    Lu Ziming sneered, "of course, we are not satisfied. We still have more to say. Why don''t we try again.".


    "Go to hell!" Zhai yuan''s cheeks were crimson and her eyes were white. She buried her head deep in Lu Ziming''s chest, and circled her body shyly, snuggling up in Lu Ziming''s arms like a cat.


    After a long time, "am I your first woman?"


    Women always like to ask some very boring questions. Of course, zhaiyuan can''t avoid vulgarity, "what do you say?"


    "I don''t know. For a bad man like you, there must be many women outside. That''s how you men eat in the bowl, look in the pot, and finally think of flirting outside. You never really treat a woman."


    "Really? These are what Fang Yi told you."


    "Isn''t this true?"


    "Have you ever seen an ox always farming in a field? Have you ever seen an eagle always staying in its nest? Women are a peaceful harbor, men are long-distance ships, and ships will not always stay in the harbor as long as they land..." Lu Ziming began to quibble.


    "I knew you didn''t mean it!"


    "How about going back to Yang''s collection with me there?"


    "This......" Zhai yuan was delighted and hesitated. "I''m not sure sister Fang is here alone. Can''t you stay?"


    "Have you ever seen a mountain that can hold two tigers?"


    Zhai yuan looked a little gloomy. Lu Ziming was right. Fang Yi''s character is stubborn and resolute. She will never be subordinate to others. It will not be in the civilized era and even more in the dark era. Between Lu Ziming and Fang Yi, Zhai yuan can only choose one. She can''t abandon Fang Yi and leave alone.


    Lu Ziming picked up Zhai yuan''s delicate face and said with a heavy expression: "don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. No one can hurt you. Not now and no one can use you in the future".


    Zhai yuan''s melancholy face flashed a trace of joy. She held her man tightly with both hands. Only in this way can she feel his existence.


    "Xiaoyuan, do you feel any changes in your body?"


    Zhai yuan blushed and pinched the soft meat around Lu Ziming''s waist. Jiao angrily said, "don''t you think it''s enough to bully others?"


    Lu Ziming smothered for a while and found that he was also infected with Zhai yuan''s speech. "I don''t mean that. I mean, you should have super powers now.".


    Zhai yuan looked up at Lu Ziming suspiciously. Obviously, she didn''t understand what the super power in Lu Ziming''s mouth meant. Lu Ziming had to say again: "stretch out your hand, concentrate, pour the strength of your body into the palm of your hand and see what changes have taken place".


    Zhai yuan did, but Lu Ziming found that nothing happened, no fire, no ice, and nothing in Zhai yuan''s palm.


    "How could this happen? Is there a mistake in understanding?" is very abnormal. According to the original speculation, Zhai yuan should have ice ability, at least in the past.


    "Try again, concentrate all your attention on your hand, and then pour the strength of your body into the palm of your hand to feel if there is any change in your body."


    "Zi Ming", Zhai yuan now even said, "what do you want me to do? Did you do anything to me?"


    Some things Lu Ziming doesn''t want to do are known to all women and children. At least for the time being, he doesn''t want to tell zhaiyuan that his blood can make ordinary people become super capable. "I find that you seem to have super ability, just want to prove it." Lu Ziming''s confidence has become insufficient. It''s hard to imagine the shock brought to him after his blood loses its function.


    Zhai yuan finds Lu Ziming a little strange. The woman''s intuition makes Zhai yuan feel that Lu Ziming seems to be hiding something from herself. Zhai yuan tries again, but there is still no response.


    Lu Ziming reached out and grabbed Zhai yuan''s hand. Suddenly, he was stunned. A strange flash flashed across his face. "What''s this?" a strong air flow rose in Zhai yuan''s palm, like a micro tornado across Lu Ziming''s palm. "Wind! How can it be wind?"


    Lu Ziming was completely confused. It was the wind, not fire, not ice. What did the wind represent? Lu Ziming couldn''t remember why there was wind for a moment. The thought flashed in my mind, "why can''t it be the wind?" there is fire and ice. What''s strange about the wind now? According to the ancient five element theory: gold, wood, water, fire and earth, plus wind and lightning, constitute the five element eight trigrams in ancient times. These can become one of human talents. Isn''t your own swallowing talent the strangest one?


    "I feel like trying to beat out the things in my hand, come on!" a new window was pushed open in Lu Ziming''s mind. His original idea was still too narrow, which restricted his judgment ability.


    Zhai yuan also felt something strange in her palm and slowly pushed her palm out. An indistinguishable air flow grew larger and stronger in the air, rolled up countless dust and formed a wind column the size of an oil bucket in the air. "What''s this?" Zhai yuan looked at the small tornado formed by dust in front of her, I felt the surrounding air solidify all at once, and my clothes and hair were flying in the direction of the tornado.


    "Ha ha, I understand that the super wind should also be one of the five elements, that is, there are not only fire, water, but also six other talent abilities of gold, wood, earth, wind, lightning. I understand." it was wrong to focus only on fire and water before. It may not be fire and water, but other talents.


    "Zi Ming, you say I''m also a superman?"


    "Yes, your talent is different from others. Come on! I''ll teach you a set of internal mental skills to practice your super ability, which can help you improve your super ability." Lu Ziming handed zhaiyuan the decision of Hunyuan''s five hearts to practice twice a day, and told zhaiyuan about strengthening meat. "Don''t tell others about strengthening meat, otherwise it will easily lead to death." ��


    Zhai yuan looked at a slender white meat taken out by Lu Ziming and said, "this is what you call fortified meat. Last time you dissected a zombie, was it looking for fortified meat?" Zhai yuan thought that the fortified meat came from the rotten zombie, covered her mouth and had a desire to vomit.


    "Yes, next time I''ll teach you how to find fortified meat. You eat it first and feel the changes in your body." Lu Ziming didn''t feel anything bad about eating fortified meat.


    "I don''t eat!" Zhai yuan stubbornly shook her head. As long as she saw the fortified meat in Lu Ziming''s hand, Zhai yuan couldn''t help twitching her stomach when she thought of the zombie with ferocious face, stench and pus and blood on her mouth.


    "Obedient Xiaoyuan, if you want to survive in the last world, you should abandon the ideas of those civilized times. Don''t you want to become stronger? You don''t want to be chased around the world by zombies. You don''t want to see me in the future. Close your eyes and swallow the fortified meat", Lu Ziming coaxed and deceived, He took out a handful of fortified meat enough to make zhaiyuan a first-class strong man and stuffed it into zhaiyuan''s mouth.


    Zhai yuan, like chewing wax, swallowed a pile of fortified meat raw, covered her chest and kept nausea.


    Lu Ziming hugged zhaiyuan and fed her a few salivas. "The fortified meat I just gave you can make you a first-class strong man. It''s enough to deal with ordinary zombies.".


    Zhai yuan gently lay in Lu Ziming''s arms, looked up at the stars on the dome, and hung a satisfied smile on her face, "what is a first-order strong man, is it like a superman?"


    "The first-order strong refers to the change of strength after the strengthening of the body, while the super man refers to the ability to surpass the Convention. They are different, but they complement and influence each other, just like the difference and connection between the body and the spirit. I only know so much."


    Lu Ziming told Zhai yuan all his understanding of strengthening people and Superman, and explained in detail the differences between different evolutionary stages of zombies, so that Zhai yuan could have more protection ability in the future.


    Unconsciously, Zhai yuan has fallen asleep in Lu Ziming''s arms. She wants to sleep very sweetly. She doesn''t know what she dreamed of in her dream. She has a satisfied smile on her mouth, which is very charming.


    "Come out, have you seen enough? Ghost chongchong, you''re going to scare people to death!" Lu Ziming didn''t return his head.


    There was no sound, not even a trace of wind. Just his eyes flashed like a ghost. Lu Ziming saw a person in front of him. This person was a bug. "Master, Congratulations, master, he has refined the method of practicing self-determination with mixed yuan and five hearts, and practiced the art of harmonizing Yin and Yang. His strength in the body is more pure and smooth.".


    "I haven''t seen you practice. I haven''t seen you for a few days, but your flatterer is more and more exquisite." Lu Ziming looked down at zhaiyuan in his arms and smiled contentedly.


    "I want to practice this method, but it''s no use for me to combine the yuan and five hearts. The master only practiced his own success in an hour. It''s really the only genius in the world to practice this method. I don''t know if the master wants to take zhaiyuan with him as a furnace tripod to practice the art of yin and Yang."


    If you simply practice the art of yin and Yang, it will do great harm to the woman''s body. Lu Ziming doesn''t want to hurt the woman who loves her. "Don''t mention it again in the future." Lu Ziming picked up zhaiyuan sleeping in his arms and walked slowly down the building.

 Chapter 65

    The gentle breeze blew between them. The roadside was yellow and the grass swayed with the wind. People couldn''t help touching the waist and limbs slightly. The whole world was peaceful. The tranquility was amazing, and people couldn''t help disturbing the tranquility.


    However, the harsh sound of the car still sounded uninteresting, disturbing their thoughts.


    "Remember to come back and find me". Zhai yuan shyly leaned her face against Lu Ziming''s shoulder and showed reluctance in her eyes. In the two days with Lu Ziming, Zhai yuan learned a lot of survival knowledge from Lu Ziming, and the most important thing is to let Zhai yuan have sustenance for her feelings.


    "When I''m away, you should learn to protect yourself. It''s not far from Sanli bridge. If you have anything to tell me in time, remember what I said, there is hope alive." Lu Ziming lifted Zhai yuan''s hair, kissed Zhai yuan on the cheek, jumped into the car and couldn''t bear to look back at Zhai yuan.


    Zhai yuan stood blankly by the side of the road and watched Lu Ziming go away. Her heart was already floating in the air with the breeze. "Looking at the sky from a distance, the sky is clear and the clouds are clean. When we meet a good time, we can share with each other. With quiet appreciation, the storm is difficult, and my heart is stable. The world is proud and diverse. Turn around and see it all. When will I see you again".


    "Master, why don''t you kill Fang Yi so that you can stay with Zhai yuan forever?"


    The bug drives the car behind the two oil tankers and finds Lu Ziming staring out of the window. He thinks Lu Ziming doesn''t want to leave zhaiyuan.


    In Lu Ziming''s opinion, the biggest harvest this time is not what agreement has been reached with Fang Yi, nor the two oil tank cars Fang Yi gave herself, but knowing zhaiyuan, understanding what love and concern are, so that a lonely heart can live back.


    "What do you know? If you kill Fang Yi, Zhai yuan will be sad, and Fang Yi is not our obstacle, but also our barrier. The world is so big that one can''t swallow it. I never thought there would be today..."


    All this seems like a dream. Zombies, survival and fighting. The original calm life was forcibly torn apart. In the past, he had nothing except a strong heart, but now he has friends who share life and death, yearning and more responsibilities. Lu Ziming suddenly found himself a little tired.


    Lu Ziming''s heart was not big. At first, he just wanted to survive. After saving some people, he found that he could do a lot of things. Suddenly, Lu Ziming found that he seemed to be carried forward by the torrent of fate. He never stopped to rest, and he didn''t think about what to do next and what he wanted.


    Lu Ziming was a little confused. When he was with zhaiyuan, he suddenly had the absurd idea of wanting a family and a child. Even he felt ridiculous. How can he have the idea of marriage now? Is he tired of such a life?


    Of course, the bug can''t understand her current feelings and can''t communicate with the bug. She can''t understand people''s emotional world. In her eyes, there is only the difference between evolutionary people and evolutionary losers. If someone blocks the bug''s way, the bug will think of killing, but she can''t.


    "Master, there is a gas station ahead. Shall we stop?"


    "Well, take a rest in the gas station." Lu Ziming found that his heart was very upset and very upset. This was not because he broke up with zhaiyuan, but because he began to have a new understanding of life. This may be what people often say about responsibility, the meaning of life, and the mind has a washing feeling at this moment.


    "Hurry up! Don''t dawdle. Fill up the two oil tankers. Today we have to rush back to Yang Jiaji."


    The bug followed Lu Ziming into the gas station room. A female zombie rushed out of the room, with her scalp scattered and covered with white maggots. For some reason, the corner of her mouth tore a long wound, one extending to the root of her ear and a pair of blackened arms rushed towards Lu Ziming.


    The speed of the female zombie was very fast. As soon as Lu Ziming opened the door, the female zombie rushed to his eyes. There was no panic or scream. Only an axe light crossed and split the female Zombie''s head.


    "Master, your axe technique is more exquisite. This is a pseudo second-order zombie. It can''t resist the power of the master''s axe." the bug went to the female zombie, found the crystal and a piece of fortified meat from the female Zombie''s head, cleaned it and put it into a sealed plastic bag.


    "The integration of mixed five hearts can not only improve the super talent, but also adjust the coordination of various parts of the body, so as to improve the eyesight and dexterity, flexibility, responsiveness and other aspects. Unfortunately, you can''t practice, otherwise your ability will be further."


    Strictly speaking, the bug is neither human nor animal, but between the two. Sometimes Lu Ziming doesn''t know what the bug should belong to.


    "Master, I found you in a mess. Are you thinking about zhaiyuan?"


    Lu Ziming is really confused in his mind, but he is not thinking about Zhai yuan, but homesick. He has been away from home for more than a month. Although he knows that the mountain village has also encountered a virus, he can''t forget his home. Finally, something calls him in his mind.


    "I''ve been away from home for a long time. I want to go back to the mountain village, but I can''t get away. When I think of my own people in the mountain village, I don''t know whether they have become zombies or survived..."


    The bug found that Lu Ziming looked depressed and was dejected: "then why don''t the master go back and have a look? I can go back with the master. I really want to see where the master used to live.".


    "Yes! Why don''t I go back? Is it because it''s my sad place, where I used to raise myself, where I had my childhood and left countless laughter and family affection, where my parents were buried, and where my dream began? I should go back and have a look."


    "It''s time to go back and have a look. After going back to Yang''s collection this time, we''ll go back to the mountain village." Lu Ziming flashed a resolute light in his eyes. Anyway, we have to go back and have a look, but we miss each other in our hearts.


    "Master, take a sip of water."


    Lu Ziming took the water from the bug and felt the ground shake before it was sent to his mouth. The water in his hand also ripples. "What''s the matter? Is there an earthquake? Get out of the house!"


    Rushing outside, I found that the vibration did not stop and did not aggravate. It was completely different from the imagined earthquake. It was more like something huge passed by, causing ground vibration.


    The bug pointed to the north and said, "master, the vibration came from the north. It seems to be getting closer and closer to us.".


    "Go! Take a look on the road?" Lu Ziming flashed onto the subgrade, jumped onto a scrapped bus on the side of the road, and climbed up to look into the distance.


    Looking far away, a piece of dust rose in the distance, rolling over like a sandstorm. It was as if something hit. The sound was getting closer and closer. Lu Ziming stood on the roof and obviously felt the earth shaking.


    "Something seems to be in the dust?"


    Before Lu Ziming finished his words, he saw a dark shadow falling from the sky and flying in his direction. He lowered his head, "boom", and then looked back at the dark shadow. It turned out to be a scrapped car.


    Lu Ziming took a breath of air-conditioning. Before he understood what had happened, he felt the air solidify at once. Looking back, he saw a huge dark shadow rushing out of the dust. He was surprised and stood in front of himself.


    Lu Ziming was stunned by the dark shadow in front of him. He saw a huge monster, full of two-story buildings, with light yellow luster and hairless, such as the legendary ancient fierce beast: Zhe, but there was an iron ring in the middle of the nostril on the monster''s cheek, which was the same as the cattle raised in the countryside. This monster should be called zhe Niu.


    The ox is more than ten meters long. It has a body like an ox and four hoofs like an elephant. There is a sharp corner one meter long on its head. The thickest part is thicker than people''s waist, which is very similar to African rhinoceros. Behind him, a light black tail two or three meters long shakes and beats at will. Anything it touches will be smashed and damaged, and none will be spared.


    His temper was violent and his every move revealed anxiety and uneasiness. It seemed that something was constantly stimulating his nerves. He stared at the tiny Lu Ziming with red eyes. He "hummed" in his nose. Two hot white gases came out of his nostrils, like the gas leakage of a steam train. His voice sounded like thunder in Lu Ziming''s ears.


    He Niu found Lu Ziming standing in front of him, uneasily raised an iron shoe and stepped on the ground. The earth gave an unbearable groan. The ground trembled slightly, like an earthquake, and Lu Ziming''s body shook slightly.


    It is difficult for Lu Ziming to connect the docile cow in the civilized era with the cow in front of him, but he can still conclude that this is a mutated cow. He just doesn''t know why it is so huge, as if it suddenly jumped out of the fairy tale.


    "Level 3, no! Level 4 is not like it! Level 5 or level 6 are possible..." Lu Ziming doesn''t know how to use the monster level to evaluate the cow in front of him. He doesn''t even know whether the cow belongs to zombie creatures or dark creatures.


    After the outbreak of the virus, according to the understanding of insects, zombies belong to creatures that have failed in evolution and should belong to zombies, and those animals that have successfully evolved, including humans who have become Superman, can be regarded as dark creatures.


    Bugs even found the difference between the two. Zombies produce crystals and fortified meat, while Diablo organisms do not have crystals and fortified meat. This does not mean that Diablo creatures are lower than zombies, but because zombies'' energy source and control ability come from crystals and fortified meat. Lu Ziming thinks that there is a certain reason for classifying bugs in this way, and the facts have proved, Crystals and fortified meat have never been found in dark organisms.

 Chapter 66

    In front of the huge cow, everything seemed so small. Lu Ziming didn''t even know what to use to kill the monster. In addition to turning around and running away, Lu Ziming felt that his strength was so weak for the first time, and couldn''t even have the idea of confrontation with the cow.


    Lu Ziming and Xiaochong couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning when they looked at the giant cow. They both stepped back and looked at the cow in horror.


    He Niu lowered his terrible head and looked down at them from a commanding position. His blood red eyes were full of violent and ruthless light. Suddenly he roared "moo..." and then bumped into him. A long black horn pierced through his head and smashed the car in front of them.


    "Run!" Lu Ziming shouted quickly.


    "Where are you going?" the bug said in amazement.


    "Yes! Can they run past the cow?" the answer is obviously impossible. Death is so close to Lu Ziming, "rush to the nearby gas station, use the gas station as a cover and entangle with the cow".


    He Niu''s speed has exceeded Lu Ziming''s imagination. Just at the moment of communicating with the bug''s consciousness, he has rushed to the scrapped bus, pierced the car with a huge sharp corner, and then picked up the car high, just like a strong man grabbing a toy at random and throwing it out.


    Lu Ziming stood on the top of the carriage, his body shook, and then flew up, like a broken kite flying back with the bus.


    If Lu Ziming was still an ordinary person, I''m afraid he didn''t even have time to react and would be crushed to death by the bus. At the moment of flying, Lu Ziming grabbed the edge of the carriage. When the bus fell to the ground, the bus began to turn over. Lu Ziming kept close to the carriage. When the bus rotated 180 degrees, he released his hand and fell heavily to the ground.


    Lu Ziming was thrown seven meat and eight vegetables. In front of him, Venus was rising. He couldn''t find the direction in a flash. The "buzzing" sound in his brain even forgot that he was in the battlefield.


    This is the gap between strength. What is trying to shake the tree? Now it is! In addition to running away, Lu Ziming could not think of anything to kill the cow.


    Lu Ziming felt a heat wave coming from the pavement. As soon as he looked up, he saw his red eyes. The nerves of his whole body tightened all at once. It''s not good!


    "Moo...!"


    The cow roared and the iron hoof stepped down, as if the sky was dark.


    In a panic, Lu Ziming''s figure flashed and retreated ten meters. Where he was standing, he stepped down with an ox''s hoof, and the ground fell into a big pit.


    eye! Once the cow''s eyes are damaged, it will fall into a crazy state. At this time, its power will increase sharply, but after the crazy state, it will be easy to kill.


    Lu Ziming had an idea, and a bold idea flashed, "the cow is tall, fast, agile, and has no clumsiness... Its only weakness is its eyes!"


    "The weakness is the eye! Attack the cow''s eyes, surround the cow and blind its eyes", Lu Ziming took out a pistol and threw it to the bug. He used the scrapped vehicles on the road to circle with the cow, running and shooting at the cow''s eyes.


    As the saying goes, it''s easier said than done. Jianniu won''t give Lu Ziming the chance to shoot his eyes at all. Whether it''s jianniu''s horns, or jianniu''s tail and iron hoofs, they are jianniu''s weapons. When the bullet hits jianniu''s head, it leaves nothing but a shallow mark, but stimulates jianniu''s violent spirit.


    "Moo...!"


    Taking advantage of the gap between the cow attacking Lu Ziming, the bug jumped on the cow''s back, but found that the cow''s skin was as hard as steel. The body of the bug''s third-order strong man couldn''t even open the cow''s skin. Jumping on the cow''s back was a mistake.


    The soldiers in the gas station rushed out to help, and the raindrops of bullets fell on the cow, as if they were itching the cow, but caused the cow''s anger.


    "Moo!" as soon as he turned around, he swept a car with a steel whip like tail, split the car in two, and then rushed towards a soldier.


    "Run! You''re not its opponent". The strength of the four soldiers is not as good as Lu Ziming. It''s not enough to plug the teeth of Yu Niu. Aren''t you looking for death?


    The cow rushed to a soldier, and the huge scream pierced the soldier''s abdomen. The whole soldier was hung on the horn of the cow. He screamed and didn''t die immediately. Instead, he held the horn tightly with both hands in pain, and his whole body kept twitching. Blood flowed "tick, tick" down the horn to the cow''s cheeks, It aroused the more violent spirit of the ox, like an ancient fierce beast coming out of hell.


    The blood dazzled his eyes. He paused and shook his huge head desperately. He found that the body on the sharp corner was a little annoying and wanted to throw the body out.


    "Bang, bang, bang", Lu Ziming revolved around the head of jianniu, and the muzzle of the gun was always aimed at jianniu''s eyes.


    Like a loach, the bug came out of the belly of the cow. Taking advantage of the gap between the cow''s head shaking, it rushed to the cow''s head. The pistol was less than one meter away from the cow''s eyes and pulled the trigger, "bang, bang, bang!"


    The cow wailed and tossed its head. The whole huge head hit the insect. The insect flew high, like a broken kite, and fell on the front panel of a car.


    The cow, who had lost one eye, glared at the insect more than ten meters away, raised his head and roared "moo...!" the whole world trembled constantly, lowered his head and pointed the sharp corner at the insect, and a hot white gas came out of the cow''s nose, "Da, Da, Da". The cow raised its iron hoof thicker than the elephant, knocked out huge pits on the ground and was ready to go.


    "Good chance". At this time, he Niu only looked at the bug that made him lose one eye. He completely ignored others around him, "moo!" and was ready to rush at the bug as soon as he lowered his head.


    Lu Ziming suddenly jumped up and rushed to the cow. This may be the last chance. He didn''t have time to think more. Without the slightest hesitation, he had only one belief to kill the cow. The cow died and lived by himself. He had no second choice.


    He Niu seemed to feel something. After a loss, he couldn''t let people close to his eyes. As soon as he shook his head, his huge sharp corner stabbed Lu Ziming. If stabbed, Lu Ziming will become the second sugar gourd on the sharp corner of the ox. of course, the first is the dead soldier. Lu Ziming doesn''t want to be the second.


    The speed was too fast. Lu Ziming couldn''t escape. A huge sharp corner stabbed Lu Ziming''s abdomen. Lu Ziming closed his eyes and knew that he was doomed this time.


    The next moment, it seems that I didn''t find anything, no pain, and I didn''t feel anything strange in my abdomen. Can''t I die.


    When Lu Ziming looked down, the pores of his body immediately stood up. The sharp corners of the ox rubbed his abdomen and scratched it. He was only a centimeter away from death. He was almost cut open by the wine cup.


    It may be that he Niu lost one eye and one eye lost the focal length, which is the same reason that people can''t estimate the distance when they look at things with one eye. He Niu calculated the distance between the sharp corner and Lu Ziming wrong, and the sharp corner just crossed in front of Lu Ziming''s abdomen, so that Lu Ziming picked up his life.


    "Since I can''t die, you Tamar''s go to die." it''s a rare opportunity. He is so close that he can feel that his eyes are like a lantern in front of him, staring at Lu Ziming with the most hateful eyes.


    "Bang, bang, bang", the gunshot rang out, and Lu Ziming flew out. The cow missed the blow, turned around and rushed towards Lu Ziming, flew himself up, followed by a low * roar, and collided with him. The long black corner on the top of his head rushed straight forward, rushed more than ten meters away, pierced the hard concrete wall of the gas station and shot at the gravel, The window glass shattered.


    Lu Ziming lay on his back and found that the sky was suddenly dark. The four iron hoofs of the ox stepped over his head. Lu Ziming felt that the ground sank and the whole person fell into the ground. He escaped from the belly of the ox.


    "Moo...!"


    The bull, who lost his eyes, bumped into the concrete wall of the gas station and quickly turned around to look for the hateful human who hurt himself.


    There was silence all around. There was white gas in the nostrils of the cattle. The blood gushed out of the two eye sockets of the cattle, and soon a large pool of blood was formed.


    Lu Ziming lay in the pit and looked up at the cow not far away. Although the cow had lost its sight, it could still smell the smell of human beings from the air.


    The cow sniffed the smell of the air, and its huge head kept shaking around. Suddenly, the cow seemed to find something and turned to hit a scrapped car.


    "No!" there was a person lying on the vehicle hit by the cow. It was the injured bug. The bug struggled and sat up from the front cover of the car. He watched the cow rush towards him, but he couldn''t do anything.


    "Damn it!" Lu Ziming jumped up from the pit, raised his hand and shot the cow. He shouted, "come on! You stupid cow, come and kill me!"


    The cow suddenly stopped, turned and rushed towards Lu Ziming.


    Lu Ziming looked up and saw two oil tankers in the gas station. A crazy idea flashed through his mind and rushed straight towards the gas station, "stupid cow, come after me! Run!"


    The fierce cow found Lu Ziming running, turned around and rushed into the gas station with Lu Ziming.


    Lu Ziming ran in front of him and the ox chased after him. After only a short breath, the sharp corner of the ox was less than three meters away from Lu Ziming. In front of him was an oil tanker filled with oil. Lu Ziming ran to the tanker and fell to the ground. The whole man rolled under the tanker. Then he heard a "Dong" sound from the cow behind him, and the sharp corner was inserted into the fuel tank of the tanker.

 Chapter 67

    Like a hill, the cattle hit the oil tank truck. The weight of the oil tank truck was 5 tons. With 10 tons of gasoline in the oil tank, the heavy oil tank truck only slightly slowed down the impact of the cattle. Under the impact of the cattle, the whole oil tank truck was pushed forward for seven or eight meters.


    The sharp corner of the cow was stuck in the oil tank of the oil tank truck, and the gasoline in it shot out like a fountain, poured on the cow''s head and spread along the ground.


    The smell of gasoline seemed to make him feel dangerous. He became more irritable and shook his huge head, trying to pull the sharp corner out of the tanker.


    The tank car stuck on the sharp corner of jianniu is like the hammer in the hammer player''s hand. The inertia of hammer rotation will inevitably drive the player to rotate. Jianniu is just this athlete and doesn''t know what to do.


    The cattle lifted the tank car high, and the sharp corner tore the crack of the tank bigger, and more gasoline flowed out, forming a gasoline pool on the ground. The slippery gasoline on the ground made the cattle some unstable. Driven by the huge inertia of the tank car, the cattle "rushed" and fell into the gasoline.


    "Die!"


    Lu Ziming jumped up from the ground and shot wildly at the gasoline on the ground, "bang, bang, Bang...". The bullets scratched traces on the cement ground, collided with countless sparks, and instantly ignited the gasoline on the ground. Dark red flames ignited, burned and exploded, swallowing the whole gas station in an instant.


    "Boom...", the gasoline burning on the ground ignited the tank car, and a huge fireball rose like a mushroom cloud. Then a huge air wave spread with the trend of destroying Gula. Everywhere, the car was overturned, the glass was broken, and the trees were broken. The insect felt like a boat in the sea.


    "Moo...!" in the light of the fire, the cow was wailing and struggling. His huge body was thrown five or six meters high by the explosion, fell heavily, and struggled to stand up like a headless fly trying to escape the sea of fire.


    "Boom..." five or six seconds after the explosion of the oil tanker, it triggered a series of explosions in the underground oil depot of the gas station, which was even more powerful. If the power of the first explosion was 100tnt, the power of the second explosion reached 1000tnt. The whole ground sank first, and then lifted up from the ground, showing a black smoke rising, Then the dazzling white light exploded in the air, and the oxygen in the surrounding air was suddenly exhausted. The fireball seemed to shrink and then spread outward at a speed imperceptible to the naked eye.


    Where the hot air waves went, they set off a lot of dust. Even the dust was ignited, and the trees 200 meters away from the gas station were not spared.


    The cow and the tanker were thrown into the air and fell heavily from a height of 50 meters. With a "bang", it hit the field and made a big pit with a diameter of 20 meters.


    "Master, where are you!"


    The bug struggled to get up from the ground and found that there was a mess around. The air was full of charred smell and burning flames everywhere. The whole gas station was like Shura hell.


    There were several small-scale explosions in the gas station. In addition to the "Zizi" sound when burning, you can''t hear anything in your ears, only the "buzzing" tinnitus.


    I don''t know how long later, the bug stared at the gas station and didn''t despair, because the bug felt that Lu Ziming was still alive.


    The smoke and dust had not dispersed, and a figure came out of the charred smoke and dust. The figure was like the tragedy after exposure to the sun in the desert for half a month. There were sparks on the black hair, and the clothes on the body were torn into silk strips. From top to bottom, it was like smearing a layer of black ash, revealing only a pair of eyes and snow-white teeth, which was worse than black people.


    "Master!"


    The man who came out of the smoke is not Lu Ziming.


    One arm and one leg of the bug are seriously sprained and may have cracked, but this does not affect the speed at which the bug pours into Lu Ziming''s arms.


    The eyes were opposite. Lu Ziming and the bug laughed. They were as black and embarrassed as before. Their clothes couldn''t cover their bodies. Most of the bug''s hair was burned off, and his white skin became black charcoal. Lu Ziming''s hair was curled like a curly lion. They seemed to have just climbed out of hell.


    "Where are the others?" Lu Ziming looked around. When he decided to attack the cow with an oil tank truck, he had issued an order to escape to the other three soldiers. He didn''t know whether they were out of danger.


    "I don''t know. I saw them running. Then the gas station exploded for the first time, and I didn''t see them..."


    "Well", Lu Ziming was a little dejected. It took at least 10 seconds for ordinary people to run a hundred meters. It took only 10 seconds from leading away the cow to causing the gas station explosion. Even if the other three ran a hundred meters, they would be injured under the attack of the first wave of air waves. It seems that their chances of survival are extremely slim.


    "Master, it seems that the cow is not dead yet?"


    Lu Ziming trembled as if someone had poured a bucket of ice water from head to foot. He immediately turned his head and looked in the direction of the cow


    Sure enough, in the big pit not far away, the cow raised his head hard. The huge head was deeply buried in the mound. There was white gas in his nostrils. The four iron hoofs kept pedaling and roaring "moo, moo...".


    "The vitality is so tenacious", burned by gasoline, the huge surge shock wave can tear even steel and fall from the air of 50 meters. In this way, he didn''t kill the cow. If he stood up again, can he live?


    Every bone of Lu Ziming''s body was extremely sore. When the oil tank truck exploded, he had just climbed over the backyard of the gas station. If the cement wall of the gas station hadn''t weakened the blast wave, he would have been shocked to death by the blast wave even if he hadn''t been killed.


    "You must not let the cow stand up alive." Lu Ziming glanced at the bug and rushed up. Obviously, the hot weapon did not pose any threat to the cow. Lu Ziming took out the fire axe and knocked it down with the axe tip towards the cow''s head.


    "One, two, three..." Lu Ziming dragged his tired body, bit his teeth, raised his painful arm, held up his fire axe and threw it tirelessly at the head of the cow. The tip of the axe hit the huge head of the cow, and then the hard head of the cow bounced back, leaving only a nail size wound. Lu Ziming gave full play to the spirit of the groundhog and vowed not to stop until he reached his goal.


    Under Lu Ziming''s tireless knocking, the wound on the cow''s skull became bigger and bigger. The hard cow''s skull was knocked open a fist sized hole by Lu Ziming, and a stream of bright red blood gushed out of the wound like a fountain. Lu Ziming didn''t hurry, splashed all over his body, as if he had been fished out of blood.


    The cow screamed "moo..." and struggled to stand up from the pit, but two of the four iron hoofs had been broken, and the white leg bones with thick waist stabbed out of the flesh. The pit was full of cow blood, forming a blood pool. It was futile to stand up.


    The bug put the pistol into the wound of the cow''s head and shot into the cow''s huge skull. The white and steaming brain came out of the cow''s wound. The cow finally struggled. The breath in the nostrils became weaker and weaker and lost its vitality.


    Lu Ziming sat down on the cow''s head and touched a handful of blood stains on his face. He felt that his strength was like a bleeding ball, and he didn''t want to move a finger again.


    The bug held the sharp horn of the cow and giggled, "master, this cow has almost six or seven steps. Now we can get rich".


    "He almost lost his life when he made a fortune." Lu Ziming was white eyed. It was tens of thousands of points of military merit. If he had a life to earn, he had to spend it. I don''t know if he would have such luck next time. Lu Ziming was not angry and turned his mouth.


    "No, master! This cow means more than that?"


    "I! Tell me!"


    "Master, think about it. The skin of this cow is so hard that it is suitable to make leather armor. There are also the tendons and bones of the cow. That''s not a baby. The most important thing is that this cow is not a zombie. Its meat has the same smell as the fortified meat. The effect should be similar to the fortified meat. Master, do you think we''re rich this time?"


    Lu Ziming doesn''t have so much on his mind now. It seems reasonable to listen to the bug, "yes, why didn''t I think of these? Wait a minute, find a flat car and a crane, drag the cow back to Yang Jiaji and study it slowly". Lu Ziming looked at the cow like a mountain. He had no joy at all. Instead, he was deeply worried.


    "Master, are you worried about the cow?"


    "Hmm! The appearance of this cow is so strange. From the appearance of the cow, it should be a domestic yellow cow, but why did it become so big and the appearance also changed? Did something happen that we don''t know?"


    Lu Ziming specially raised a group of animals in Yang Jiaji. Of course, it is not for eating, but to study the evolution speed of animals. According to his own research on animal evolution, it takes at least six or seven months for cattle to evolve to the size of cattle. In the middle, we must ensure that there is enough food, otherwise the evolution is very slow.


    If the cow grows around the square city, Lu Ziming can''t be unaware of its existence. According to the destructive power of the cow, the small square city can''t hold the cow at all. Where did the cow come from?


    The bug blinked. Obviously, he couldn''t answer Lu Ziming''s question. If the cow didn''t appear in front of him alive, who would believe that there was such a monster in the world.


    "Master, are you worried about the existence of creatures as terrible as cattle?"


    No one can guarantee that this cow is the only existence. Lu Ziming feels that he has fallen into a mystery again. He doesn''t know what answer will appear. Any terrible things and animals are constantly challenging the endurance limit of human beings.

 Chapter 68

    "Company commander Lu, this cow is really dead..."


    "You''re still alive! That''s great." except Tian Lu, a soldier killed by cattle, three other soldiers survived. One arm was broken and one rib may have been impacted. The other soldier stood in front of Lu Ziming intact except for a little skin on his body.


    "Xiao Hu, your injury is the lightest. Take a rest. Go back to Sanliqiao immediately and inform tie Heyi. Ask him to find a flat car and a crane to transport the cow back to Yang Jiaji. We''ll wait for you here."


    "Yes! Commander Lu."


    Lu Ziming stood up, walked to the wound on the cow''s thigh, took out a dagger and tried it on the cow leather. Sure enough! The cowhide is extremely hard. The dagger can''t pierce the cowhide at all. Only the sawtooth on the dagger can cut the cowhide bit by bit, and it can''t cut a centimeter per minute, which shows the hardness of the cowhide.


    "You two find some dried materials and come back. We eat beef today." the meat of zombies can''t be eaten. The meat and blood are black and contain a lot of viruses. However, there is no difference between the meat of Diablo and ordinary meat. If there is any difference, the meat of Diablo seems to be more nutritious and provide more energy.


    "Good! Eating beef and drinking beef blood can be regarded as revenge for the dead comrades in arms." the two wounded soldiers happily went to look for dry materials that can ignite the fire.


    Lu Ziming and his four men dug out a large piece of tendon meat from the ox leg, which weighed five or six kilograms. When they roasted it with fire, the aroma overflowed. Although there was no seasoning, they still ate it with relish. After a while, the two soldiers couldn''t eat any more. Holding a round belly, they said, "Lu Lianchang, this beef is really delicious. This ox is enough for us to eat for a week.".


    Lu Ziming handed over a bottle of mineral water and added some of his own unique materials: "this cow is almost more than 20 tons, and the meat weighs five or six tons. You can eat it for a month. When you see the meat, you will vomit, ha ha!"


    A soldier scratched his head and drank a mouthful of mineral water: "commander Lu, how can the water smell of blood".


    Another soldier grabbed the mineral water, raised his legs and kicked Qin Feng and said, "if you can drink it, company commander Lu can also hurt you. Are you scared silly by the cow?".


    "If you have any questions, just keep them in mind. Don''t talk about it everywhere, you know?" such brothers who have carried guns together, shared stolen goods together and whored together don''t believe who else they can trust. "Wait for Xiao Hu to come back and leave him some drink. In the future, we will be brothers in distress. Here are some fortified meat, which you can eat.".


    Even if Lu Ziming doesn''t say something, others can guess a little. Gu Qiang is much smarter than Qin Feng. He found that there was a problem with mineral water early. When he thought of the secret rumors, he was very excited. Lu Ziming is surrounded by Superman. Doesn''t that mean anything? Even if Lu Ziming takes out the poison, Gu Qiang will drink it without hesitation. As long as he doesn''t die, he can step up to the sky and become a superman everyone yearns for.


    Lu Ziming didn''t have time to think about their thoughts, but warned them not to talk nonsense, which has explained the problem.


    Qin Feng took a few white fortified meat, and his excited hands kept shaking, "company commander Lu, do you really regard us as brothers?"


    Gu Qiang beat Qin Feng on his head angrily, slipped the fortified meat into his mouth, and muttered, "company commander Lu, I''ll give you Gu Qiang''s cheap life. You let me go east, I''ll never go west, you let me jump off a cliff, I''ll never jump into a river. If anyone dares to make your idea of company commander Lu, unless I step on Gu Qiang''s body.".


    Lu Ziming nodded. In the end of the world, true love is more precious than gold. For interests and ambitions, many people have long lost their dignity and shame. Only brothers in need can be trusted. In addition, Lu Ziming doesn''t know what else he can have.


    After waiting for more than an hour, tie Heyi rushed to the gas station with his leading troops. He was stunned when he saw a cow like a hill. "NIMA, I thought Xiao Hu was scared and stupid, and scolded him for talking nonsense. It turned out to be true.".


    Gu Qiang held his head high and said with a smile, "squad leader tie, this was killed by company commander Lu himself. Can it be false? You''re not questioning company commander Lu.".


    Qin Feng hastened to add fuel and vinegar: "Squad leader tie, you weren''t at the scene at that time. This cow can kick out a big pit with one foot. One end can fly a bus to the sky. One tail is like a steel whip. A big tree with a thick waist can be broken into two at once. If company commander Lu didn''t rush up to fight with him recklessly, we wouldn''t be enough to plug his teeth..." At the same time, Qin Feng explained the war situation to tieheyi and others, pointing to the big pits and broken trees on the ground. No one can doubt Lu Ziming''s wisdom and martial arts.


    The fact was put in front of everyone. Even if Qin Feng knew that he was exaggerating, the situation at that time should be similar. At this time, looking at Lu Ziming, I found that Lu Ziming''s image immediately became unattainable, and there was a trace of awe and fear in his eyes.


    Lu Ziming frowned and did not stop Qin Feng and Gu Qiang from boasting. Although the facts were exaggerated, they were basically the truth. Lu Ziming also needed to establish absolute authority in the army. This was just an opportunity.


    When the flatbed truck and crane arrived at the gas station, Lu Ziming was surprised to find that there were no people around him. It seemed that he had a strong aura, which made people dare not approach, so he could only look up and worship.


    Of course, Lu Ziming didn''t know that things had just begun to ferment. What about cutting the cow with his own hands and fighting with the cow with his bare hands? If anyone dared not believe it, he would spit on his face, and then pointed to the cow like a hill and asked: is the cow fake? Is this what ordinary people can kill? People have to believe the more and more mysterious facts. In the end, Lu Ziming began to doubt himself. Of course, these are the later words.


    "Boss, you really killed this?" he Niu was pulled back to Sanli bridge. It took half a day and two cranes. Yan Hangguang saw him for the first time and thought it was an inflatable toy. After shooting, he had to admit that it was true.


    The corner of the insect''s mouth tilted into the sky, "can''t you kill it? Just your little arm and leg can be compared with your master".


    Yan Hangguang smothered for a moment. There was no doubt that Lu Ziming had asked someone to cut one leg of the cow, take out more than 100 kilograms of meat, set up a big pot in the courtyard and prepare to eat beef stew at night.


    "Hehe, of course, otherwise how can Lu Ziming be my boss? I just doubt that such a big cow is really hacked by the boss with his bare hands?"


    "Then how do you think this cow died? Was it blown to death by your boasting?" the bug continued to attack Yan Hangguang''s confidence. "The master has achieved his own method in the five mind unification of Hunyuan. It took only an hour. You are still walking around at the door of the method.".


    "The boss spent an hour to practice his own method..." Yan Hangguang opened his mouth and could put a duck egg into it. He looked at Lu Ziming with an incredible face and said with Lu Ziming''s arm: "boss, you have really practiced your own method".


    Lu Ziming shook his arm disgustingly and said, "don''t get so close to me. It''s easy to cause misunderstanding.".


    "Boss, have mercy on your little brother. I was the first to follow you out of life and death. You can''t bear to die," Yan Hangguang said without letting go.


    "Can you stop disgusting people and come to me on the roof tonight? Whether you can learn depends on your understanding. It has nothing to do with whether you call the boss or not."


    Yan Hangguang smiled, made a face at the bug and said, "I''ll tell you? The boss won''t care about me. If I can''t, the boss won''t lose face. I''ll support the boss. I''ll still count on the boss at the critical time.".


    Lu Ziming looked black and completely speechless. At this time, a white little hand stretched out, grabbed Yan Hangguang''s ear and said, "I know I''m talking nonsense here and don''t go to work.".


    Yan Hangguang shivered like a mouse seeing a cat. He slipped behind Lu Ziming and said, "Qin Qin, the boss is back today. You can''t bully me anymore. Otherwise, I won''t want you." Yan Hangguang''s words obviously had no confidence and didn''t dare to see Qin Qin standing opposite.


    Qin Qin was a little angry, but he didn''t have a good attack in the face of Lu Ziming. All he had to do was gnash his teeth and say, "Yan Hangguang, you have the ability to hide behind others all your life. Don''t come out. Don''t let me see you again in the future.".


    Lu Ziming has long been numb to Yan Hangguang, a living treasure. It''s not good to find someone. He has to have an eye with Qin Qin and is still pressed by Qin Qin. It''s not that his friends don''t get together.


    Perhaps Qin Qin has experienced a ordeal. Qin Qin pays special attention to his feelings. Don''t look at Yan Hangguang''s smooth tone in front of others, but in front of Qin Qin, he is as good as Qin Qin''s son. Yan Hangguang does what Qin Qin Qin says. He never knows to resist. Only in front of Lu Ziming can he summon up some courage and take Lu Ziming as a shield.


    "Well, isn''t it just cooking? Everyone is happy today. There''s no need to cook tonight. I''ll fry beef chops for you. Let''s celebrate and relax. Don''t force Yan Hangguang."


    Qin Qin glanced at Lu Ziming. It was really hard to say anything. He just glared at Yan Hangguang and said, "give company commander Lu face today. If you dare to drink, don''t come to me.".


    "Hey, yes!" Yan Hangguang smiled at Qin Qin, ignoring Lu Ziming with a black face. The relationship between the two people is well known in Sanliqiao. They are almost married without constraints. Qin Qin is also famous for his boldness and ferocity. Yan Hangguang is very strict in controlling Yan Hangguang. Yan Hangguang seems to like this mouth. The two people also reflect each other into brilliance and love each other.

 Chapter 69

    Sanliqiao has not been so lively for a long time. People put tables, chairs and benches in the courtyard, set up large pots and grills, cut pieces of meat from the cattle, roll up their sleeves, take out the ingredients they usually hate to eat, and cook delicious dishes.


    Lu Ziming has special experience in barbecue food. This is because he used to go out hunting with the people in the village. After hunting, the people handed over the food to themselves. After a long time, he naturally learned the skill of barbecue.


    "Who wants the steak well done or half raw?" Lu Ziming held two plates of beef chops, one of which was directly in front of the bug.


    "The old man has bad teeth and can''t eat too hard food. Just try the half cooked steak you barbecue," Zou Qingmin smiled with only half his teeth left.


    "Brother, has my steak been cooked yet?" Cheng Qianwan asked, holding Lu Ziming''s cape with a small hand.


    "Brother, and my steak, I want to be as big as my sister''s Steak", Liang Houyi made a big look, which made everyone laugh.


    "Two greedy kittens, the children''s Steak must be roasted before they can eat, otherwise they will have diarrhea", Lu Ziming scraped the small noses of Cheng Qianwan and Liang Houyi.


    Soon, Lu Ziming brought several plates of medium rare and three-thirds raw barbecue in front of others. Cheng Qianwan looked at Lu Ziming with saliva and said, "brother, where''s my barbecue? Did you steal it?".


    "Little clever ghost, your barbecue is here", Lu Ziming changed a plate of barbecue from behind and put it in front of Cheng Qianwan.


    Liang Houyi saw that Cheng Qianwan had meat to eat, but he had nothing in front of him. His face stepped down, and tears swirled in his eyes.


    "Who made Liang Houyi unhappy? What do you think this is?"


    Liang Houyi saw a large plate of barbecue in front of him, which was a circle bigger than the barbecue on Cheng Qianwan''s plate. Liang Houyi happily looked at the barbecue on Cheng Qianwan''s plate and drew with his hand. He found that his barbecue was bigger than his sister''s barbecue, but he saw Cheng Qianwan staring at the barbecue on his plate and changed a plate with Cheng Qianwan.


    Lu Ziming opened a bottle of Budweiser beer and said, "I''d like to propose a toast to you. Thank you for your support and concern for me during this time.".


    Cheng Qianwan held up a pair of oily hands and swayed in front of Lu Ziming. "Brother, are you going to stay and play with me?"


    Zou Qingmin opened a bottle of "Maotai" wine, poured a cup for Cheng Chen, tie Heyi and himself and said, "I haven''t drunk this wine before. I didn''t expect to have a sip when I was dying. I think I''m satisfied." Zou Qingmin raised his neck and drank a small glass of wine.


    Lu Ziming smiled: "Grandpa Zou, the Yang family has a lot of wine. You can drink as much as you want. I''ll drink with you then.". When the army was in the west of the city, it found a tobacco and wine warehouse. There were more than a dozen trucks of famous tobacco and wine in it, so it could be drunk for several years.


    Zou Qingmin poured another glass of wine and drank it himself. "There are a lot of wine, but I don''t know if I can drink it?"


    Lu Ziming was stunned. He looked around and felt that the atmosphere was wrong. "Grandpa Zou, what do you want to say and whether you have any scruples? Here are all my brothers and friends who lived and died with me. If I do something wrong there, Grandpa Zou, you can just say, whether it''s right or not, I will accept it with an open mind".


    "When people get old, they talk a lot. Young people don''t like to listen to the old man''s nagging. You call me Grandpa Zou, and I''ll nag with you today." Zou Qingmin threw another glass of wine back into his stomach: "Xiao Lu, who are you? We can see clearly in these people''s eyes. You are kind-hearted, smart and have no words to do things, but have you considered it? Why did Chang Guotai dare to rebel at the beginning?"


    "Chang Guotai''s ambition is inflated. He thinks he can replace me and control Yang Jiaji''s army..."


    Zou Qingmin shook his head and said, "Xiao Lu, what you said is not completely right. Chang Guotai dares to do this, first, because you are not stable in Yang Jiaji, and second, because you are not young enough. Yang Jiaji is now seemingly stable, but there are more and more people, and Chang Guotai will be more and more people. Xiao Lu, have you thought about what to do in case someone is ready to rebel in the future?".


    Lu Ziming was speechless. He didn''t have time to think about these problems. Zou Qingmin''s words reminded him, yes! What if there was another rebellion like changguotai in the future? The key is why there was a rebellion. Is it true that he kept killing?


    "Grandpa Zou, what do you say?"


    "The reason why changguotai dares to oppose you is not because you are young. First, you have no experience and second, you have no prestige. Killing a changguotai can frighten those who have evil intentions, but these people will not give up. After a period of time, they will be ready to move. These people can''t be killed. The key is to let these people die, which is not good for your status today Dare to have any prying heart, this is the long-term way. "


    Lu Ziming has never thought about what Zou Qingmin said. How old he is this year and how anxious he can be there.


    However, what Zou Qingmin said is not wrong. Chang Guotai is the best example. Is Shi Shengguang another example? Won''t there be other Chang Guotai and Shi Shengguang in the future. "Grandpa Zou, what should I do?" Lu Ziming has no experience in this field. When it comes to life experience, no one can see it more clearly than Zou Qingmin.


    Zou Qingmin looks at the people sitting around: "I have discussed this matter with Cheng Chen recently. Your biggest weakness is that you are young and have no prestige. Youth is your capital, but it is also your fatal weakness. There is no way to change this now, but you can start from prestige. You can use the big flag of Lanzhou Military Region as a tiger skin to frighten for a while, but it can''t last long. You must establish your own prestige "Today, you can make use of the fact that you killed jianniu. Cheng Chen and I have thought about it. Yang Jiaji needs a strong character and survivors also need a hero. In the end of the world, strength represents everything. As long as your strength is strong enough, no one dares to pry.


    Lu Ziming nodded. Zou Qingmin was right. He was still too young, inexperienced and threatening. Sooner or later, someone would jump out to challenge him. This is indeed an unsolvable problem.


    "Grandpa Zou, what should I do now?"


    Cheng Chen then said, "build momentum! Shape you into an invincible God of war through today''s cattle. In this way, those who want to challenge your current status have to consider whether they have such strength, which is deterrence. As long as you nod and agree, the rest will be done by us.".


    Zou Qingmin nodded and said, "we people are sitting in the same boat with you. I thought this old man would be like this all his life. I didn''t expect to do such a big thing when I was old. It''s enough!"


    Lu Ziming smiled bitterly. He never thought he could get to this step. They all said that the situation created heroes, but he was coerced by the torrent of fate. Zou Qingmin was right. He represents the interests of a group of people. Only when his status today is preserved, can they live better.


    "I don''t have any opinion. Let''s do it as you see! Tomorrow we will go back to yangjiaji. Master Cheng will be in charge of yangjiaji''s industry. We will talk about some things later. Tie Heyi will be the leader of tiejiaji from now on. He will continue to stay in Sanliqiao from tomorrow and be responsible for the formation of the fourth platoon of 0523 company. Grandpa Zou is old and does some easy things. He will be the administrator of yangjiaji in the future The work is entrusted to Grandpa Zou. What else do you think? "


    Yan Hangguang pulled the corner of Lu Ziming''s clothes, meowed Qin Qin around him with his eyes, and was in a hurry.


    Lu Ziming pretended not to see anything: "Grandpa Zou was right just now. He is too young. He doesn''t think about many things very thoroughly. It''s inevitable to make mistakes. He should exercise more.".


    "Qin Qin is 20 years old this year and is no longer young," Yan Hangguang said anxiously.


    "I said you, not Qin Qin!"


    "Boss, I follow you through life and death. Can''t you be so ruthless?"


    "Qin Qin will take over the work of medical soldiers in Bao yelan''s hands. As for you?" Lu Ziming looked at Yan Hangguang and said, "look, you''ve been following me without complaint and regret. In the future, my back will be handed over to you.".


    "What? Your back", Yan Hangguang said with a sad face, beating his chest and feet: "it''s unreasonable! Boss, how can you treat your hands and feet like this? I''m totally loyal, you can''t abandon me".


    Qin Qin couldn''t see it anymore. He grabbed Yan Hangguang''s ear and said, "would you use a pig''s brain? Captain Lu asked you to be his guard. Do you think anyone can do it?"


    The people on the table laughed. Yan Hangguang blushed and buried his head in his crotch.


    "After returning to Yang Jiaji, I''m going to set up a guard class. Yan Hangguang will be the monitor of the guard class. Now there''s no opinion."


    "Boss, what you said is true. I love you to death." Yan Hangguang grabbed Lu Ziming''s hand and gave a disgusting kiss.


    Cheng Qianwan held the plate in his hand and said, "brother, what should I do?"


    "Are you?" Lu Ziming lovingly held Cheng Qianwan to his lap and said, "when you grow up, you will establish a boy scout. How about you be the head of the boy scout?"


    "Really? Can I kill a monster as big as a mountain like my brother?" Cheng Qianwan compared and found that it was still too small. After thinking about it, he wanted to stand on Lu Ziming''s thigh and draw a bigger look in the air.


    "Brother, I also want to join the boy scout", Liang Houyi looked at Cheng Qianwan in Lu Ziming''s arms with envy.


    "OK! When you grow up, join the boy scouts. Let''s fight monsters together, OK?"

 Chapter 70

    Unconsciously, the conversation had reached midnight. Qin Qin took Cheng Qianwan and Liang Houyi back to his room to sleep. The people in the courtyard gradually stopped laughing, packed up their bags and prepared to follow Lu Ziming back to Yang Jiaji the next day.


    In the towel gourd Pavilion, bamboo chairs, bonfires and stars, if there are small bridges and running water, it will perfectly form a pastoral landscape.


    Zou Qingmin was in a very good mood today. He drank a few more cups, touched his white beard a few inches long and said leisurely: "I''m satisfied. I didn''t expect to meet the Millennium catastrophe in my old age and live such a leisurely life in the last world. I''m lucky! My old bones have entrusted Xiao Lu with the blessing.".


    Cheng Chen knows that Zou Qingmin is happy to drink too much and asks someone to help Zou Qingmin back to his room.


    "Brother Lu, the Lanzhou military region called and said that a batch of materials will be airdropped to Yang Jiaji soon, so that you can prepare an airdrop site to receive materials."


    Lu Ziming was stunned, then smiled and said, "did they say what materials and the time of airdrop?" I don''t know why, Lu Ziming has lost patience with the Lanzhou Military Region. Half a month ago, he said he would airdrop urgently needed materials, but after waiting for a month, he didn''t even see a grain of rice or a bullet, and his original commitment has become a bubble, There is a sign of Lanzhou Military Region in the air.


    Cheng Chen shook his head. Obviously he knew what Lu Ziming meant and lost interest in the so-called airdrop. "Brother Lu, I heard a news when you were away this time. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    "What news!"


    "People who fled from the North said that the military dropped a tactical nuclear bomb in Fancheng and the whole Fancheng was razed to the ground. I don''t know whether this is true. If the news is true, wouldn''t it say that the situation is much more serious than we thought?"


    "Fancheng!" Lu Ziming seemed to have heard the name of the city, "Yan Hangguang, bring the map quickly!"


    Soon the map was spread on the table. Cheng Chen pointed to Fan Cheng on the map and said, "Fan Cheng is right here, northeast of Fangcheng, more than 200 miles away from Fangcheng. What''s the problem?"


    It seemed that something in his mind suddenly cleared up. Lu Ziming looked up at the cow on the flat car and said thoughtfully, "things won''t happen so coincidentally.".


    "Master Cheng, when did you first hear that the military used tactical nuclear bombs in Fancheng?"


    Cheng Chen thought for a moment and said uneasily, "about half a month ago, a group of people fleeing from the North brought this news. They didn''t pay attention at that time. Later, more people said, so they remembered. Brother Lu, is something wrong?".


    "What a coincidence!" Lu Ziming didn''t believe that the cow could grow from the ground, nor that the cow would climb mountains and rivers to the small city. The only possibility was the nuclear bomb in Fancheng. It has long been said that the radiation of nuclear bombs will stimulate the evolution of some animals, which is the same as bringing plants into space. Did nuclear bombs create cattle?


    "Master Cheng, there is one thing you must start immediately after you return to Yang''s collection." Lu Ziming did not entangle himself with the problem of cattle and nuclear bombs. If his inference is correct, there will be many super evolved creatures around Fancheng, which are likely to spread around, and Fangcheng is one of the victimized cities.


    Cheng Chen saw that Lu Ziming looked dignified and didn''t continue to ask, "what''s the matter, you say.".


    "Whether it''s zombies or ordinary animals, the speed of evolution is much faster than we believe. Ordinary bullets can''t kill those evolved creatures at all. On the contrary, the sword of cold weapons has a certain lethality to the evolved creatures. Therefore, after you return to Yang Jiaji this time, immediately organize people to start making sharp swords on a large scale, and the style is according to the ancient simple sword If you don''t understand forging, you can find some martial arts practitioners to discuss with the forging master. "


    Lu Ziming knows nothing about what cold weapons should be made. Although the fire axe is good, it is not sharp enough, and it is not easy to use, so it is not suitable for large-scale promotion in the army. Therefore, Lu Ziming pushed this matter to Cheng Chen, hoping that Cheng Chen could help him design a suitable cold weapon.


    "Brother Lu, you mean bullets can''t hurt evolved creatures..." in Cheng Chen''s impression, bullets should be invincible. Evolved zombies can resist bullets. This is how Cheng Chen can believe it.


    Yan Hangguang took a bite of the steak and said with a paste in his mouth: "it''s not that it can''t be hurt, it''s useless at all. Let''s say this cow. The type 88 sniper rifle shoots at the cow leather, and even a trace can''t be left. It''s really a metamorphosis of Tamar. Boss, after the cow leather armor is ready, you must leave me two pieces. Then you don''t have to be afraid of seeing any evolutionary creatures.".


    Lu Ziming didn''t have time to talk to Yan Hangguang. "There are two more things. Do you know how much the cowhide is worth? If you let others know that you have cowhide armor, you may not see the sun the next day. Don''t talk about it in front of people in the future.".


    According to the insect''s conjecture, the protective power of cowhide is very strong. It is estimated that there are few pieces of leather armor made of cowhide in the world. Needless to say, the protective power of cowhide armor is enough to cause everyone''s madness. It''s not surprising that anything happens, so Lu Ziming dare not say this to others.


    As soon as Yan Hangguang stuck out his tongue and knew that Lu Ziming was right, he didn''t dare to mention the cowhide armor again.


    The next day, Lu Ziming and his party returned to Yang Jiaji. When the huge cow appeared in Yang Jiaji, it immediately attracted the crowd. For a time, all kinds of rumors were spreading. Whether it was true or false was no longer important. It was enough to explain everything in front of people.


    As soon as Lu Ziming returned to Yang Jiaji, he immediately held an important meeting.


    "I think you have seen the cattle. The current situation is much more serious than we thought, so I am ready to adjust Yang Jiaji''s strategic deployment. First, the military establishment needs to be adjusted. Under the control of 0523 company, six platoons are established, including he Jianbiao, the first platoon leader, Tian Peng, the second platoon leader, Geng Bangxin, the third platoon leader, Xu bang, the fourth platoon leader, pangxiang, the fifth platoon leader, and tiehe, the sixth platoon leader Yi. In addition, the yangjiaji public security team is established, with Sheng Peng as the leader of the public security team, a security team, and Yan Hangguang as the monitor of the security team. The fifth row is stationed in the area of the West Bridge in the north of the city, the sixth row is stationed in the area of the Sanliqiao in the west of the city, and the rest of the platoons stay in the yangjiaji temporarily. What do you think? "


    Everyone was stunned. Some people knew Lu Ziming''s idea in advance, but they didn''t expect that Lu Ziming''s expansion would be so large. More people heard the news for the first time. In addition to being shocked, they didn''t have time to think about the reasons.


    Bao Chengming is now in charge of the food supply for all of Yang Jiaji. He was shocked when he heard the news and said, "commander Lu, if you add so many soldiers, I''m afraid Yang Jiaji''s food won''t last long.".


    According to Lu Ziming''s plan, the number of soldiers in Yang Jiaji will more than double, and most of them are young and strong labor force, which will not only put pressure on Yang Jiaji''s food supply, but also reduce the labor force for agricultural work. How can Bao Chengming not worry.


    "At present, the population recorded by Yang Jiaji is 1867. If you add 30 medical teams, Yang Jiaji''s army has reached more than 250. On the surface, it is a little more, and even affects the labor supply of other production. However, don''t forget that it is the end of the world. We are facing zombies and dark creatures. They are increasing every day, and they won''t wait for us The sky is getting stronger, so we have to arm ourselves before them, and everything has to make way for this. "


    "I don''t want to discuss with you whether we should increase the army. You should also see the cattle pulled back. You can imagine whether Yang Jiaji can still exist if we encounter such dark creatures again. I know you all have such hesitations in your hearts. Some even think Yang Jiaji is safe. I can tell you one thing, right here Half a month ago, the military dropped a tactical nuclear bomb in Fancheng in the north. You should know what this means. "


    "Nuclear bomb, how is it possible?" the meeting room suddenly boils. Nuclear bomb is the last trump card in human hands. What does it mean to use nuclear bomb? Anyone with a little experience knows the seriousness of the problem.


    Cheng Chen knocked on the table and said, "everyone, this is absolutely true. There are survivors from Fancheng in Yang Jiaji. They brought the news.".


    "Everyone should know under what circumstances humans will use nuclear bombs, so Yang Jiaji focuses on military affairs and implements military management. In order to give full play to Yang Jiaji''s existing military advantages, I have formulated a personnel hierarchy, which divides Yang Jiaji''s owners into upper, middle and lower levels, and each level is divided into three sub levels. Different levels are treated differently, People who do not obey hierarchical management are no longer assigned food. "


    In the end of the world, only food can really attract people. With the passage of time, survivors can find less and less food. The importance of food has risen to an unprecedented level. Food is equal to the currency of civilization, and even exceeds gold and diamonds.


    Lu Ziming didn''t think of the idea of dividing people into three, six and nine grades. At Sanliqiao, tieheyi gathered a large number of survivors. Among them, there were all kinds of people. Some of them didn''t listen to tieheyi''s command at all and asked for better treatment, which made tieheyi tireless. When there was no way to feed all the survivors, tieheyi thought of dividing the level of survivors, According to different grades, the amount of food allocated is also different.


    With more and more people in the Yang family collection, there will be no unity of mind. Where there are people, there will be grades. The rich and the poor, superiors and subordinates. What Lu Ziming is doing now is to connect grades with food. A few people may be dissatisfied, but it is good for most survivors in the Yang family collection, which is enough.

 Chapter 71

    "The hierarchy allows the soldiers who live and die to enjoy the highest treatment, while the group of people with the lowest level can only have a small amount of food to maintain their vitality every day. If you want to get more food, you must make greater efforts. I have the plan of tieheyi hierarchy here. Everyone can have a look and have any comments."


    When tieheyi first proposed the hierarchy, Lu Ziming "This matter will be discussed here for the time being. Master Cheng is responsible for redrafting a hierarchy and will discuss it at the next meeting. Now let me announce the division of Yang Jiaji''s administrative work. Qin Qin takes over the work of the medical team in Bao yelan''s hands. Bao yelan also continues to serve as my personal assistant secretary. Bao Chengming is responsible for agriculture and grain storage and distribution, and Cheng Chen is responsible for it Responsible for the industrial management of Yang Jiaji, Zou Qingmin is the administrative director of Yang Jiaji. If there is anything about Yang Jiaji''s administration in the future, you can directly ask Zou Qingmin to deal with it. What are the opinions of others? "


    Lu Ziming looked at it and saw that everyone had no opinion, so he continued: "next, I''ll arrange the military operation and training. What was the previous sentence? The best training for soldiers is on the battlefield. The battlefield can not only hone the soldiers'' tactics, but also the soldiers'' will. We don''t have time for soldiers to waste their time on the training ground".


    "The fifth platoon is stationed at Xiqiao and the sixth platoon is stationed at Sanliqiao. The main task is to find survivors and bring them back to Yang Jiaji. The soldiers of the remaining four platoons go out to hunt zombies and clear obstacles on the road according to the single and double numbers to ensure that there are no zombies in a large area between Sanliqiao, Xiqiao and Yang Jiaji."


    "Finally, remind the soldiers who go out to hunt that the evolution speed of zombies and dark creatures is far beyond your imagination. Before each action, you must make a battle evaluation first and don''t fight unprepared wars. If anyone is greedy for merit and rashly advances, I will withdraw his military post, okay?"


    "I see!"


    Lu Ziming got up to leave the conference room and found that Bao Chengming had not left: "Lao Bao, but what''s the matter?"


    "Company commander Lu, I have two things to report to you?"


    "You say!"


    Bao Chengming hesitated and said, "first thing, I found a small hydropower station in Guangyang Town, 20 kilometers west of yangjiaji. I asked local survivors that small hydropower stations have been used in civilized times. As long as there are appropriate skilled workers to restore power supply, it should not be a problem.".


    "Really, that''s great." Lu Ziming was so happy that he almost hugged Bao Chengming and kissed him. Human beings have long been used to using water and electricity in the civilized era. People don''t have much water. There is no gas to use electricity. If there is no electricity, people will become restless.


    Several diesel generators were found in yangjiaji. Unfortunately, the power is too small and can only be used in a small range. At night, the whole yangjiaji is dead, and electricity is too important for Lu Ziming.


    "There''s something else, say it quickly!" Lu Ziming was impatient to go to Guangyang hydropower station.


    "Company commander Lu, just come and have a look with me?" Bao Chengming didn''t say, but took Lu Ziming to the basement of the hotel and pointed to a pile of pickled fish ways: "this is the second thing I said.".


    Lu Ziming looked at a pile of pickled fish on the ground. He didn''t feel anything wrong. He just felt that each fish was a little bigger. No! Lu Ziming immediately realized what Bao Chengming wanted to say to himself: "you mean, these fish have become bigger?"


    Bao Chengming nodded and said, "last time when Lu Lianchang left Yang Jiaji, I took several people to catch fish in the fish pond. Who knows that there are only a few fish in the whole fish pond. Each fish weighs hundreds of kilograms, which is impossible in the domestic fish pond. Then I found several fish ponds, and the situation is basically the same...".


    It goes without saying that the animals in the water have mutated like the animals on the road. Lu Ziming certainly knows what this means.


    "Inform everyone in the Yang family to stay away from the river if you have nothing to do in the future, so as not to be attacked by the creatures in the river."


    Bao Chengming said nervously, "should we put aside the small hydropower station first?"


    "This matter will be decided after I go to Guangyang town." there was a small power plant in Fangcheng, which was mainly used for heating in winter. Because the power plant uses coal to generate electricity, Lu Ziming can''t get coal now, so he died.


    Lu Ziming sat on the roof of the hotel at noon, practicing Hunyuan five mind unity, absorbing the pure Yang gas at noon. He felt that his talent devoured the fourth level, and seemed to have not improved at all. He was stuck in the primary stage of the fourth level.


    The crystal in his hand can no longer be swallowed into his body. He sighed disappointed, put the crystal up, turned his head and looked at Yan Hangguang sitting beside him, without disturbing Yan Hangguang''s cultivation.


    "How can this happen? The devouring talent has reached level 4, but the physique remains at level 2. Is it because your physique is too low?"


    Swallowing talent has become Lu Ziming''s chicken ribs. The cultivation speed is amazing. As long as there are enough crystals, Lu Ziming doesn''t dare to think about what swallowing talent will become in the end. However, Lu Ziming hasn''t figured out the use of swallowing talent. Now swallowing Tianfu is stuck on the fourth level, which makes Lu Ziming more crazy.


    Lu Ziming paid attention to the study of swallowing talent, but neglected the improvement of physique. Now he remembered that he vaguely found something wrong. There seems to be some connection between the two.


    Lu Ziming just wanted the bug to find more fortified meat for himself and improve his physique to the third level, but he found that Yan Hangguang had opened his eyes, "how do you feel?"


    Yan Hangguang touched his abdomen excitedly and said, "I feel that there is a hot air swimming in the air hole. I should practice more for a period of time and I can practice my skills. Boss, am I powerful or not!"


    Lu Ziming smiled helplessly. Yan Hangguang had been practicing for seven days. Only then did he feel the heat flowing away in the air hole. Such a speed was as fast as that of the tortoise.


    "Listen to me, and I''ll teach you the art of yin and Yang, which can help you cultivate Hunyuan, five hearts and one decision", Lu Ziming said with a thief''s face.


    Yan Hangguang suddenly jumped up and looked at Lu Ziming with an obscene face: "you honestly explain whether Bao yelan was xxoo by you. No wonder Bao yelan is always wrong these days. It turns out that you practice so quickly and mix your heart. I despise you on behalf of women all over the world!"


    "What are you talking about? When did I move Bao yelan? If you want to talk nonsense again, be careful I sue you for slander!"


    "You said you didn''t. then your yin-yang skill was cultivated with that woman. Wow... You''re finished. Now I finally understand that you still have women outside. It''s in vain. Bao yelan is infatuated with you. You color devil, I want to break up with you."

 Chapter 72

    "Did you take the wrong medicine? If you haw, be careful I''ll throw you off the roof."


    Yan Hangguang shrunk his neck and said, "boss, in fact, I don''t mean that. It''s not surprising that men have three wives and four concubines. Besides, in your current position, those women lined up to drill into your room. Men? In fact, they are no different from animals. They all want to keep their genetic genes. This is a great gift for human relations. Who dares to talk nonsense, and I cut him.".


    Yan Hangguang found that Lu Ziming didn''t seem to respond. He continued: "in fact, Bao yelan is a good lover. Although she is not very beautiful, she has a gentle personality and has no regrets. As long as the boss says, make sure she cleans up and drills into bed, waiting for you to Dunlun".


    "I know you don''t like Bao yelan''s type of women. It doesn''t matter! How can the boss do such small things? What kind of women do you like, gentle, warm-hearted, or budding? If the boss doesn''t have ten or eight women around him, it''s not good to talk to others next time. Women? They''re just put on the bed at home, not too much Spoil a woman. When it''s time to be cruel, you should be cruel. Some of them are like the boss''s attitude towards women and coax them carefully. In my opinion, women should fight. They don''t fight in the house for three days. "


    Lu Ziming doubted whether Yan Hangguang was stimulated by something. Otherwise, how could he have a big feeling?


    "Boss, you really didn''t have that with Bao yelan?"


    "You say again, be careful, Bao Ye Lan is looking for you desperately?"


    "That''s true. I say the boss has such a low taste. But it doesn''t matter. It''s up to me. I''ll take a closer look at it for you in a few days and promise to find some of the best for you. Of course, we''re cultivating mixed yuan and five hearts. Finding these women is like a furnace tripod. Throw it away immediately after use. It''s easy to say that it''s in the way of the wind Language affects the glorious image of the boss. Am I right? "


    Lu Ziming wanted to plug Yan Hangguang''s smelly mouth with his own smelly feet, "I don''t know if it''s right, but the people behind you will tell what the truth is.".


    "Ah...! boss, you framed me!" Yan Hangguang screamed like a pig, which could not get Qin Qin''s sympathy. "Xiaoqin! What I said just now is bullshit. It''s all the boss asked me to say? I can''t help it! Spare my life..., ah..."


    Maybe it should be like this to talk about girlfriends. Fight and make trouble, love and love, and make a little episode from time to time. Otherwise, life is monotonous and boring, and there is no passion for life.


    Back in the office, Lu Ziming thought of the fortified meat just now, "Bao yelan, how much fortified meat do we have now".


    Bao yelan sat behind the table, his hands dragging his chin, thinking about something on his mind. Lu Ziming shouted several times. Bao yelan seemed to wake up from his dream, "commander Lu, what did you just say, I didn''t hear".


    "I said how much fortified meat we still have," Lu Ziming took a casual look and found that he hadn''t paid attention to Bao yelan for a long time. Bao yelan seemed to have some changes.


    "There are more than 300 grams in the warehouse", Bao yelan lowered her head, like a little girl who did something wrong, ready to wait for Lu Ziming''s punishment.


    "You take all the fortified meat, I can use it now?" as an important strategic resource, fortified meat is generally stored in the warehouse in case of emergency, except as a reward. More than 300 grams of fortified meat is pitiful. The second-order strong man has evolved to the third-order, and 500 or 600 grams of fortified meat are needed. Lu Ziming is now in the middle of the second-order strong man. I don''t know whether 300 grams of fortified meat can make Lu Ziming evolve to the third-order strong man.


    Bao yelan turns and walks out of the office. Lu Ziming stares at every move of Bao yelan and recalls what Yan Hangguang said in his mind. Does Bao yelan really empathize and don''t fall in love.


    Obviously, Bao yelan is no longer a virgin. His legs diverge slightly outward, and a pinch of small hair behind his ears is gone. "Unexpectedly, someone robbed a woman with himself. Uncle and aunt can''t bear it. Someone hid himself and extended his black hand to the woman around him. As long as it was a man, he would be angry." Lu Ziming suppressed his anger, Gnash your teeth and curse the heart thief who dares to touch his own woman.


    "Company commander Lu, the fortified meat is here." Bao yelan stole an eye and saw Lu Ziming''s gloomy face. He didn''t know what mistake he had made, so he was more timid.


    "When I was away from Yang Jiaji, something big happened," Lu Ziming tried to keep his tone calm for fear of frightening Bao yelan.


    "No, nothing big happened. Usually it''s some small things, which are recorded in your work log." Lu Ziming asked Bao yelan about her work for the first time, which made Bao yelan nervous.


    "I''ve heard that you''ve made a boyfriend. Who is it and what''s your name?" Lu Ziming suddenly blackmailed and beat Bao yelan unprepared.


    "Well! It''s from a village, and Lu Lianchang also knows..." Bao yelan nervously grabbed the corner of his clothes.


    "What''s your name, how do you know each other, and how far it has developed now? I don''t want you to hide anything from me." Lu Ziming knocked on the table and angrily stood up. His personal assistant was put into bed by other men, which was beating Lu Ziming''s face.


    Bao yelan also realized that the problem was serious and his head was lower. "It''s Tian Peng. We''ve been together since childhood. I really didn''t mean to hide it. Company commander Lu asked you to let Tian Peng go." Bao yelan knelt down to Lu Ziming.


    Lu Ziming touched his nose. He seemed to have played a trick. He wanted to tease Bao yelan. Unexpectedly, Bao yelan was almost insane, and his crime was great.


    "Tian Peng, the second platoon leader, is very honest, and the ration package Ye Lan is good," Lu Ziming waved his hand and said, "I''m sorry, what I said just now is a little heavy. You''re 19 years old this year. Tian Peng seems to be 25 years old, and you''re old to talk about marriage. You let Tian Peng come over. If both parents have no opinion, you''ll get married quickly.".


    Bao yelan looked at Lu Ziming with an incredible look on his face. It became too fast. He was still angry just now and was about to reduce his anger. But the next second, the dark clouds dispersed, the wind was sunny and the breeze was blowing. It seemed that nothing had happened. Is Lu Ziming changing his face in Sichuan Opera?


    "Commander Lu, what you said is true. Are you really not angry with me?"


    "Why should I be angry with you? It''s your right to have a boyfriend and get married. Do you want me to stop you from getting married? Call Tian Peng boy quickly. He dares to touch my woman without my consent. It''s turned upside down."


    Bao yelan is completely stupid. Lu Ziming doesn''t understand whether he wants to get married or not.

 Chapter 73

    About half an hour later, Lu Ziming was paralyzed on the ground, and the ground next to him was full of sweat. At this time, his mind was still awake, but he was too lazy to move. Even one finger felt extremely hard.


    "Boss, how are you? Talk quickly! Don''t scare me. If you hang up, brother''s good life will come to an end." Yan Hangguang found Lu Ziming lying on the ground, his face white and his eyes red. The most important thing was that Lu Ziming lay there motionless. This problem was big. Yan Hangguang quickly pinched Lu Ziming and gave him a massage, Mouth to mouth artificial respiration.


    After a long time, Lu Ziming was powerless and said, "Yan Hangguang, please stop tossing. Can you move your body away from mine? I''m almost overwhelmed by you.".


    "Boss, you''re all right. Thank God. I''ll get you what you want to eat and drink?"


    Lu Ziming almost jumped up in anger. Fortunately, he didn''t have much strength now. Otherwise, he wouldn''t let Yan Hangguang talk nonsense: "I feel it''s right for you to marry Qin Qin. Only Qin Qin can control you. I''ll ask Qin Qin later and ask her if she wants to marry you.".


    Yan Hangguang cried with a dead face and said, "boss, you can''t be so unkind. Our brother''s sexual life has just begun. I don''t want to give up the whole garden because of a flower. Boss, you can''t be serious.".


    Qin Qin''s appearance is definitely superior among women. However, men always like the new and hate the old. No matter how good a woman can only stay at home and look for some stimulation outside. Of course, Yan Hangguang said this without any practical action. At present, it seems to be restrained. I don''t know whether the Yellow faced woman at home will empathize and don''t love in the future.


    "Just like you are now, you don''t want to give up the whole garden. Forget it. Go back and settle the female tiger at home before you come out to fool around. Help me back to my room and prepare some water for me. I want to take a bath!"


    Yan Hangguang pouted and said, "boss, I''m your personal guard. It seems that I shouldn''t do this. Forget it. In view of your weakness and your good affection for me, I''ll help you once this time. When you see others in the future, don''t say we have a back mountain...".


    "Have you finished, go and fetch water!" Lu Ziming found that Yan Hangguang talked so much. Others were ADHD. This guy was talkative. He talked endlessly. He didn''t know how Qin Qin endured it.


    Soon the bathtub was filled with a jar of water. Lu Ziming lay comfortably in the bathtub. He felt that every cell on his body was dilated. He seemed to be bathed in the warm sun. He unknowingly fell asleep.


    "Yan Hangguang...!"


    Lu Ziming shouted twice and found that no one in the room promised, "this guy is really unreliable. I don''t know where he went.". I don''t know how long I''ve been soaking in the bathtub. I feel refreshed all over my body. The feeling of pain, weakness and fatigue suddenly disappears. Instead, my body is full of endless strength. This feeling is completely different from the first and second levels. The first two levels just feel that various functions of the body are strengthening, while the third level has a feeling of rebirth.


    "Try swallowing talent", put on your bathrobe, go out of the bathroom, come to the living room, take out a crystal from your pocket and put it in your hand. As soon as your mind turns, the crystal in your hand slowly decreases and becomes an invisible energy into your body.


    "Physique does restrict the improvement of talent, and talent in turn affects people''s physique. The two affect and restrict each other. Neither is indispensable. Physique is like the foundation, and talent is more like people''s soul. Only when they are combined into one can they be more perfect." Lu Ziming was secretly happy and understood why some people''s talent can not be improved. It turned out to be the reason why they are subject to physique.


    However, improving physique and talent is simple to say, but it is actually a flower in the moon mirror in the water. You can imagine that only a zombie with more than a first-order order can produce fortified meat organically. Only after a second-order zombie, there is more fortified meat in the zombie. That is, relatively speaking, Lu Ziming cleaned up most areas in the western and northern suburbs of Fangcheng, The total of fortified meat is only more than 1500 grams, which is only enough for one or two people to improve their physique to the third level.


    Moreover, the promotion of talent is more abnormal. Lu Ziming promoted his talent to level 4 and then to level 1 because no one can use the crystal. It feels like standing under Mount Everest and looking up at the mountain. Every time you swallow a crystal, the breath in your body will increase a little. You know how much this increases. A crystal just swallowed has not increased by one in thousands. Imagine how difficult it is for talent to absorb the mighty Qi between heaven and earth by cultivation.


    There are not many crystals in his pocket. Lu Ziming doesn''t want to swallow them all at once. This has no meaning, but increases his desire and greed for crystals.


    The door "squeaked" and was pushed open. Yan Hangguang walked in happily with a high-end "Dell" tablet in his hand.


    "Boss, you can wake up. I saw you asleep in the bathtub and didn''t dare to disturb your dream. I went out to prepare some good things for you. Look!" Yan Hangguang pestled the tablet in front of Lu Ziming, opened a folder, clicked a picture and said: "Boss, Qin Qin spent a lot of time recruiting a personal assistant for you this time. Look, these are the most beautiful women in the Yang family collection. As long as they are men, they will drool.".


    "Then why didn''t you drool?"


    "Boss, haven''t my saliva dried up? I can''t flow now. I can only see it and worry. I stole it from Qin Qin''s room. If you like someone, tell me directly before Qin Qin has time to screen them. I promise to get her to the boss''s room, Jie!"


    Lu Ziming feels as if he is helping Yan Hangguang in the beauty pageant. Fortunately, there are not many young women in Yang Jiaji. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how to make a lot of noise? "Qin Qin is making too much noise. I''m afraid there are photos of dozens of women here. Are you choosing a personal assistant or a beauty trial? There won''t be your lover here." Lu Ziming feels that Yan Hangguang won''t be so kind. I''m afraid there are several objects of his mind.


    "Then you see, what women are suitable for me? Why don''t you pick some for me first and stay. It happens that Yang Jiaji has a lot of things to deal with. Of course, a personal assistant is not enough."


    "The boss is the boss, and his appetite is different from ordinary people. I''ve found several for the boss. It''s definitely a variety of styles and charms all sentient beings."

 Chapter 74

    "How do I feel that you are choosing your girlfriend? I don''t have many requirements. As long as you are honest, quick eyed, not greasy and follow Ye Lan."


    "Boss, you are a person of status now. When you go out for activities, how can you not be accompanied by several beautiful women? I know you don''t want to choose. This kind of thing is wrapped up in your little brother. How young these women are! They are tall, exquisite and have thousands of styles. They definitely deserve you."


    "If you like it, stay."


    Yan Hangguang was disappointed: "boss, I know you don''t like this type of women. In fact, I don''t like this kind of women who show off. Here are several women with mild temperament and small jasper, which are most suitable for you.".


    Lu Ziming suddenly thought of an interesting question: "Yan Hangguang, do you know which woman Qin Qin is going to help me choose?"


    "Boss, I know you have misunderstandings about Qin Qin, but she has absolutely no bad heart. She is also loyal to you and can learn from the sun and the moon." Yan Hangguang seemed to be stabbed by something and patted his chest to promise.


    "Well, that''s all the past. Don''t always worry about it. Tell me, what kind of woman Qin Qin helped me find. I''m a little curious?"


    Yan Hangguang awkwardly opened a photo and looked at Lu Ziming. He didn''t seem to have any reaction. He said, "this woman''s name is Wang Zhao. She is 20 years old. She also came out of the mountain and went to school in the health school. The woman''s family is very poor. Her mother has uremia. Because her family has no money to buy medicine, her father stole instruments and drugs from the hospital. As a result, she was arrested and sentenced to three years'' imprisonment. What a miserable life!"


    Lu Ziming generally has a deep memory of people with features or special temperament, and this woman named Wang Zhao just fits this point.


    "This seems to be the cold beauty Qin Qin often mentions. The whole person is as cold as ice. It turns out that so many things have happened in her family. It''s not easy."


    "The boss is right. Wang Zhao is really not easy. The money he earns from working in a beauty salon is never wasted. He sends it home to see his mother. Not only that, Wang Zhao never spends money indiscriminately. None of his clothes are bought by himself. They are all sent by his girlfriends. Such saving women are rare. Boss, you have too much vision."


    Lu Ziming has long been immune to Yan Hangguang''s horses. "This woman wears a dead face to show to who all day! In this world, no one owes anyone. Do you want me to have nightmares every night!"


    Yan Hangguang opened his mouth and the tongue was about to fall off. NIMA''s face changed too fast. It used to seem to be his own patent: "boss, in fact, I also feel that this woman is not good. If I don''t look bad, how can I set off the thousands of pink and Dai of other women. Look at this woman, she is petite, lively and lovely. She will never be lonely with her."


    "Are you going to coax the children to play every day?"


    "That woman has all kinds of manners and charming eyebrows..."


    "Do you want me to find a personal assistant or a lover!"


    "How about this woman..."


    "No! Change another one."


    ��������


    "Boss, you''d better choose by yourself", Yan Hangguang said. He was thirsty. He didn''t understand what kind of woman Lu Ziming wanted to choose. He pestled his tablet into Lu Ziming''s arms and said, "every woman above has an introduction. You like that. Decide by yourself. I''ll go back and see if the little woman is back.".


    "It''s not over yet? What are you running for?" Lu Ziming smiled. This guy ran very fast when he saw that his posture was wrong.


    At dinner, Yan Hangguang appeared at the door with a long face. Lu Ziming said happily, "what''s the matter? Was it beaten by the female tiger in your house again?".


    Yan Hangguang licked his chest and said, "only when you are under one person can you be above tens of thousands of people. I love my female compatriots. Do you understand? I know you don''t understand. It''s hard to understand. Generally, you can understand it only when your IQ reaches more than 140".


    "What''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    "It''s not that the woman at home doesn''t want to come. Send me to ask. Qin Qin can arrange for you if you choose that woman."


    "What I hear is like pimping. The emperor is not in a hurry, and the eunuch is in a hurry. I really don''t understand what you are thinking." Bao yelan is about to get married. Bao Chengming immediately finds Lu Ziming and wants to quit his job as a personal assistant, as if this job is life-threatening. Qin Qin is even more exaggerated. She makes looking for a personal assistant like a beauty pageant. Is she really in such a hurry?


    "Forget it, I''d better get to know about it as soon as possible." Lu Ziming didn''t want to drag on when he thought that Yang Jiaji might regard himself as possessed by lust demons. "Tell Qin Qin that the woman named Wang Zhao is good. If she agrees, let her come to work tomorrow and hand over the work with Bao yelan.".


    Yan Hangguang said happily, "boss, do you want to choose more? Xing Daiyun and Chang Yanchang are good. They will be easy to use in the future.".


    "If Qin Qin agrees, I don''t have any opinion?"


    Yan Hangguang shrinks his neck. If Qin Qin knows this, will he still live? Lu Ziming roasted himself on the fire. It''s too mean, "I despise you!"


    "Platoon leader Tian, you can have a good rest in Yang Jiaji these days, waiting for the wedding night and holding the beauty back. Otherwise, Bao yelan will say I''m unreasonable." Lu Ziming stopped when he saw Tian Peng leading a team to start hunting early in the morning.


    "Yes! We also advised Tian Peng, but he just didn''t listen. Only company commander Lu would listen."


    "Commander Lu, it''s not that I don''t want to listen. You''ve given me seven days off. Today is the last day to perform the task. It''s unreasonable to let others do it for me," Tian Peng said sincerely.


    I did give Tian Peng a 7-day wedding leave. Today is just the last day. What you say must be carried out. It will only make people feel uncomfortable. After that, you won''t believe anything else.


    "Platoon leader Tian went out hunting as usual today. It happened that I was going to Guangyang hydropower station today, and Xu Bang''s fourth platoon also went with me and set out in half an hour." Lu Ziming went to Tian Peng and said to Tian Peng in his ear: "You''re awesome! You poached the women around me. I''ll kill them first and then tell them. Now I don''t even have a person to do things around me. What do you think of our account?".


    "Ah!" Tian Peng was stunned and knew that he had made a big mistake. It turned out that Lu Ziming was waiting for him here. Tian Peng felt that it was getting dark and he might never have a good life in the future.

 Chapter 75

    Less than 20 kilometers from yangjiaji to Guangyang Town, zombies and scrapped vehicles on both sides of the road have been removed, and there is nothing else to do for the time being.


    With the passage of time, Lu Ziming''s old weapons have become more and more difficult to deal with zombies. The main 81 automatic rifle needs at least 200 bullets when shooting pseudo second-order zombies. Dealing with zombies above second-order is like scratching boots, which makes soldiers deeply afraid and powerless.


    Usually, a platoon can only deal with two second-order zombies at the same time. No matter how many, it can only choose strategic retreat.


    Lu Ziming led the troops of two platoons to Guangyang town quickly. It was completely different from the situation when he entered Yang Jiaji. The evolution of zombies has far exceeded the limit that survivors can deal with. Zombies above the first order can not be easily paid by ordinary survivors.


    If there are regret drugs sold in the world, survivors will find that the zombies at the time of the virus outbreak are so easy to deal with. Except for hearing and smell, other senses are lost or degraded. They have no thinking ability and only the instinct of eating. But what about the zombie a month and a half later? Most of them have evolved above the first order, a few have reached the second order, and even some have been impacting the third order.


    The gap between humans and zombies is gradually expanding. The only good thing is that zombies have not evolved to have the ability of human thinking. If there is such a day, maybe zombies are the masters of the earth, and humans can do nothing except hide in dark and humid caves.


    As soon as the motorcade entered Guangyang Town, it was besieged by a group of zombies. More than 20 zombies rushed out of the houses on both sides of the road, howling excitedly, as if to welcome a grand dinner. The soldiers on the car are the fresh meat storehouses moving in the eyes of zombies. Nothing can attract zombies more than this.


    After a month''s baptism of life and death, the soldiers had no fear and panic at all about the zombie that suddenly appeared in front of them, but had a little joy and excitement. According to the military merit regulations, the more zombies you kill, the more military merit points you get. Military merit points in the end of the world are as easy to use as money in the civilized era. In addition to buying daily necessities, you can even let women go to bed with themselves.


    "Da, Da, Da"


    "I don''t know if we can get out of this huge maze with a little wise zombie." Lu Ziming thought silently with self mockery and sadness. He didn''t expect many survivors here. The purpose of coming to Guangyang town is to find out if there are any survivors to understand the situation of the hydropower station, but look at the dead situation in Guangyang town, I''m afraid there are few living people.


    Through the understanding of a survivor in Guangyang Town, the actual population of Guangyang town is about 3500, most of them work outside, and there are not many people left in the town, about 1000-1500. Some people in the town work in the hydropower station, but it is not clear whether these people have become zombies or been eaten by zombies.

 Chapter 76

    "Roar...!"


    As the smell of charred zombies spread in the air, zombies came out of the narrow roadway. "Three, ten, twenty... The number is still increasing, and it seems that no zombies above the second level have been found." Lu Ziming is lamenting that the wind and water in Guangyang town is bad, and even a second-level zombie can''t be bred, making him happy, Isn''t this a wink for the blind?


    At this time, a wall of bean curd residue was knocked open by a zombie. Lu Ziming looked far away and was happy that he almost didn''t jump down from the tree. Once upon a time, when I saw the second-order zombie, I only had the life to escape. Now I have a moment of eager to try. The vicissitudes of life and fortune make people.


    "About 120 zombies, the first wave of zombies arrive at the shooting position in 10 seconds, ready to shoot!"


    The movement speed of the first-order zombie is faster than the speed of human jogging. It''s only a few breaths. The first zombie has reached the zombie burning point. It doesn''t find delicious fresh meat. What it sees is only a raging flame. If the zombie can think, it will curse the human who makes himself happy.


    There was a zombie who seemed obviously hungry. Without thinking about it, he rushed towards the fire, just like a brave moth rushing to the flame without a trace of hesitation.


    "Bang..."


    With the first shot, flames shot out behind the walls on both sides of the road, in the windows, in the grass and beside the stones, like a snare of death sickles. Those zombies who had just reached the first level were shot through their heads before they knew what had happened.


    However, the reactions of those who reached the pseudo second-order zombies were very different from those of the first-order zombies. They were just staggered by the impact of high-speed bullets. They were like an alcoholic who was drunk and couldn''t stand firm at all.


    Like water dropping through stone, although a bullet can''t kill the pseudo second-order zombie, it can''t stand it. The bullet falls like a rain curtain, tearing open black wounds flowing on the Zombie''s body. The higher the zombie level, the more aware of their physical weaknesses, and even runaway zombies will appear. This is evolution.


    After about a day of incense, the gunfire stopped. In the middle of the road, there was a majestic, valiant man holding a corpse chopper. The corpse chopper cut the last pseudo second-order zombie to the ground. It was clean, neat, natural and unrestrained. It was as quiet as a virgin and as moving as a rabbit. Countless girls screamed.


    "Is this strength? NIMA''s is too terrible. Is this human?"


    "I don''t understand. Commander Lu''s name is the God of war. What does the God of war mean? Do you understand? Can''t you kill a cow at once?"


    The God making movement has been vigorously launched in Yang Jiaji. Although there are cattle as circumstantial evidence, it has never been more violent and shocking. It is like a blockbuster at home and in the cinema. There is a huge gap between the two.


    "The second-order strong and the third-order strong are really different. Their physical quality can only play the pseudo third-order strength. Maybe they can improve their physical quality through the combination of five hearts?" Lu Ziming silently raised his head and looked at the last zombie 30 meters away. He seemed to feel the fear emanating from the second-order zombie.


    "Come on! Let the blood of the second-order zombie prove the glory of the corpse chopper!"


    Most people felt a flower in front of them. Only the second-class strong man could barely see it. Lu Ziming squatted slightly, and then rushed out like an arrow. Then he appeared in front of the second-class zombie. He swung his corpse chopping knife and made a move to "split Huashan", as if he had cut open the air at once.


    The reaction of the second-order zombie was not slow, but it was still a step late. It was unavoidable and raised its left hand to instinctively protect the head.


    A flutter.


    The left hand of the second-order zombie was split into two sections. The original hard second-order zombie had no power to parry in front of the corpse chopping knife. The corpse chopping knife fell on the head of the second-order zombie with the power of destroying Gula decay.


    With a "click", the hard skull was hard split from the middle, running from top to bottom to the neck.


    As soon as Lu Ziming was happy, he felt the whole man flying. The second-order zombie punched him heavily in the chest and flew out backward. I''m still too careless. I forget the truth that lions fight rabbits and still use all their strength. Although the second-order zombies are not human, they will also work hard. How can I forget this truth?


    Some small mistakes often lead to big mistakes. For example, the warblers in the sky above Lu Ziming are more nervous than themselves.


    "Company commander Lu, are you okay? You talk!"


    "Commander Lu, don''t scare me. I''ll help you see where you''re hurt."


    Lu Ziming didn''t see a sad expression on these women soldiers'' faces. Instead, he felt that they were very excited and excited. It seemed that he wanted to spit blood out. It''s better to have another faint or something.


    "Company commander Lu, my chest is stuffy and I can''t speak. I need artificial respiration right away!" he said, and a small delicate mouth came up to Lu Ziming''s eyes.


    "Stop! Are you going to crush me to death? Do you want me to lie here all my life?"


    "Captain Lu is all right, shall I say? Captain Lu is so easy to get hurt", the delicate little mouth whispered, "it''s a shame not to give people a chance.".


    Lu Ziming frowned and said nothing but a wry smile. Patting the dust on his body, he stood up and said, "well, clean the battlefield quickly. Today''s task has just begun. There are still a lot of things to do next. You won''t be around me all the time.".


    Tian Peng and Xu Bang watched coldly from more than ten meters away. When the women soldiers around Lu Ziming were far away, they slowly walked to Lu Ziming and said, "company commander Lu, you really scared us just now. In the future, we''d better leave it to us. Otherwise, we really can''t go back and explain.".


    "It was really my carelessness just now. I focused all my attention on the experimental corpse chopper. This will not happen in the future. However, I am not a flower in the greenhouse. You can''t afford me."


    The three people looked at each other and laughed.


    "The fist of the second-order zombie is really powerful. I''m afraid it would hurt a lot if there was no leather armor. However, it just proves the defense of leather armor. It is indeed a rare treasure. After you go back, make one for each of you, or you can protect it more.".


    "Really?" Xu Bang''s eyes glowed.


    "Fake, lie to you, wait," Lu Ziming patted the leather armor on his chest. "It''s just a semi-finished leather armor coat. It''s good to make a set in half a month, but for your sake, I''ll find you a piece of cowhide to support the facade when I go back.".

 Chapter 77

    Xu bang was embarrassed to scratch his head and said, "in fact, it''s good to make a piece of cowhide first. I don''t care about it. It doesn''t matter if it takes a long time. I''ve been waiting for 20 or 30 years. Do you care to wait a little longer?"


    "Not really!" Tian Peng''s eyes are almost falling off. There are such thick skinned people in the world. I''ve seen a lot, teacher! You must teach this move to your disciples.


    Lu Ziming didn''t feel anything when he heard it. Xu bang was very free to talk to himself. He never tucked in what he said. It was not only hard but also hard to guess.


    "Burn a fire later to see if we can lead out some more zombies. The terrain here is complex. If we rashly enter the roadway to search for survivors, our troops will be stretched."


    Tian Peng said with some uneasiness: "commander Lu, in fact, we don''t have to be so troublesome. The climbing ability of zombies is not strong. We can let soldiers climb the roof, shuttle back and forth between buildings, shoot zombies on the ground from the roof, and then take the opportunity to rescue the survivors.".


    Lu Ziming turned and asked Xu bang, "what do you think of platoon leader Tian''s suggestion?"


    "Yes, it''s amazing. The buildings here are disorganized. It''s easy to get lost in the roadway, but it''s different when you go to the roof. Moreover, the zombies can''t reach the people above. Even if some zombies go to the roof, you don''t have to be afraid. After all, we have many people. If we can''t, we can retreat calmly."


    "Hmm! Lead out the zombies again, wipe out the zombies in Guangyang town as large as possible, and then search for survivors from the roof according to the suggestion of platoon leader Tian. This time, the purpose is not to eliminate the zombies here, but to find out the staff who understand the operation of the hydropower station?"


    "I see!"


    This is not a one-man war. No matter how powerful a person is, he can kill all the zombies in a town. There are more than one billion zombies in China. When his personal strength is exhausted, Lu Ziming is not arrogant enough to lose his ability to judge.


    The ultrashort wave radio set up in Yang Jiaji can often receive news from all over the world, but none of these news is good news. Lu Ziming published his research report to the world in the name of Huaxia dragon, describing in detail the habits and evolutionary characteristics of zombies and the evolutionary law of ordinary organisms, And the difference between zombies and dark creatures.


    Maybe my research is not correct, but what does it matter? Lu Ziming never thought he was right. The truth is always hidden in the fog. Like onions, peel off one layer and another.


    What Lu Ziming needs to do is tell others how he deals with zombies. As for whether anyone is willing to listen and how to listen, these are not what he can care about. He is also collecting information from all over the world.


    Looking at the busy soldiers under his command, Lu Ziming was happy from his heart and felt that he had returned to his previous plain life, but there were many zombies around.


    "Cough..." Lu Ziming sighed, grabbed a corpse that had been handled on the ground and threw it on the corpse pile. All he could do was to burn these corpses in the hope that their souls could rest in peace.


    The pile of zombies is higher and larger, and the little joy of victory in my heart is slowly exhausted. What kind of war is this, which makes people feel confused and helpless.


    In order to live, I can only keep killing. Killing makes people violent. The more I kill, the more violent I am. Killing for the sake of killing, is this the end of life? "No!" Lu Ziming looked at the busy soldiers around him and found that hope was actually around him. He was so close to himself that he didn''t realize it.


    "Report to company commander Lu that all the zombies have been cleaned up. Please give orders," a female soldier ran to Lu Ziming.


    It was still the exquisite round face, cute and naughty. I remember very clearly, "let''s start!" Lu Ziming waved and saw the face spit out his tongue, shook his head and walked towards a three story building.


    In the firelight behind him, Lu Ziming walked into a small building selling seeds, turned his head and looked at the already empty counter, pulled a dusty chair with great interest, ignored the dust on it and prepared to sit down.


    "You two are blind. Let company commander Lu sit in such a dirty chair. What if there is a virus on it?" four female soldiers also hid in the small building and saw two guards around Lu Ziming. They immediately got angry whether Lu Ziming''s chair was clean or not.


    In the face of the female soldiers'' anger, Qin Feng just smiled at Muller, and Gu Qiang welcomed him: "we can eat rice indiscriminately, but we can''t talk nonsense. We don''t care. It''s company commander Lu who won''t let us take care of it. We just need to be responsible for the guard task".


    "Tut, tut, tut, that''s good. You''re also called to be responsible for guarding around company commander Lu. Do you know there are zombies in this building?"


    "No! Of course there are no zombies in this building..."


    A female soldier interrupted Gu Qiang, "how do you know there are no zombies in this building without checking? Do you look with your eyes or think with your ass?".


    Gu Qiang was speechless when asked. Of course, Lu Ziming knew that the women soldiers were unreasonable. He didn''t bother to take care of them. He turned over some books from the counter and turned them at will.


    "Electronic technology", "automatic control"... The book is full of notes. The book is not old. It should be the book of the owner''s son or daughter. Lu Ziming impolitely found all the books and was ready to take them back and have time to have a look.


    "Company commander Lu, what did you study before?" or that exquisite little round face.


    "Chang Yan, what did you learn before?" Lu Ziming smiled.


    "People are only sophomores in senior high school. What do you think people can learn?" Chang Yan asked with a pair of big eyes.


    "Senior two, red star high school is still Experiment 2. It should be 17 or 18 this year."


    Chang Yan blushed and gave Lu Ziming a big smiling face: "what you said is the key high school. People are not from here. The age of girls can only be guessed but not said.".


    "If you don''t say it, how much will you gain today?"


    When it comes to booty, Chang Yan said excitedly: "today''s booty is good. 80 large and small crystals are found, and there are about 90 grams of fortified meat. If another batch of zombies are led out, today''s task will be overfulfilled".


    Lu Ziming is not happy. The crystal is only useful to himself. At least it seems so now. In the future, the strengthened meat will inevitably become the object of competition for strength, but this strengthened meat is not enough for himself. How can we improve the overall combat effectiveness of the army?


    Each soldier needs 110 grams of fortified meat to be promoted to the second-class strong, and 200 soldiers need 22000 grams of fortified meat. This is 22 kilograms of fortified meat. Will those zombies stand and kill themselves? It''s a headache to think about it.

 Chapter 78

    At the beginning, Yan Hangguang mentioned Chang Yan when recommending his personal assistant. He was familiar with Chang Yan''s information, but now Lu Ziming doesn''t want to expose it.


    Lu Ziming looked up through the crack of the door and looked out. The burning pile of zombies had led to a lot of zombies, but the number was not much. Tian Peng and Xu Bang did not act immediately.


    "You are going to stay here or go upstairs with me." Lu Ziming is not worried about the safety of these women soldiers. As long as they are not besieged by zombies above the second level, their lives are not in danger.


    "Of course, I followed commander Lu. I really want to see commander Lu''s fighting bravery again."


    If this sentence comes out of a man''s mouth, Lu Ziming estimates that she will vomit three liters immediately. However, when it comes out of Meng Lori''s mouth, she feels lovely, sincere, credible and won''t bore people. She is really a woman with distinct personality.


    "That will disappoint you. I''m not going to participate in this battle?" Lu Ziming smiled apologetically.


    Lu Ziming and his party went to the three-story platform of the small building and looked around. There was a small garden square separated by a street. Behind the small square was a four story town government building, next to the industrial and commercial building and power building... I don''t know what the small Guangyang town used to build so many buildings. It was really self willed when it had money.


    I sat down at random with a good view. I could just see the whole street. I took a piece of beef jerky from the paper bag and threw it into my mouth to chew slowly. Even dragon liver and chicken gall will be tired of eating every day. It''s OK to try fresh beef. Now only the army insists on eating beef jerky every day. Some soldiers want to vomit when they see beef jerky.


    "Why don''t you eat?" Lu Ziming stuffed Chang Yan a piece of beef jerky. Looking at Chang Yan''s bitter face with an orange, he wanted to tease Chang Yan.


    "It''s not delicious!" Chang Yan cried.


    Beef jerky is not bad to eat, and Yang Jiaji can''t find a chef to deal with beef jerky. There are more than 20 tons of beef jerky. After removing the fur, bones and internal organs, there are still more than 8 tons of beef jerky. Yang Jiaji ate and drank for three days and ate more than 1 ton. The key is that there are too few people. Part of the remaining beef jerky was thrown into the cold storage, and some air dried into beef jerky, Make rations for the army to go out.


    "Each kilogram of beef contains 1 gram of fortified meat. If you eat the whole cow, according to your current second-order constitution, it is equivalent to eating 8000 grams of fortified meat. You can calculate how many levels you can reach."


    "Level 3, level 4, level 5! Those who can reach level 5 are strong."


    "Yes! Take a long-term view. Don''t you want to be stronger? Then eat more beef," Lu Ziming generously stuffed a packet of beef jerky into Chang Yan''s arms.


    "Commander Lu, what you said is true?"


    "Do you think I look like a liar? Eat quickly!"


    "Commander Lu, aren''t you hungry?"


    "I''m not hungry," Lu Ziming just said. His stomach was not competitive and "gululu" shouted.


    Chang Yan pouted and said wrongfully, "you''re lying!"


    Gu Qiang gathered together and stuffed his dried beef to Chang Yan. "Company commander Lu really didn''t lie to you. He just didn''t say if you could eat the 8 tons of dried beef.".


    "Go away! Who wants to talk to you? You think others are as stupid as you!" Lu Ziming even bullied Chang Yan. It''s a joke. Gu Qiang gathers some heat. Do you think others don''t know the truth?


    "Sister Xing, he bullied me!" Chang Yan pointed to Gu Qiang, as if she had been wronged by Tianda.


    Gu Qiang is a little silly. Those who cause trouble are fine. Those who watch the excitement will be shot. What''s the truth! "Did you stand up and say a fair word?" obviously no one will stand up.


    Xing Daiyun stares at Xing and takes three paper bags full of dried beef from Chang Yan''s hand and puts them into Gu Qiang''s hand. "These three bags belong to you!"


    Gu Qiang''s dark music: "it''s good. It''s quite a plan to trade one bag of beef jerky for three bags of beef jerky.".


    Before Gu Qiang Le made a sound, Xing Daiyun had robbed Gu Qiang''s backpack and rechecked it: "all the food you have hidden will be confiscated to compensate Chang Yan for her mental loss".


    "What! Don''t be so vicious!"


    "Why! You''re not convinced," Xing Daiyun straightened her chest like an domineering hen and forced Gu Qiang to the corner. "Do you have the courage to say it again?"


    Gu Qiang suddenly wilted, like a defeated cock hanging his head and losing his airway: "I didn''t say anything. Please take it casually. For the love of swinging a spoon in a rice pot, just leave me some.".


    "You know!"


    Qin Feng stabbed Gu Qiang: "brother Gu, didn''t you say you''re not afraid of these women soldiers?"


    "Of course I''m not afraid. I never treat them as women." Gu Qiang looked around and whispered, "Hey, you don''t understand. I''m trying to save face for company commander Lu. Who knows if there will be any Mrs. Xing and Mrs. Chang among them in the future. It''s called a hero not to suffer immediate losses".


    "Brother Gu is right!"


    "Da, Da, Da"


    The battle on the street has started, and there are more zombies this time, close to 200. Xu bang and Tian Peng''s two platoons are a little hard to deal with, so they all fight with knives themselves.


    "Qin Feng and Gu Qiang pay attention to covering platoon commander Xu and platoon commander Hotan. There must be no loss! Xing Daiyun leads the female soldiers to do maneuvers". Each female soldier is equipped with guns. Shooting is also one of their training programs, but the requirements are not very strict.


    Lu Ziming thought for a moment, grabbed the corpse chopper and jumped onto the roof next to him. Then he jumped onto another roof and ran all the way to the center of Guangyang town.


    I feel a little wrong. It''s reasonable to say that zombies are not very organized. They always rush out in a scattered formation. This time, zombies seem to emerge from the surrounding roadway and form a dense formation, which is the best attack formation for zombies who are not afraid of death.


    After a few breaths, Lu Ziming came to the center of Guangyang town and looked around. "There is no shadow of zombies above level 2. This is wrong!" what''s wrong?


    Lu Ziming''s eyes stayed on the green forest next to the small square. In the forest, three shadows could be seen hiding behind the tree, "what''s that? Want to hide! It''s not that simple".


    He took a grenade from his waist and visually measured the distance. It was just the limit of his throwing. He opened the insurance and threw it out. Six seconds later, with a "boom", the grenade exploded in the green forest. Almost at the same time, three animals the size of a tiger sprang out of the green forest and rushed towards Lu Ziming.

 Chapter 79

    Three fierce beasts rushed towards the three storey building where Lu Ziming was standing. The first fierce beast was the largest and looked like a wolf. It had a huge skull, a pair of green eyes, two pairs of 10 cm long and seeping fangs, and the tail behind it swayed back and forth like a chain hammer. Every step was ten meters, and it rushed downstairs with a few breath.


    "Hell dog" is the legendary evil dog in hell.


    "Roar...!"


    The leading hell dog gave Lu Ziming a tearing roar, and suddenly his body jumped up and jumped at Lu Ziming.


    Lu Ziming flashed a fierce look in the depths of his pupils. He was fearless. Instead of retreating, he rushed up against the hell dog and slashed at the hell dog''s front hoof with a knife.


    Lu Ziming doesn''t know what the hell dog''s level is. He doesn''t dare to fight with hell dog. The corpse chopping knife can cut down about Level 3 fierce animals, but he can''t do anything about level 4 fierce animals. If this hellhound reaches level 4, the result of his confrontation with hellhound is only one: falling, so he chose to attack the front foot of hellhound as a test.


    The hell dog jumped up the roof with a relaxed jump, and then rushed towards Lu Ziming. However, the figure in front of him squatted down and drilled down from his body. Only then he felt that his front hoof was soft and almost fell off the roof.


    "It''s just a third-order hell dog. It seems that the two hell dogs behind it should not be there."


    Whether to catch the thief and the king first or cut out the weak branches first, Lu Ziming thought more and rushed directly towards the other two hell dogs. His intention is obvious. Although the third-order hell dog is injured, it''s not easy to kill it. It''s different to deal with the other two hell dogs. First, these two hell dogs are easy to deal with. Second, after getting rid of these two, you can concentrate on dealing with the third-order hell dog.


    Sooner or later, after attacking the third-order hell dog, Lu Ziming didn''t look back to see the injury of the third-order hell dog. He didn''t seem to be responsible for it.


    The second-order hell dog saw that the third-order hell dog in front jumped on the roof and was ready to jump on the roof. But when he jumped up and stayed in the air, he suddenly found a figure jumping off the roof and rushing towards his head. "What''s the situation?" the second-order hell dog opened his mouth and bit the figure.


    This is not only a contest of strength and wisdom, but also a contest of courage. Just as few people see wild tigers without shaking, this fear is inherent and deeply buried in people''s subconscious. Only through continuous training can we overcome this fear.


    "The brave win when they meet on a narrow road. If you want to eat me, let you taste the corpse chopping knife first. Is your teeth hard or my knife fast!" the corpse chopping knife cleaved down on the top of the second-order hell dog.


    Lu Ziming created several simple and easy-to-use moves based on his experience in using the fire axe and the basic routine of knife dancing. Although the moves are simple, they pay attention to the four words of stability, accuracy, speed and ruthlessness. The moves are fatal and one blow will kill.


    From the second-order hell dog jumping up to seeing a figure jumping down from the roof, it''s only 0. In 3 seconds, Lu Ziming didn''t hide. He came for the hell dog. The second-order hell dog couldn''t hide. He had to go head-on and hit each other.


    Victory or defeat can only be determined in an instant!


    A cold light flashed, the second-order hell dog''s head was abruptly split from the middle, and his body hit the three-story building straightly. "Boom", the whole body crashed into a concrete wall and disappeared into the room.


    As soon as Lu Ziming landed on his feet, he felt the sky was dark and shouted in his heart, "the third-order hell dog jumped down with himself. It''s really insidious". As soon as his body stopped, he forced his feet, retreated back and leaned against the wall.


    The third-order hell dog who jumped down from the small building landed on Lu Ziming''s foothold. As soon as he turned around, he opened his big mouth full of fangs, flowing disgusting pus and roared at Lu Ziming.


    Another second-order hell dog hung on the eaves of the three-story building, turned to look at Lu Ziming at the root of the wall, and formed a posture of encircling up and down with the third-order hell dog.


    "When these animals become smart, they don''t know if they will learn a lesson." Lu Ziming waits for the hell dog to attack first. Only in this way can he avoid being attacked by the enemy. Now the enemy is strong and I am weak, so he can only outwit us.


    I don''t know if the third-order hell dog really learned a lesson, or it''s just a coincidence. The third-order hell dog didn''t move, just kept roaring at himself, trying to attract his attention, "it''s really cunning!"


    In front of human beings, how can this small skill deceive their own eyes? The noon sun shines down, and the shadow of the second-order hell dog on the head falls right on their own ground. You can know that it is moving above you without looking up, "you move, I move; if you don''t move, I don''t move".


    "Come on!"


    The shadow on the ground flashed. Lu Ziming had knocked open the door behind him and retreated in. He didn''t hide in the room. Instead, he stood at the door, turned over the corpse chopper in his hand, and stabbed the hell dog who had just landed, "go to hell!"


    The other end of the corpse chopping knife is a 20 cm long three edged army stab, which is very suitable for fighting in narrow occasions. It is no more pleasant than the opening and closing of the corpse chopping knife. When using the three edged army stab, you should pay attention to one hit.


    As soon as the second-order hell dog landed, he found that he had lost his target and was preparing to look around. A cold light stabbed him from the side of his brain. With a "puff", the whole three edged army stab penetrated from the left face of the second-order zombie, almost from the right face.


    The second-order hell dog screamed and waved its claws at Lu Ziming.


    "You hit you, I hit me", Lu Ziming ignored the counter attack of the second-order hell dog, quickly pulled out the three edged army spike, followed by another one, and inserted the three edged army spike into the hell dog''s brain again.


    The sharp second-order hell dog claws grabbed Lu Ziming''s chest and tore open the cloth supporting the cowhide armor, leaving only claw marks that are difficult to distinguish by the naked eye.


    "Not dead yet", Lu Ziming was a little depressed. He hit two, and the second-order hell dog was still alive. Is it the wrong position of his stab?


    The second-order hell dog is bleeding a lot. The third-order hell dog has rushed up. It''s good for him to delay time, but what''s the use of not finding the weakness of hell dog.


    "Ear, right! It''s the place of the ear". How could I forget that the wolf''s brain was in the middle of the two ears, and the light flashed, "see you''re still alive". Then, the three edged army stabbed three strikes immediately, penetrating between the ears of the second-order hell dog, and "pounced" stabbed into it. The whole body of the second-order hell dog suddenly stiffened, like a machine that lost power and stopped.

 Chapter 80

    Finally dead!


    Lu Ziming did not relax. He also had a third-order hell dog, which was the focus of this battle. "Come on, let''s have a one-on-one competition". He waved to the third-order hell dog not far away, and became more confident to deal with a hell dog.


    The hell dog seemed to look at himself and his two companions killed by himself, and then "ow" roared, turned around and ran with his injured forelimbs.


    The hell dog roared. Lu Ziming thought that the hell dog was calling his companions around and kept a heart to observe the movement around. When the hell dog turned and ran away, he found that he had been deceived.


    "Want to run! Chase..."


    Lu Ziming just wanted to go after him, but he found another person in front of him, "you...!"


    "Commander Lu, you''re hurt. Let me see where you''re hurt." the exquisite round face appeared in front of Lu Ziming again.


    Lu Ziming looked at the hell dog who had gone away. He didn''t know if he would have a chance in the future. "You...!" what can he say? He stretched out his hand and pinched Chang Yan''s small round face and said, "next time I''m fighting, don''t peek around, it will kill you, you know?"


    "Do people worry about you?" Chang Yan said wrongfully.


    "Well, the battle between Xu bang and Tian Peng should be over. Let Xing Daiyun bring the two hell dogs back to Yang Jiaji for research". As long as new breeds are found, they will be brought back to Yang Jiaji for research, hoping to find new unknown secrets from the new breeds.


    "Then...! Lu Lian is not angry with me for a long time?"


    "Do you think I''m angry? Little girl, what''s on my mind! Go to work!" Lu Ziming suddenly found that if the bug was around him, it seemed that few women dared to run to him. Is it a bug? No, just because the bug is easy-going, full of innocence and innocence, which dwarfs many women.


    Of course, these are the appearance of bugs, but these are enough. At least they can help themselves stop a lot of harassment.


    Chang Yan is not bad, very cute and lively. She is a pistachio in the medical team, otherwise she will not appear around her unscrupulously.


    Xing Daiyun is the most beautiful one in the medical team. She is a standard imperial sister. She has a strong desire for control. She doesn''t like having a sister to control herself. She doesn''t want to be taken care of as a little brother.


    "Platoon leader Xu and platoon leader Tian, send one of you to search for survivors, and leave one platoon to help the medical team clean up the zombies. Whether you find the survivors or not, go to the hydropower station in two hours." the hydropower station is still a distance from Guangyang town. It is a hydropower station built by using natural valleys to block rivers. Most of the roads leading to the hydropower station are mountain roads, which are difficult to walk.


    "Yes!" too long time has been wasted in Guangyang town. It will take at least one or two days to clean up Guangyang town completely.


    Lu Ziming didn''t care about Tian Peng and Xu bang. He took Gu Qiang and Qin Feng into the power building. As soon as he entered the door, a smell of corpses came to his face. Although this smell has long been used to, it is still very uncomfortable.


    "Come out! It''s safe now. The zombies outside have been killed..." he shouted a few times and found that there was no response at all.


    "Commander Lu, is there anyone here?"


    "You see, all the zombies here have just died. Obviously, someone wants to cover up their smell with the smell of zombies. There should be survivors in it?"


    Gu Qiang nodded. When he walked into the gate just now, he found two zombies neatly blocked in the windward position at the door. He felt strange at that time. It turned out that someone did it deliberately.


    "Check every room and be careful". Although it can be confirmed that there are no zombies in the power building, the survivors are also aggressive. No matter who is trapped in the power building, they will have mental diseases with different symptoms for a long time. Lu Ziming doesn''t want his soldiers to die in the hands of the zombies, but finally in the hands of the survivors.


    Once, when two soldiers were inspecting a house, because there was no inspection in advance and there was no need to make any defense preparations, the survivors in the room thought it was a zombie. As a result, one of them was killed and the other was injured by a gas tank in the hospital.


    "Is there anyone inside? We''re here to save you..."


    "This room is empty, next!"


    "To the second floor?"


    "No! The survivors may be on the third floor?" if they hid in the power building, where would they hide? Of course, the top floor is the safest.


    Lu Ziming walked to the third floor. There was a sign "conference room" at the door of his left hand and three offices in his right hand. "Wait! Be careful". He seemed to smell blood.


    "Is there anyone inside? We''re in." after that, Gu Qiang kicked a gate open and hid himself by the door.


    "Bang!" there was a gunshot from the room.


    "How dangerous!"


    "NIMA''s, we don''t even know each other. Are you scared silly by zombies?" Gu Qiang cursed.


    "It''s a shotgun. Find a table!" Lu Ziming had to be careful because he knew someone was coming to save him and shot at someone.


    Gu Qiang and Qin Feng rushed into the room with a desk. "Bang!" another gunshot hit the desk. Qin Feng stretched out his head and saw a bony man standing in the corner of the wall, loading bullets into the shotgun. "NIMA''s, die!" Qin Feng rushed up while the man was loading bullets and grabbed the gun in the man''s hand.


    "Don''t kill me, please don''t kill me," the man begged for mercy.


    "We''re here to save you. We won''t kill you! You are..."


    Before Qin Feng finished his words, the man had rushed up and was ready to snatch Qin Feng''s rifle. Gu Qiang behind Qin Feng was angry. He had never seen such a shameless person. He knew that the other party was coming to save himself and was still carrying out the so-called resistance. "You want to die?" Gu Qiang punched the man in the face, Beat the man to the ground.


    "Tie it up first and ask slowly?"


    "Don''t kill me. Who are you? Please let me go!"


    "Qin Feng is looking at him here, and Gu Qiang checks other rooms?"


    "Bang bang", Gu Qiang kicked open a room door again. Suddenly, the whole person seemed to be fixed by magic. His throat was hard to spit out a few words: "company commander Lu, look!"


    In a room of more than 20 square meters, the light from the door can be clearly seen. It is tightly sealed by cotton wool. There are more than a dozen bodies hanging in the room. The blood on the ground has dried up and condensed into blood clots, and white bones are scattered around.


    "Cannibalism! Beast! Kill that beast!" Lu Ziming was completely angered. He had heard that someone was cannibalism, but when he saw it for the first time, he couldn''t help killing.

 Chapter 81

    "Well, this beast should not live in this world."


    Gu qianggang turned to leave. "Wait a minute. It''s too cheap to kill him. Let Tian Peng and Xu Bang catch a zombie and let the beast taste the taste of being eaten by a zombie." Lu Ziming calmed down a little. He felt too cheap for the man. At the same time, he knew why he was afraid to see himself.


    "Well, such people should go to hell."


    Lu Ziming stared at the room for the last time. Although he didn''t know how it happened, he felt worthless for these people''s death.


    Tian Peng quickly ran over, "commander Lu, what happened?"


    "See for yourself," Lu Ziming pointed to the room.


    "Beast, is this made by man? I''ll kill him myself...!" Tian Peng opened his eyes angrily, his eyes were sharp, angrily pulled out his pistol and wanted to kill the man.


    "Calm down", Lu Ziming grabbed Tian Peng and said, "anger doesn''t kill. I''ve asked Gu Qiang to catch a zombie and let him taste the taste of being eaten by a zombie.".


    "Just let him live a little longer!"


    "What''s really terrible is not the zombie, but the people''s hearts...". Seeing more about the ugliness of the world, Lu Ziming decided to cultivate Hunyuan calmly and make a decision with five hearts.


    The combination of five hearts has reached the second step: building a foundation.


    At the stage of foundation construction, Qi passes through as governor. At this time, the Qi is called the Qi of Ying Wei and the Qi of Hunyuan. After Ren Du''s two channels are connected, he then practices the state of calmness and calmness, that is, Lao Tzu called "leading to emptiness and guarding calmness".


    When the static pole moves and Yang is born, that is, when the innate ancestral Qi comes at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At this time, the porch opens, and the method adopted requires forgetting all thinking, waiting for nothing, returning to the light with true meaning in a trance, and the true Qi is continuous. When the weather is sufficient, lead the innate Qi with true meaning to walk in the Ren Du two veins opened up by the mixed yuan Qi. Once the innate Qi can walk in the pulse, the process of returning to the innate Qi after the day begins, and then officially enters the stage of internal alchemy cultivation.


    Dantian is full of Qi, and the supervisor is in parallel. Take precautions against danger and operate according to pulse.


    Circulation throughout the week, smooth body integration. The Qi returns to the elixir field, and the success is clear.


    In the foundation construction stage, when Qi Tong is the supervisor, we must guard against danger. Gradually get through the three passes of the governor''s pulse. Don''t be impatient and irritable, otherwise it will lead to the disorderly channeling of Qi and blood and become possessed.


    Because of this, Lu Ziming did not immediately choose to build a foundation after practicing his success, but kept running the air flow smoothly, so as to achieve a state of moving at will.


    Now it is more than ten days, and the foundation construction will break through at any time. When the Qi of Dantian is sufficient, I intend to transport this Qi to pass the three passes of governor vessels. The Dantian flows through the tail, Jiaji and Yuzhen into the mud pill. It descends to the middle Dantian along the Ren pulse and then to the lower Dantian. The pulse path is smooth and continuous.


    At this time, Lu Ziming was full of energy, bright eyes, ruddy complexion and clear spirit. So far, the foundation was successfully built.


    "It''s so simple. The foundation building work is done?" Lu Ziming ran the Qi of Dantian again and found that there was no mistake. He felt the same as the foundation building work. "It''s done. It''s too childish!"


    Lu Ziming''s eyes were burning. He raised his hand and chopped at a brick around him. When his palm was an inch away from the brick, he stopped, "ha ha, that''s it", then stood up and walked away.


    It has become a compulsory course for everyone in the army. At noon or at night, you will see a lot of people practicing on the rooftop.


    Lu Ziming left. Xing Daiyun opened her eyes and went to the place where Lu Ziming had just done. Looking at the brick on the ground, she was curious. Just now she saw Lu Ziming ready to split the brick, but she stopped when she saw that her palm was about to touch it. What happened.


    Xing Daiyun reached out to get the brick on the ground. As soon as she touched it, she felt wrong. She saw that the brick that was still intact just now was broken into two sections from the middle. "This is luck! The palm of the hand can crack bricks and stones. Has Lu Ziming succeeded in building the foundation?" Xing Daiyun certainly knew what this meant.


    The search in Guangyang town did not stop because of eating or cultivation. As long as Lu Ziming didn''t say to stop, it wouldn''t stop.


    Tian Peng has been protected, and the main search task falls on Xu bang, which makes Tian Peng have a great opinion on Lu Ziming and think that Lu Ziming has interfered with his normal actions.


    "What? It''s uncomfortable to feel elevated?"


    "No!" Tian Peng said displeased.


    "I want to ensure that you give it to Bao yelan intact. Don''t tell me anything else!"


    Tian Peng felt that it was wrong to go out with Lu Ziming this time. He was like a porcelain doll. He was surrounded by many people. So far, he didn''t even touch a zombie.


    "When you and Bao yelan have children, please give me your opinion."


    "It''s not fair!"


    "Then who told you to rob my personal assistant? That''s fair!"


    Tian Peng lowered his head and knew what Lu Ziming was saying, "I want to kill zombies! Avenge my relatives".


    "Kill zombies! Are you finished? Look at the zombies in Guangyang town. Can you kill them alone? Stay honest with me and think about killing zombies after you and Bao yelan have children! If it weren''t for the military regulations, I wouldn''t let you go out hunting this time. Now I know the consequences of touching my personal assistant."


    Tian Peng looked at Lu Ziming with gratitude in his eyes, but his expression was very serious and said, "as a soldier, I can''t leave my soldiers.".


    "Forget it, your soldiers have long given up on you. Marry me honestly. Don''t think I don''t know. You want to make contributions and compete with tieheyi. I can give you a chance, but now give me a good marriage, okay?"


    Tian Peng is completely speechless. Lu Ziming knows everything. His Yali mountain is big.


    "Do you think Bao yelan is better than you? You''re uncomfortable. What''s the matter? Bao yelan is your wife no matter how strong she is. If her own woman is uncertain, is she still a man? What''s more, Bao yelan likes you. If you''re hard to treat Bao yelan, I can''t let you go," Lu Ziming said with a hehe smile.


    "I see."


    "In this operation, you have provided logistics for Xu bang. In fact, I didn''t tell him these words, but my idea is Xu Bang''s idea. You can do it," Lu Ziming patted Tian Peng on the shoulder.


    Tian Peng''s heart was warm. There were so many comrades in arms Thinking about themselves. What else could they say.


    "After a few months, you and Bao yelan will have offspring. I''ll let you change positions with Pang Xiang, and Pang Xiang should get married." family is too important for the stability of Yang Jiaji. Lu Ziming hopes that his men can regard Yang Jiaji as their own home.

 Chapter 82

    Without a small family, there is no one. The zero broken social structure of the Yang family is not normal. The wedding of tie Heyi and Tian Peng is just the beginning. In the future, more new families will be established to take root, sprout, blossom and bear fruit in the Yang family.


    The ratio of male to female in yangjiaji has reached 7:3, but as a popular product, women do not have much advantage in yangjiaji. The survivors struggling at the bottom of the end of the world will not consider sharing a mouthful of food to useless women. If yangjiaji base did not recruit a large number of women, all these women would probably fall into the land of fireworks.


    Compared with the scarcity of women, there are fewer elderly people and children in yangjiaji. The elderly over the age of 60 account for less than half of the total population of yangjiaji, and only one and a half of the children under the age of 16. Lu Ziming attributed this phenomenon to virus screening. The elderly and children with poor physique are most vulnerable to virus attacks, or they are easy to die under the first wave of zombie attacks.


    "Platoon commander Xu, how is the war in Guangyang town?"


    Xu Bang only wore a bulletproof vest on his upper body, revealing his strong body and shining in the sun, giving people a powerful sense of deterrence.


    "After an hour of intensive search, 16 survivors, 10 men and 6 women, were found in the town, including 2 less than 16 years old and no elderly over 60 years old. Company commander Lu, it''s still early now. Will you look in the town again?"


    More than a month has passed since the virus outbreak, and fewer and fewer survivors remain in place. Continue to search, and the probability of finding survivors is becoming more and more slim.


    "Can you find someone among the survivors who used to work in a hydropower station?"


    "No, they all know the existence of hydropower stations, but no one has worked in hydropower stations. In fact, the ogre shouldn''t kill so early. It''s not too late to kill when it''s used up?"


    Lu Ziming''s face sank. "Don''t discuss this matter. It''s not worth dying for the same kind of crimes that harm himself. No matter what skills he has, he can''t live in this world. He will deal with such things in the future, and there is no room for discussion.".


    Xu Bang sighed. He didn''t want to leave the ogre because he was kind-hearted. It''s too difficult to find someone who has worked in the hydropower station. Although the ogre is damn, he knows the operation procedure of the hydropower station. With his help, the hydropower station can recover quickly.


    It''s very difficult to establish a system, but it''s easy to destroy a well-established system. Lu Ziming didn''t want to let go of the ogre first and kill him after using the surplus value. However, in this way, the newly established system will have cracks. Next time, more people will ask for accommodation and flexibility, Finally, it has become a society with rampant human feelings, the system has been ruthlessly trampled, and human feelings have replaced the system as the only standard to measure right and wrong.


    There are too many such examples. Lu Ziming is one of the victims. He is not cold-blooded and does not talk about human feelings, but when and how. We can talk about human feelings in life, but only systems in work; Friends can talk about human feelings, and superiors and subordinates can only talk about systems. Issues of principle must be clear, and human feelings and systems cannot be confused.


    "Search for another hour. Whether we find it or not, we will leave Guangyang town and go to the hydropower station!"


    An hour later, the technicians needed for the hydropower station were still not found. Lu Ziming and his party left Guangyang town and went to the hydropower station 5km away.


    Soon Lu Ziming and his party drove into the mountain area. "Slow down, pay attention to the road under your feet, and don''t look under the cliff." Xu Bang stood on the roadside and shouted to each passing car.


    "The scenery here is really beautiful. If I could build a house here, I wouldn''t go." Gu Qiang stood on the edge of the cliff, looked at the cloud shrouded mountain stream, listened to the singing of birds and the gurgling water, and even began to express his mind.


    The car drove like a snail on the mountain path. Most soldiers couldn''t stand the bumpy mountain road. They were willing to get off and walk rather than sleep in the car.


    "Then you stay here, no one will stop you?" Chang Yan flew to Lu Ziming like a happy lark, with a wreath made of unknown wild flowers on her head and a branch in her hand to shade Lu Ziming.


    Gu Qiang looked back and found that Chang Yan was talking. He immediately swallowed the retort back to his stomach. This was a happy fruit in the team. If she provoked herself, she would be blamed by thousands of people. It would not be cost-effective if she couldn''t afford it.


    "Company commander Lu, I picked a lot of mountain fruit, you try it!" Chang Yan handed a bag of mountain fruit to Lu Ziming.


    Lu Ziming rummaged in his pocket, found a half ripe fruit and stuffed it into Chang Yan. "These mountain fruits can be eaten. Don''t eat other mountain fruits, or I''ll carry you to the hydropower station.".


    Chang Yan blinked curiously and gave Lu Ziming a bright smiling face, "company commander Lu, do you know these mountain fruits?"


    I''ve lived in the mountains for 18 years. How can I not know these mountain fruits? "Little girl, I''m from the mountains. You say I don''t know these mountain fruits. Eat them quickly. These mountain fruits are very sweet and delicious. I used to eat them often.".


    I was used to taking the mountain road. Now with Chang Yan''s pistachio, I won''t be lonely on the mountain road. For a while, Chang Yan will sing loudly to the mountain. A Chang Yan will pester people to tell stories to themselves. Chang Yan''s sweet voice can always make people feel very comfortable.


    After more than an hour, people stood on the top of the mountain and looked down. In the mountain stream not far away * there was a white building, a snow-white dam, a blue lake, and the green of the mountain. The mountain wind was slowly, insects and birds were singing, and the water was tinkling. The air was filled with the freshness of oxygen ions and the fragrance of flowers and plants, the blue sky, white clouds The blue lake like a piece of jade and the green grass all over the mountain constitute a beautiful and peaceful picture.


    "Here we are. It''s so beautiful here!"


    "It''s really beautiful!"


    "If you can travel with your lover here, you will envy the immortals."


    "Little girl, I''m crazy about flowers!" Xing Daiyun pointed to Chang Yan''s forehead with her slender softness. "I like that man. Tell my sister that my sister will take him back for you as a gift.".


    "Really?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Forget it. If people don''t want to, how can you let me see people in the future?" Chang Yan held Xing Daiyun''s arm and whispered, "why don''t I help you grab Lu Ziming back and give it to you as a gift.".


    "Little girl, you want to die!" after that, Xing Daiyun''s white melon seed face turned red and ran after Chang Yan all over the mountain.

 Chapter 83

    "Watch out! The second platoon goes down to the dam bottom to check the turbine unit of the hydropower station, and the fourth platoon enters the control room. Pay attention to the possible existence of zombies. Move!"


    Lu Ziming, the guard and the medical team stayed on the dam crest and walked along the road on the dam crest, "don''t get close to the water, be careful...". Before Lu Ziming''s voice fell, he saw a huge fish jump out of the water, and then "boom" splashed huge water.


    "Big fish, how big!"


    "My God! This fish has become fine. What kind of fish is this?" the big fish leaping out of the water, with head and tail for three meters, covered with silver scales. When the sun shines, it glitters with colorful light.


    It may be that no one has been here for a long time. As soon as Lu Ziming and his party stood by the railing, they saw a dark shadow swimming this way, and then a giant fish jumped from the water.


    "Everybody back!"


    Before they could react, they saw a big black fish running out from the bottom of the water, close to the water, like a tiger shark chasing the white fish towards the dam. The white fish seemed frightened and kept jumping out of the water to escape the pursuit of the black fish, but where did they escape?


    "Ready to shoot!"


    The white fish kept jumping on the water. The black fish opened his sharp teeth and bit the white fish again and again. The painful white fish jumped more happily.


    It seems that the black fish is deliberately teasing the white fish. Each time he bites, he only pulls off a few scales of the white fish. Each scale of the white fish is the size of a person''s palm. The white fish is huge and desperately swings its tail and slaps the black fish''s head, but the black fish doesn''t seem to feel at all. He still pushes the white fish to the dam.


    Maybe the black fish wants to play a cat and mouse game to exhaust the strength of the white fish, or maybe the black fish wants to force the white fish to a dead corner and then kill it. The ferocity of the black fish can be seen.


    "It''s close. They''re close to the dam. Commander Lu, shall we shoot white fish or black fish?"


    "Are you stupid? Of course you shoot black fish. Don''t you see that black fish are aggressive?"


    The white fish was forced by the black fish to have no way to heaven and nowhere to go. They could only circle with the black fish near the dam, but this was what the black fish expected. The black fish bit the scales of the white fish one after another, and the bright red blood of the white fish dyed a large area of water red.


    "Commander Lu, look, another black fish is coming!"


    Sure enough, a black fish appeared more than 100 meters away from the dam. It was bigger than the black fish in front of it and almost as big as a bus.


    Lu Ziming thought of what Cheng Chen said and asked him to be careful of the fish in the water after he went to the hydropower station. He hadn''t taken it to heart at the beginning. It seems that he was careless.


    "Be careful, don''t get too close to the railing, Xing Daiyun, you hide with the female soldiers, pay attention to safety! Shoot!"


    The bullet rained at the second black fish, "Da, Da, Da". The bullet splashed one by one. The black fish suddenly sank and disappeared in the sight of the people.


    "Where is it?" Qin Feng leaned on the railing and looked into the water.


    "Be careful!" Lu Ziming pulled Qin Feng back from the railing. At this time, a huge shadow jumped out of the water bottom of the dam, swaying his body and wagging his huge tail, hitting the iron fence on the top of the dam. As long as he was swept by his tail, he would be disabled even if he didn''t die.


    "How dangerous!" Qin Feng said with lingering fear.


    "Go to hell", Lu Ziming took a grenade from his waist, pulled out the insurance, calculated the swimming direction and speed of the underwater shadow, threw it at the possible place of the black fish, "boom", and a column of water splashed on the water, five or six meters high.


    "Commander Lu, can you blow up the black fish?"


    Lu Ziming shook his head. A grenade can kill a black fish. The black fish''s vitality is too poor. "It''s good to be dizzy.". Shooting and throwing grenades are entirely to prove the defense of the black fish. I don''t think it can easily kill the black fish.


    After a long time, there was no shadow of the black fish on the water. When they were wondering, they saw the white fish swimming towards them, followed by two black shadows behind them.


    "The white fish has shed a lot of blood. Is it going to die?"


    "Are you stunned? A fish deserves your sympathy?"


    "I mean, it''s a waste for this fish to be eaten by black fish. If we catch it, we can eat it for a few days."


    Lu Ziming and Gu Qiang have a black face. Why does Qin Feng know to eat all day long? He can''t think of anything else in his mind. The hungry ghost is reborn!


    Maybe the white fish heard Qin Feng''s words and swam straight towards Qin Feng. The two black shadows behind him pursued him closely. When the white fish rushed to the dam to turn around, he suddenly opened his huge mouth and bit hard at the white fish''s back.


    The white fish was in pain. He jumped up from the water and flew towards Qin Feng. "Be careful!" Lu Ziming rolled on the ground with Qin Feng in his arms. Lying on the ground, he looked up and saw that the white fish fell on the dam crest. The white fish who lost water twisted his body desperately on the dam crest, patted his tail and jumped on the dam crest. He watched the white fish climb over the dam crest, It fell towards the other side of the dam.


    "Unfortunately, let the white fish run away."


    "That''s not necessarily true. See for yourself," Lu Ziming said with a smile, pointing to the dam bottom. "The white fish is right there.".


    Gu Qiang and Qin Feng quickly grabbed the railing on the other side of the dam and looked down. They laughed. They saw that the dam bottom on the other side of the dam had already dried up, and the river bed was bare with large and small giant pebbles washed by water. The white fish quietly pinched between the two pebbles and patted their tail from time to time for the last dying struggle.


    Qin Feng added his lips: "commander Lu, is there any fish soup to drink tonight?".


    "Eat, you know to eat. Now the white fish is at the bottom of the dam. I don''t know how to get it up?"


    "This white fish should weigh a ton and a half! I''ve never seen such a big fish in Qin Feng''s life. If this fish were placed in the era of civilization, it would be rich."


    "Have your big head dream. Can such a big fish appear in the era of civilization?"


    "Company commander Lu, did you catch the big fish?" or did that exquisite little round face come up to Lu Ziming''s eyes.


    "Do you want to drink fish soup, sashimi, roast fish at night? Little girl, how do you want to eat this fish?" Lu Ziming grabbed Chang Yan''s bile nose and said with a happy smile.


    Chang Yan smashed her lips, stretched out her head and looked at the white fish under the dam. She said desperately with both hands, "this fish is so big. I want the whole one fried and sweet and sour.".


    "Then this fish will be given to you. It''s up to you to decide how to eat it. Don''t come to me," Lu Ziming said with a strange smile.


    "You little girl, can you fry this fish? Where can you find such a big pot? It''s just as bad as stuffing you into the fish."

 Chapter 84

    "Commander Lu, are you lying?"


    Lu Ziming felt that he was becoming less and less like a good man, and he was still a bad guy who cheated the little girl to eat sugar. He made a face at Chang Yan and left with a bad smile.


    Chang Yanqi''s small feet stamped on the ground, as if he wanted to treat Lu Ziming as an ant on the ground. Why don''t such people know how to pity fragrance and cherish jade?


    "Commander Lu, the control room of the hydropower station has been cleaned up, and no survivors have been found?"


    "Let''s go in and have a look." Lu Ziming and Tian Peng walked into the control room of the hydropower station. The control room is small, about more than 100 square meters. There is a huge console, and the opposite wall is also covered with all kinds of strange instruments and meters.


    "Platoon leader Tian, let all his soldiers come to the control room to see if anyone can understand the meaning of the switch on it. Just turn it over here carefully and find out if there is any information such as the operation manual. Maybe we can operate according to the operation manual."


    "Yes!"


    Lu Ziming looked up and saw Xu Bang coming in from the outside. "Platoon leader Xu, what''s the situation of the hydropower station machine room?"


    Xu Bang shook his brain bag and said, "not bad. The generator is well kept and seems to be often used. Except for two zombies, no other survivors were found in the machine room. It seems that we have come in vain this time.".


    "Not necessarily. At least we caught a big fish." Lu Ziming stood at the window and pointed to the white fish at the bottom of the dam.


    "Tut, tut, what a big white fish. I''ll ask someone to get the white fish right away. We''ll have a big meal here tonight to improve the food? My fish soup is good. Would you like a bowl?" Xu Bang looked at the white fish at the bottom of the dam and said, "OK! I''ll roast fish for you and remember to ask someone to get some firewood."


    "Commander Lu, look what I found?" Tian Peng walked into the control room with a pile of documents, found an empty table and spread the documents on the table.


    "Even!" Lu Ziming went to the table, flipped through the documents on the table, "safety regulations for small hydropower stations, control circuit drawings of Guangyang Hydropower Station... There are so many materials". Lu Ziming couldn''t understand these drawings and materials, and his eyes stayed on a hydropower station operation manual, "This seems to be the operation process manual of the hydropower station. It should be possible to restart the hydropower station.".


    "Platoon leader Tian, did you find someone who knows electrical appliances?"


    "Find two. They have worked as electricians in the factory before. They should know something about hydropower stations."


    "Call them over?" there is a pile of information on the table. They know Lu Ziming, but they don''t know them. There''s no way. They can''t refuse to accept it.


    Soon two soldiers came into the control room, "report!"


    "Come in! What''s your name?"


    "Du Cheng!"


    "Tao Wenliang!"


    "Let''s have a look at these materials and this..." Lu Ziming handed over the hydropower station operation manual, which he had read for a long time and knew only a little about. "Now yangjiaji needs electricity to develop. The hydropower station here is the heart of yangjiaji. Now no one can start the hydropower station. Let''s see if you can start the hydropower station.".


    "Don''t worry, try to make the hydropower station work in your hands. You will be the hero of Yang Jiaji in the future. Just tell me what you need." Lu Ziming dared to let them start the hydropower station because he found that there are not many names on the work records of the hydropower station, and few people should be used to maintain the operation of the hydropower station.


    The two were embarrassed, "company commander Lu, let''s look at these materials first. As long as we can do it, we won''t refuse.".


    "Good! I''ll wait for your good news!" Lu Ziming went out of the control room and didn''t bother them. They were lying on the data pile to study. No matter what the results were, they could accept them.


    On the dam, countless people stretched their necks and looked at the dam bottom. Xu bang was taking people to lift the white fish from the dam bottom to the dam top.


    "One, two, three, pull!"


    "Hey yo! Hey yo! Use some strength, NIMA''s, women are stronger than you," Xu Bang cursed, standing at the bottom of the dam with his strong upper body bare.


    The soldier standing on the top of the dam pulling the rope whispered, "don''t tell me, those women are really stronger than us. Don''t believe it! Go and try.".


    "Hey, hey, don''t try. Can I admit it?"


    Lu Ziming turned to Tian Peng and said, "we''ll spend the night at the hydropower station tonight. You should arrange the guard work and pay attention to arranging more than a dozen survivors!"


    "Company commander Lu, Xing Daiyun has arranged for the survivors to be sent back to Yang Jiaji early tomorrow."


    After making a turn at the dam crest, he arranged everything for the night at the hydropower station and returned to the control room, "how about you two? Can you find out any results?".


    Du Cheng looked up and said, "report to company commander Lu. After studying with Tao Wenliang, we found that if we want to restart the hydropower station, we must have electricity first.".


    "It doesn''t matter if you want to use the battery on the car."


    Tao Wenliang shook his head and said, "the battery capacity on the car is too small. We must have higher voltage and greater current. Du Cheng and I studied it and thought that we can manually open the valve of the hydropower station and let the water drive a group of generators to run first, so that we can get the power we need.".


    "That''s it!"


    "We need two hands?"


    "Gu Qiang and Qin Feng, from now on, you will cooperate with Du Cheng and Tao Wenliang to work together." Lu Ziming sent his guards to them.


    "Commander Lu, we don''t understand anything?"


    "I didn''t say you understand. Du Cheng and Tao Wenliang can do whatever they ask you to do. Their words are my orders. Obey them."


    Gu Qiang and Qin Feng hung their heads and followed Tao Wenliang to the machine room to open the valve.


    Lu Ziming stood in front of the control cabinet and suddenly patted his head. "No, Xu Bang is still at the bottom of the dam. Du Cheng, let Tao Wenliang tentatively wait until Xu Bang comes up from the bottom of the dam." after that, Lu Ziming ran out of the control room and came to the top of the dam. When he saw that the white fish had been suspended in mid air, Xu Bang stood at the bottom of the dam and shouted at the top of the dam.


    "Xu bang, come up quickly. The gate will be opened soon!"


    When Xu Bang heard someone shouting, he looked up and saw Lu Ziming, "what did you say...?"


    "The gate will be opened soon. It''s dangerous below. Come up quickly!"


    "Opening the gate to release water", Xu Bang trembled. It is not uncommon for hydropower station to open the gate to release water on TV. The mountains and seas of water leaked from the dam, and the splashed water mist was like clouds. The sound was like landslide and tsunami, which can be heard from a distance. Standing at the bottom of the dam, Xu Bang pulled the rope, rubbed a few times and climbed up the dam top.


    "Company commander Lu, which dog asked them to open the gate to discharge water? Don''t you know I''m at the bottom of the dam?"


    Lu Ziming was embarrassed and said, "the person you said is me.".


    "Ah!" Xu bang was stunned and laughed.

 Chapter 85

    "Commander Lu, I didn''t say you?"


    "I know! But I did give the order. At that time, I did forget that you were still at the bottom of the dam. It was my negligence." right is right and wrong is wrong. There is no need to hold a face.


    "Xu bang, you''re finished. You dare to scold company commander Lu for not giving you food tonight." Chang Yan jumped out like a little squirrel.


    "The little girl talks nonsense. Be careful that no one pays attention to you." Lu Ziming pinches Chang Yan''s round face. "Let''s give a hand and get the white fish up quickly.".


    With the help of Lu Ziming, Xu bang and several female soldiers, the white fish was soon pulled to the dam crest.


    As soon as the whitefish just reached the top of the dam, people felt a tremor beneath their feet, and a long thin column of water rose to the sky. Then the water droplets became thinner and thicker, forming a milky white foam. The air was filled with water mist everywhere. The sunlight was shining, and the colorful rainbow hung on the water mist, which was charming and beautiful.


    "There''s electricity", I don''t know who shouted.


    "There is really electricity", the street lights on the dam crest are on one after another, and the whole hydropower station is on, forming a colorful landscape painting with the dusk in the valley.


    "Du Cheng, what''s the situation now?" Lu Ziming rushed into the control room. He felt that the lights in the control room were bright, and the long lost electrical age came back. Looking at the flashing lights, he felt that every cell in his body was jumping with joy.


    "Commander Lu, it''s the independent power supply state of the hydropower station. I haven''t entered the control state of the hydropower station yet?"


    "You mean you can''t control the hydropower station now?"


    "Well, there are many parameters and conditions, such as how much electricity is needed, how much valve is opened and how long it can last. Moreover, this hydropower station is mainly used for irrigation, with an installed capacity of only 10000kw, which can supply 10000 people with normal lighting a day."


    Lu Ziming couldn''t understand a word of Du Cheng''s professional terminology. "I''ll ask you if the power generation here can guarantee the use of yangjiaji industry. If so, how long can it be guaranteed".


    Du Cheng quickly calculated on the paper with a pen and said, "commander Lu, according to the current industrial power consumption scale of Yang Jiaji, the hydropower stations here can be fully met, but...".


    Lu Ziming was delighted, "what is it?"


    "Commander Lu, the hydropower station generates electricity according to the amount of water in the dam. More electricity can be generated in the wet season, but it can only stop running in the dry season. Now the water in the dam is full and can generate electricity continuously for one month. If the three generator units operate separately, Yang Jiaji can maintain the power supply for three months, and it may freeze in winter No more electricity. "


    Lu Ziming didn''t understand all this. "Then tell me, can you send the electricity to Yang Jiaji now?".


    Du Cheng shook his head and said, "now we can only send the power to Guangyang Town, and the power from Guangyang town can be sent to Fangcheng. There is a unified allocation of the substation in Fangcheng, and then it can be sent to yangjiaji...".


    "Well, stop talking." Du Cheng said so much. Lu Ziming made it clear that the power of the hydropower station here can not be delivered to yangjiaji. Unless a wire is erected from Guangyang town to directly deliver the power from Guangyang town to Fangcheng substation to yangjiaji, this huge project can not be completed in one day. If you want to start Fangcheng substation, Lu Ziming needs to occupy the whole Fangcheng, which is even more infeasible.


    "Can you guarantee that the electricity here can be sent to Guangyang town?"


    "The power here is sent to Guangyang town first. After meeting the irrigation of Guangyang town and nearby villages and towns, the excess power will be sent to Fangcheng substation on the Internet..."


    Plans can''t keep up with changes. Problems are always one after another. It seems that they can''t be handled completely. It makes people feel that one punch has hit the air, and there is a sense of powerlessness.


    "Well, let me think about it." the changes in the hydropower station have disrupted the whole plan. The plan of Yang Jiaji''s recovery of industry has begun. Now it has to be transferred to Guangyang town. Is it appropriate? Whether to lay a power line to yangjiaji or move all the industrial equipment of yangjiaji to Guangyang town seems to be a good first plan, but the problem comes again. The distance between yangjiaji and the hydropower station is too far and the communication is extremely inconvenient. It''s like transporting raw materials away from the origin for production and processing. Some of the gains outweigh the losses.


    Du Cheng said: "commander Lu, Guangyang town has not only the convenience of electricity, but also the advantage of water conservancy. The land here is fertile and most suitable for agricultural production. As long as Guangyang town is transformed into a castle, it is equivalent to adding a heavy defense to Yang Jiaji".


    Lu Ziming is a little excited. Du Cheng''s words are good. Guangyang town is located in the gully and at the southernmost end of the Qinling Mountains. The inconvenient transportation means that few people know. If there is any problem with Yang Jiaji, they can retreat here.


    "Well, I will consider your suggestion. From today on, you are the head of the hydropower station. Tao Wenliang is the deputy head of the hydropower station. After returning to Yang Jiaji, I will arrange some team members for you, and the hydropower station will be handed over to you both." Lu Ziming, regardless of whether Du Cheng and Tao Wenliang are happy or not, left them in the hydropower station.


    As night fell, bonfires were lit on the dam. With electricity, the bonfire became an activity for entertainment and relaxation. People gathered around the bonfire and talked and laughed. Occasionally someone sang loudly, which attracted a burst of ridicule. Looking at the snow-white fish soup rolling on the bonfire, the air was full of the delicious roast fish and fish soup, which made people intoxicated.


    "Xu bang and Tian Peng, how do you feel about moving yangjiaji''s industry to Guangyang town?" Lu Ziming said something about the hydropower station and asked for their opinions.


    "Lu Ziming, the yangjiaji base has just been established, and now it has to be separated. I''m afraid many people will feel abandoned. This must be considered clearly." privately, Lu Ziming is more willing to let others call his name.


    "I don''t think there''s anything bad. There are too many people in the Yang family. Moving industrial equipment to Guangyang town can hide our strength. Although the Lanzhou Military Region has asked Lu Ziming to establish a base in Fangcheng, so far there has been no substantive help. Once they find that we are bigger, they will bound us. At that time, we will be tied up in everything we do If you hide the industry in Guangyang town earlier, no one will be jealous. "


    Lu Ziming disagrees. Can this industry in his hand be called industry? At best, it can only be regarded as a small-scale workshop. Most of the equipment collected from the square city is idle in the warehouse because there is no electricity, which is the reason why they urgently need electricity.

 Chapter 86

    "What Tian Peng said also has some truth. We learned from the people who fled to Fangcheng that the outside is much more chaotic than we thought. The army can only stick around a few big cities, and small cities have no time to take care of it. This is also the main reason why the Lanzhou Military Region has not given us any help so far. We can only rely on ourselves to develop, but once it develops, others will be jealous At that time, someone will share our fruits. I don''t want to see this day happen. "


    Xu Bang''s worry is also Lu Ziming''s worry. Murong bopeng drew a beautiful blueprint for Lu Ziming and disappeared. In addition to telling himself to wait patiently for assistance every week, there is no real help, making people feel that they have been fooled and abandoned.


    Lu Ziming doesn''t know how other places are developing, but the west of Fangcheng has stabilized, with a control area of 240 square kilometers. Large tracts of farmland have been restored, and winter wheat can be planted soon. If you have enough weapons in your hand, the surrounding area of the square city will soon stabilize. However, because you have too few resources in your hand, the expansion has reached the limit. If you want to move forward, it will become the end of the oar.


    "You said the military wouldn''t want to see me grow up?" Lu Ziming wondered.


    Tian Peng smiled and said: "That''s certain. At the beginning, Lanzhou military region only asked you to build a base, and didn''t say where, where or how to build it. Now you have established yangjiaji base. The better you build the base without any help, the less face others will have. This doesn''t attract jealousy. What else can you do, so you should hide your strength as soon as possible, The best policy ".


    Lu Ziming can think so much about it. Look at Xu Bangdao around him: "do you think Tian Peng''s words are reasonable?"


    Xu Bang smiled: "if I were your superior, I would be jealous of what you did today. Yang Jiaji is well built now, but it can''t be compared with Lanzhou Military Region. If you don''t cause others'' jealousy, you can only hide your strength. The smaller your strength, the more assured others will let you develop, otherwise you will be strangled in the cradle in advance".


    After listening to the two people, Lu Ziming found that he seemed to have done something wrong. He worked hard to build the base, but brought endless troubles to himself.


    "Let me think about it again. Xu Bang will leave a class of troops in the hydropower station tomorrow. Whether Guangyang town will be used as an industrial base or not, we will clean up the zombies in Guangyang town tomorrow."


    "Xu bang, the fish soup you cooked tastes really good. If you don''t become a soldier in the future, you can still be a cook." Lu Ziming filled himself with a bowl of fish soup, a bowl of snow-white thick and slippery fish soup, and immediately felt his whole body warm.


    In the valley, the temperature drops rapidly at night, and the temperature is close to the freezing point. The only four rooms of the hydropower station are given to the survivors of Guangyang town. Lu Ziming and the soldiers can only sleep in the machine room of the hydropower station.


    No matter where yangjiaji soldiers are, as long as it''s night, there will be some funny scenes. A large number of soldiers sit there like monks to practice. If they are seen by some people who don''t know the truth, they think they are a group of Heshang soldiers.


    Lu Ziming sat around the campfire and chatted. Many soldiers around him had begun to practice hard and looked sleepy.


    "Chang Yan, why don''t you practice?" Lu Ziming tore a fish and put it in his mouth.


    "Company commander Lu, do you think it''s useful to make a decision with mixed yuan and five hearts? I''ve practiced for half a month and haven''t even found the door to practice my own method. Why don''t you teach me?"


    Chang Yan''s words are quite universal. Among the hundreds of people in the Yang family who practice Hunyuan five hearts, no more than a dozen people can master the method of practicing themselves in a short time, and most of them are blocked outside the door.


    "In addition to diligence, practice also requires talent. Diligence can make up for weakness. If you can''t get started in a month, just two or three months. If you can''t get started after half a year, it only shows that you''re not suitable for cultivating mixed yuan and five hearts". What good methods do Lu Ziming have? I''m afraid it may not be better than Chang Yan if it''s not for swallowing talent.


    Chang Yan held Lu Ziming''s arm and said coquettishly, "brother Lu, you''ve become a mixed yuan five heart decision. Can''t you teach me?".


    "Little girl, in fact, I don''t know how to practice. It can only be said that my talent is suitable for cultivating mixed yuan and five hearts. My situation is different from yours."


    "You lie, you lie! You don''t like people, so you don''t want to teach me?"


    The girl was a little sticky. Lu Ziming was so entangled by Chang Yan that he had to take out a crystal and put it in the palm of his hand and said, "you see, this is a crystal. My talent is to swallow such a crystal". When his consciousness moved, the crystal in his hand slowly disappeared in the palm of his hand. "If you also have such ability, you can naturally cultivate Hunyuan and five hearts quickly." ��


    "Brother Lu, where did you hide the crystal?" Chang Yan turned Lu Ziming''s palm and thought Lu Ziming was doing magic for herself.


    "This is not magic." Lu Ziming put another crystal in Chang Yan''s palm and asked Chang Yan to hold the crystal tightly. He swallowed the crystal into his body through Chang Yan''s palm.


    "Brother Lu, I can feel a stream of air passing through my palm. It''s curious and itchy. I can feel the air flowing in my palm, but I can''t catch it?"


    Lu Ziming suddenly felt that something was wrong. The crystal energy he had just swallowed by Chang Yan''s hand was significantly reduced, and a lot of energy remained in Chang Yan''s palm, "what''s going on?"


    "Chang Yan, now you gather an icicle to see?"


    "Hmm!" Chang Yan nodded, stretched out her pink little hand, and an ice crystal appeared in the palm of her hand. The ice crystal became bigger and bigger, and became as thick as Chang Yan''s forearm. "Brother Lu, how could it be so big? Did my level increase?" under normal circumstances, Chang Yan''s super ability can only condense an ice pillar the size of a finger. Now I don''t know how many times it is.


    "Why?"


    "Chang Yan, do it again?"


    ��������


    "Come again!"


    "It should be the abnormal reaction caused by swallowing the crystal across Chang Yan''s hand. The energy of the crystal is the source of the power of the superpowers, but this power can''t be used by ordinary superpowers." after three experiments, Lu Ziming found that Chang Yan was smaller than the ice column agglutinated once, and the last time was no different from the normal situation, It shows that the residual energy in Chang Yan''s hand has been exhausted, but what does this mean?

 Chapter 87

    "Brother Lu, you are so awesome! I admire you so much", Chang Yan''s eyes braved the little star of worship.


    "Little girl, flattery is becoming more and more exquisite now." Lu Ziming looked at Chang Yan and thought about the strange phenomenon just happened. It was really strange. He swallowed the crystal through Chang Yan''s hand. As a result, most of the energy of the crystal remained in Chang Yan''s palm, If Chang Yan can reasonably use the energy left in the palm of her hand, can she break through the third order of super energy.


    If you only need to verify before you know, just thought of it, you saw Xing Daiyun coming over, grabbed Chang Yan''s ear and said, "lazy girl, are you lazy again? Don''t you go to practice quickly.".


    "No, sister, look! I just condensed a big icicle," Chang Yan pointed to the ground.


    "This is your condensed icicle. Your skin is itchy. Learn to cheat your sister and find a fight!" Xing Daiyun would not believe what Chang Yan said when she saw the icicle with small arms on the ground.


    Chang Yan said wrongfully, "sister, I really didn''t lie to you. Don''t believe you asked brother Lu?"


    "Commander Lu, this is true!"


    "What''s true or false? Didn''t you see it? Didn''t I say it? When you don''t take action, call my name and respect can be put in your heart, not your mouth. Are you hungry? There''s still something to eat here?" Lu Ziming handed Xing Daiyun half a piece of fish in his hand.


    Chang Yan told Xing Daiyun what had happened just now. Xing Daiyun looked at Lu Ziming suspiciously. Chang Yan felt that she had been greatly wronged: "brother Lu, will you do it again for sister Xing?"


    Lu Ziming pretended to be very angry. "You say I''ll do it again. How shameless I am, I won''t do it!"


    "How can brother Lu do it?"


    "This?" Lu Ziming wanted to tease the little girl, but he had not figured out how to tease her. After thinking for half a day, he said, "I haven''t figured it out. Why don''t you be my personal assistant first and laugh at me every day, so I can consider doing it again.".


    "Yes? I promise you, can you also let sister Xing be your personal assistant? She is so nice. She knows how to care about people and can cook a lot of delicious food..." Chang Yan promoted Xing Daiyun to Lu Ziming. When she heard that Xing Daiyun stared at Chang Yan, "brother Lu, why don''t you fall in love with sister Xing? She likes you very much...".


    "Dang!"


    Chang Yan held her head and hid behind Lu Ziming. "Brother Lu, what I said is true. Sister Xing likes you and often says good things about you in front of me. I really didn''t cheat...".


    "Lu Ziming, don''t listen to Chang Yan''s nonsense. I just said..." Xing Daiyun''s face is red and white against the campfire. I don''t know whether she is angry or shy.


    "Would you like to be my personal assistant?"


    "This......" Xing Daiyun hesitated. At this time, he promised that Chang Yan''s words were true.


    "Brother Lu, sister Xing is sorry. I promised for sister Xing," Chang Yan said with a smile.


    "Really?" Lu Ziming looked at the shy Xing Daiyun and knew that Chang Yan was telling the truth. He turned to Chang Yan and said, "it''s not good to be a personal assistant. Why don''t you be my girlfriend? Ask her if she wants to.".


    "Girlfriend!" Chang Yan was also stunned. Her personal assistant was different from her girlfriend. One was working and the other was emotional. She didn''t dare to make decisions. She turned her head and looked at Xing Daiyun. She didn''t know what to say.


    Xing Daiyun blushed and was about to drop blood, but she couldn''t lift her feet. "Ask him what he likes about me?"


    Chang Yan turns to look at Lu Ziming again, looking innocent.


    "I like her to be reasonable. Can you ask her?"


    Chang Yan turned to look at Xing Daiyun again, feeling wronged and anxious. "You two are so close, why do you roll me in the middle? Am I easy to bully?"


    "Ask him what else you like about me?"


    Chang Yan is about to burst out. The taste of being sandwiched between them is really not good?


    "I heard she cooked a good dish. I haven''t tasted it for a long time. Go and ask her if she would like it?"


    What a thing! I didn''t say anything. I just turned around. Is it fun?


    "He must not be sincere. Tell him to show his sincerity!"


    Chang Yan finally broke out. "If you two like each other, just say it. Why do you drag me in? I won''t play anymore." Chang Yan really can''t stand this strange atmosphere, light bulb? My light bulb is bright enough, and now I think I''m air. What''s the matter!


    Lu Ziming watched Chang Yan run away, reached out and grabbed Xing Daiyun''s catkin and said, "come with me! There are two experiments. I need your help.".


    Xing Daiyun opens her mouth. It seems that she has not promised Lu Ziming anything. Why is he so overbearing? Don''t you know that she should ask for the advice of girls? Xing Daiyun wants to remind Lu Ziming of their identity. She hasn''t promised Lu Ziming to become his girlfriend yet.


    Xing Daiyun wants to remind Lu Ziming, but when she sees that Lu Ziming has no intention of asking for her own opinions, she is angry and wants to get rid of Lu Ziming''s claws, but she can''t get rid of it.


    Lu Ziming pulled Xing Daiyun, who was awkward, to the top floor of the control room. This is the highest point of the hydropower station. No one bothered and it was very quiet.


    Lu Ziming sat down cross legged, took Xing Daiyun and said, "you also sit, sit according to the posture of Hunyuan''s five hearts, concentrate and adjust your qi to gather the breath in the five hearts into the Dantian. Maybe I can help you refine your own method.".


    Xing Daiyun and Lu Ziming sat down face to face, "what do you want to do, can you tell me first?"


    "I want to use my devouring talent to guide the crystal Qi above your five hearts to gather into your elixir field. If this method is feasible, your self-cultivation method can be successful. If not, I''ll find another way."


    "How sure are you?"


    "Fifty percent. This is also a whim just now. You have to try to know whether it''s OK or not."


    Are you kidding? Just because of an idea, he experimented with himself. Lu Ziming was really brave: "won''t you be in danger if you use me to experiment?"


    "How do you know if you want to do an experiment or not? If you don''t want to, I''ll find someone else," Lu Ziming said ruthlessly.


    Xing Daiyun lowers her head and nibbles at her lips. She suddenly finds that Lu Ziming can''t coax girls at all and speaks hard. Don''t she know to be gentle? "Do you really think of me as your girlfriend?"


    "Haven''t you agreed?"


    "I...!" Xing Daiyun almost jumped up. When did she say such words? Those words were said by Chang Yan. Can you take them seriously? "I want to ask you, do you really think of me as your girlfriend?"

 Chapter 88

    "Of course, I really think of you as my girlfriend. Is there any problem?"


    Xing Daiyun always feels strange to be Lu Ziming''s girlfriend. She can''t say she''s excited. She seems to be walking in a situation. There are no sweet words and vows. She''s more like an over aged woman looking for a man to marry. What''s this? I really fell in love like this.


    "Why don''t you object?" although Xing Daiyun was reluctant, she didn''t want to object at all. It seemed that she should be Lu Ziming''s girlfriend. Why?


    "Sit down! Concentrate and adjust your Qi, don''t talk, and gather the breath from the five hearts to the Dantian", said Lu Ziming. Lu Ziming placed the five crystals on Xing Daiyun''s five hearts, dragged Xing Daiyun''s palm with both hands, moved his mind, and a breath was transmitted to his hand through Xing Daiyun''s palm.


    Lu Ziming didn''t swallow up the energy of the crystal, but took this energy slowly along Xing Daiyun''s arm, with a midvein down to the air pocket, and then pulled the crystal energy between the eyebrows to the air pocket in the same way, and finally the crystal energy at both feet, "Abdominal stop and smooth breathing method can regulate the breath of the whole body, walk the pulse with essence Qi, open the air hole with pulse, gather in the Dantian, and practice yourself to attack the city".


    Xing Daiyun was angry and annoyed. Lu Ziming touched his body from top to bottom. If he said he wasn''t Lu Ziming''s girlfriend, he wouldn''t believe it.


    Xing Daiyun felt five strong breath, gathered into the air hole from the five hearts, and then slowly felt that the Qi of the elixir field was sufficient. So far, she felt that the elixir field was warm and walked around the whole body with pulse. Her breath was incomparably smooth, and she practiced successfully.


    "It seems that you have achieved your success", Xing Daiyun opened her eyes, with peach blossoms on her face, and was too ashamed to face Lu Ziming.


    "Well, this is only the first step. If you continue to regulate your breath several times, you need to consolidate it through the reconciliation of yin and Yang." Lu Ziming stood up, patted the dust on his body and said, "this method is only suitable between men and women. If you change to identity, the effect of skill * method may be greatly reduced. If you don''t want to, we can stop it?"


    Xing Daiyun said "um" in a low voice, and naturally understood the meaning of Lu Ziming''s words. Lu Ziming must say that he is his girlfriend, but he doesn''t want to embarrass himself. Although it doesn''t matter to let Lu Ziming touch him, after all, he won''t be as close as his girlfriend, which is easy to be misunderstood.


    "From tomorrow on, I will gradually increase the number of crystals to saturate the energy in your body. If this method is successful, you will soon reach the third order of super energy." Now, Lu Ziming has many crystals in his hands and doesn''t know how to use them. It''s obviously a pity if they are swallowed up by himself. If we can find a way to improve the abilities of other superpowers, the crystals will be worth more.


    Lu Ziming is now using his own phagocytosis ability. When swallowing across Xing Daiyun''s body, he uses the energy remaining in Xing Daiyun''s body as a traction. On the one hand, it can help Xing Daiyun cultivate mixed five hearts, and on the other hand, the thick crystal energy can quickly supplement the energy of the superpower, so as to quickly improve the level of the superpower, but these are Lu Ziming''s plans As for whether it can be realized, it depends on the effect on Xing Daiyun.


    Let Xing Daiyun be her girlfriend, just don''t want to make Xing Daiyun too embarrassed. When practicing martial arts, it''s inevitable to have physical contact. It''s ambiguous. If it''s her girlfriend, it''s completely different. Without this worry, it''s much more convenient to do things.


    I was speechless all night.


    The next day, Xu Bang left a squad to guard the hydropower station, and the rest returned to Guangyang town.


    "Platoon leader Tian, you return to yangjiaji with the survivors and inform he Jianbiao and Geng Bangxin to lead the first and third platoons to Guangyang town. By the way, let Cheng Chen and Bao Chengming come. In the next few days, we will eliminate the zombies in Guangyang town."


    "Commander Lu, let me lead the troops to stay!"


    "Soldiers should obey orders. From today on, you can safely be your bridegroom. I have emptied Yang Jiaji''s army. Now there is only one platoon left in Yang Jiaji. In the next few days, Yang Jiaji''s safety will be handed over to you."


    "Yes! Ensure to complete the task". Tian Peng''s task is to guard Yang Jiaji. Although he doesn''t have to go out to perform the task, there is only Tian Peng''s platoon left in Yang Jiaji. The task of defending Yang Jiaji is not easy.


    Although he returned to Guangyang Town, the suppression task did not start immediately. Now Lu Ziming has only an incomplete platoon in his hand, and only he Jianbiao and Geng Bangxin led troops to Guangyang town.


    However, Lu Ziming and Xu Bang are not idle. Several seemingly well built buildings such as Guangyang town government building and industrial and commercial administration building have been wiped out. The government building will be used as a garrison in the future, and there will be troops stationed here for a long time in the future.


    When the hydropower station began to operate, Guangyang town restored the power supply. With electricity, it was convenient to do many things. There was no need to set up a fire for eating and boiling water. The electrical equipment was ready-made and could be used. It made people feel the convenience of long absence.


    There are ready-made restaurants in the government building. For the first time, people feel that they have returned to the past. They don''t have to eat dry food anymore. They get together talking and laughing.


    "Lu Ziming, it''s convenient to have electricity. If you let me stay here, others will be jealous," Xu Bang said with flying eyebrows as he sat at the table.


    "Your task is not light. It''s far from yangjiaji, and then to the west is Nanzhao county. There are many counties and towns around. We can''t manage here for a while in the future. Your troops will not be enough. At that time, you will double the establishment of the fourth platoon, serve the soldiers in wartime and the people in peacetime, and calm down the surroundings of Guangyang town as soon as possible."


    "Lu Ziming, where are you going to put your future development direction?"


    "I''m going to concentrate my troops to test the reality of the square city, and then decide to develop in that direction." Lu Ziming is certainly not arrogant enough to think that these troops can occupy the square city. He just wants to weaken the strength of the zombies in the square city through continuous war of attrition, compress the zombies in the center of the square city, and take the resources around the square city as his own as much as possible, So as to raise their strength to a new level.


    The plan is good, but it will encounter many practical problems in operation. The first is the problem of weapons and ammunition. This problem has been perplexing the development of the whole Yang Jiaji. Without its own industry, it is impossible to have its own supply of weapons and ammunition. The second is the problem of people and food. Yang Jiaji needs a lot of manpower, especially all kinds of technical talents. However, when there are more people, the food supply is not enough, which restricts the expansion of Yang Jiaji in the short term.


    Lu Ziming is plagued by a series of problems. At present, no one around him can formulate a long-term development plan for himself. How to develop, how to develop, first industry or agriculture, how to carry out internal construction, etc. these problems can not be solved by Lu Ziming alone.

 Chapter 89

    At the thought of the future of yangjiaji, Lu Ziming felt a headache. He was too young and inexperienced. Supporting a yangjiaji was already the limit. If he wanted to develop, he couldn''t do without a think-tank team. This is the problem he has to face now.


    Lu Ziming thought and returned to his room. In the square city at the end of September, he could feel the coolness of late autumn sooner or later because his back was against the Qinling Mountains, but it was muggy at noon, there was no wind, and he was sweating a little.


    Lying on the sofa, I fell asleep dizzy. I don''t know how long it took. I felt someone talking around me. I opened my eyes and looked at a delicate round face, blocking my sight.


    "What are the thieves doing?" he reached out to poke his head in front of him, turned his head and wanted to have a rest.


    "Brother Lu, would you like to discuss something with you?"


    "If you have anything to say, don''t disturb my sleep?" he turned over and lay on the sofa, forcing his eyes, feeling that his whole body had no spirit.


    "Brother Lu, did you help sister Xing practice her skills?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "No problem, I also want brother Lu to help me practice my own method, OK?" Chang Yan found that Lu Ziming was lazy and attentively beat his legs and shoulders to Lu Ziming.


    Lu Ziming said lazily, "no problem. I know your sister Xing agrees. I have no problem!"


    Chang Yan turned and ran to Xing Daiyun, took Xing Daiyun''s hand and continued to act coquettish, "sister Xing, brother Lu has agreed, now just nod.".


    Xing Daiyun''s face twitched. Unexpectedly, Lu Ziming shamelessly kicked the problem on himself and gambled: "I can''t control his business. He and you can do it if you like. What am I doing?"


    Chang Yan knew that Xing Daiyun was angry and said, "good sister, don''t be angry? People just want to practice martial arts, but they don''t dare to rob their sister''s boyfriend. Just promise.".


    Chang Yan never dreamed that practicing kung fu was not as simple as she thought. When Xing Daiyun thought that Lu Ziming would touch Chang Yan''s body, she couldn''t let Lu Ziming touch other women. However, if Lu Ziming was not allowed to do so, Chang Yan could not practice her own method. He Jianbiao couldn''t help having a headache when he thought of it.


    "My mind is full of dirty thoughts. I know your women will think nonsense. This is practicing martial arts. You should be in love! If you don''t want to, you talk nonsense everywhere and let Chang Yan misunderstand. If others know about this, please do it."


    "You...! what you said sounds good. What do you want me to say when others ask about it? Do you want me to tell them that something happened to us..." Xing Daiyun suddenly got stuck and didn''t know what to say in front of Chang Yan.


    "What''s so amazing is that I touched you from top to bottom? You see this as practicing martial arts. It doesn''t make any difference to teach you moves with your hands, and your ideas will naturally change." Lu Ziming turned his head and looked at Chang Yan and said, "now do you want me to help you practice your own method?"


    Chang Yan''s pink face turned red. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He raised his head and said, "yes, no matter what brother Lu did to me, I''m willing.".


    "You see, Chang Yan is more open than you think. It''s because you confuse practice with love in your mind. There''s nothing in the world and nobody bothers."


    "You speak well. Chang Yan, a little girl, likes you at all. Of course, he will listen to what you say. What about others? Are you going to help them like this?"


    Chang Yan muttered, "how did you talk about me?"


    "It depends on you. How can others know if you don''t say it?"


    "Hum...! are you ready to practice Yin and Yang with Chang Yan? Who do you think I am, a lover? Or do you think Chang Yan is a lover?"


    "I never thought about this. If you think so, we can''t talk." Lu Ziming was a little annoyed. He just wanted to do an experiment. It wasn''t as complicated as Xing Daiyun thought. How did Xing Daiyun change his taste in his mind?


    "Then practice with Chang Yan. I don''t care." Xing Daiyun ran out angrily. Chang Yan had to run out with her.


    "Unreasonable!" Lu Ziming continued to sleep with his head depressed.


    Disturbed by Xing Daiyun, Lu Ziming was sleepless. He turned around on the sofa and couldn''t sleep. He just sat up and thought about his mind.


    "Master, where are you?"


    Lu Ziming had a flash of consciousness in his mind and knew that the bug was coming, "in 408, come in".


    After a while, as soon as the door opened, a group of people came in from the door. "You''re all here. Just sit down. Some things just need to be discussed." Lu Ziming made a pot of tea and filled it for the people.


    "Company commander Lu, I heard you''ve found two new personal assistants. How can you do this yourself? Let''s see."


    Lu Ziming said with emotion, "I''m a funny person. I can''t live in town at ordinary times. Now my personal assistant is better than me. What can I do if I don''t do it myself!" Lu Ziming said and looked at Xing Daiyun standing at the door sulking.


    Xing Daiyun blushes and knows that she has gone too far. Although Lu Ziming is joking, others don''t think so. Only Lu Ziming can tolerate a personal assistant who can do Xing Daiyun''s step.


    "Let''s talk about some serious things. There are two main things to come to you today. One is the elimination of zombies in Guangyang town. The second is to discuss the establishment of an industrial base in Guangyang town. The first thing is that Xu Bang takes the lead and concentrates the troops of three platoons to create a stable development environment for Guangyang town within three days. He Jianbiao and Geng Bangxin , do you see any problem? "


    "No!"


    "OK! Let''s move on to the next topic. I want to move the industrial base of yangjiaji to Guangyang town. The reason is that the power in Guangyang town cannot be transmitted to yangjiaji in a short time. Xu Bang has explained the situation to you. Please explain whether it can be moved and how to move."


    "I don''t agree with the relocation of yangjiaji process to Guangyang town. The reason is very simple. The power supply in Guangyang town can''t meet the industrial requirements. Now the daily power demand of yangjiaji is only more than 15000 kW. Although the power in Guangyang town can meet the temporary requirements, it is difficult to meet the long-term requirements, so I object!"


    Lu Ziming didn''t expect Cheng Chen to be the first to raise an objection, but it''s reasonable that Cheng Chen is the largest user of power. If he doesn''t support it, his plans will be in vain.


    "I support company commander Lu''s relocation plan, but not because of industry, but because of agriculture. Guangyang town used to be a large agricultural county, with 2 million mu of agricultural land. If agricultural cooperatives were established here, 1 million tons of wheat could be produced every year, and the food problem of Yang Jiaji would be completely solved."

 Chapter 90

    "Go on?"


    Bao Chengming was obviously a little nervous at the major meeting, "Yang Jiaji''s development has always been subject to food. Without food, there will be no population and no source of troops. Although company commander Lu harvested a lot of food from Xiqiao last time, Yang Jiaji''s population has tripled, and the number is still increasing. If this year''s winter wheat harvest is not good, Yang Jiaji''s food can be maintained until April next year at most, so Guangyang town is In the future, yangjiaji will be the most important grain producing area ".


    "Any other suggestions?"


    "I have!" he Jianbiao raised his hand and said, "company commander Lu, have you considered the position of Guangyang town in yangjiaji? If you improve the position of Guangyang Town, it will inevitably suppress the position of yangjiaji, which will be the focus of administrative management in the future".


    Lu Ziming didn''t expect he Jianbiao to mention the status of Yang Jiaji, "Guangyang town is our rear base. I''m dissatisfied with you. I''ve considered the development status of Guangyang town. Guangyang town''s geographical location is remote, and it''s because it''s remote that it''s not easy to be valued. Xu Bang''s words remind me that every man is innocent and huaibi is guilty. No matter how the yangjiaji develops, it''s never our base. Cunning rabbits and three caves, I want to create another guarantee for you "Nursing home".


    Today, Yang Jiaji has become a paradise. No one wants to give up the fruit that has been obtained, "I''m going to build Guangyang town into a secret base. Yang Jiaji is just a nominal square city base, which is responsible for gathering the survivors and selecting those who are willing to join us to Guangyang town. If anything happens, we still have secondary protection. What do you think?".


    Once it comes to their own interests, selfishness will always dominate. After all, Yang Jiaji''s rule is not very stable, and Lu Ziming''s position has not been further confirmed. Everyone is worried about the occurrence of crossing the river and tearing down the bridge. There will be no way back at that time.


    "I agree with company commander Lu''s suggestion," Geng Bangxin said, shaking a pair of dark arms and a pinch of black hair on his chest. "Tamar''s Lanzhou Military Region has delayed giving us assistance and let us stick to it here. We are all Tamar''s children. Who knows that they abandoned us that day. I agree with company commander Lu''s words and leave a way for ourselves.".


    "I also agree to stay behind!"


    "Things in Guangyang town should be isolated from the outside world from today. The fewer people know, the better. Only our people can move here in the future."


    "I also agree that Guangyang town should re plan and move important equipment to Guangyang town. It is only said that this is a grain planting area and set up a small agricultural cooperative to be responsible for grain production in Guangyang town."


    ��������


    "Since you all agree to develop Guangyang town into the rear base of yangjiaji, from today on, we will seal and lock all the information of Guangyang town. Master Cheng will mobilize a group of reliable people to build and plan Guangyang town as soon as possible. Platoon leader Xu will stay in Guangyang town from today to be responsible for the safety of Guangyang town and its surroundings. Master Bao also selects a group of reliable agricultural experts to establish an agricultural cooperation in Guangyang town As a club, if you don''t have any other problems, let''s take action. "


    "Bug, why are you here today?"


    In Xing Daiyun''s surprised eyes, the bug twisted the willow waist and floated over, and sat directly next to Lu Ziming. "Master, don''t call me such a funny thing. People don''t have anything to do during this time. It''s boring." the bug''s charming smile immediately made the room lose color.


    "I asked you to go to Fangcheng city to help me find out the situation in the city. Don''t you want to go?"


    "There are many zombies there. I''m afraid!"


    Lu Ziming was ashamed for a while. There are still things that bugs are afraid of in the world. "I''m going to prepare to attack the urban area and surrounding areas immediately. I don''t dare to do it without your intelligence. You won''t see me suffer.".


    "The master wants to fight the city? There are more than 100000 zombies in the city. Won''t the master really fight?"


    "I just want to try to occupy the resources around the city. Without the distribution map of zombies in the square city, I dare not do it rashly. Only you can do it."


    "The master doesn''t know anything about pity and cherish jade. He even asked others to do dangerous things. The woman named Xing Daiyun seems to be going to eat me. I don''t know how she tastes. Otherwise, the master will let me taste her."


    "Don''t fool around. Do your own business. If you want to stay here these two days, help Xu bang and them. If you want to go back, go to the square city and help me draw a distribution map of zombies in the square city."


    "I''ll get in the way here. It''s better to stay away. Master, I''ll go." the bug smiled and kissed Lu Ziming on his face. Lu Ziming trembled with fear. Then he mysteriously walked to Xing Daiyun and sniffed on Xing Daiyun like a dog: "master, Xing Daiyun is still a virgin. You should cherish it.".


    From the time the bug enters the room to the time the bug leaves, Xing Daiyun finds that the bug and Lu Ziming never speak. The atmosphere in the room is very strange. If it wasn''t in the daytime, Xing Daiyun would even suspect that she was dreaming.


    "What''s the relationship between you and bug?" Xing Daiyun angrily questioned Lu Ziming. Few people can say clearly about the relationship between bug and Lu Ziming. People who know don''t want to say it. People who don''t know don''t understand what the relationship is.


    "You feel threatened," Lu Ziming patted the sofa beside you and said, "you''re not confident enough about yourself. It''s yours, always yours, not yours.".


    Xing Daiyun stifled for a moment. She didn''t know what to say for a moment. She awkwardly sat next to Lu Ziming. "Am I unreasonable and especially jealous? You don''t like me like this, but I''m afraid of losing you. I''m really afraid." Xing Daiyun picked up Lu Ziming''s shoulder and cried.


    Lu Ziming reached out and stroked Xing Daiyun''s hair. A trace of the fragrance of the hair penetrated into his heart and spleen. He lifted Xing Daiyun''s pointed chin and gently clicked on her tearful lips, "Silly girl, it''s useless to be afraid. If you want to get it, you must fight for it yourself. It''s not wrong to like a person. It''s wrong to want selfish possession. Now you''re my girlfriend, I''ll treat you as my girlfriend. Do you understand?".


    "Yes!"


    Lu Ziming knows what Xing Daiyun is afraid of. He says that he can''t compare with Qin Qin in appearance and Chang Yan in loveliness. If anyone in the Yang family collection is the most beautiful and the first one is the bug, Xing Daiyun is not outstanding in all aspects, so that she has a little inferiority complex in her heart. Xing Daiyun asks herself why Lu Ziming chose herself as his girlfriend.


    "Don''t think nonsense. If you don''t even have this confidence, you really can''t be my girlfriend. There are many people staring at your position." now Lu Ziming is definitely the king of diamonds. As long as you nod your head, many women will line up to be their girlfriends.

 Chapter 91

    "You dream, with me by your side, no one wants to stamp you away from me!"


    "That''s right. You should have such self-confidence. I belong to you. You should be optimistic," Lu Ziming said with a smile: "let''s start now.".


    "Start what?"


    "Of course it''s to help you cultivate Hunyuan. Five hearts come to a decision! Why? You don''t want to."


    At the thought of Lu Ziming''s hand touching himself, Xing Daiyun was ashamed and turned into a red apple. She bit her lips and said, "I didn''t say it, but I just felt whether we were too fast.".


    "I''m not in a hurry. If you''re not ready, I can wait and let me know when you''re ready."


    Xing Daiyun said angrily, "you know nonsense. I don''t mean that. You always bully others like this. They are a little afraid now.".


    "What are you afraid of? I can''t eat you again. If you let me hug you, I won''t be afraid." Lu Ziming smiled and held Xing Daiyun in her arms. Xing Daiyun struggled a few times and found that the more the struggle, the more ambiguous it was. The whole body was paralyzed by a hot and uncontrollable heat. She was so ashamed that she closed her eyes and let Lu Ziming fool around on herself wantonly.


    "Let''s start", Lu Ziming picked up Xing Daiyun, who was soft all over the body, and walked into the bedroom. "Today, increase the dose. You can''t practice your own method too quickly. The regulation of breath is particularly important. You must reach the point where the breath is smooth and free before you can carry out the next foundation building practice, otherwise it''s easy to get possessed".


    The bug went outside and turned the corridor. He saw a little girl who was not tall. She had two sheep''s horn braids on her head and a tight set of ************************************************************************.


    The little girl looked back and saw the bug and said, "you are the bug sister!"


    "Clever ghost, you are Chang Yan. What are you thinking here? Do you want me to find you a boyfriend?"


    "How about brother Lu?"


    The insect smiled sadly and said, "do you like brother Lu?"


    Chang Yan is not stupid. Naturally, she won''t tell Xiaochong what she thinks: "brother Lu seldom loses his temper. Many people like him. Don''t you like brother Lu?"


    "The little girl is very exciting. I wanted to help you. Since you don''t need my help, you can find a way by yourself. Come back to me when you want to help?"


    Chang Yan''s cheeks were crimson. She stubbornly raised her head and looked at the bug and said, "I do my own things and don''t need other people''s help.".


    The bug smiled, didn''t speak again and disappeared into the government compound.


    Chang Yan watched the bug leave and opened her mouth to say something, but she didn''t know how to say it. She felt that the bug seemed to know everything. After thinking about it, he was unwilling. He went to Lu Ziming''s door. After listening to the silence in the room, he gently pushed the door and went in.


    Two days later, Lu Ziming sat in front of the table in the conference room with a drawing in front of him. Cheng Chen took a cigarette in his mouth, spit out a smoke ring and said, "brother Lu, the large equipment we have now can transform vehicles, cast excellent swords and produce qualified guns. What we lack is technical talents and raw materials, which has always been our weakness".


    "No matter what you lack, it''s better to build the plant first, even if it''s useless for the time being, than cramming for the time being."


    "Hmm!" Cheng Chen snuffed out his cigarette butts and said, "there''s no problem. I''ll shovel all the houses in Guangyang Town, build factories and agricultural bases to the north of the road, and build ten small three storey buildings around the government building as residential areas to the south of the road...".


    "OK, just follow Master Cheng''s plan. Platoon leader Xu will fully cooperate with you here," Lu Ziming turned to look at Xu bang and said, "Guangyang town will be entrusted to you in the future. I will often send some qualified people here in the future. This is our nest. You have to watch it for us.".


    Xu Bang patted his thick chest and said, "don''t worry, even if I die, Guangyang town can''t move a penny.".


    Lu Ziming stood up and walked out of the meeting room, suddenly turned around and said with a smile: "don''t forget, you two will go back to Yang''s house to have Tian Peng and tie Heyi''s wedding wine two days later. If you two like any girl, you can do things at will.".


    They were stunned and laughed.


    More than 30 kilometers away from Guangyang Town, which belongs to the eastern suburb of Fangcheng, a majestic man was soaking in the hot spring pool. His bronze skin and muscles were like cast iron. His beard had not been shaved for a long time, like a steel needle.


    Behind the man, a beautiful woman knelt down, wearing only a bikini swimsuit. Her white complexion and exquisite concave convex figure made people rush up, "brother Qiang, this matter is dangerous. Think twice.".


    If Lu Ziming sees it at this time, he will recognize that the man saw Ah Qiang on the Royal No. 1, and the woman is ah Qiang''s little lover Xiao Li. Xiao Li''s abdomen is slightly swollen. She already has ah Qiang''s children, which is more charming and has a trace of motherhood.


    "There is no danger in doing anything. Now we want weapons, no weapons, no food, no food. In a while, will you let me eat people?"


    Xiao Li chuckled, pinched on ah Qiang''s shoulder and said, "the women you raise are now as thin as wood, and they don''t have much meat to kill. It''s better to accumulate some evil virtue for unborn children.".


    A Qiang teased: "they used to think about how to lose weight all day. Now they don''t have to think about losing weight. If it weren''t for your kindness, I wouldn''t keep these useless women. Xiaodong and Xiaofeng, what you two said is true? If you dare to lie to me, I''ll make you into barbecued pork buns.".


    Xiaodong and Xiaofeng in a Qiang''s mouth are Cui Dong and Zhong Feng, who have disappeared from Yang Jiaji for a long time. With their heads down, they peek at Xiaoli''s plump body and swallow the water channel: "Brother Qiang, the news is absolutely true. There are some strong people in Xiqiao who have a batch of weapons in their hands and occupy Huamao grain and oil import and export company. There is no shortage of food and weapons. If brother Qiang drives them away, we won''t have to worry about survival in the future.".


    "How many people do they have and how about their combat effectiveness?"


    "Brother Qiang, according to my observation with Xiaofeng, there are more than a dozen of them with about seven or eight rifles in their hands. How can they compare their combat effectiveness with brother Qiang?"


    "If you flatter me, tell me what woman you like. If this thing is done, I''ll send you two a woman as a wife. Now go and watch them and report back to me in time."


    Cui Dong and Cui Dong left. Xiao Li looked at their backs and said, "brother Qiang, I feel these two people have a problem. Why do you believe them? What if it''s a scam?"


    "Xiaoli, you''re worried," said a Qiang, patting Xiaoli''s white and slender catkin. "You suspect they are spies. I investigated. They used to mix with Shilong in Yang Jiaji. What kind of spies can a little gangster be?".

 Chapter 92

    "What are you going to do now?"


    A Qiang turned and touched Xiaoli''s stomach and said, "of course I can''t believe them all. I''m going to send two more people to investigate. If the situation is true, the business can be done.".


    "Brother Qiang, you must be careful. People are separated from each other. Now your brothers are restless. In the end, the most difficult thing to deal with is not the zombie, but the people."


    "I know, but what can I do? Without weapons and food, I can only turn a blind eye. As long as they don''t make too much trouble, let them go," a Qiang said bitterly.


    "You always indulge them. Something will happen sooner or later."


    A Qiang stood up from the hot spring pool, put on a bathrobe and walked outside. "What do you say? Kill them all. Who will collect food in the future?".


    ������������


    "Please, let me go this time", a man grabbed a woman''s hair, dragged it out of the room, kicked a few feet on the woman and said, "bitch, I want to steal food. I won''t kill you.".


    "Xiao Yan, what''s going on?" a Qiang stopped Zhao Yan who was beating a woman.


    "Brother Qiang, this bitch stole other people''s food while others were not paying attention. What do you say should be done?".


    "Sister Li, I''m hungry. I really don''t mean to steal other people''s food. Please forgive me this time. I won''t dare again next time." the woman saw Xiaoli, climbed to Xiaoli''s feet and begged with Xiaoli''s thigh.


    "Brother Qiang, if you spare her this time, more women will steal food in the future. These women can do nothing except serve men. I said they should all be killed and pickled as food. Don''t waste food to feed them."


    A Qiang frowned. This has happened many times. At the beginning, there was still more food and he didn''t pay attention to it, but now there is less and less food. Raising more than 100 women has already dragged himself down.


    "Xiao Yan, you take people to Xiqiao and listen to Xiao Feng and Xiao Dong. There is a Huamao grain and oil company with food and weapons. Go and see if it''s true. If it''s true, we won''t have to worry about food in the future."


    "Brother Qiang, what you said is true." seeing ah Qiang nodding, Zhao Yan''s mind is no longer on the woman who stole food. "OK, I''ll take some brothers to have a look.".


    Pang Xiang leaned back on his chair, took a bottle of beer in his hand, poured a few mouthfuls, threw the empty bottle into the corner and said, "do you think Li Qiang will be fooled? This plan has been planned for a long time, and now it''s time to close the net".


    "I don''t know why the master made this matter so troublesome. Aren''t they just a few gangsters? Platoon leader Pang took a few people to kill them and ended it. Now, after so long, I don''t know if I can lead the snake out."


    "Lu Ziming is worried about hurting the people inside by mistake. If we rush in like this, they will use other survivors as hostages. At that time, casualties will be inevitable. If we can lead them out and catch them all, it will be much easier."


    "Boring!" the bug lay lazily on the sofa, shaking his slender legs. Through his thin dress, you can clearly see two pink cardamom on the bug''s chest, "don''t disturb my dream. Don''t wake me up if you have anything.".


    "This woman is a fox spirit. I don''t understand how Lu Ziming likes her." Pang Xiang shook his head with strange ideas. Being reserved on this woman is a luxury. He has a natural impulse to commit crime. If he didn''t know that this woman is not easy to provoke, I''m afraid it would make all men commit crime.


    Pang Xiang walked out of the room and looked around. The inside and outside of the building were empty. Several lazy soldiers hid in the shade with machetes.


    "It''s the next day. I don''t know if Li Qiang will come. It''s really worrying. Lu Ziming really wants to arrange the plan a few days before Yang Jiaji''s wedding. He doesn''t dare to leave Xiqiao now."


    Pang Xiang walked slowly into the warehouse with two arms. The warehouse was empty. There was no food. The sacks filled with soil piled up a wall. It''s really a hard job to stay here. To the south is the urban area of Fangcheng. Pangxiang is afraid to act rashly because of many zombies. He goes beyond the scope of Fangcheng to the north. Lu Ziming rejected his several attempts to develop northward.


    "Are there really many mutated monsters in the north?" Pang Xiang didn''t understand what Lu Ziming was afraid of. Was the North really more terrible than the south?


    "Platoon leader Pang, there are cars coming from the East. It seems that there are still a lot of people?"


    "It''s finally coming. If you don''t believe that food and weapons can''t attract these people," Pang Xiang shouted at the empty warehouse, "get ready for battle!"


    A Qiang got accurate news that there was indeed a batch of food and weapons in Huamao company of Xiqiao. He took more than 30 people today. If he didn''t believe it, he couldn''t deal with more than a dozen people inside. "Hurry up and rush directly into the warehouse. If they don''t resist, don''t kill.".


    Zhao Yan, who is next to a Qiang, looks down on him. He doesn''t kill people. What dare he bring so many people here? Are the weapons in each other''s hands vegetarian and looks at his food and guns.


    The truck carrying ah Qiang rushed directly into the gate of Huamao company. As soon as the two people at the door saw that the situation was bad, they shouted, "someone robbed! Come on!" after shouting, they turned around and ran to the warehouse.


    "It''s over," ah Qiang wondered. He didn''t have an idea when he looked at the figure who had run away.


    Zhao Yan on one side warned: "brother Qiang, while they don''t respond, we will control the whole Huamao company first, and then move the grain.".


    "Well, you take people to control the office building, and I take people to the warehouse. Don''t kill people without special circumstances."


    "I see," Zhao Yan promised, and rushed into the nearby office building with more than a dozen of his men. He didn''t think so. "How can we establish prestige if we don''t kill people? If they are like you, their brothers will starve to death".


    Zhao Yan kicked open the door of an office. "Why no one? Did you hear anything and run away?" soon the offices on the first floor were kicked open and no one saw.


    "Search carefully for me. Don''t let anyone go."


    As like as two peas in the hand, Zhao Yan rushed to the two floor of the office building, and if Lu Ziming saw it, he would recognize that it was a QSZ92 semi-automatic pistol, exactly like the first pistol he used.


    "Brother Yan, there are no people on the second floor?"


    At this time, Zhao Yan felt something was wrong. It was impossible for the whole building to have no one. Even if he was found in advance, he could not run clean, "continue to search for me".

 Chapter 93

    A Qiang rushed into the warehouse with people, but found that there was no one in the warehouse. It was empty and cold, and the ground was covered with a thick layer of dust.


    "Run away, just run away". Ah Qiang obviously didn''t expect such a result. Run away. He came here for food. When he looked around, he found that the corner was full of sacks. "Food! Drive the truck in and take all the food away".


    No one knows how much food Huamao has, but in a Qiang''s opinion, three trucks should be enough.


    Ah Qiang''s men saw bags of grain stacked in the corner, and their eyes were green. "Grain!" this once common term has become so strange and exciting. I don''t know how many people died for grain. Now grain is in front of me, and there are so many grains.


    "Rob! Rob Tamar''s food. I won''t have to starve anymore."


    A man rushed to the front of the sack, holding the sack and crying bitterly, as if he had seen his long lost relatives, "food! It all belongs to us".


    A man couldn''t wait to draw out a dagger and cut open the sack. He was stunned. There was no white rice in it, but only yellow sand. "Food! Where''s food?" the disappointed crowd frantically cut open sacks, "it''s still sand". There was no food in the sack at all.


    Seeing the sand flowing out of the sack, a Qiang''s mind was blank, "no! You''ve got a plan, get out.".


    yes! It was a hit, but it was too late. "Bang...!" a gunshot echoed in the warehouse. They all looked up at the top of the warehouse and aimed at themselves in rows of black muzzle.


    Someone shouted, "run!"


    Can you run away?


    "All the people inside listen, put down their weapons immediately and don''t make fearless resistance, otherwise they will be killed!"


    "Rush out!"


    As soon as a man shouted, the voice suddenly stopped, "Bang...!" a bullet exploded in the man''s head, his waving arm sagged weakly, his eyes were full of reluctance and despair, and his body fell back.


    "Who else dares to resist, this is the end!"


    "I surrender!" under the threat of death, someone soon handed over his weapon.


    "Surrender, we can''t beat them?"


    "Don''t make senseless resistance. Just lay down your arms and we will give you a fair trial."


    "You won''t kill us?"


    "We don''t kill indiscriminately. It''s the best proof that you''re still alive."


    With the first man handing over his weapons, followed by the second and third, more and more people threw away their weapons and squatted on the ground with their heads in their arms, waiting for the judgment of fate.


    A Qiang looked around and found that Xiaofeng and Xiaodong, who designed to frame him, had disappeared. "This is a long planned conspiracy, but what is their purpose". It seems that he has nothing to envy others now.


    "Who are you and why are you setting me up!"


    A man came out of the shadow, with bright eyes, strong nose, thick lips, and a head of black hair that had not been trimmed for a long time.


    "My name is Pang Xiang, the fifth platoon leader of 0523 company of Lanzhou Military Region. I should call you Li Qiang or a Qiang, but it doesn''t matter. As for your question, someone will answer you, not me."


    A Qiang''s pupils contracted and suddenly burst up. His hands grabbed Pang Xiang''s neck like iron hoops. This is the best way a Qiang can think of to get out. He must not be caught by these people. As long as he controls Pang Xiang, he can not only escape, but also his men can leave here safely.


    Pang Xiang snorted, but instead of retreating, his four arms were tightly intertwined.


    "I want to compare my strength with myself", ah Qiang smiled in his heart. He was very happy. There was no better result than this. In his own impression, no one has greater strength than himself. The other party is absolutely stupid.


    "How could this happen?" a Qiang immediately felt a powerful force coming from his arm, and then his body flew backwards, "impossible, absolutely impossible".


    "Do you want to compare again?" Pang Xiang looked at Pang Xiang lying on the ground with great interest. "With this little strength, I still want to make a dying struggle. I really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. Tie it up for me.".


    "Who the hell are you? How can you have so much strength?"


    "As I said, my name is Pang Xiang. Don''t struggle fearlessly. Commander Lu has wanted to see you for a long time. When he comes, he will decide your destiny."


    "Company commander Lu", how come there is another person who doesn''t know company commander Lu at all. Unexpectedly, someone wants to see himself, "who is he? I don''t know company commander Lu".


    Pang Xiang chuckled, "you''ll see them soon. Put these people in separate custody. Let''s go to Royal No. 1.".


    A Qiang was locked in a room. These people seemed to know that they were super fire. They tied their hands and feet not with rope but with chains. A Qiang was completely desperate.


    Looking at the gray sky outside the iron window, my mood has fallen to the extreme, "damn Zhong Feng and Cui Dong, these two villains, spies and shameless traitors, don''t let me see you again from now on, otherwise you won''t die well".


    Do curses and curses work? A Qiang thought of her lover Xiao Li and her unborn child. If she dies, can Xiao Li and her child live?


    "Who designed to frame himself? Who is that company commander Lu? Do you have a grudge against him?" no one can see except a few soldiers standing guard, because those people are attacking Royal No. 1 now.


    A Qiang holds his head and shrinks in the corner. He can''t do anything now. Why did he resist at the beginning? Isn''t it good to surrender? At least it can save Xiaoli and her children''s lives. "Let me out, I surrender, don''t hurt Xiaoli and my children." suddenly a Qiang shook the iron window like crazy, hoping to stand up and talk to himself.


    No one ignored ah Qiang''s roar. No matter what he shouted, he could only see those disdainful eyes and cold eyes. Time passed, but ah Qiang''s anger and despair became more and more irritable and intense with the passage of time.


    Night fell, and the stars hanging on the dark screen also flashed naughtily, as if laughing at the weak ah Qiang.


    "Bang", the door was opened, "brother Qiang!" a familiar call came.


    A Qiang seemed to be in a dream. He looked up at the door in confusion. It was still the familiar voice or the beautiful voice. Everything had not changed. He had become just his current position. He who was once high above the world had now become a prisoner.


    "Brother Qiang, we don''t want anything. We''ll be a family of three together in the future!"

 Chapter 94

    If you don''t know the context of the whole thing, it can only be described as weird. For the unpredictable future, people can''t do anything except worry and fear. This is a kind of suffering and torture.


    Death penalty prisoners sometimes hope that time will pass faster. Anyway, they are all dead. Why wait in the pain?


    "What do you want and why did you catch us?"


    No one answered a Qiang''s question, only the cold iron window and heavy chain, "Xiao Li, did they bully you and did you get hurt".


    "Brother Qiang... I''m fine. They just managed all the people in royal one and didn''t hurt anyone."


    "That''s good! It seems that they don''t mean any harm to us." ah Qiang helped Xiao Li find a comfortable place to sit down. Now he doesn''t dare to have any extravagant hopes. Without Xiao Li and the children in her belly, ah Qiang may fight for life and death, but now with concern, everything else doesn''t matter.


    With Xiaoli''s company, ah Qiang doesn''t quarrel or make noise. He sits quietly in the room with Xiaoli. Only in this way can he feel secure and satisfied.


    A day later, ah Qiang and Xiao Li seem to have been forgotten. Only the meals sent in regularly show that others remember themselves.


    "Dang, Dang, Dang, you''re out." as the door opened, a dazzling light shot in from the door. Ah Qiang instinctively closed his eyes.


    "What are you doing? Does anyone want to see me?" I''ve been closed for a day. I don''t even have a person in charge, and the other party''s spectrum is too big.


    "Don''t be wordy. You''ll know when you go," said the door opener impatiently.


    A Qiang and Xiao Li walked out of the room in a muddle headed way. There were other people walking out of the room with them. "What''s this? You''re going to take us there." a Qiang and Xiao Li were pushed into a truck.


    "Don''t you want to go back to royal one? I''ll take you back now."


    I heard you right. These people sent themselves back to royal one. Isn''t this a poor toss? Even prisoners have no reason to be led around as dogs.


    With a lot of doubts, a Qiang walked into the once luxurious royal building No. 1 again. This is a three-story building. The first floor is a hot spring bathroom, the second floor is a restaurant and lounge, and the third floor is a VIP room. Only guests with an annual consumption of more than 300000 are eligible to enter this floor.


    In the most luxurious office on the third floor, a man tilted his legs onto his desk. His beautiful face was full of leisure and comfort. A huge smoke ring spewed out of the man''s mouth, followed by a violent cough.


    "This is a Cuban cigar. I heard it costs 100 yuan. It''s really difficult to smoke." the room was full of pungent tobacco smell. A tall woman standing behind the man covered her mouth and nose and stared at the man''s face.


    "If you can''t stand it, go out. No one wants you to stay here."


    "Hum, you men just don''t learn well. If you let me out, I won''t go out." the woman opened the window and a gust of wind dispersed the turbid air in the room.


    "Why bother? It''s just a taste of Cuban cigars. Why should I be nervous?"


    "I don''t trust you to be confused by those fox spirits." the woman held her slender white neck like a proud princess.


    "Tut, tut, tut, just those thin women with firewood can compare with your figure. You''re too unsure."


    "You men are eating in the bowl, looking at the pot and thinking about other women. You should reassure me unless I die." the woman doesn''t care about the man''s blue face.


    "Yan Hangguang, stop smoking and ask the bug to come quickly. The girl has been washing a hot spring for two hours and is not afraid to soak the skin."


    "Boss, women are so troublesome. If I couldn''t stand Qin Qin''s nagging, I wouldn''t come here to find you. I''m a man. It''s inappropriate for me to find a bug." Yan Hangguang lay on the sofa without moving his nest.


    "Daiyun, you are a woman. Call the bug for me and start doing things."


    Xing Daiyun looked at two men who were enjoying Cuban cigars. They were angry and did it one by one like loving angels. When she saw those thin women with only skin and bones, she even booed the cold and asked for warmth, promised safety and sent food, so she almost went to bed to discuss life together.


    Watching Xing Daiyun walk out of the room, Yan Hangguang sat up from the sofa and said, "go, finally go! Boss, how can you stand this woman? She''s more powerful than Qin Qin Qin. She''s as wordy as her mother. It was your brother who hurt you at the beginning, but take advantage of the opportunity to get rid of her now, otherwise we won''t be able to live our sexual life in the future".


    Lu Ziming glanced at Yan Hangguang and didn''t speak.


    Yan Hangguang patted his forehead and said, "it''s over. I know. You''ve been entangled by this woman. Brother, there''s nothing you can do. Ask for more luck.".


    "You''d better take care of yourself first and don''t worry about others. I don''t want to see Qin Qin chasing you all over the world. Don''t think I don''t know about you and other women. Qin Qin will hear the wind sooner or later."


    "Boss, are you threatening me?"


    Lu Ziming was choked by the so-called Cuban cigars, but he was reluctant to throw away his hard won cigars. He shook his hand and said, "I''m reminding you that you''re playing with fire.".


    Yan Hangguang just wanted to open his mouth to refute. As soon as the door opened, Xing Daiyun and Xiaochong came in.


    "Bring ah Qiang and Xiao Li in." with the sound of the chain, ah Qiang and Xiao Li were pushed in.


    This room can''t be more familiar to a Qiang. Long ago, this was the manager''s office, and later it was his own room. Now here is a young man. Looking at the seat he once sat in, a Qiang''s heart is full of confusion.


    "What are you doing? Ah Qiang is an old acquaintance of mine. He is tied with an iron chain. Open it quickly."


    A Qiang looked at Lu Ziming sitting behind the boss''s desk. He looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him. Was it that this man had been to Royal No. 1 in the previous civilized era?


    I didn''t see anyone unlock the lock for me. When ah Qiang was wondering, a beautiful suffocating woman came up to her and grabbed the chain. Just a slight pull, the chain broke into two sections.


    "This is..." ah Qiang''s brain is blank. He doesn''t know how strong the iron chain is. Even if he uses an axe, he can''t easily cut it off, but the woman in front of him can easily tear it off. How much strength does it take to do it.


    "Ah Qiang, don''t you really know me?"


    A Qiang shook his head and said, "who are you and why you want to frame me? When did I offend you?".

 Chapter 95

    "I have already started to deal with you, and I don''t have to wait until now. Do you want to know why I didn''t kill you?"


    A Qiang shook his head. This problem has been bothering him.


    "Let them both in!"


    Zhong Feng and Cui Dong cautiously probe in from the door, "boss, you call us".


    "It''s you two, traitors, spies and villains." ah Qiang angrily pointed to Zhong Feng and Cui Dong''s nose and scolded, "where am I sorry you two? Why did you betray me?".


    "Stop!" Lu Ziming said impatiently, "ah Qiang, these two people are your benefactors. If they hadn''t begged for you and said all your good words in front of me, I''m afraid you would have become a corpse now.".


    "They...!" ah Qiang''s anger suddenly went out. Zhong Feng and Cui Dong pleaded for themselves in front of Lu Ziming. Did they hear wrong.


    "Brother Qiang!" Zhong Feng timidly walked up to ah Qiang and said, "many of the things found in Royal No. 1 are the misdeeds of the people below. It has nothing to do with brother Qiang. We just truthfully report the things here to the boss".


    "Yes! There are dead branches in a big tree. There are hundreds of people in Royal No. 1. How can brother Qiang manage it? Some people do evil things outside without brother Qiang''s consent. These can''t be counted on brother Qiang. The boss has clear gratitude and resentment and will naturally see through the autumn." Cui Dong didn''t forget to shoot Lu Ziming''s horse while flattering ah Qiang.


    "Bug, there are still some people outside. As for the women in Royal No. 1, we''ll do it according to the way we discussed."


    Xiao Li stood out from behind ah Qiang: "company commander Lu, where are you going to take all the women in the club".


    The bug twisted his waist to Xiaoli and looked up and down at Xiaoli''s body: "Jie Jie, the body is well maintained. There is a boy in his stomach. He doesn''t eat less nutrition at ordinary times, but the women in the club are thin and can''t stand up. Is that how you care about your good sisters?"


    Xiaoli looked gloomy. What Xiaochong said was true. Now there are more than 110 women left in the club. Most of these people are former ladies in the club, and some are women who were later robbed from the outside. They have a common feature, that is, they are thin, seriously lack of nutrition, and have even suffered from chronic nutritional diseases.


    "Well, today is not the time to discuss these things. If the women in the club are willing to stay, we won''t force them. The rest will be transferred to a safe area. Next, let''s discuss the future of a Qiang," Lu Ziming pointed to Zhong Feng and Cui Dongdao: "These two people will stay here and help a Qiang manage an area in the east of the city. A Qiang, what''s the problem?"


    "You still let me manage here?"


    "Why not? The big tree will be stronger after removing the dead branches. You did a good job. I don''t have other people to manage here, so I have to let you continue to manage it."


    "You just said, what''s the matter with me managing the east of the city?"


    "To tell you the truth, I will soon launch a large-scale campaign to eliminate zombies in the east of the city. The main target is three small chemical plants near the east of the city. After the operation, there will be no zombies around the square city. In the future, someone needs to be responsible for this area in the east of the city. You are one of the management candidates I selected."


    "Wipe out the zombies in the east of the city!" ah Qiang wondered if he had heard wrong, or if Lu Ziming was crazy and talking nonsense. If the zombies in the east of the city were good, he wouldn''t have to shrink in Royal No. 1 and have no food to eat.


    Lu Ziming knew that it was hard for a Qiang to believe, but there was no need to explain to a Qiang: "from tomorrow on, I will have someone deliver you a batch of food and ammunition. There are weapons in the club. You can form your own armed force, but remember, first, don''t kill indiscriminately. Second, treat every survivor as fairly as possible. I have no other requirements.".


    "You two drink these two glasses of water!"


    "What is this?"


    "Poison! Prevent you from betraying me", Lu Ziming looked at ah Qiang and Xiao Li coldly. If they don''t want to, there''s no need to let them stay here.


    "I drink, but Xiao Li can''t drink. She has children in her stomach?"


    "If you dare to betray me, this is poison. As long as you don''t betray, this is a tonic. It''s not only harmless, but also beneficial to the child in her belly."


    "I drink! Brother Qiang, if it''s really poison, we''ll die together." Xiao Li took up the quilt and drank it.


    "Xiao Li!" ah Qiang looked at Xiao Li, who was going to die with him, with tears in his eyes, choking and speechless.


    "It''s very touching. You husband and wife should take good care of the east of the city in the future. Don''t have any unpleasant things again. If there is anything you can let Zhong Feng and Cui Dong come to me in the future, just remind you that there is no relationship between us externally. You are the bully in the east of the city, and I am the embodiment of justice."


    "Shameless and despicable, how can such people exist in this world? It''s unreasonable!" ah Qiang looked at Lu Ziming suspiciously and didn''t understand why Lu Ziming did this.


    "Well, my business has been handled. I''m going back now. I''ll come back in a few days. Remember to leave me a luxury bedroom and the best hot spring bathroom here. I didn''t have the opportunity to enjoy such top service before." Lu Ziming smiled, stood up and walked out of the room with Xing Daiyun in his arms.


    "Brother Qiang, will Lu Ziming have any conspiracy?"


    "Conspiracy! Do you think it''s necessary for him to use conspiracy against me? You didn''t notice that the people around him are all super capable people. Based on what these people around him want, is it necessary to use conspiracy?"


    "Then why didn''t he let us talk about our relationship with him, let us manage the area in the east of the city, and took all the women in the club away. I still don''t know what he wants to do?"


    "I don''t understand what he wants to do, but I don''t see his malice towards us now. He sent us food and ammunition. In addition to taking away our redundant women, we didn''t lose anything, but reduced the burden. I can''t guess his intention at all."


    "Forget it, don''t think about it. Anyway, we don''t have much ambition. I''ll be satisfied if we can live our lives safely. As for what Lu Ziming wants to do, it doesn''t matter what we do."


    "Unexpectedly, we can still find this gun in Royal No. 1. With this gun, we will make a lot of money in this operation." Lu Ziming holds an M99 semi-automatic sniper rifle in his arms, which is the standard rifle for military snipers, with a caliber of 12. 7mm, effective range of 1500m, even if dealing with the fourth order zombie, there is no problem, but there is less ammunition.

 Chapter 96

    Food and weapons are eternal topics in the end of the world. Although food can not grow from the ground in one day, the technical requirements for growing food are not high. As long as there are seeds and more land, coupled with the mechanized planting to be carried out, food is not a big problem in the long-term development.


    Weapons, the most advanced weapons, have always plagued the development of Yang Jiaji. Without suitable weapons, we can''t deal with the increasingly powerful zombies. Cold weapons can be made by ourselves, but hot weapons?


    Without chemical raw materials, bullets cannot be produced, and without weapons drawings, suitable guns cannot be manufactured. Lu Ziming is unwilling to wait any longer. Up to now, he has not seen the materials promised by Murong bopeng. In addition to his own production, his weapons are decreasing day by day. There are no weapons. What does Lu Ziming take to control the square city.


    A M99 semi-automatic sniper rifle gave Lu Ziming hope. There are many machine tools in Guangyang Town, including two CNC machine tools. Imitation of M99 semi-automatic sniper rifle is not a problem at all, and then there is the problem of producing bullets.


    It is not difficult to produce bullets in small quantities. The difficulty is to produce bullets on a large scale. Bullets are consumables. A small-scale encirclement and suppression operation requires thousands of bullets. If it is a larger encirclement and suppression operation, tens of thousands of bullets will be consumed in a short time. It is like playing. Lead, copper, steel, propellant and primer are all contraband, Want mass production unless you find a lot of raw materials.


    Now there are. A large number of semi-finished products of nitroguanidine, collodion and nitroglycerin were found in the three chemical plants in the east of the city, which is also one of the reasons why Lu Ziming launched a large-scale elimination plan.


    "Lu Ziming, what are you going to do with the women in the club?" Xing Daiyun still couldn''t hold back and asked.


    "I don''t know. Stay in the harem first!"


    "Ouch! You are a dog. You really bite people!" Xing Daiyun angrily bit the arrow in Lu Ziming.


    "I''m serious. What are you going to do with those women? You don''t know their situation," said Xing Daiyun, who looked angry like a flatulent toad.


    "Raise them first in a short time. After they recover, I''m going to let the bugs train them, form an army completely composed of women, and be responsible for the production of weapons and ammunition. What do you think?"


    In fact, Lu Ziming had this idea for a long time. The establishment of a women''s medical team is an experiment. Women are synonymous with the weak in the last world. If Lu Ziming doesn''t ask them, they have only two ways out. One is to become a plaything for the strong, and the other is to become a tool for giving birth to children. Their fate is very tragic. The last world won''t sympathize with the weak and women. Only the strong can survive.


    "Establish a women''s army", Xing Daiyun was obviously shocked by Lu Ziming''s bold plan, "you mean there will be an army completely formed by women".


    "Yes, but it''s still a plan."


    "I want to join the women''s army!"


    Lu Ziming was stunned and said, "don''t you want to be my personal assistant?"


    Xing Daiyun held up her not so plump chest: "I''m not only your personal assistant, but also a female soldier. I want to join a female soldier.".


    Lu Ziming said happily, "you don''t trust me, or you don''t trust me.".


    "Don''t worry. You are mine. I want to keep a firm eye on you. I won''t give anyone any chance."


    Lu Ziming found himself a roaring girlfriend. Why is his life so hard! Just look for someone like sun erniang. Is it true that he has committed a peach blossom.


    "Why don''t you make some sense!"


    "Women are naturally unreasonable. Don''t you say that wayward and unruly women are the most lovely?"


    Did you say that yourself? Lu Ziming will never admit it. "It should be a gentle and considerate woman who is the most lovely. Do you remember wrong?".


    "You mean I''m not gentle enough or considerate enough. Those fox spirits are always around you. You don''t want to be fraternal."


    Lu Ziming wanted to answer: Yes, now he knows what it is because a flower gave up the whole garden. Now he wants to talk to Yan Hangguang about women''s experience.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    "What do you want me to say? When I get on your boat, I''m your man. Do I have a choice?"


    "It''s like you''re wronged. Don''t think of me as a wicked woman. People give you full freedom. You don''t want it."


    Is there such a thing? Why didn''t he find that Lu Ziming was a little crazy. Why are women different before and after love? Is there a problem with themselves?


    "All right! I surrender!"


    "That''s good! Don''t look at other women, flirt with other women, follow me, and think about other women. Don''t... Anyway, you can only have me in your heart."


    "Finished?"


    "No, I''m still thinking..."


    "Stop!"


    "What are you doing?"


    "It suddenly occurred to me that something had not been done?"


    "I''ll follow you. I''ll go wherever you go."


    "I remember again. It''s not important. It doesn''t matter to wait a few days. Drive!"


    "Want to run, dream! There is no free lunch in the world. After wiping your mouth, you want to deny it. Is my mother''s cheap so easy?" Xing Daiyun smiled insidiously, and Monkey Sun couldn''t jump out of Guanyin''s palm.


    ������������"Tie Heyi married Tian Peng, not me. Don''t wear such grand clothes." Lu Ziming wore a suit, shirt and tie. He didn''t wear such formal clothes in his life.


    Xing Daiyun walked around Lu Ziming like a hard-working little bee, and didn''t let go of every detail. "You are now a big man in the Yang family collection. Today is the wedding of tie Heyi and Tian Peng. You are the most important guest at the wedding. Can you help yourself?"


    "I''m just showing my face. Everyone is uncomfortable when I''m present on this occasion."


    "Who said that without you, the wedding would not be so grand. Many people are waiting to see you?"


    "Then I''d better not go. I''m afraid when there are many people. If you make a fool of yourself, your face won''t look good." Lu Ziming hugged Xing Daiyun in a pink cheongsam. The cheongsam was high and forked, and the long legs wrapped in meat * colored silk stockings loomed, so that he couldn''t help kissing deeply.


    "Don''t do this, someone is coming, let go!" Xing Daiyun''s soft voice is still charming, fascinating, and her bones are numb.


    "Don''t you see? You''re getting more and more beautiful now."


    "Come on, I know you''re glib. They''re not the same as before. They''re as beautiful as you said." Xing Daiyun blushed, pushed away Lu Ziming, and quickly sorted out his hair and clothes, as if everything had never happened just now.


    Yan Hangguang pushed the door and entered, "boss, are you ready? Everyone downstairs is waiting?"

 Chapter 97

    "Wearing a human skin, he looks like a dog and looks different". Yan Hangguang is the male guest of the wedding this time. He wears more formal than Lu Ziming. He has a greasy head and powder face, a black tuxedo and bow tie, and leather shoes that can show the figure of a person. He looks like an usher at the gate of a hotel.


    "Boss, can you give me some face? It took Qin Qin more than an hour to dress up. People will be sad."


    "Are you sad or Qin Qin is sad? I want to beat you when I see you."


    "Boss, don''t bite the hand that feeds you. I just mentioned that you chose the person yourself. It has nothing to do with me."


    Xing Daiyun listened in the fog for a long time. She was stunned that she didn''t hear what they were talking about. "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word?"


    "Nothing. This man has a cheap mouth. If he listens to his words and is sold, he wants someone to thank him."


    Xing Daiyun blinked her confused eyes. It''s hard to believe Lu Ziming''s words. They can be said to be a pair of collaborators. They can''t believe anyone''s words. "The time is coming. You''re an important guest today, and your image is very important".


    Yan Hangguang spat out his tongue at Lu Ziming, "boss, the people below are still waiting for you? You can''t do without you today.".


    Tie Heyi and Tian Peng''s wedding is definitely the most grand event in the Yang family collection. Just before 9 o''clock, the wedding hall has been crowded with people. More than 30 tables are crowded with people, and everyone has a blessing smile on their faces. Tie Heyi and Tian Peng dress up like the champion of ancient high school, with a big red gown and a big red flower on their chest, which makes everyone sigh.


    I don''t know what Zou Qingmin thought. He turned the wedding into a combination of Chinese and western. At this time, the bride hasn''t appeared. The scene has reached a small high tide. People have begun to tease the two bridegrooms.


    "Let the bridegroom tie Heyi and Tian Peng tell us how they know the bride..."


    "That''s right! Tie Heyi is not authentic. He has a secret affair with his bride Lu Fang. We don''t know at all. We''ll punish him for three drinks later..."


    "Tian Peng is more powerful. Even Bao yelan, commander Lu''s personal assistant, dares to start and let Tian Peng talk about their adultery..."


    ��������


    Lu Ziming walked into the wedding with Xing Daiyun in his arms and warmly greeted each guest, "Li Lao, how did you have time to sit here today".


    "No way! Brother Zou invited all the old people in the Yang family today. How can I not come?" Li Yao said with a look at his toothless mouth.


    "It''s the blessing of these two young people that Lao Li can attend the wedding of tie Heyi and Tian Peng. Let them toast you later!"


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    Lu Ziming and Xing Daiyun went to Zou Qingmin and said, "Grandpa Zou, it''s getting late. It''s time to pick up the bride.".


    Zou Qingmin squinted at his watch and said after a while, "you young people are rough. Now the time is just right! It''s unlucky to make a mistake for a minute. Let the two bridegroom''s halls start. You must pick up the bride before 10:26.".


    Lu Ziming doesn''t understand the auspicious time at all. Anyway, Zou Qingmin will do what he says. "Daiyun, you''re a female guest. Please help get the two brides back.".


    Now there are not many people who can sit and chat with themselves. It''s not that they don''t want to, but that others don''t dare or feel constrained. This is the sadness of the superior.


    "Isn''t this engineer mu?" Lu Ziming saw Mu Liang sitting on the table next to him.


    "Commander Lu, I haven''t personally thanked you yet." Mu Liang has golden eyes on his nose. He has a strong scholar temperament and makes people feel very kind when he smiles.


    "When Mu Gong said this, he saw it outside. The little girl''s business is just a little effort, not to worry about it." Mu Liang is mu Qiuying''s father. Mu Qiuying was one of the two women Lu Ziming rescued from the gym.


    "It''s bothering company commander Lu. Now the little girl Qiuying is doing things under Zou Lao''s hand, which you recommended..."


    "Yes!"


    Lu Ziming and Mu Liang had a chat and were ready to leave. He looked up and saw two gorgeous women coming. One of the women wore a bun on her head and a long black satin skirt with oblique shoulders. She had a concave convex figure, easygoing temperament and charming smile. "Dad, how did you hide here?"


    "Qiu Ying, thank you, company commander Lu."


    Lu Ziming and mu Qiuying both know each other. "Mu Gong is polite. If you see him once and thank him once, everyone will feel very rusty. Miss Mu said yes".


    "Hehe! You are all young people. You don''t have so much red tape as us old people. Talk to me. I''ll find some old men to play chess."


    "Dad! One thing..." Mu Qiuying left with Mu Liang.


    "Are you company commander Lu?"


    "Are you...?" the woman beside mu Qiuying didn''t leave, but went to Lu Ziming and sat down.


    "Company commander Lu forgets many things. You forget others before they thank you for saving their lives." the woman smiled and raised a wisp of hair on her forehead. Her fine eyebrows were Dai, her cheeks were beautiful, her cheekbones were slightly wide, and she felt a little stubborn in her tenderness.


    "You are Yue Feifei. Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen you for more than a month. You have changed a lot and I can''t recognize you." Lu Ziming can''t connect the charming woman in front of him with the skinny woman. Yue Feifei has a mature and charming, plump and round figure, a dark red evening dress, A golden peony flower is embroidered on the chest, and a water drop pearl necklace sets off the snow-white skin.


    "Company commander Lu finally remembered. What do you think of my clothes?"


    "Yes, it suits you very well!" Lu Ziming answered casually.


    Since Zou Qingmin took over the civil affairs work, he has opened many stores in Yang Jiaji, including a store that specializes in renting clothes. There are thousands to tens of thousands of clothes in it. However, these clothes are not sold, but rented. His suit is rented from the rental store. Of course, Yuefei''s clothes are also.


    The last world has no requirements for clothes. It''s OK to keep warm and cover your body, but sometimes you can''t attend some important occasions without a luxury dress. The price of renting clothes is very cheap. A military point can rent clothes for one or two days, which is cheaper than a meal. Therefore, as at today''s wedding, everyone has high-grade famous brands and jewels, just like an aristocratic feast.


    "Commander Lu said something wrong. Isn''t someone beautiful?" Yue Feifei raised his beautiful cheek with beautiful lines and delicate skin. His eyes were like a pool of clear water, calm and calm, and people didn''t dare to look at it.

 Chapter 98

    Yue Fei''s voice is like a jade ball, like a spring and a trickle, which makes people intoxicated, and like a sweet feeling in the hot summer.


    Lu Ziming looked up involuntarily. His eyes were filled with autumn water and clear eyes. It was like a clear spring flowing. With the breeze of his mood, there were waves of ripples. There was an unspeakable charm that people couldn''t help falling deeply into.


    "This is there. How did I get here?" Lu Ziming looked around and found himself in front of an ancient wooden house. Each column of the wooden house showed a long time. The once glorious years have now become old and thick. Several lush cypress trees covered the sun, the wooden house was ventilated on all sides, and a gurgling spring flowed slowly in front of the wooden house.


    Green bricks and tiles, stone based cornices, antique. The four corners are slightly cocked up, like a roc spreading its wings. It is about to soar into the air, but it can''t fly all the time. Standing on the cloister next to the wooden house, it seemed that I really heard a trace of cool air floating. I suddenly felt very fresh. It was as if I had reached the fairy pool.


    The lotus pond sets off the wooden house, the breeze blows the cypress trees, the sunset is red, and the light waves are rippling. If this is an extraordinary painting, the wooden house is the most beautiful stroke in the painting, and there is a most beautiful pearl in the wooden house, a passionate and shy girl smiling.


    The girl was dressed in a pale green and colorful Palace Dress, covered with a layer of pale yellow gauze, and the wide dress was rusted with purple patterns. Three thousand green silk pulled up a little and pulled it briefly. The rest hung around her neck, and a small red gem hung in front of her forehead, which was just right. There was a hollowed out flying phoenix on his head, and the golden step shook. With the lotus step moving gently, it made a Ding Dong sound, which set off a unique style and beautiful posture.


    "Lover, I''ve been waiting here for a long time". The blurred soft and sweet voice, sweet, magnetic, sexy and provocative, makes people feel like holding a woman in their arms and kneading her wantonly.


    Lu Ziming glanced at the looming woman in a single yarn and said, "this is there. Why did you bring me here?".


    The woman''s pretty face is slightly red, affectionate, drooping and reaching her head. The single yarn reflects the exquisite curve, showing the girl''s unique beauty, "I didn''t bring you here, you brought me here, everything here is your idea".


    "You mean, everything here is my dream, all illusory, and I thought of you?"


    "I am real. Everything else exists in your mind and consciousness. I am just your leader? You want a peaceful life in your heart, so you see the wooden house, running water, cypress and corridor..."


    "You entered my brain?"


    "It''s beautiful here. I like it very much. Don''t you want to spend a good night here with me?"


    "My heart stays still for a long time. All fairyland has a heart. Beautiful women fall into the city and bring disaster to the country. It is always just a pink skeleton. You can''t confuse me and get out!"


    Lu Ziming shouted loudly. No matter how beautiful things are, they are dreamland. How can they be trapped by the dreamland, let alone entangled by a woman and unable to extricate themselves from their degradation.


    Lu Ziming looked straight at Yue Fei Fei in front of him and smiled coldly, "you use magic to confuse me. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now".


    Yue Feifei smiled on his cheeks, the glow rippled, and his eyes were affectionate, without any fear: "I didn''t do anything. Those are your imaginary fairyland. Evil people will be intoxicated in the fairyland, and people with good intentions can''t be trapped by the environment. You didn''t jump out of the fairyland yourself. What''s the matter with the little woman".


    "You use magic to confuse the people in the Yang family. I can''t let you go."


    "Confusion! It is the evil thoughts in your heart that have blinded your eyes. Will the evil thoughts in your heart no longer exist without me?"


    Lu Ziming stared at Yue Feifei coldly and smiled. He seemed to praise Si. He looked like a city and a country. Why should he impose his sin on a weak woman? Was he wrong.


    How many weak women have been ruthlessly nailed to the pillar of shame. Is it ridiculous that they killed because of her beautiful appearance! If you are easily seduced by a woman, how can you live in the end of the world.


    "This woman should not stay in Yang Jiaji. She can not be seduced by her, but what about others? This woman is always a time bomb." Yue Feifei''s seduction is so powerful that she almost got caught. What about others? Lu Ziming didn''t dare to continue thinking: "you''re almost in good health. Do you have any ideas?".


    "You want to drive me away", Yue Feifei smiled: "I thought you would be different from other men. I didn''t expect that women will always be a disaster in your heart. Just after I recovered from my illness, I wanted to leave here, but now I see zombies everywhere outside. Where do you want me to go alone".


    "I can send you to Nanyang base or Lanzhou Military Region. As long as you like, I don''t want you to stay here. You are a threat to me. I can''t help killing you."


    "Why are you so afraid of me? Is it because I will seduce others? If your men don''t have evil thoughts in their hearts, how can they be seduced by me?"


    Lu Ziming looked up and saw the insect shuttling through the crowd like a butterfly: "what''s the matter with Yue Feifei? Why didn''t you tell me that she would use flattery to seduce others".


    The insect in the distance turned to look at Yue Fei Fei and smiled like a flower: "master, did you also win her flattering skill? Her flattering skill is a super ability, which is similar to the swallowing of the master. There is nothing terrible. It just makes people produce a kind of illusion and infinitely enlarge their inner evil thoughts, so as to achieve the effect of controlling other people''s consciousness. This flattering skill is useless to the master".


    "Super power! There is such a super power in this world". You can devour crystals. Why can''t others produce magic super power? However, this super power is scary and can confuse other people''s minds. If you don''t control it, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Yue Feifei, I''ll give you two choices. One is to leave Yang Jiaji. I won''t ask about your affairs in the future. The other is to stay with me. In the future, you are not allowed to use flattery to seduce others without my consent."


    "Are you not afraid that I will seduce you around you?"


    "If you have the ability, just use it to see if I can be seduced by you. I know how your seduction comes from. Your seduction ability is still very low. It can only create a fantasy and can''t control others'' minds. As long as the other party''s ideas are strong enough, you can''t control the other party at all. I can help you improve your seduction ability, but you can only follow me in the future, no Then I can''t help killing you. "

 Chapter 99

    "Are you so sure you can control me?"


    "You can have a try. You can''t hide from me what you think and what you''re going to do. I can keep you around as a canary or kill you unconsciously. You still have a chance to leave Yang Jiaji now."


    Yue Feifei smiled at Lu Ziming and said, "I''ll stay with you. I won''t go there. Will you be your lover in the future? It''s actually good to have you protect me. At least others won''t miss my smelly bag.".


    "You can settle down in yangjiaji. Although it is not prosperous, it is rare to be quiet. There are many good men here. If you like, many people will marry you."


    Yue Feifei smiled and grabbed Lu Ziming with her hands, saying: "You think I can fall in love with those ordinary people. I stay here because of the situation and the chaos outside. I am a weak woman who can go there. Secondly, I see you in Yang Jiaji. You are a man with great ambition. Ambitious men are women''s favorite conquerors. I won''t let you go.".


    "I already have a girlfriend? You''re dead, and you''re not suitable for me?"


    "How do you know that I''m not suitable for you? As long as men have the desire to conquer women, they like small birds, gentle and considerate women. Your little girlfriend named Xing Daiyun is just a means of perfunctory others. In fact, she''s not your type. I''m a woman. How can I not feel it? Only the silly woman who is intoxicated in love will be punished Your illusion is confused. Am I right? "


    Lu Ziming gave a cold "hum" and was seen through by a woman. He didn''t say it and couldn''t hang on his face. "Are you threatening me?"


    "How dare I threaten company commander Lu? And can company commander Lu threaten me? I''m just a woman. Women are the most sensitive to men. This is not my long-term place, and you don''t have to be wary of me. When I find a good destination, I will naturally leave here. What do you think?" Yue Feifei smiled very charming.


    "OK! I promise you, but you can''t use Meishu in Yang Jiaji. If I know, I won''t let you go."


    "Brother Lu, you hide here and let me find it." Chang Yan appeared behind Lu Ziming in a light green princess dress, rotating her body like a huge lotus leaf: "am I beautiful?"


    "Beautiful! Just like a green turtle."


    "When you are dead, you know to tease others. They ignore you." Chang Yan is angry and sits beside Lu Ziming angrily. "Brother Lu, what do you think I should wear to look good".


    Lu Ziming turned to look at Yue Fei and said, "little girl, you asked the wrong person. You have to ask sister Yue. She is an expert in clothes.".


    Yuefei took Chang Yan''s hand and said, "come on! I''ll help you choose a dress to make sure your brother Lu likes it!"


    "Really?" Chang Yan was eager to try. Her white round face turned red and retorted, "people don''t wear clothes for brother Lu.".


    "Women wear clothes for their sweetheart. If you don''t show brother Lu, who will you show it to?"


    "I...!" Chang Yan was ashamed to say nothing. She knew that Yue Feifei said so directly that she wanted to bury her red face in her plump chest.


    "The two brides are back!"


    Lu Ziming smiled, quickly stood up and walked towards the door.


    There was a deafening sound of firecrackers outside the gate, and the pungent smoke of gunpowder filled the air. Two new couples came out of the smoke. They were dressed in ancient clothes all over, so they almost didn''t ride a sedan to walk around the street. Tie Heyi and Tian Peng walked in the front of the team, holding a red ribbon in their hands. Behind them, two brides were dressed in bloated Green Palace clothes, wearing cumbersome Phoenix crowns and rosy faces Covered by a piece of red yarn, he followed with a red ribbon in his hand.


    "The bride is so beautiful". A group of ignorant children pulled the two brides'' dresses and begged them for candy and money. This scene reminded Lu Ziming of his childhood.


    Xing Daiyun carries a large plate of happy candy and divides it into the surrounding children. There is a shortage of materials. Happy candy has already become a luxury. The children who robbed several happy candy danced happily, took Xing Daiyun''s hand and never let go. They completely forgot to continue to harass the two brides.


    Crossing the brazier and jumping the saddle... Lu Ziming, who doesn''t understand the wedding etiquette at all, crowded into the crowd and curiously appreciated the two couples confused by the wedding. I don''t know how Zou Qingmin made this complex wedding.


    "May lovers in the world be married, destined in their previous lives, married and happy! A hundred years of marriage! The two couples worship heaven and earth, worship the high hall, husband and wife worship... Tea... And husband and wife drink a cup of wine..."


    ��������


    "It''s obviously a fate thousands of years ago to find her in the vast sea of people. I wish you two happiness and harmony, send two new couples into the bridal chamber... And the wedding banquet officially begins." now, of course, it''s not really entering the bridal chamber, but let the two new couples enter the room, change their clothes, and then come out to entertain the guests.


    "Here is Miss Yue singing to the two newcomers!"


    "When will the bright moon come? Ask the wine to the blue sky. I don''t know the palace in the sky. What year is it this night? I want to go home in the wind. I''m afraid of the beautiful buildings and jade buildings. It''s very cold on the high ground. Dancing and playing with clear shadows is like being on earth.


    Turning to the Zhuge, low Qihu, no sleep. There should be no hate. Why is it long to leave? People have joys and sorrows, and the moon is full and waning. This is difficult to complete in ancient times. I hope people will be long and beautiful for thousands of miles. "


    Yue Feifei''s song "water melody" is gentle and beautiful, which makes people intoxicated in the beautiful music melody, and "intoxicated do not know the way home", "OK! Another song", Yue Feifei''s song aroused great resonance, and the atmosphere of the scene was mobilized at once.


    "I didn''t expect Yue Fei''s song to be so beautiful!" Lu Ziming couldn''t help but praise.


    "Do you have a crush on that fox spirit!"


    Lu Ziming felt a pain in her feet. Xing Daiyun gnashed her teeth and stared at herself. Lu Ziming could smell strong jealousy and said with her injured foot: "Why are you crazy? Just praise it. Next time you take a cloth bag and tie me around your waist.".


    "You can see that she likes to seduce men. You are not allowed to have anything with her in the future?"


    "Yes! But it''s too late for you to remind me. She''s my personal assistant now. What do you say I do now?" Lu Ziming looked innocent.


    "Flirt, fox, you won''t be fascinated by her."


    "What do you say? Is your boyfriend so easily confused? Do you have some confidence in me? Don''t eat other women''s Vinegar all the time."

 Chapter 100

    "Hum! It''s strange to believe you?"


    Xing Daiyun is very unsure of herself. From the beginning, she felt a strong sense of crisis. In terms of appearance, body and character, Xing Daiyun is not outstanding. At the beginning, she didn''t think she would become Lu Ziming''s girlfriend. Now she is very afraid of losing Lu Ziming.


    "Even if you don''t believe it, you don''t have any confidence in yourself. Are you relieved to be jealous all day?"


    "What do you want me to do?" Xing Daiyun said wrongly like a wounded little woman.


    "You used to have a good character. Look at you now. You used to be like a pair of sisters with Chang Yan. Now you are like a thief against Chang Yan. This is your change. Jealousy, suspicion and willfulness. Your problems come from your heart. You like a person because you believe in him, rather than beware of each other everywhere."


    "I''m afraid of losing you!"


    "I''m afraid it''s useless. I like you because you care about others like a big sister and can think of others everywhere. But now? You''re blinded by jealousy. It''s not like a person''s state of mind, but more like possession. Do you feel so right?"


    "Then don''t you like me?"


    "Silly woman, don''t like you, will she say these words to you?"


    Xing Daiyun chuckled, the haze on her eyebrows gradually dispersed, and a glimmer of light flashed in her bright eyes, "you can''t don''t want me. You''re the only one in my heart. I''m so afraid!"


    "Go to Royal No. 1 tomorrow to relax for a few days. The hot spring bath there is good. Don''t think about it all day. It''s bad for your health."


    Xing Daiyun has been troubled by the shadow after the outbreak of the virus. Lu Ziming has become her only emotional sustenance. Her relatives bite each other as her face. The bloody scene makes her have nightmares. As long as she closes her eyes, she can see her relatives struggling in pain, her bloody arms shaking in front of her eyes, and her panic and helplessness have become a lingering nightmare.


    Lu Ziming is now a Bodhisattva. As soon as he appeared, a large group of people came to see the ceremony. After seeing the ceremony, he left in a dark way. It''s the same reason with later generations to worship Guan Gong. Anyway, Lu Ziming is the most powerful person in the Yang family. If there''s nothing wrong, please do it.


    I thought I was the only Bodhisattva, but I didn''t expect that there was another one in the VIP room who seemed more unpopular, sitting alone at the middle table.


    "Master Bao, I''m free here alone! Today is your woman''s wedding day. Why did you hide here?"


    Bao Chengming''s dark face twitched. Seeing Lu Ziming, he was even more upset. "It''s not all because of you. What kind of mechanized land production? Those farmers who have always been lax are forced to complain and dare not lose their temper at you, so they have to rush at me.".


    Lu Ziming poured Bao Chengming a glass of Maotai, poured himself a glass of red wine and said, "the times are changing, and those who can''t keep up with the times will be eliminated. Don''t worry about those people. We should look further. Even if all the zombies are eliminated, we can''t go back to the past.".


    "I understand this truth, but those people don''t understand. You have engaged in mechanized land production, and then implemented the military merit point distribution system. If these people want to live, they must change their previous lifestyle. This can''t be changed in one day or two. I don''t know how many people can''t adapt."


    "You''re right. If we continue to live the way we used to, not only they can''t live, but we can''t live alone. In that case, our hearts must be harder and we can''t be bothered by them."


    There are more and more people in the Yang family. At this time, it seems ridiculous to talk about feelings. Only interests can closely tie everyone together. Lu Ziming fully considered everyone''s demands, but it was impossible to be comprehensive and perfect. He just tried to meet the interests of the majority as much as possible. However, this system was unacceptable to the originally scattered farmers, agricultural machinery could not be used, large-scale farming could not adapt, and he still held his own one-third of an mu of land. As long as he could solve the problem of food and clothing, he would be satisfied.


    "The times have indeed changed. There are so many more land at once. If you still cultivate a few acres of your own land, Yang Jiaji doesn''t have so many people available. If you distribute dozens of hectares of land to them, they will find it difficult to adapt to large-scale production at once. It''s reasonable to rebound. After next year''s harvest, they will understand your good intentions."


    "Hey, master Bao has learned to flatter. You have the heaviest burden now. Whether the yangjiaji can develop next year depends on whether there can be a good harvest."


    "Winter is coming soon. Lu Ziming, you should consider the problem of coal heating. Yang Jiaji doesn''t have much coal reserves and now there is no power supply. You can''t expect to burn firewood for heating."


    "Don''t worry! I''m already preparing for this problem. The people sent to Pingdingshan coal mine will come back soon. If we can''t, we still have a lot of diesel on hand for power generation. We will survive this winter."


    Bao Chengming sucked up the wine in the cup and said, "you are a young man with ideas. The presence of you in yangjiaji is the blessing of everyone in yangjiaji. I don''t have any ideas. I''m satisfied to see Bao yelan happy.".


    As soon as the door opened, Zou Qingmin and some old people came in, "Lao Bao, you hid here. We''ve been looking for you for a long time. Are you sad to see your daughter get married today? Come! Come! Come! Let''s have a drink. Lu Ziming, don''t go either. Drink with our old men." then he forced Lu Ziming to sit down, Fill a large glass of Baijiu and give it to Lu Zi Ming: "without you, Yang Ji Ji will not have the peace day today, accompany us to drink a cup".


    "I can''t drink Baijiu, really can''t..." Lu Ziming quickly said, "uncle, uncle, I have not drunk Baijiu".


    Cheng Chen wears his tongue and says, "what is it like to say that when a man is discouraged, how can a big man stop drinking liquor? You are the leader of Yang Jia Ji now.


    Lao Cheng, the teacher, said with a smile, "Lu Ziming, you are now the head of our Yang family collection. I respect you on behalf of these old people.".


    Lu Zi Ming frowned, and it was hard to refuse. "Since all the uncles asked me to have a drink, today is a day of great joy, and your kindness is not good enough to refuse. I will have a drink." Lu Ziming grated, and a glass of white wine poured in through his throat. Immediately, he felt all over the body burning, and his face rose to the ground. The figure in front of him suddenly turned into two.


    "The boy is good. Have another drink."


    ��������


    "Come on, who is afraid of who!"


    "The boy has a hard mouth. Come on! Have another drink."


    After a while, Lu Ziming drank a few more cups. He just felt that Tianxuan''s mouth was dry and his tongue was dry. The figure in front of him revolved around him. He turned his eyes and died drunk. "Ha ha, this boy can hold on and finally lay down.".

 Chapter 101

    I don''t know how long it took. Lu Ziming opened his red eyes and felt top heavy. His mouth was dry. "Drinking is really wrong. Where is this?"


    Xing Daiyun came in from the door: "if you wake up, don''t drink if you can''t drink. See what you look like when you''re drunk.".


    "Am I drunk?" Lu Ziming couldn''t remember many things.


    Xing Daiyun wiped Lu Ziming with a hot towel and said, "you can''t drink. You hold on to the wine bottle and look for people to drink everywhere. So are those old guys. They know you can''t drink and have to fight with you. As a result, they got drunk for several times. If I hadn''t found it in time, you would stink.".


    "Yes? Why don''t I remember?"


    "You''re okay to say that you vomited everywhere when you were drunk. I vomited all over my body. I took three baths and still smelled of wine. I won''t give you a drink from now on."


    "I didn''t want to drink either. It''s no good not to drink at that time. What''s hospitality? If I don''t drink it hard, they will feel that I despise them. As long as I drink their wine, they will agree with me in their heart." Lu Ziming muttered helplessly: "when is it now and how long have I slept.".


    "You''ve slept all day and night. Are you hungry now? I''ve prepared some sobering Soup for you. It''ll be more comfortable."


    Drinking really delayed things. Lu Ziming rubbed his dizzy head and wanted to sit up from the bed. As soon as he opened the quilt, he felt chilly. He looked down and quickly covered the quilt, looked at Xing Daiyun and said, "can you take my clothes over?".


    Xing Daiyun glared at Lu Ziming angrily and said, "return your clothes? All your clothes have been washed. Here is a new set of clothes. I don''t know if it fits.".


    Lu Ziming smiled, "you look very angry like my mother!"


    "You''re okay to say that several groups of people have come to see you and asked whether you go to Royal No. 1 today. You don''t know how to be the top leader."


    "Go! Of course I want to go. I can''t let them go first because I''ve delayed serious things. I''ll be there later." today is the first day of the square city campaign. 90% of the troops will gather at Royal No. 1. How can I not show up.


    "Can you go like this? Why don''t you go here after a day''s rest," Xing Daiyun said with concern.


    "To have a rest is also to have a rest on Royal No. 1. What''s the matter with staying here? Are you really not going to Royal No. 1?"


    "Didn''t you tell me to mind your business? The women''s company has just been established and Xiaochong is responsible for it alone. I''m not at ease. I''m going to Guangyang town?"


    "What you don''t trust is bugs and those women. If you go to Guangyang town with this mentality, you won''t win the respect of others."


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Remember! Don''t do to others what you don''t want. You can''t do anything. Why do you want others to do it? We ask others to do that. Others are asking others, rarely asking ourselves. If you want to be respected by others, you should start from yourself!"


    Lu Ziming likes misty and rainy days very much. Xing Daiyun doesn''t know her habit, but she still sits with Lu Ziming and watches others walking in the drizzle. At this time, Lu Ziming is as childlike as a child. She reaches out to pick up the rain, opens her mouth to eat the rain, and even slaps the branches with her sleeves, Welcome the raindrops from the trees.


    Xing Daiyun handed Lu Ziming a bowl of sobering soup. "Why do you like rainy weather?".


    Lu Ziming took the sober soup and drank it. "I''m a child in the mountains. I don''t have any lofty ideals. You feel inferior. In fact, I feel inferior than you. Do you know that no city girl in our mountain village has ever been willing to marry into the mountain village. I''m very happy that you can like me. Would you like me if it weren''t for the outbreak of the virus?"


    "You regret it!"


    "I''ve never regretted it. I don''t have it now, and I won''t have it in the future. I''m very satisfied with everything now, and I even hope it will remain the same. Am I stupid?"


    "You men say one thing and do another. Now I want to open it. If you look for a lover outside, you can only find a woman like Chang Yan?"


    "You mean, I can take Chang Yan home?"


    "You dream! I''m just making an analogy. Unless I die, I won''t let you bring other women in."


    Lu Ziming was sweating for a while. Now women don''t learn the ancient virtues of three obedience and four virtues and teaching their husband and children. They have to learn western free love and sex. Isn''t it forcing men to find lovers outside?


    After washing, my stomach was still empty, but I couldn''t eat anything. I also drank a bowl of sobering soup prepared by Xing Daiyun. I felt that my spirit recovered a lot.


    "Wang Zhao will stay in yangjiaji this time. Xing Daiyun is going to Guangyang town with Xiaochong. Chang Yan is going to follow me or go to Royal No. 1 with Qin Qin?" Lu Ziming didn''t ask Yue Feifei. Now he has several more personal assistants, which makes him feel very uncomfortable.


    Lu Ziming''s words have a big sick sentence. On the surface, he is asking for Chang Yan''s opinions. In fact, he has implied that Chang Yan is with him and he likes to be with Chang Yan very much. This has nothing to do with love. It''s entirely because he likes to chat with Chang Yan. He is unrestrained and has no intention. He feels very comfortable.


    The existence of personal assistant is entirely to control Yang Jiaji. Wang Zhao is responsible for his communication with other administrative departments. He is a secretary in a complete sense. Xing Daiyun and Chang Yan were originally brought in to control the female soldiers of the medical team. The nature of the medical team is more and more like the backyard of the officer''s wife. Controlling the medical team is tantamount to indirectly controlling the officer, which is not only his own selfish heart, but also forced by the situation.


    Now Xing Daiyun has left the medical team and is ready to form a women''s army with Xiaochong, which is also the result of her own fuelling the flames.


    Xing Daiyun knows that she can''t stop Chang Yan. She stares at Lu Ziming fiercely. It can be regarded as warning Lu Ziming not to have anything wrong on her mind.


    Now the Royal No. 1 has become the headquarters of Yang''s army. 90% of the army will assemble here in two days. Ah Qiang has no opinion about Lu Ziming''s behavior of occupying the dove''s nest.


    "The main target of this campaign is the three chemical plants in the east of the city. Tie Heyi and Tian Peng don''t participate in this campaign for the time being. Give me peace of mind to accompany the two brides in Royal No. 1. It''s best to create two villains..." Lu Ziming''s words caused a burst of laughter.


    "I object!"


    "The objection is invalid! The minority obeys the majority, which is the result of the people''s vote. You can only accept it. If you have any opinions, wait until you take action." Lu Ziming knocked on the map on the table and said: "Let''s first study the preparations before the operation. He Jianbiao led the early arriving army to hunt within a kilometer around the Royal No. 1, remove the scattered zombies around within two days, and collect a kilogram of fortified meat.".

 Chapter 102

    "Commander Lu, what are we doing this time?"


    Geng Bangxin doesn''t understand that Lu Ziming is equivalent to confiscating everyone''s military power. The whole action seems to have nothing to do with himself. I don''t know what medicine Lu Ziming bought in the gourd.


    "Like tie Heyi and Tian Peng, drink and soak in the hot spring in the Royal No. 1, and see if there is a woman you like. That''s what you have to do in these two days."


    "No!" the crowd looked at Lu Ziming with a confused face.


    He Jianbiao laughed: "you think beautiful. Let me fight outside alone. I don''t want you to enjoy your happiness here. Company commander Lu, just tell us all the plans and save the worry of these killing talents.".


    Lu Ziming asked someone to hang a map on the wall, which was covered with red dots: "Each red dot above represents a zombie, and the small red dot represents a first-order zombie. The larger the red dot, the higher the level of zombies. From pangxiang''s West Bridge to Royal No. 1, the middle is mainly the development zone and farmland. The investigation shows that there are about 800 to 1200 zombies, and there are the most zombies from Royal No. 1 to the chemical plant, about 2000 or 3000 zombies, including pseudo third-order zombies There are more than ten zombies. Do you think our campaign will succeed? "


    "So many zombies?"


    "Are you afraid? We only have 180 soldiers now, and there is no chance of winning against two or three thousand zombies. You don''t think I don''t even know this." in fact, Lu Ziming didn''t say anything. In addition to more than a dozen pseudo third-order zombies, there are more than 100 second-order zombies, which is definitely a force that can''t be underestimated.


    "Our greatest advantage over zombies is that we have wisdom. We know when to avoid the truth and when to take the initiative. The evolution of zombies is much more complex than we think. The more zombies gather, the more high-level zombies, the more scattered zombies, and the slower the pace of evolution. This is our advantage."


    "He Jianbiao''s first target this time is the area around the Royal No. 1 and between the West Bridge. The zombies here are scattered and the level is not high. 180 soldiers deal with about 1000 zombies. Although it is not difficult, it is not impossible."


    "I''m afraid he Jianbiao is the only one with the highest level except me. He is only the strong one who has reached the second and a half level. There is no chance of winning against zombies above the third level. Therefore, at the beginning of this operation, it is mainly to collect enough fortified meat to make several of you reach the level of the third level strong, otherwise this operation can only be counted It''s a failure. "


    "The meaning of Lu Lianchang is to eliminate the lower level zombies first, collect enough fortified meat, and then deal with the higher level zombies," he Jianbiao added.


    "What he Jianbiao said is not wrong, but it is not complete." Lu Ziming looked at the humanity in the conference room with a smile: "you now pay more and more attention to the effect of strengthening meat. In fact, super ability is the main means of combat in the future. Chang Yan will show them your super ability".


    Chang Yan behind Lu Ziming smiled like Maitreya Buddha. She stretched out her fat little hand and condensed an ice cone the size of a pen in the palm of her hand. It seemed to be a random throw. A white light flashed in everyone''s eyes, and the ice cone had disappeared into the wall.


    "This is... It can''t be that I''m dazzled," Geng Bangxin jumped up from his chair, ran over and scratched on the wall with an incredible expression.


    In fact, they are not to blame. The role of fortified meat is very obvious. Coupled with the slow improvement of super ability, these people under Lu Ziming began to ignore the role of super ability, but paid more and more attention to fortified meat.


    "Don''t be surprised, what you see is true. The abilities of super power level 3 and super power level 2 are completely different, a bit like the difference between a knife and a pistol. Super power is not the supplement of the strong, but the doubling of the strong, but the super power has been improved very slowly, so there is a feeling of chicken ribs, but this situation will be broken soon..."


    "Company commander Lu, what you said is true. Superpowers can also be improved quickly?"


    Tie Heyi looked down at a fire in his hand. It was enough to cook. He would be reluctant to deal with the second-order zombies. "Commander Lu, can we really be promoted to the third-order fire?"


    "Not only those who can be promoted to level 3 fire, but even level 4 fire have no problem?"


    The atmosphere in the meeting room suddenly became warm. Do you have to worry about those pseudo third-order zombies when you think that you can quickly promote to the fourth order fire? "Company commander Lu, tell me how to quickly improve your super ability".


    "That''s what I''m going to tell you today, and why I called you all to Royal No. 1 instead of announcing it at Yang Jiaji?" Lu Ziming glanced at the eager faces and channels: "Superpowers are related to physique. The difference between the two cannot exceed the second level, that is, your physique is the second-order strong, and superpowers can only be promoted to the fourth level at most. If your physique reaches the third level, in theory, superpowers can be promoted to the fifth level".


    "Fifth order!" the venue suddenly became silent, and the gasp became urgent. Fifth order! That represents invincible existence. What more exciting thing is there.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Lu Ziming, waiting for Lu Ziming to continue to say: "if I don''t say it again, you will devour me alive.".


    "Jie Jie! What do you say?" he Jianbiao rubbed his hands and pretended to be cruel.


    Everyone laughed and began to threaten like he Jianbiao, "do you say it or not! Good, you''ll start with us...".


    Chang Yan''s beautiful branches trembled with laughter. She fell on Lu Ziming''s shoulder and covered her cramped stomach. She smiled all over, and her tears couldn''t stop flowing down.


    "Well, don''t make trouble! You all know that Chang Yan''s super power is also level 2. The super power just displayed is only level 3, and has not yet reached the level of level 4. Stay in Royal No. 1 These days. I will help you practice your own method of Hunyuan five mind one decision, and be familiar with the application of the foundation building method. After you master the Hunyuan five mind one decision, I will put it in my body Inject energy into your body so that your superpowers can improve quickly. "


    Lu Ziming found that the so-called super power is actually the use of pure energy. The human body is like a container. The container is large and small, and the capacity it can carry is different. The higher the level, the more capacity it can carry, and the greater the power.


    Every time the super power is used, some of the energy in the body will be consumed. These energy will be supplemented slowly, but the supplement is very slow. What Lu Ziming does is to forcibly inject energy into the human body, so as to maximize the energy in the body.

 Chapter 103

    He Jianbiao, Xu bang and others know that Lu Ziming has the ability to swallow, but tie Heyi and Tian Peng don''t know what super power Lu Ziming has. They even suspect that Lu Ziming has something to hide. Many people are guessing what kind of super power Lu Ziming has. Now the truth is finally revealed.


    "Commander Lu, what you said is true. Can your super power be injected into our body?"


    "Superpowers are not mysterious. There are a lot of pure energy in the universe. I don''t know how these stored energy enter your body, but I know I have the ability to absorb these pure energy." Lu Ziming took out a crystal and put it in the middle of his hand: "This crystal should be a crystal of pure energy. I can swallow the crystal of this energy. I didn''t know how to use this energy before. However, when practicing the unity of five hearts, I found that the energy in my body can be transmitted, that is, I can inject the pure energy in my body into your body, so as to improve your super ability.".


    The collection of crystals is no secret to the people in the conference room, but they do not know what Lu Ziming does with these crystals, and these crystals are of no use to them. Naturally, no one cares.


    "This is the crystal found from the Zombie''s body. It still has such use?"


    "These crystals are pure energy! Is it the same as the super power in our body?"


    "Why can''t we absorb this pure energy? Does it mean that as long as we can absorb the energy in the crystal, we can improve our superpower infinitely?"


    ��������


    "I don''t know how this crystal is produced and why you can''t swallow it. I think it may have something to do with your super ability. However, these are no longer important. Now we have found a way to quickly improve your super ability. I can swallow these crystals and inject pure energy into your body, which has nothing to do with your own swallowing crystals Difference. "


    "There''s a difference! In this way, don''t you become our nurse and super nanny?"


    As soon as Xu Bang''s words were finished, he Jianbiao slapped Xu bang on the head, "what nonsense? You are willing, but Lu Lianchang is not willing?"


    "Ha ha...!"


    "OK! Don''t spread this matter. These are our advantages in the last world and our means to defeat the zombies. Go back and prepare. He Jianbiao will collect enough fortified meat and crystals as soon as possible. The pure energy injected into your body will not be generated out of thin air. I need a lot of crystals to help you quickly improve your superpower."


    "Commander Lu, is it dangerous for you to do so?"


    "Apart from fatigue, I haven''t found any danger for the time being. Therefore, I won''t participate in this campaign. He Jianbiao is responsible for the whole campaign. I''ll stay in Royal No. 1 and wait for your good news." , Lu Ziming''s understatement, in fact, every time he consumes a lot of super power, he will make himself feel collapsed, just like his whole body''s strength is evacuated at once. If there is no supplement of crystal energy, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Who says there''s no danger", Chang Yan said with a puff of cheeks: "brother Lu will be weak every time he uses this method to improve my super ability. It takes a long rest to recover. Now if you want to improve so many of you, do you think brother Lu will have something wrong?".


    "Nonsense, I''m tired. They fight with their lives on the battlefield. Is it me or them?"


    "Commander Lu, what Chang Yan said is true?"


    "Didn''t I say? I just feel a little tired and just rest for a while. Your super ability has been improved, which is a good thing for our whole group. Don''t I do it just because I''m a little tired?"


    "Commander Lu, why are you in such a hurry? Can''t you take it slow?"


    "Take your time, we don''t have time", Lu Ziming sighed helplessly: "You only know that our troops are insufficient, but you don''t know that our ammunition is almost exhausted. That''s why we are in a hurry to attack the chemical plant this time. The assistance of Lanzhou Military Region has not been available until now. We can''t wait for rescue. If we want to save ourselves and develop, we must eliminate the zombies around the chemical plant as soon as possible.".


    "The longer we delay, the worse the situation will be for us. Now there are more than a dozen pseudo third-order zombies around the chemical plant. In a week, the number will double. Do you think we still have time to wait? I''m just tired. When the campaign is over, our strength will double. This is not only our opportunity, but also the problem we face now , how would you choose? Tell me about it? "


    The strength of yangjiaji base is constantly increasing, but it has always been unable to catch up with the speed of zombie evolution. Coupled with congenital deficiencies, now yangjiaji has reached the bottleneck stage. How to break through has become the sword of Damocles hanging over everyone''s head. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. Lu Ziming has no choice but to move forward without hesitation.


    "There''s nothing to say. This battle must be fought well and beautifully!"


    "We can get to this point today. Lu Ziming has made great contributions. We will keep any words of gratitude in our heart and will not let Lu Ziming down."


    ��������


    "Let''s go back and prepare first. Gather in the bathroom after dinner. First put the Hunyuan five hearts together and practice your skills. Otherwise, it''s useless to say anything."


    Lu Ziming did not return to his bedroom, but first came to the hot spring bathroom. There were two springs in the bathroom, one cold and one hot. The temperature of the hot spring could almost cook eggs. The two springs were neutralized at the mouth of the artificial rockery spring, which was suitable for bathing and rest. Lying by the hot spring pool, he felt comfortable physically and mentally. The fatigue after drinking was all swept away. The whole hot spring soup pool and even the whole rockery winding down from the hot spring are curling smoke, so that the whole hot spring jade is like a fairyland on earth.


    Chang Yan didn''t follow up with the bathroom. Although she was bold, she still didn''t dare to go beyond the thunder pool. Unless Lu Ziming took the initiative, Chang Yan would always hesitate, for fear that she would leave a bad impression on Lu Ziming.


    Chang Yan didn''t dare to come. It doesn''t mean that no one else dared to enter the bathroom. In fact, Lu Ziming was waiting for someone. Soon, as the bathroom door opened, a woman came in and looked at Lu Ziming, who was sleeping. She took off her clothes and put them on the clothes hanger next to her. Then, in addition to her underwear, a white ketone * body appeared, Although the doors and windows in the bathroom have been closed, and there is only weak light in the room, the faint light falls on the enchanting body, just like the halo of snow, which is very beautiful.

 Chapter 104

    In the evening, Lu Ziming dragged his tired body out of the bathroom. He not only wanted to help he Jianbiao inject pure energy into them, but also help them cultivate Hunyuan five hearts. Not only energy but also physical strength were greatly consumed. The whole person was too soft to lift his eyelids. Finally, he Jianbiao drove Lu Ziming out of the bathroom, Let Lu Ziming not continue.


    He Jianbiao sat around the hot spring pool naked. Suddenly, he Jianbiao''s eyes lit up and punched the water surface. A dark red flame flew up and down to the water surface out of thin air. The bathroom was illuminated like a red iron ball falling into the water. He watched the fireball rolling in the water. The hot temperature made the warm pool water boil and burst into "gululu" The sound of water.


    "This is the strength of the third-order fire!" looking at the boiling pool water, he Jianbiao opened his eyes and looked at others in disbelief.


    "What a terrible strength, I''ll try it!" Xu Bangmeng gave a slap and a flame shot out along the water surface. The water surface seemed to be forcibly separated by something. The thick water vapor rose, and the bathroom was filled with dense air. I couldn''t see the figure at all.


    "I''ll come too!"


    "Oh, my God! This is the strength of the third-order fire. If you reach the fourth-order fire, can''t you turn this pool of water into steam?"


    "It''s terrible. It''s much more powerful than the third-order strong?"


    "I didn''t expect Lu Ziming to have such ability. Thanks to Lu Ziming this time, otherwise we don''t know when we can reach the third order fire."


    "Don''t be happy too early. Didn''t Lu Ziming say that injecting pure energy into your body and cultivating your super ability are two things. The key is to combine the mixed five hearts and make a decision to achieve success. Otherwise, it''s still nothing," he Jianbiao warned.


    "I just saw that Lu Ziming swallowed hundreds of crystals before we barely reached the third order fire. How many crystals does it take to reach the fourth order?"


    "So Lu Ziming said that only two or three of us have reached the fourth order temporarily. The key is that there are not enough crystals. We should find more crystals."


    "Forget it, Pang Xiang, we are only the primary level of the third-order fire, and we are still far away from the fourth-order fire. You haven''t heard Lu Ziming say that there are not hundreds of crystals when the third-order is promoted to the fourth-order. The six of us need at least two or three thousand crystals, and tens of thousands of crystals when the fourth-order is promoted to the fifth-order. You think crystals are so easy to find."


    "You are satisfied. You don''t see that Lu Ziming is so weak that he can hardly stand up today. Let Lu Ziming have a good rest first. We''ll find more crystals tomorrow. Lu Ziming also needs crystals to recover his strength."


    "Hey, hey! Lu Ziming is really good. He can think of us in everything. If we''re sorry for him, we won''t have to stand in the world in the future."


    "It''s not easy for him. He has to do everything at a young age. It''s really not easy to manage such a large mess of the Yang family. We can''t make trouble for him in the future."


    "Don''t talk. Keep everything in your heart. What you say will be meaningless. Remember! Only when we are strong, Yang Jiaji will be safe, Lu Ziming will be relaxed, and our relatives and friends can live safely."


    Lu Ziming lay sprawled on the huge soft bed. He felt that his whole body was scattered. Every bone was in pain. The cells in his body lost their vitality like dehydration. His eyes stared at the ceiling motionless, as if countless ants were crawling on him.


    "Brother Lu, why do you work so hard? Can''t you delay this for a few days?" Chang Yan cried. Seeing Lu Ziming with a pale face, she was in a hurry and couldn''t stop her tears from flowing down: "he Jianbiao is really a few people. She doesn''t know what care is. You can''t get up now.".


    Lu Ziming opened his mouth and showed two rows of white teeth: "this is not just right. If you care about me, pinch it for me. Here and here... I''m so tired.".


    Don''t look at Chang Yan. She has some little fat, but her body is very soft. I heard that she practiced dancing in her early years. She shrinks like a small meat ball. It''s very cute. Chang Yan''s fat little hands were kneaded on her body. There was an unspeakable comfortable, soft, satin like skin across Lu Ziming, leaving a trace of coolness.


    "You know how to bully others, and you don''t know how to cherish your body. If sister Xing is here, she will be unhappy again."


    "I know you are good to me! That''s why I left you. By the way, you ran out to play alone. After the virus broke out, have you contacted your parents? Do you want to go home?"


    Chang Yan''s face darkened: "I went out to play with some classmates. When I passed here, I just came out to buy things. As a result, the virus broke out. If I wanted to go back to find my classmates, I couldn''t find them. I had to run around with the crowd. Later, I saw sister Xing, and then I met you. When I didn''t have to run around, I couldn''t get through the phone when I wanted to call home. I haven''t heard it anymore Home news ".


    Lu Ziming turned over and saw Chang Yan''s sad appearance. His heart was sour: "don''t worry, when it''s stable in the future, I''ll go home with you and see if there are any relatives at home. They all received here?" I don''t know why, his heart is always empty. When I think of his mountain village, I always feel lost.


    Chang Yan jumped on Lu Ziming and sobbed, "I know brother Lu is the best to me.".


    Lu Ziming felt that the two soft nephrites were rubbing against each other on his back. He was too scared to move. The girl didn''t pay attention to her image at all, and didn''t know whether it was intentional. It''s strange that she didn''t get angry?


    "Well, you don''t have to worry. At least you''re safe now. Maybe your relatives are waiting for you to go back like you." Lu Ziming spoke carefully and didn''t dare to guarantee anything. After the outbreak of the virus, one or two people don''t exist, and the rest have to be chased by zombies. Very few people can really survive, and Chang Yan''s parents have little chance to survive, Therefore, few survivors will ask about each other''s relatives, which is deliberately forgotten, and no one will mention it.


    Chang Yan was tired of crying. She even fell asleep on her body unconsciously. Lu Ziming sighed. She was also very tired. There was no strength to hold Chang Yan back to her room to sleep. She simply slept with her in her room.


    There was nothing to say all night. When Lu Ziming opened his eyes again, he found that the day was already bright. He didn''t know how long he had slept. Unexpectedly, no one woke him up.


    Of course Lu Ziming didn''t know. He Jianbiao asked everyone not to disturb themselves so that they could have a good rest. The sun came in from the window and hurt Lu Ziming''s face. He involuntarily pulled the quilt and buried his head in the quilt. He was ready not to get up today.

 Chapter 105

    Lu Ziming stretched out and felt that he still couldn''t exert himself. Yesterday, his physical strength and strength were seriously overdrawn. Now it''s impossible to recover all at once. I expected to have extra crystals to supplement my strength, but I found that only the remaining crystals were not enough. Now I don''t even have a crystal in my hand.


    "Forget it, you''d better continue to lie down and see how many crystals you can bring back when he Jianbiao comes back."


    There are gains and losses. The world is so fair. There is a law of conservation of energy. Getting it means that other things disappear. Everything in the world also has its own operation law. If others give more points, they will lose one point. There has never been anything produced out of thin air.


    Giving also means getting, and taking will also lose. Lu Ziming doesn''t think he must be stronger than others. His weakness is experience and his advantage is youth. He can see this very clearly.


    Lu Ziming felt very uncomfortable. When he touched it with his hand, he found that a man was drooling on his stomach. That''s good. Who was teasing himself? When I opened the quilt, a small round face appeared in front of me. I slept soundly and sweetly. It looked very charming. I held my waist and took myself as a dessert in my dream.


    "This girl hasn''t got up yet? It turned out to be a lazy girl. She took the opportunity to sleep lazily."


    Without disturbing Chang Yan, who is still in her dream, lie down and move lazily. The key is that she doesn''t have the strength. The little girl dares to tease herself at this time. She is sure that she doesn''t have anything on her mind. As soon as she thinks that the girl is still drooling while sleeping, she wants to take a bath, but when she thinks that Chang Yan hasn''t woken up, she gives up the idea.


    He Jianbiao stood majestically on the high platform with a double headed army stabbing spear in his hand. His eyes looked at the battlefield not far away and showed murderous spirit in his eyes.


    Now Yang Jiaji''s standard cold weapon has two specifications, one is Lu Ziming''s corpse chopper with military spikes, and the other is he Jianbiao''s double headed military spikes long gun. This long gun is about two meters long and is made of alloy spring steel. It can be equipped with military spikes at both ends or only one end. There are also several shapes of military spikes, mainly three edged military spikes and double-edged military spikes. Military spikes can be replaced at will or used as darts. He Jianbiao is very windy. He takes five or six military spikes with him and carries them behind him. The cold light is terrible.


    Pang Xiang and the other three stood beside he Jianbiao, with identical long guns in their hands. The reason why they all chose long guns as weapons was that old-fashioned weapons could not compete with zombies. The officers'' physique now reached the second level, and it was enough to carry a pistol. Second, some veterans in the army have taught some combat skills of military spikes. After actual combat test, they have strong lethality to zombies above level 2.


    Tie Heyi and Tian Peng didn''t appear in the team. They wanted to participate in the battle, but no one agreed with them. They were seized of military power by everyone. They stayed in Royal No. 1 and respected their newly married wife as guests to complete the great cause of making villains.


    "Platoon leader he, these zombies are so weak that we don''t need to do it," said Pang Xiang.


    "The full man doesn''t know that the hungry man is hungry. That''s not what you said when you saw the pseudo second-order zombie. Now you have improved your ability and began to gossip."


    "Hey, hey! That''s what I said. I''m itching now. I want to find some second-order zombies to practice. Who knows that now the second-order zombies don''t show up and don''t have a chance to show off. Don''t you have such a worry about me?"


    Xu Bang''s mind was broken by Pang Xiang, and he laughed, "in fact, everyone''s idea is poor. They all want to try the effect of third-order superpower, but there are not many zombies in this area. It seems that they are going to make a trip in vain".


    Geng Bangxin stood aside with a telescope to observe. The battle in the distance was not fierce. There were four kilometers from the West Bridge to the Royal No. 1, and the longitudinal width reached more than ten kilometers. There were few people in such a large area. After the outbreak of the virus, the survivors ran away, and the remaining zombies were scattered around. It was not easy to gather.


    "Platoon leader he, if we don''t divide the team into two and push the two teams forward one kilometer apart, it''s also good to expand the scope of the search. Otherwise, when can we wipe out such a large area?"


    If the troops are too concentrated, there will be problems if they are scattered. If they encounter a strong enemy, they will not take care of each other. After weighing the pros and cons, he Jianbiao said: "Well, Pang Xiang and Xu Bang led three platoons of troops to the north in the East. Geng Bangxin and I led the rest of the soldiers to the north in the West. The two teams are one kilometer apart and report the situation every hour. Don''t be greedy for work and advance rashly!"


    "Don''t worry! I''ve been working with Xu bang for more than two days. I know when to advance and retreat. I won''t take risks!"


    He Jianbiao had nothing to say. Although he was directing the battle, the purpose of the campaign was to collect as many crystals and fortified meat as possible in the shortest possible time.


    Time does not wait. Two days seems not short, but it is not easy to carry out a large-scale clean-up and suppression. If you worry a little more, you are a little tied up.


    Looking at Pang Xiang and Xu Bang leading the troops away, he Jianbiao looked at Geng Bangxin and said, "we can''t fall behind them. I''ll open the way in front of them and you''ll cover for me in the back.".


    As soon as Pang Xiang and Xu Bang left, they said, "Xu bang, it''s still too slow for us to act together. It''s better for us to act separately. You take some soldiers and I take some soldiers. How about we move forward at the same time.".


    Xu Bang thought about Pang Xiang''s words. Anyway, there are not many zombies on the road. There is no need to move forward in a dense formation: "OK! Let''s move separately, but the distance can''t be more than 500 meters. In case of anything, we can take care of it.".


    "Just do as you say!"


    Pang Xiang pushed forward along the ridge with half of the soldiers. He didn''t meet any zombies all the way. Gradually, he opened a certain distance from Xu bang. At the end of the world without any effective means of communication, the only way to contact is the only walkie talkie. There is no problem with walkie talkie communication, but it is not convenient for GPS positioning system to judge their own location. If GPS is available at this time, pangxiang will find that he has seriously separated from the attack formation, and is farther and farther away from the surrounding friendly forces, becoming an isolated army.


    In fact, it is not a big problem to become an isolated army. After all, the opponent is a zombie, not a human with the same wisdom. It is impossible to adopt the strategy of dividing and annihilating. The only thing to worry about is a zombie.

 Chapter 106

    Pang Xiang pushed all the way to the north. He didn''t meet many zombies on the way, which made Pang Xiang anxious and couldn''t help accelerating his pace of progress.


    After moving forward for a long time, a small river blocked the way. The river flowed from west to East. The river surface was not very wide, only more than ten meters. Pang Xiang wanted to wade across the river, but was stopped: "platoon Pang, the fish and shrimp in the river have found variation. Lu Lianchang repeatedly asked us to stay away from the river. We''d better not take risks.".


    Pang Xiang is right to think about it. The white fish Lu Ziming brought back from the hydropower station last time is more than a ton. The teeth in his mouth can easily bite off a person''s thigh. Many people are afraid to eat fish after seeing it.


    "Platoon leader Pang, there is a stone bridge not far in front. We can cross the river from there?"


    "OK! Let''s cross the river from the front". Pang Xiang forgot his agreement with Xu bang that the two teams should not be more than 500 meters apart. At this time, the two teams are more than one kilometer apart.


    The gurgling river flows eastward with Pang Xiang. Soon, Pang Xiang crosses the river and finds a large bamboo forest not far away. In front of the bamboo forest, there are several low bungalows. "Go and investigate to see if there are zombies.".


    Soon, the scouts returned: "platoon leader Pang, a group of zombies were found next to the bamboo forest in front, about fifty or sixty.".


    Pang Xiang is also a cautious person. When he heard that there were only 50 or 60 zombies, he didn''t think much. "Each class is ready to fight and wipe out the zombies in front of him". He has more than 40 soldiers in his hands. These soldiers have experienced hundreds of battles. It''s not very difficult to deal with 50 or 60 zombies.


    The battle started soon, and the situation was similar to what Pang Xiang expected. These veterans had no tension and fear of recruits, and the rest were only calm and calm. It was not a problem for a veteran to deal with two or three zombies below level 2. Moreover, 1 plus 1 was greater than 2. The combat effectiveness of the army depended on the strength of the regiment, not comparable to one or two lonely heroes.


    The zombie rushed out of the bungalow and encountered intensive fire suppression. For a time, the zombie couldn''t even rush out of the farmyard. It was a situation of being beaten.


    Pang Xiang jumped onto a stone mill and looked up into the farmyard. The zombies wanted to come out of the gate. As a result, they were blocked by the narrow wooden door and could only be crowded one by one. The zombies in the back were anxious and had no choice but to push forward.


    The gate of the farmyard was crumbling with zombies. Finally, the gate couldn''t support it and collapsed. A burst of smoke rose and the zombies rushed out.


    Although the zombies were not blocked by the gate, the situation remained unchanged. Looking around, Pang Xiang found only three or four pseudo second-order zombies, and no higher-level zombies. Zombies have gradually formed the concept of hierarchy. One or two high-level zombies will occupy together with low-level zombies. The higher the level of zombies, the higher the level of zombies under their hands, and the more the number of zombies.


    "So there are no high-level zombies!" Pang Xiang shook his double headed army stabbing spear and jumped to try. He was eager to show several high-level zombies to practice for himself.


    Pang Xiang''s prayer may have touched the sky. He saw that the side door of the farmyard was suddenly knocked open, and a red cloud rushed from the inside. "The high-level second-order zombie is a little closer to the pseudo third-order zombie, which is just a practice.".


    Pang Xiang jumped down from the stone mill and rushed towards the red cloud with a double headed army spear.


    Many people can clearly see the appearance of red cloud. It is a female zombie in a big red dress. The female zombie is wearing a taste of beautiful hair. Because the speed is too fast, the beautiful hair is flying in the air, carrying the hands coated with manicure. A crack is torn in the chest by something. The black double * peaks are shriveled and drooping, and cooperate with the ferocious face, like a female ghost, which is similar to the ghost of a beautiful woman The image of Xiaoqian in is too far apart.


    There was no time to think more. The pink high-heeled shoes stepped on the ground and jumped towards Pang Xiang.


    As long as the zombie reaches level 2 or above, its action and agility are no different from those of normal people. In addition, it is fierce and overbearing without fear of death and abnormal attack power. It doesn''t know what avoidance is at all. It''s a rogue play that hits the whole body and fights with life.


    Of course, pangxiang won''t fight with the female zombie. It''s absolutely unnecessary not to draw. Just when the female zombie jumped, pangxiang squatted down, pushed the long gun forward and stabbed it at the female Zombie''s face. As long as pangxiang stabbed it, the female zombie will lose its combat effectiveness immediately.


    The female zombie seemed to know that her weakness was in her head. Her body twisted like a snake in the air. The whole person bent in the air. Normal people couldn''t do it at all, but she was not human. The female Zombie''s body rushed towards pangxiang with a long gun.


    As soon as Pang Xiang''s pupils tightened, he knew he was still careless. The strength of the female zombie was close to the pseudo third level. Under normal circumstances, she could reach the third level in more than half a month. Once she reached the third level, the female Zombie''s thinking could recover more than 20%, and she fully knew how to avoid and judge the strength of her opponent.


    Fortunately, the female zombie is only second-order, medium and superior, and the attack method is relatively single. In addition to attack or attack, she has left no retreat for herself.


    When the female zombie approached Pang Xiang with a long gun, Pang Xiang waved a fist at the female Zombie''s abdomen. The female zombie couldn''t escape and didn''t want to hide. For her, hitting the abdomen had no effect at all.


    But the female zombie was completely wrong. Pang Xiang didn''t want to hit the belly of the female zombie at all. Pang Xiang still wouldn''t make such a low-level mistake. It wasn''t the fist that hit the belly of the female zombie, but a dark red flame. The flame touched the red dress of the female Zombie and burst into flames. The hot flame burned a hole in the belly of the female zombie, You can clearly see the black and smelly internal organs in the abdomen of the female zombie.


    The attack of the female zombie could not stop at all. The whole person was ignited by the fire. The big hole in the abdomen was not a fatal injury. Even if the whole abdomen was hollowed out, the female zombie could not die. However, the hot flame affected the speed and judgment of the female zombie. The female zombie was like a torch from bottom to top. The air sent out the smell of burnt hair and flesh. "Zizi" the burnt hair wrapped the female Zombie''s cheek, the bright red dress disappeared, and a burnt and blackened body was constantly twisted.


    "Go to hell!" Pang Xiang ran behind the female zombie, raised his long gun and stabbed it at the back of the female Zombie''s head. The cold military thorn penetrated from the back of the head and came out of the female Zombie''s mouth. The black blood dropped down the military thorn. The female zombie grabbed the military thorn with both hands and wanted to look back with terrible eyes, But the head couldn''t turn around. The whole body slowly stiffened and knelt on the ground without movement.

 Chapter 107

    Pang Xiang killed so quickly that he threw out several army spikes, hit several zombies, and killed them with a long gun.


    As soon as the soldiers around them saw that their generals were willing to die, they had to put on military spikes and rush to fight with the zombies. Hand to hand combat is not only a contest of combat skills, but also a manifestation of courage and courage.


    Being bitten, scratched and scratched by zombies happens from time to time. No one can guarantee that they will not become zombies. Even people who have been infected by zombies before still dare not say that they are immune to the virus. In fact, those who survive are not safe. The higher the level of zombies, the more severe the virus they carry, This is why soldiers are rarely willing to fight zombies.


    So far, no drugs have been found to be immune to the virus. We can only hope that we will not be scratched by zombies or rescue in time. At this time, the role of the medical team is reflected.


    Alcohol, high concentration saline and lime water seem to have some effects on infection. Timely treatment of wounds can reduce the probability of infection. However, this probability only exists in the body of super powers, because they have some immune components in their body, which can reduce the virus infection, but it is almost ineffective for never infected.


    No matter how hot the weather is, soldiers will consciously wear protective equipment such as bulletproof vests, which is not afraid of bullet damage, but to reduce the chance of being scratched.


    Pang Xiang''s defense level is much higher. The cowhide armor has not been made yet, but a breastplate made of cowhide can resist high-level zombie damage.


    The hand to hand combat of soldiers is not blind. Generally, three or four people gather together to form an attack array based on mutual support and advance and retreat. Two or three attack, and the other person is responsible for defense and cover. Because several arrays take care of each other, they consciously form the most effective battle formation.


    People who can survive the long-term fight are thinking about how to effectively kill zombies every day. At the same time, they can''t get hurt. Therefore, the feelings of small groups and comrades in arms are generated.


    "Kill! It''s so refreshing". Pang Xiang''s spear can be stabbed and split. If the army stab on the spear is caught by a zombie, the army stab installed on the spear can be easily separated and re installed to continue fighting.


    As soon as a pseudo second-order zombie rushed to Pang Xiang''s eyes, Pang Xiang shot through his eyes. The pseudo second-order zombie had great inertia. The military stabbed through his eyes and leaked out from the back of his head. The whole long gun was tightly stuck by his head. He just rotated the handle of the gun, and the military stab separated from the long gun. Then he took out another military stab from behind and installed it on the gun pole, so he could continue to fight.


    Soon, fifty or sixty zombies in the farmyard were slaughtered. Pang Xiang rushed into the farmyard to look around for any missing zombies.


    More than a dozen round tables are placed in the farmyard. In addition to the smelly and rotten bodies, there are rotten dishes on the ground. Black flies are suspended in the air, crawling all over the bodies of the dead zombies, and continue to leave their offspring.


    Lu Ziming has studied these flies and found that they are not afraid of these viruses at all. They can still produce offspring in zombies. Lu Ziming suspects that virus immunization drugs are in these flies.


    "There are so many tables, chairs and benches here. It''s not a red and white thing to do for weddings and funerals." Pang Xiang thought of the female zombie who was killed by herself. She was wearing a red dress and a pair of red high-heeled shoes. Rural women usually don''t dress like this, except.


    Pang Xiang pushed open the door of the main room. Sure enough, there were huge happy words hanging in the room. There were red candles, red lanterns, pots of fruits, candy, peanuts and longans on the table..., "bad luck! How can I encounter such a thing". According to the local customs of Fangcheng, if I encounter a great funeral on the day of great joy, it would be a bad year, and the wedding would be cancelled, Even the man will withdraw from the marriage and think it is a disaster star and haunted by enemies.


    Although many people didn''t believe it, this kind of thing was unlucky after all. Everyone was afraid that they couldn''t avoid it. Pang Xiangchao spat hard on the ground. He really didn''t want to stay in the room.


    "Hurry up! Clean up here". In fact, there is no need for Pang Xiang. The soldiers have gathered the corpses of the zombies. After the medical soldiers have treated the corpses, they dig a big pit, pour gasoline on it and burn it, and finally cover it with soil. If they don''t have time, they will burn it directly.


    With a cigarette in his mouth, Pang Xiang took the military thorn from the soldier''s hand, wiped it, inserted it into his backpack, turned his head and looked at the bamboo forest behind the farmyard and said, "has this bamboo forest ever been checked by someone?"


    "No! This bamboo forest is very big and quiet. There should be no zombies."


    "I haven''t been in. How do I know there are no zombies in it? Send two people in to have a look and report again?"


    The Scout reluctantly walked away. No one walked around often, whether in the forest or in the woods. It seemed that there was less anger and more Yin Qi, which made people uncomfortable.


    "Report to platoon leader pang that we killed 54 zombies, including one zombie above the second level and nine pseudo second level zombies. No casualties. Two soldiers'' arms were scratched by zombies and have been treated. Platoon leader Pang is now on his way or resting on the spot."


    Pang Xiang looked at his watch and looked up at the muggy weather. Now it''s just the time when the sun is strongest. It''s obviously unrealistic to continue on the road: "rest on the spot, contact Xu bang, and we''ll start after two hours of rest".


    The soldiers who heard the order gathered together one after another to find a cool place. They were in groups of three or five, seven or eight people. They took dry food out of their pockets and ate it with a kettle. Some people were tired and leaned against each other with guns for a little rest.


    Pang Xiang walked to a medical guard and said, "Xiaoqian, what''s the harvest this time?".


    "It''s OK. The lowest ones are zombies above the first level. We found more than 30 grams of fortified meat and more than 40 crystals. It''s good."


    "It''s still too little," Pang Xiang said to himself. "This fortified meat and crystal is not enough. It seems that we need to work harder.".


    Beauty looking for the strong is an eternal truth in the end of the world. Of course, Xiao Qian in Pang Xiang''s mouth is no exception. The women in the medical team are looking for their favorite people one by one. This atmosphere can be contagious. Especially Xing Daiyun has become Lu Ziming''s girlfriend, which plays a greater role as an example.


    As soon as Xiao Qian wanted to speak, she heard a shrill scream from the bamboo forest, followed by the sound of help. The soldiers who were resting heard the cry for help and stood up one after another and looked in the direction of the bamboo forest.


    A few moments later, a figure ran out of the bamboo forest and shouted for help. Pang Xiang grabbed his long gun, jumped up and rushed towards the visitor.

 Chapter 108

    Pang Xiang found that the panicked visitor was the Scout he had scolded not long ago. At this time, his clothes had been torn. He looked extremely flustered. His body fell and rushed. He looked back from time to time. In a hurry, he only heard as if he was shouting "snake demon!"


    When the Scout saw Pang Xiang, his body couldn''t help pumping. The whole man fell straight to the ground like a wooden stick, his face blackened, white foam in his mouth and twitching constantly.


    "What''s the matter?" Pang Xianggang wanted to reach out to help the fallen scout, but he vaguely found that the scout was black, his thigh was as thick as a pig leg, and he was still "gurgling" with black blood.


    Something strange happened. Pang Xiang had to be careful. As soon as he wanted to study the scouts on the ground carefully, he heard a "rustling" sound in the bamboo forest. When he looked up, he couldn''t help but be surprised and speechless.


    The wind makes a "Sasha" sound in the bamboo forest. A big snake climbs out of the dark and cold bamboo forest. It is eight or nine meters long. The thickest place is the size of a bucket and covered with green scales. These are not the most strange. The head of the big snake is the same as that of a human head. There are two more tentacles on its forehead and its mouth keeps spitting out crimson snake cores.


    "Snake demon!"


    "What kind of monster is this!" many strange beasts have been seen, such as a cow like a hill, a big fish in more than a ton, an enlarged hell dog, and now a snake demon with a head and a snake body.


    "Shit! It''s really unlucky today. I just saw the corpse of the married bride, and now I let myself meet the snake demon. It looks more fierce and difficult to deal with."


    There is no retreat. The speed of the snake demon is very fast, almost on the same level as the third-order strong. However, the level of dark creatures is not divided in this way. Speed, agility, attack and defense are all the standards to measure a dark creature. However, looking at the appearance of the snake demon, the level is at least above the third-order or even higher.


    The target of the snake demon is obviously not Pang Xiang, but Pang Xiang protects the food of the snake demon, which makes the snake demon transfer the target to Pang Xiang and spit out the crimson snake core towards Pang Xiang.


    Suddenly, the snake demon opened his mouth, and a thick green smoke sprayed out, with a fishy smell in the air.


    "Not good!" Pang Xiang hurried back, but it was still late. He was too close to the snake demon just now. He focused all his attention on the path of the snake demon attack. He didn''t expect that the snake demon would attack with biochemical weapons.


    Pangxiang held his breath and rolled on the ground. The smoke of the snake demon was so sudden that pangxiang didn''t know if he could avoid it.


    The goddess of luck seemed to stand on Pang Xiang''s side. As soon as the snake demon spewed out a smoke, a breeze blew in the air. The wind was not very strong, but it was enough to make the poisonous smoke deviate from the direction, and the poisonous smoke spread in the air along the breeze.


    Pang Xiang got up from the ground and shouted at the soldiers: "be careful of the smoke of the snake demon, don''t stand at the lower air outlet, don''t get close to the snake demon, and shoot from a long distance". Although it was difficult to judge the disgust of the snake demon for a moment, Pang Xiang didn''t dare to be careless. The soldiers around him were obviously not the opponents of the snake demon, and he didn''t want the soldiers to come forward and die.


    "Da, Da, Da", the dense gunfire suddenly sounded. The snake demon was preparing to attack Pang Xiang. It was disturbed by the dense bullets. The bullets hit the snake demon like hitting a concrete wall, and the bullets were bounced off by the snake skin.


    The dense bullets were not useless. At least they slowed down the attack of the snake demon. The impact of the bullets hurt the snake demon. However, "hissing" spit out the red snake core, and suddenly the body twisted and the tail flung forward.


    The snake demon''s tail on the ground was six or seven meters long. The huge tail swept over. The soldiers in front were not prepared at all and still maintained an effective killing distance from the snake demon. The distance of more than ten meters was not far or near. The snake demon''s body twisted and rushed to the soldiers. The soldiers retreated without paying attention to their feet, I felt as if I had been knocked on my leg by something, and the whole person flew up.


    The snake demon suddenly penetrated the whole line of defense. With its huge body and speed, it shook its thick tail and swept around. The soldiers touched by the snake demon''s tail made bursts of wails.


    Pang Xiang secretly shouted that it was not good. The snake demon was too fast. Although there were only two attack methods: poison fog and sweeping, it had great lethality and could not be resisted by soldiers at all.


    "Retreat! Everyone out of the battlefield", Pang Xiang looked back and saw a monitor and said loudly, "I''ll hold the snake demon. You''ll bury mines on the way to retreat. Hurry up!" with that, Pang Xiang jumped up, took out two army spikes, and threw them at the snake demon.


    The snake demon rushed out of the blocking circle and didn''t escape. Instead, he turned around, rushed into the encirclement circle and continued to sweep the soldiers around with his thick tail.


    "Retreat! Retreat!"


    The snake demon wandered back and forth among the soldiers, but received less attacks. The soldiers were afraid of accidental injury and retreated one after another.


    The snake demon was chasing several retreating soldiers. He felt that his body was stabbed by something and threw his head desperately. He didn''t know what it was, but he felt the danger. His body suddenly turned back and found that pangxiang was standing not far behind him with two army spikes in his hand.


    Pang Xiang was delighted to find that the army stab could hurt the snake demon. He took out two army stabs and threw them at the snake demon''s cheek.


    The snake demon found two cold lights flying over, and his body lowered to avoid an army spike, but the target of the other army spike was just seven inches of the snake, that is, the combination of the head and the snake body. It was too late for the snake demon to avoid again. The army spike pierced the snake skin, and the sharp spike deeply hit the snake demon''s body.


    The army spike smashed into the snake demon''s body for about four or five centimeters. For the huge snake demon, this kind of damage is not fatal at all. However, pangxiang felt hope that the army spike could pierce the snake demon''s body. The snake demon''s defense is not unbreakable.


    "Come on!" Pang Xiang waved to the snake demon arrogantly, and then raised his middle finger. He didn''t know whether the snake demon understood this meaning, but it didn''t matter. He just wanted to attract the attention of the snake demon so that the soldiers had time to retreat.


    The snake demon was angered by Pang Xiang. In front of the snake demon, Pang Xiang was so small that he dared to hurt himself. The rabbit was too anxious to bite, not to mention the snake demon who already had some thinking.


    As soon as the snake demon''s body was low and the muscles of his whole body were shrunk and put, the whole body appeared in front of Pang Xiang, opened Xuepeng''s mouth and bit down on Pang Xiang''s head. The snake demon was ready to swallow Pang Xiang alive.


    As soon as the snake demon opened his mouth, Pang Xiang stabbed out his long gun. "Don''t you want to eat? Here you are!"

 Chapter 109

    The snake demon looked down and saw the army thorn on the spear stabbing towards his mouth. He was afraid of this cold thing. He straightened up and bumped his whole body towards pangxiang.


    "Demon! You want to use your body as a weapon, dream!" Pang Xiangyi dodged the snake demon''s frontal attack. Compared with the snake demon''s huge body, Pang Xiang''s advantage is flexibility. It''s not worth the loss to meet the snake demon.


    When the snake demon failed to hit, he rolled up his thick tail and swept towards Pang Xiang. Pang Xiang jumped up and swept the long gun in his hand. The sharp military thorn scratched the scales of the snake demon and made a "squeaking" sound. A bright red blood mark appeared on the back of the snake demon.


    The snake demon was so angry that he turned and pressed towards pangxiang. His tail rolled up under him. His whole body wanted to wrap him up, and then strangled pangxiang.


    Pang Xiang never thought about fighting with the snake demon. He knew how much strength he had. As soon as he raised his hand, a flame hit the snake demon''s cheek. Taking advantage of the snake demon''s pain, his cheek was burned and ran back to the farmyard.


    The open area is good for the snake demon. It is convenient for the snake demon to move and dodge. On the contrary, Pang Xiang can''t use his flexible advantages to entangle with the snake demon. There are obstacles everywhere in the farmyard. Although it also affects his own action, it is more unfavorable to the huge snake demon action.


    As soon as the snake demon turned around, he found a fire coming from the pavement. He wanted to avoid it. The hot flame hit his cheek and made the snake demon roll on the ground. The painful snake demon''s eyes were red and twisted his body to chase pangxiang.


    As soon as Pang Xiang jumped into the farmyard, the snake demon ran straight into the low fence. The fence made of soil and bamboo was like paper paste in front of the snake demon, rolled over like a tank car, and instantly turned into a pile of garbage.


    Pang Xiang ran into a room without looking back, and then jumped out of the rear window. The snake demon behind him chased him and climbed out of the rear window.


    "Hey, hey, stupid creature", Pang Xiang didn''t just run away. Instead, he hid himself in the back wall, raised his long gun and stabbed the snake demon with all his strength.


    "Pounce...!" the spear ran through the gills of the snake demon''s head and plunged deeply into the snake''s head.


    The snake demon "squeaks" and the snake head swings violently. Pang Xiang''s hands holding the long gun are numb, and the long gun comes out.


    Pang Xiang''s arms were numb. Unexpectedly, the snake demon had such great strength. He didn''t have time to separate the army stab on the spear, so he was snatched by the snake demon.


    The long gun inserted into the snake demon''s head did not affect the snake demon''s action, which brought inconvenience to turning around at most. At this time, the snake demon had climbed out of the rear window. The snake demon, completely angered, rushed at Pang Xiang regardless of the long gun on his cheek.


    Pang Xiang shook his sour arm and retreated again and again. He had been forced to the corner by the snake demon and wanted to turn over and cross the fence. However, it was useless to turn over the fence when he thought that the snake demon would run amok.


    The snake demon saw that pangxiang had been forced to the corner by himself. His whole body rushed forward and wanted to crush the tiny pangxiang to death.


    Pang Xiang screamed in his heart. He was shocked! He was ready to escape, but found that he had no way out. The snake demon rushed in front of him. Pang Xiang, in panic, clenched his teeth and tried to pull out the last two army spikes behind him, ready to die with the snake demon.


    At this time, the snake demon''s body stiffened, the attack stopped suddenly, and the huge body twitched violently. It turned out that the snake demon''s attack was too fierce. The long gun on his cheek stabbed into the nearby wall. With great inertia, the army stabbed a deep wound on the snake demon''s cheek, and the blood shot out like a fountain. The snake demon suddenly lost his balance, The whole body twisted and fell to the ground.


    Pang Xiang was so happy that he just wanted to end the life of the snake demon, but as soon as he raised his feet, he found that the snake demon had raised his head, tore a wound on his left cheek and exposed his infiltrating jaw bone.


    "Run!"


    Are you kidding? The fighting power of the snake demon is very high. The badly hit snake demon is more violent. Pang Xiang can''t deal with it at all.


    Pang Xiang saw the long gun inserted on the wall. At this time, he had no time to take it off. Now he had only two military spikes in his hand. If he wanted to fight hand to hand, he had no hope of winning. Pang Xiang jumped up, stepped on the long gun on the wall, pressed the top of the wall with his hands, stood on the top of the wall, jumped on the roof again, and ran towards the outside of the farmyard.


    How could the injured snake demon let go of Pang Xiang who hurt himself? He looked up and saw Pang Xiang on the roof. For a time, he couldn''t climb up. He followed Pang Xiang on the roof around the farmhouse and appeared in the farmyard.


    Pang Xiang jumped down from the roof of the farmyard and ran out without looking back. "Come and chase! Let you eat a goose egg". The speed of the injured snake demon did not slow down. What drives the body forward is the scales on the abdomen. We must slow down the snake demon, otherwise it is impossible to kill the snake demon at all.


    The snake demon rushed out of the farmyard with Pang Xiang. As soon as he looked up, he saw a dark thing flying over. He just wanted to open his mouth to catch the dark thing, but his instinct to predict danger told the snake demon that this is not a good thing and should be avoided.


    The snake demon twisted his body to avoid the dark things, but it was still a little late. The dark things exploded in the air. The snake demon felt a wave of air, tilted his body and hit the fence heavily. The whole body was pressed under the fence, and the dust rose and filled the whole farmyard.


    "Dead, it won''t be so simple."


    Pang Xiang ran out for tens of meters and looked back. He didn''t find the snake demon catching up. "It''s impossible to die. I''ll give you another goose egg to eat". Without determining that the snake demon can''t die again, Pang Xiang dare not relax. There are too many living examples. Negligence may mean death.


    Be careful. Pang Xianggang took out another grenade and held it in the palm of his hand to throw it. He found a green shadow flashing in the dust. "I knew you wouldn''t die so easily, but I still wanted to give you goose eggs." Pang Xiang shook his hand and threw a grenade at the snake demon. Regardless of the effect, he turned and ran away.


    Listening to the grenade exploding behind him, Pang Xiang ran away towards the way he came. While running, he didn''t forget to look around. He found that there were no soldiers, so he ran away safely.


    The snake demon was blown up by a grenade. As soon as he rushed out of the dust, he saw a dark thing flying over. He hurried to stick his body to the ground and quickly ran out. The snake demon is very sensitive to danger. Some people even suspect that snakes have the ability to predict danger. Usually snakes can respond before danger comes. After learning the power of grenades, the snake demon has had a defensive response to grenades.

 Chapter 110

    The black grenade exploded behind the snake demon, which did not affect the speed of the snake demon. At this time, the snake demon was already scarred, his cheeks were scorched by fire, and his vision was blurred. Looking at Pang Xiang, there were always double shadows, many of whom were injured and stabbed, and the most serious was his cheeks. Pang Xiang seemed to be sorry with the snake demon''s cheeks, and ignored the snake demon''s cheeks, The snake demon has now become a pockmarked face. The red is blood, the white is exposed teeth, the black is charred skin, the green is natural skin color, and the red is angry eyes.


    The snake demon twisted its belly desperately. The land under the hot sun is different from the cool bamboo forest, but now it can''t manage a lot. Pang Xiang''s snake demon is so miserable that death can''t solve the snake demon''s hatred.


    Pang Xiang ran in front, and the snake demon chased after him, "come after me!" one person and one snake ran into the threshing field by the river. Two gasoline traces in the threshing field pointed to the river. Pang Xiang jumped in front from above the traces. Every gasoline trace under his feet was a ground thunder, and he was not afraid to be found by the snake demon.


    This kind of play originated from an accidental mistake. At that time, a soldier poured a pot of gasoline into the mine pit when burying a mine in order to reduce the weight. As a result, the mine exploded, the gasoline was thrown into the air and ignited. The gasoline in the air burned rapidly, which not only consumed the oxygen in the air, but also burned on the zombie, All of a sudden, the zombies lost their ability to move. Since then, every time they bury mines, soldiers will always pour a lot of gasoline on the mines, which can not only increase their power, but also indicate dangerous targets for others.


    A glimmer of light flashed along the river bank. Someone was signaling Pang Xiang that his soldiers were ready.


    In the 30 meter wide threshing field, Pang Xiang jumped over several times. As soon as he got to the side of the field, Pang Xiang jumped up again, moving smoothly and in one go. A grenade in his hand came out and threw it at the snake demon behind him.


    The snake demon rushed into the threshing ground with Pang Xiang, and smelled a pungent smell. Before he could figure out what happened, he saw the annoying black thing flying again, so he had to rush forward to avoid the danger in the air.


    The danger does not come from the air, but from the ground. The thick belly of the snake demon is rolling the land of the threshing field. The smell around is getting stronger and stronger. The dangerous smell is approaching the snake demon. The snake demon instinctively wants to escape.


    yes! The snake demon could sense the danger. His huge body suddenly stopped like an arrow. The grenade exploded behind him, and a wave of air rushed towards the snake demon. The snake demon''s body shook, his thick tail slapped the ground, and the ground was lifted instantly. A cloud of dust shrouded the snake demon. The snake demon twisted his body and found that the tail had no response and his abdomen could not support it, The body was rolled up by the air wave, and then fell heavily on the ground.


    "Boom!" another mine sounded, followed by two or three, one after another. The explosion sound of mines in the whole threshing field kept rising, and the dust could not disperse in the threshing field for a long time. The red flame and yellow dust were mixed together, and the whole threshing field became a burning stove, and the hot air waves kept rolling in the air.


    "NIMA, how much gasoline did you pour? Did you burn the snake demon or prepare to make steel?"


    "Hey, hey! Platoon leader Pang, aren''t you afraid you can''t kill the snake demon? It''s tripled. So many brothers are injured. The brothers hold their breath and release more."


    "Commander Lu is still going to study dark creatures? I''m afraid the snake demon has become a barbecue after you tossed it."


    As long as it is a new species of creature, Lu Ziming likes to study it. Now, the whole threshing ground is like purgatory. If the snake demon can keep the whole body, it is the accumulated virtue of his previous life.


    Pang Xiang looked at the burning threshing ground with a disappointed expression in his eyes. At this time, a team of people ran from the Bank of the river. When he saw Pang Xiang standing on the Bank of the river, he shouted: "Pang Xiang, what''s going on now when he said to keep a distance of 500 meters".


    "Xu bang! You''re late. You missed a good play."


    "I heard your cry for help and came. What happened?"


    Pang Xiang pointed to the burning threshing field and said, "we met a snake demon here, probably with pseudo fourth order. There''s no way. We just need to plant a mine array to trap and kill the snake demon". He roughly told Xu Bang what happened. Pang Xiang said that the wind was light and the clouds were light, but Xu Bang knew how dangerous it was at that time.


    "Did the snake demon blow up?"


    Pang Xiang shrugged his shoulders: "I don''t know. There''s no movement inside. When the dust is scattered, it''ll be clear.".


    Xu Bang didn''t have a good way: "you lied to me by Tamar. You''re unlucky to come here alone and meet a snake demon.".


    "I don''t want to. At first, there were only dozens of zombies. Later, I saw a large bamboo forest and sent someone to check it. As a result, a snake demon came out. My Tamar was moldy today. First, a bride zombie, then a snake demon, hurt many brothers, and I felt bad," Pang Xiang said angrily.


    "Let''s contact he Jianbiao. You''ve been planted today. Go back and wait for punishment."


    "It''s a bad start. I can''t blame others."


    The fire in the threshing field was gradually extinguished, and the dust dispersed, leaving only the scorched land and the pungent burning smell. "Be careful, see if the snake demon is dead?" a scorched body in the threshing field "Chi Chi" was smoking. The soldiers did not dare to approach rashly, and carefully checked the unexploded mines on the ground. If they were killed by the mines buried by themselves, it would stink.


    "Everything is normal!"


    "The snake demon didn''t respond." as soon as a soldier said that, the snake demon twitched and ejected a trace of blue smoke from his mouth, which scared the soldiers to be paralyzed on the ground.


    "Useless things, don''t you see the belly of the snake demon exploding?"


    "But it''s still spraying poison gas?"


    "Take a chainsaw and cut off the snake demon''s head", Pang Xiang also began to worry. In case the snake demon didn''t die completely, a dying struggle would be more than worth the loss.


    "Lu Ziming will be very happy to take this snake demon back. Maybe he will spare you," Xu Bang sneered.


    "Don''t tell me. This snake demon is a dark creature, not a Zombie creature. Snake skin and meat are good things. What about snake gall? Tamar''s, the rabbit hid the snake gall." Pang Xiang turned his head and found that the medical guard Xiao Qian looked at himself with a smile, "you won''t embezzle.".


    Xiao Qian pouted and said, "who is corrupt? Your dog''s eyes see that you are corrupt and your whole family is corrupt? I''m just recycling valuable things, so I won''t cherish this disgusting snake gall. Only you men will miss this kind of thing.".

 Chapter 111

    Pang Xiang blushed. Unexpectedly, the little girl''s mouth was so powerful. She immediately changed into a flattering smiling face and begged for mercy: "I''m talking nonsense. I framed a good man. That''s all right.".


    "Look at your sincerity. I''ll spare you this time."


    Xu Bang poked Pang Xiang and said, "do you like her? It seems difficult to deal with. You should be careful.".


    "Nonsense, just a little girl. Don''t think about it."


    "Really? If you don''t want me, you have to do it. This girl is very flexible. She can have children with big breasts and hips. How can she give it to me?" Xu Bang said with a bad smile.


    "Don''t you have a goal? How do you like me?"


    "Tell me about her! Apart from her longer legs, she doesn''t have two or two meat in her chest, and her waist is thin like a bamboo pole. She will fall down when the wind blows. Let''s forget it."


    "I have written down this sentence. When I see her, I will give it as it is!"


    "You dare!"


    They talked and laughed, forgot the haze caused by the appearance of the snake demon, and were ready to meet with he Jianbiao to discuss the next action.


    "Little girl, you can''t always stay in the room when you go out with me." Lu Ziming is wearing a bathrobe. He has just taken a bath. His wet black hair is scattered behind his head. He hasn''t had a haircut for a long time. If he holds another fan, he will become a dissolute childe.


    "Brother Lu, am I stupid..." Chang Yan bowed her head and fiddled with her fingers, embarrassed.


    "Who said, who said I tore his mouth? My little Yanyan is the most lovely. They don''t know how to appreciate it." Lu Ziming walked out of the room, and Chang Yan followed behind like a good baby who did something wrong.


    The garden design of Royal No. 1 is completely in accordance with the layout of Suzhou gardens. It covers the earth as a platform, gathers fist stones as mountains, and rings the water as a pool. It is tortuous and changeable, sees the big from the small, alternates between the virtual and the real, full of poetic feelings and painting, creating a landscape of harmony between humanity and nature.


    The rockery is hidden in the shade of the trees. The small bridges and pavilions follow suit. Listening to the gurgling water, they relax and integrate with nature.


    "There seems to be someone ahead? Let''s go and have a look."


    In front of a stone boat, there were two people sitting on the bow, a man and a woman. The woman snuggled in the man''s arms, warm and leisurely. The sun scattered on the awning, soft and charming, which people couldn''t bear to disturb.


    "Cough!"


    The men and women on the stone boat looked back when they heard the news, "you two are so elegant. Here are beautiful mountains and rivers and beautiful scenery. It''s a good place to talk and chat. I don''t know if you''ve disturbed you.".


    If you know that you can say something good that bothers others, your face is not red and your heart does not jump. I''m afraid there is only Lu Ziming who doesn''t understand amorous feelings in the world.


    "It''s company commander Lu. Why are you here? Please sit down! Xiao Li prepares some drinks for company commander Lu."


    Xiao Li glanced at Lu Ziming with resentment. Naturally, she didn''t have a good face for this uninvited guy. Moreover, she just disturbed her mood that she finally created.


    "Why didn''t company commander Lu go out today? I thought company commander Lu would go out to wipe out the zombies."


    Ah Qiang''s implication is that he doesn''t welcome his appearance. No wonder he forcibly occupied Royal No. 1. Ah Qiang is subject to himself everywhere. It''s very face to speak calmly.


    "You should thank me. I brought you back to life. The Royal No. 1 was scattered. You thought of your friends and brotherhood, but your men were planning to replace it. At that time, not only your status was not guaranteed, but even your wife Xiaoli could not stay out of it. Am I wrong?"


    "That''s what you came here to say to me today?"


    "Of course not. I just happened to see someone here when I passed by in my spare time. I came up to have a look and didn''t want to meet you."


    "Hum!" ah Qiang, if he believes Lu Ziming, unless he lets the stone boat move, "company commander Lu is really in a good mood. He is in love with his girlfriend in the park. It turns out that our husband and wife have disturbed company commander Lu".


    At this time, Xiaoli brought a bottle of red wine and said, "there is only red wine in the stone boat. I don''t know whether it meets the taste of company commander Lu.".


    "It doesn''t hurt to drink a little. Just chat with ah Qiang and leave." Lu Ziming was indeed a temporary idea. It''s not as complicated as ah Qiang thought. He was not a complex person: "we won''t stay in the east of the city for a long time. Now it''s very chaotic outside. We must have enough strength to protect ourselves. Listen to the people who fled outside. What''s terrible outside is not the zombies, but the survivors." ��


    "Although the army has established bases in some places, there are still large areas where order has not been restored. Robbery, rape and murder are staged in different places every day. When there is no food, people eat people. When they wake up, they find that their wives and children have become food in others'' mouths. You don''t think this will happen in Fangcheng."


    "You can''t be cruel. Your wife and unborn children are the last ones to be hurt. You can go out and see if what I said is true. Let me tell you, the military has been using nuclear weapons to attack zombies in the city. Zombies and animals exposed to radiation have mutated more than ten times faster than normal evolution. These fierce animals are wandering around. I don''t know when they will emerge Now Fangcheng. "


    "You think I don''t want to annex you, not because I don''t have the ability, but because I don''t have the energy. Now everyone has their own plans. They want to be content with the status quo; they want to take refuge in the military; if they want to occupy the mountain as king, there will be more ideas. I can''t care about it alone. How can I annex you? It''s better for us to cooperate and manage the square city well."


    "Do you really think so?"


    "Why lie to you? You don''t think I''m bored. Come here to lie to you. You have your management methods and I have my management strategies. You can''t adapt to me and I don''t want to accommodate you, but we are both willing to help others. Although the means are different, the purpose is the same. That''s why I didn''t annex you."


    "Are you not afraid of my ambition?"


    "Everyone has ambition. Can''t you compromise, negotiate and cooperate if you have ambition? Besides, your ambition doesn''t harm others. I''m willing to cooperate with ambitious people like you," Lu Ziming said with a glass of wine. "Cheers for our cooperation!"


    "OK! I''m willing to cooperate with you, but I won''t listen to your command or be controlled by you. If you are in trouble, I''ll help you."


    "OK, dry!"


    "Commander Lu, Pang Xiang is back." then a guard hurried over.


    "I! Did Pang Xiang come back alone?" Lu Ziming looked at the sky and found that it was not the afternoon.


    "No, Pang Xiang took a lot of wounded soldiers and a big snake demon. I heard that he was attacked by the snake demon and had to return in advance."


    Lu Ziming was surprised, snake demon! What is this? Is there any new creature appearing? "Let''s go and have a look".


    "I''ll go too!" ah Qiang stood up and said.


    "You should see that there are many unknown creatures now, and the war between us and zombies is becoming more and more difficult."

 Chapter 112

    "I made a mistake in planning this operation, the scope of the campaign was too large, the distribution of zombies was too scattered, and I met dark creatures such as snake demons, which I didn''t consider in advance," Lu Ziming first reviewed: "Next, we need to change the original plan. He Jianbiao is still responsible for the campaign. Since Pang Xiang and Xu Bang want to participate in the campaign, I will not object in principle. He Jianbiao has the choice.".


    "He Jianbiao''s plan today is good. He uses the strategy of multiple heads to expand the search range. However, the troops are too scattered. In case of high-level zombies, it is difficult for them to effectively cooperate with each other. I don''t want to interfere with he Jianbiao''s battle plan. Here I just put forward a battle plan. I use three columns and support all the way to move forward. I don''t know He Jian What''s Biao''s opinion? "


    "Lu Lianchang and he Jianbiao thought of working together. After pangxiang met the snake demon, he Jianbiao took Xu bang as backup and pushed forward in two columns. The effect was good."


    "Now that he Jianbiao has considered it, I won''t say more about the rest. Today''s campaign won 385 crystals and 406 grams of fortified meat. All the fortified meat was given to he Jianbiao to strive to be promoted to the third-order strong. After the meeting, I will help he Jianbiao improve his superpower. If he can''t reach the fourth-order superpower, he can also be promoted to the pseudo fourth-order. What do you think?"


    "He Jianbiao, I''m rich now. I must treat you tonight."


    He Jianbiao interrupted, "the snake soup I just drank is good. Why don''t I invite you to have another bowl?"


    Immediately someone pretended to vomit and said, "why don''t you turn aside the problem? Commander Lu has put a lot of money on you this time, so you don''t have any indication?"


    "Hey, you can do whatever you say. I''ll accompany you to the end," he Jianbiao laughed.


    In the evening, on the g36 Expressway leading to Pingdingshan City, two dark shadows moved quickly. Behind them, several zombies followed.


    "Dad, I can''t run?"


    The man in front pulled a teenage boy with an iron rod in his hand. A sharp dagger was tied to the head of the iron rod. The dagger blade had been curled and covered with blood. He didn''t know how many zombies were killed with this dagger.


    "Xiaoyuan, hold on for a while. When we find a car, we''ll be safe." the man didn''t stop because of his son''s words. The zombie behind him was getting closer and closer. They hadn''t eaten for a day, leaving only the instinct to run for their lives.


    Cars! Scrapped cars are everywhere on both sides of the road. They are either stuck by other cars or burned beyond recognition. Or men don''t have time to stop and look for a car that can start.


    Half an hour ago, the father and son saw a hut on the side of the road, ready to go in and look for some food. Unexpectedly, four zombies ran out of the hut. In a hurry, the car they found couldn''t start, so they had to run a marathon with the zombies.


    Among the four zombies, there are two pseudo second-order zombies, and the remaining two have reached the first-order. The man can''t deal with four zombies at the same time. Moreover, he has a son around him, so the man dare not take risks.


    The zombies are getting closer and closer. The father and son are desperate to get into a pile of scrapped car alleys. The road ahead is getting narrower and narrower. The scrapped cars are stacked together, "Dad, there''s no way".


    At this time, the man wanted to turn back and find another way out. He found that the zombie had blocked the way, "Xiao Yuan, climb under the car".


    "Dad, what about you?"


    "You go first, I resist for a while, and then come to you." after that, the man, regardless of his son''s objection, stuffed his son under the car, turned and rushed towards the zombie.


    "Dad, be careful!"


    The man''s eyes were full of tears. The father and son encountered many difficulties and obstacles along the way, which were not as dangerous as today. Every time they escaped from the mouth of the zombie, the man felt that God was taking care of themselves, but this time?


    The man was slightly absorbed, and his skin suddenly changed. It seemed that a layer of scales covered the man''s skin with glittering golden light. If Lu Ziming was here, he would recognize that this is a King Kong talent, a defensive talent, which can resist the scratches of lower zombies, but it is useless to encounter high-level zombies.


    "Kill!" a sudden burst of pride, which is not only a great father''s love, but also the roar of life!


    In order to win the time for his son to run for his life, the man rushed to the zombie and stabbed the front zombie with his self-made spear. The man is not a rookie. He found that the weakness of the zombie is in the face. As long as he stabbed the Zombie''s face, the zombie will lose its attack power.


    The narrow car passage limits the movement of the zombie and the attack mode of the man. The man only has the attack mode of stabbing. The zombie in front has no way to avoid. He can only watch the spear stab into his cheek. However, the pseudo second-order zombie is not easy to be stabbed to death. The spear stabbed the pseudo second-order Zombie''s cheek and was caught by the pseudo second-order zombie With the spear, the spear can no longer pierce the whole head of pseudo second order.


    The man''s spear couldn''t pierce the Zombie''s head, so he wanted to pull it out, but the spear had been caught by the pseudo second-order zombie. The man kicked on the nearby car, flew up and kicked on the belly of the pseudo second-order zombie, and the pseudo second-order zombie fell back with the spear.


    The pseudo second-order zombie fell down, and the man had no weapons in his hand. The zombie in the back kicked the zombie on the ground and rushed over. The man looked back and his son could not see. He was happy and stepped on the roof of a scrapped car.


    Zombies have not evolved jumping ability up to now. It has to be said that it is a miracle. As long as zombies are blocked by something, they can escape the pursuit of zombies.


    As soon as the man jumped onto the roof, he felt his foot slip and fell off the roof before he had time to celebrate his escape.


    "Bad luck!" the man slipped down from the roof and hit his head heavily on the edge of the car. If the man hadn''t had the talent of King Kong to protect his body, he would be knocked unconscious even if he didn''t blow his head. The man fell to the ground and just wanted to stand up, a zombie had rushed up.


    The man closed his eyes and knew that he was doomed this time. The only thing in his heart was his son. Can a son escape from the mouth of a zombie without his own protection? Think of his wife suddenly becoming a zombie, think of his hard work to escape all the way with his son, and finally did not escape from the hands of the zombie, is this his life?


    "Dad! Get up!" the son lay on the ground of the carriage and desperately shouted to the man, "Dad, get up.".


    "Son! I can''t die. My son can''t live if I die." the man just wanted to jump from the ground. Just wanted to stand up, he was thrown to the ground by the zombie. The man rolled on the ground and climbed on the ground desperately with both hands and feet. No matter whether the zombie had grabbed the man''s legs, he still climbed forward.

 Chapter 113

    The cry of his son gave the man the courage to live. No matter how hard the day was, couldn''t it be this time?


    The man tried his best to climb forward, but he climbed slower and slower, as if he were farther and farther away from his son.


    The zombie behind him roared and grabbed the man''s legs and dragged them back. No matter how hard the man struggled, he could not escape from the Zombie''s hands.


    Seeing his son shouting desperately, the man closed his eyes hard, "child, live, you must live, don''t avenge me.".


    "Bang!" a gunshot broke the silence of the evening.


    Then, a series of gunshots came. The man felt a heavy pressure on his body. Looking back, it was the zombie who had just grabbed his legs.


    "Someone! There is no way for people". The man looked around and found two people lying on a long-distance bus in the distance, with rifles in their hands, shooting at the zombie next to him.


    The bullet accurately hit the heads of the surrounding zombies, splashing blood one after another. The man was relieved. He felt that the sound of the gun was so beautiful, crisp and powerful, as if it was the most beautiful music in the world.


    "Xiao Yuan!"


    "Dad!" the boy climbed back from under the car.


    The father and son held tightly together, and tears could not stop flowing down. After a life and death separation, the man felt that he could no longer be separated from his son.


    "Thank you, who are you?" the man kept his son tightly and didn''t want to let go for a moment. Looking back, he saw two figures jump from one car to another and jump in front of him a few times.


    "My name is Yan Hangguang and his name is Gu Qiang. We came to Fangcheng to go to Pingdingshan City. Who are you and where are you going?" the man in front showed a row of white teeth, shook his black hair on his forehead and looked at his father and son with a smile.


    The man held out his hand and said, "thank you for saving our father and son. My name is Deng Yanbang. This is my son Deng yuan. We came to Pingdingshan City. We heard that there is a military base in Nanyang. We are going there.".


    He was ready to go to Nanyang base again. Yan Hangguang frowned and saved many people along the way. The only purpose of these people going south was to go to Nanyang base. Yan Hangguang was tired of listening to it. Now Yan Hangguang wants to beat someone up as soon as he hears that someone is going to Nanyang base. Is there a place in Nanyang in the world? Don''t you know there is a yangjiaji base?


    "Forget it, there''s no need to be serious with the father and son." Yan Hangguang tilted his head towards Gu Qiang around him, and then didn''t bother to talk to the father and son: "let''s go!"


    "Two, please wait a minute", Deng Yanbang found that Yan Hangguang was a little unhappy. He didn''t know when he offended the other party, but it can be seen that the other party didn''t mean any harm.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "If I said something wrong just now, please forgive me, but I don''t know what''s wrong. Can you tell me?"


    Yan Hangguang said unhappily, "you didn''t say anything wrong..." then he was ready to leave.


    "You are my father''s and son''s life-saving benefactors. What can you say?" Deng Yanbang didn''t give up.


    Gu Qiang turned his head and said, "you said you were going to Nanyang base. Do you know Nanyang base?"


    "I don''t understand. I just heard that the military has established a base in Nanyang to gather the nearby survivors, so our father and son are ready to have a look," Deng Yanbang felt that he should say that Nanyang base caused their unhappiness, and carefully replied.


    "Since you don''t know why you want to go? Is there no other place to go?"


    "Other places, I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    "The yangjiaji base in Fangcheng also gathers nearby survivors. As long as you have the ability, you can live there."


    "Are you from yangjiaji base?" Deng Yanbang knew why the other party was unhappy.


    "Yes, Yang Jiaji saved many people like you. You don''t know what''s going on in Nanyang base, so you run there rashly. You''ll regret it then."


    "Can you tell me something about yangjiaji base?" Deng Yanbang found that he had another choice. Although he didn''t know what was going on in yangjiaji base, it should be good to come to yangjiaji base because two people can save irrelevant people.


    "Come with me! Let me tell you something about yangjiaji base and Nanyang base?"


    Deng Yanbang looked down at the four zombies lying on the ground and said, "there are some things in these zombies that are very useful. I don''t know whether they know it or not." Deng Yanbang vaguely felt that they were not simple. Judging from their actions just now, the other party was also a super person, so he decided to give them a secret in return.


    Yan Hangguang smiled coldly. He was going to deal with the zombies himself after Deng Yanbang left. Unexpectedly, Deng Yanbang also knew the secret of the zombies. "What do you know? Show us." Yan Hangguang didn''t say. He suspected that Deng Yanbang didn''t completely know the secret of the zombies.


    Deng Yanbang took out a handkerchief from his arms, opened it and handed it to Yan Hangguang. "This is what I found in the zombie. This slender white meat can be used as food. It can also improve people''s physique and improve their speed and strength. As for this white stone, I don''t know what it is for. It should also be useful.".


    Yan Hangguang looked at Deng Yanbang with great interest and said, "what did you do before?"


    "I am a surgeon. Because I understand the structure of the human body, I found that some of the zombies are different from normal people, so I found these things." Deng Yanbang found that the other party had no surprised expression, so he knew that the other party must have found these two things.


    "We all know the secret you said, but we are interested in you," Gu Qiang said with a smile.


    Deng Yanbang didn''t understand: "I am a person?" is there anything that interests the other party because he is a superman?


    "You must be hungry. Come with me. I''ll prepare some food for you, and then talk to you slowly." Gu Qiang was happy. He had been out for two days. He didn''t see a useful person on the road. He didn''t want to meet him here. He must not let them go.


    Deng Yanbang was really hungry. As soon as he heard that the other party had food, he looked at his hungry son around him. He couldn''t bear it. He followed Gu Qiang to the long-distance tourist bus just now. When he saw Gu Qiang take out a large piece of meat from his bag and bake it on the fire, he couldn''t help shouting in his stomach.


    "Come and try it! It''s a good thing. One bite can not only keep you from eating all day, but also improve your physique. You can''t find such a good thing outside."


    "What''s this?" Deng Yanbang took over the barbecue in Gu Qiang''s hand and found that it smelled delicious. After smelling it, he knew it was really a good thing.


    "Beef, haven''t you heard of it? An ancient fierce beast as big as a hill was killed by our Lu Lianchang. This is the meat on the cow. It is definitely a rare delicacy in the world," Gu Qiang said proudly.


    The same scene is constantly staged, and no one knows whether their choice is right or wrong.

 Chapter 114

    Royal restaurant one.


    A nanmu round table with a diameter of 3 meters is surrounded by several antique lamp trees. The whole restaurant is like a dream, with European style floor curtains, thick carpets on the white marble floor, exquisite tableware and exquisite dishes. These dishes are nothing in the era of civilization, but they are luxury in the dark era.


    "Pa! Change the big bowl! Who is afraid of who!"


    "OK! That''s what you said. Change the big bowl!"


    He Jianbiao and Geng Bangxin are more energetic. They don''t know where to throw their clothes, revealing their bronze skin. Their muscles are angular, like pieces of steel, which makes people''s blood gush.


    "Come on! I''ll fill it up for you." fearing that the world would not be chaotic, Pang Xiang took two bottles of "Niulanshan" Erguotou in both hands and poured the wine into the "Gudong, Gudong" in the two large flour bowls. The large flour bowls were filled with wine, and there was not much wine left in the wine bottle.


    "Dry!"


    "You do it first!"


    "Let''s do it together!"


    ��������


    "You''re lazy!"


    "You too!"


    "Ha ha...! each other, each other!" he Jianbiao threw the large bowl filled with wine on the table, grabbed a roast meat from the plate, stuffed it into his mouth and swallowed it. "You can''t drink any more, there are already more, and you have to work tomorrow".


    Xu Bang took a sip of wine, grabbed a few peanuts and threw them into his mouth. "I thought you forgot something. Today, Lu Ziming was half dead tired. If we were the same tomorrow, Tamar would be embarrassed to come back.".


    "Forget it, Lu Ziming didn''t say anything. He just didn''t want to put pressure on you. If anyone comes out again tomorrow, I''ll never spare him."


    A Qiang and Xiao Li also sat on the table and listened to several people talking. They couldn''t help but say, "platoon leader he, can I go with you tomorrow?".


    Before he Jianbiao spoke, Xu Bang first said, "yes! But you can''t go to the battlefield. I''m afraid you pee your pants. We can''t save you then.".


    Xu Bang''s words made ah Qiang uncomfortable. He was looked down upon by others. He was still in front of his own woman. Ah Qiang''s face couldn''t hang, "life and death on the battlefield are up to life, and I can''t blame others. Naturally, I won''t be a shrinking turtle".


    Xiao Li pulled a Qiang''s clothes and was worried. She didn''t want a Qiang to fight with the zombies on impulse. Wouldn''t she be a widow then.


    "It''s a man, let''s make a drink." Pang Xiang took a glass of 232 Baijiu to the Qiang''s front and said, "what''s more, you''re not a loser. You''ve been drinking this wine, you''ve been a good brother, so I''ll do it first!"


    Xiaoli is still pulling a Qiang''s clothes under the table. A Qiang impatiently shakes off Xiaoli''s hand and says, "OK! With your words, I recognize you as a friend and do it!"


    Xiao Li''s face was blue with anger. She didn''t attack in front of everyone. She stood up and walked back and forth outside the door.


    A Qiang drank the wine in the cheers at one breath. He found that Xiao Li had come to the door and hurried out.


    "Women are trouble! In the gentle Township hero tomb, a clanking man will be abandoned." Xiaoli''s small actions are seen by the public. Geng Bangxin Shanshan said, "it''s better for me. One person is full, the whole family is not hungry, and there is no obstacle. If you become a family and have children, I''m afraid it''s useless to fight.".


    A Qiang walked to the door and heard Geng Bangxin''s words. He trembled in his heart and clenched his fists and chased out.


    Lu Fang, tieheyi''s wife, said displeased: "Geng Bangxin, what are you talking about? When did I stop our tieheyi from going to the battlefield? Do you think I''m the kind of little woman who only knows nothing at home? Without you killing zombies outside, there would be no stable life for Yang Jiaji. If every woman doesn''t let her men go to the battlefield, it''s not that everyone can''t live in the end.".


    Lu Fang''s temperament is notoriously fierce. Seeing this, Xu Bang hurried to round the court and said, "Geng Bangxin is talking about a Qiang''s husband and wife, but he didn''t say tie Heyi and his sister-in-law. Your sister-in-law is too attentive.".


    "I''m not careless. Let tie Heyi go with you tomorrow, and I''ll go too!"


    Tian Peng couldn''t sit still. Tiehe Yi went to the battlefield. What is it to stay in Royal No. 1, he poked Bao Ye Lan around him and said, "tiehe Yi goes, and my husband and wife go too. Anyway, there''s nothing in Royal No. 1. It''s better for everyone to go tomorrow and take care of each other.".


    "You talk a lot," he Jianbiao glared at Geng Bangxin and said, "it''s none of your business for a Qiang and his wife. I don''t decide whether you can go to the battlefield. If you want to go, ask Lu Ziming. Lu Ziming agrees. I have no opinion." he Jianbiao shamelessly pushed the matter to Lu Ziming.


    Lu Ziming sneezed on the sofa, and a mouthful of soup sprayed everywhere. "Who is speaking ill of me behind my back?"


    Chang Yan wiped Lu Ziming''s face with a towel and said, "Whoever dares to speak ill of you, even if there is, is a villain. You can''t even care about it.".


    "Of course!" Lu Ziming grabbed the towel in Chang Yan''s hand. Chang Yan was wiping her face. She didn''t wipe what should be wiped, and all the places that shouldn''t be wiped were red: "don''t you always speak ill of me behind my back?"


    "I don''t have it! Are you talking nonsense?"


    "I heard it."


    "Nonsense, when did I say that?"


    "When you drool on me, you still say: fool, fool, fool... Aren''t these what you think?"


    Chang Yan blushed, pouted and said, "don''t talk nonsense, I hate it! People''s mouth is drooling. Are you a fool, fool or fool?"


    "You don''t admit it. You said it yourself. Do you still want to deny it?"


    "I didn''t deny it. You are a fool, a fool and a fool. People have said it, and you don''t understand?"


    "What did you say? The more I heard it, the less I understood it. You said I was stupid?"


    "You are stupid, stupid, elm headed, the biggest fool in the world."


    Lu Ziming laughed and found that Chang Yan was becoming more and more lovely. "OK! Can''t I be stupid or stupid?"


    "Annoying!" Chang Yan was angry when she saw Lu Ziming''s smiling face. "You still laugh. You''ve touched people all over. What do you say about our account?".


    "Cold!"


    "You are shameless!" Chang Yan cried, very sad: "don''t laugh, don''t pretend to be stupid, and don''t stick a dead face and don''t do anything".


    "What do you want me to do, Miss Chang? I''m so lucky and bitter. Please forgive me."


    Chang Yan chuckled and then said seriously, "today we make things clear. I want to calculate this account with you. Don''t lie down and pretend to be dead. You didn''t listen to me.".


    "Of course I''m listening. Haven''t you been talking?"


    Chang Yan said fiercely, "have you ever liked others? You talk! You pretend to be dead?" Chang Yan climbed onto Lu Ziming and her pink fist fell like rain.


    Just then, as soon as the door opened, several people came in from the door. They were stunned to see Chang Yan riding on Lu Ziming. For a moment, they didn''t know whether to come in or quit.


    Chang Yan jumped up from Lu Ziming with a "ah!" sound, covered her flushed face and rushed out without looking back, "her face has been thrown to Java island".

 Chapter 115

    "Doesn''t seem to come at the right time?"


    "Why are you here? Please sit down! Chang Yan, pour tea... Cough...! I don''t know where I''ve gone. I''d better come," Lu Ziming said with a natural look and a smile on his face.


    Bao yelan''s face was slightly red: "let me do it.".


    "What can I do for you?"


    The scene was a little awkward. Lu Fang sat carelessly in front of Lu Ziming: "I''d like to discuss something with you. We''re going to participate in the suppression operation tomorrow. Come and ask if it''s ok?"


    Lu Ziming was slightly stunned. He gave them a 7-day holiday. He calculated that there were still 2 days to arrive: "what''s the matter? I didn''t say it in advance. How did I change my mind?".


    "We stay in the Royal No. 1, and we have nothing to do. We want to go out and have a look. It''s the period of large-scale elimination and suppression. Our husband and wife really have nothing to do here. We discussed with he Jianbiao. As long as you agree, we are ready to participate in the backup team of elimination and suppression operations...", Tian Peng hesitated.


    "That''s right! This matter has long been decided. It''s always bad to overthrow it now. It''s easy to cause misunderstanding. Why don''t I talk to he Jianbiao and give you an answer?"


    "He Jianbiao asked for your opinion. Now you have to ask him Jianbiao''s opinion. Are you two perfunctory us?" Lu Fang was very unhappy with Lu Ziming''s handling method.


    Tie Heyi touched his wife and said, "that''s not what company commander Lu meant. Don''t force company commander Lu.".


    "When did I force him? Isn''t it just an answer? Yes or no, what do you do? Are you a man? Give a clear answer and let''s go now."


    Lu Ziming felt a headache. Lu Fang was notoriously difficult to deal with. She smiled and said, "sister Lu, the army has an army system. What can''t be decided easily before it is clear. This matter can''t be answered until he Jianbiao has been asked. Now you go back first. I''ll send someone to tell you the result in an hour.".


    At this point, tie Heyi pulled Lu Fang and said, "OK, we''ll wait for news in the room.".


    What else does Lu Fang want to say? Tie Heyi pulls her out of the room. Tian Peng reluctantly shakes his head and goes out with her.


    "He Jianbiao, this guy, always pushes the thorny things to himself. When he is a garbage disposal station, ask he Jianbiao what''s going on. Listening to them, it''s always just a one-sided word."


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived, "you came just in time. I was just looking for you. Tell me what happened..."


    Xiaoli angrily walked into the room. Ah Qiang followed her in and found tears in Xiaoli''s eyes: "you haven''t thought about our mother and son. You want to go to the battlefield. In case there is a good or bad, let us do this in the future?"


    If a Qiang had heard these words before, he would have softened immediately, but now the situation is different. The outside world has really changed. He blindly buried his head in the sand. When he poked his head out of the sand, he found that the whole world has become more ferocious and violent. This is an era for the survival of the strong, and there is no possibility to avoid.


    "What do you want me to do, continue to do, shrink the head turtle, hide here with your mother and son, watch the zombies outside grow stronger day by day, wait until one day the zombies appear at the door, and then eat us all?"


    "Then you have to abandon our mother and son and go to the battlefield to fight. You haven''t thought about our mother and son. If you die, can our mother and son live?"


    A Qiang smashed his fist on the table: "You didn''t let me go out and said it was dangerous outside. Now you say these words again. Do you want me to stay here with you all your life? Do you think it''s safe for me to stay here with your mother and son? Look at the Royal No. 1 in the past. If Lu Ziming didn''t come, do you think those people would let us go? Can you wake up? This is an era of strong people, there is no reality Li, you asked me to protect your mother and son.


    "Then you can protect our mother and son when you go out?"


    "Stay here and wait for death. Now there''s at least one fight to go out. Do you see how powerful the snake demon is today? Zombies evolve day by day. You haven''t heard Lu Ziming say that zombies evolve every other month. I''m afraid I don''t have a chance to go out. Do you want to see such a result?"


    "Don''t you still have men? Let them out. Why do you have to go to the battlefield and work hard."


    Ah Qiang''s long suppressed anger finally broke out: "Have you ever seen the Lord weak and the servant strong not to rebel? The reason why they dare to disrespect me is not because I am too weak and don''t understand the outside situation. I stay here and they act recklessly outside. You can think that you don''t see anything. You just want to live like this. Can you wake up and have a good look at the outside world.".


    "I don''t listen! Since you know today, why are you still looking for me? Lu Ziming likes to be the boss, so you let him be the boss of Royal No. 1. You''re not greedy for the position of the boss. I don''t want anything. I just hope you can stay with our mother and son. Can''t you even agree to this request?"


    This woman has gone crazy. Ah Qiang suddenly finds that he doesn''t know Xiao Li in front of him. How can Mao attach her when the skin doesn''t exist? Can you flinch now? Can''t, can''t, do nothing, can you protect Xiaoli''s mother child love? Naive, why can''t Xiao Li see the reality?


    "Do you think I can shrink back when I get to today? Do you see what the women taken away by Lu Ziming think of us? Do you think they don''t hate us? Our incompetence makes them like today. One day, when they are strong, they will come to our husband and wife. Can you retreat then?"


    "We can leave here. The outside world is big. We can go somewhere else?"


    Ah Qiang smiled angrily, looked at Xiao Li like a fool and said, "outside? You think it''s safe to go outside. I''m like this. I can protect your mother and son. Can you wake up and look at the world with your eyes again? You''re going to drag us to die together...!"


    Lu Ziming listened to what he Jianbiao said. He didn''t expect Geng Bangxin''s words to cause so many reactions. He sighed in his heart: "Gentleness township is indeed a hero''s grave. Women can stimulate a person''s fighting spirit and eliminate a person''s ambition. A small rich man is safe. Three acres of land, a cow, a wife, children and a hot Kang are human nature. No wonder the army is full of vigorous young people. It doesn''t seem unreasonable. Their ideas are still too superficial.".

 Chapter 116

    "Lao he, you made it. How should you deal with it?" Lu Ziming wanted to hear what he Jianbiao said.


    "It depends on what you think?"


    "Tell me?"


    "After the outbreak of the virus, many people''s homes were fragmented. There''s nothing wrong with your idea of re establishing a new home for them, but have you ever thought that after having a home and children, they will kill the enemy desperately? Ah Qiang was originally a good leader, but after having a wife and children, you won''t have no feeling about what it looks like now."


    Lu Ziming felt as if he had fallen into a misunderstanding: "who did you listen to these words?".


    "Do you still need to listen to others? You can see it clearly with your eyes. A Qiang stays with his wife all day and turns a blind eye to what is happening outside. Can he lead a team? It''s not surprising what happened before."


    As for the bug, he really didn''t think about these things. It seems that he also made a mistake in thinking: "that''s why Geng Bangxin forced him to speak. Do you want to see the reaction of Lu Fang and Bao yelan?"


    "It''s not bad. Although we haven''t encountered such a problem now, we can''t take it as a lesson. A Qiang is a living example. A comfortable life will affect the combat effectiveness of the army. It''s an indisputable fact. Considering the marriage of soldiers in a large area, the gains outweigh the losses in the short term. Tie Heyi and Tian Peng''s gentle township have stayed too long. It''s time to return to the army."


    "Hmm!" Lu Ziming said from Shanru channel: "then do it according to your meaning. Let them join the support team for the elimination and suppression. Don''t go to the battlefield as much as possible, just get used to it.".


    "What about ah Qiang?"


    "Let him go. If he wants to go, take him to see it. If he doesn''t mean it, don''t force him. Everyone has his own aspirations and can''t force him."


    He Jianbiao sighed. This kind of thing can only be told by Lu Ziming. Others can''t tell it clearly. Yang Jiaji''s situation is very bad. Now he is like a group of survivors who occupy the mountain as the king. His combat effectiveness has become the best cohesion. If it''s useless, he will end up just as bad as Royal No. 1.


    A stable life can easily paralyze the fighting spirit. If no one is willing to go to the battlefield, no one can protect themselves in the end. This is easy to say, but few people really understand it.


    "Lu Ziming, the military merit system developed by Cheng Chen is very good. I think it is necessary to implement it immediately. As long as it is within our jurisdiction, anyone must exchange military merit for living materials. Without military merit, there will be no food, and without military merit, there will be no status. Military merit is the money and power in the Wen Ming era."


    "I know that. I''ll consider your proposal." Lu Ziming didn''t want to continue the discussion.


    Although the hierarchy system proposed by Cheng Chen does not have any severe laws, each of them classifies people as 369. If it is really to be implemented on a large scale, Yang Jiaji will be divided into 18 levels at the top, middle and bottom. I''m afraid the people at the bottom are not even as good as beggars. I think the hierarchy system is too harsh, so there is no large-scale implementation.


    Lu Ziming was very tangled. Although he knew that the hierarchical system was very good, it greatly stimulated people''s fighting spirit, but the strict hierarchical system had no human feelings. It was even a bit like the military merit system of the Qin Dynasty. He regarded people as a part of the machine. Only killing can have status and power, which ran counter to his original intention.


    At the thought that hierarchy would turn people into machines, Lu Ziming felt headache and confused.


    However, vivid examples tell themselves that the hierarchy can improve the combat effectiveness of the whole Yang family and unite everyone together.


    Man is an animal that seeks advantages and avoids disadvantages. He wants to get benefits and avoid dangers. Only interests can closely connect everyone. Man is also an insatiable animal. Once he has tasted the sweetness, he will intensify his efforts and study hard. Being fickle, greedy and mercenary is the original sin of mankind, and nature is evil.


    The next day, the Royal No. 1 was very quiet. Lu Ziming wondered if he was alone in the whole building.


    "Beep, beep, beep"


    "Come in, the door is unlocked!"


    Chang Yan came in early with her head down and didn''t dare to look at Lu Ziming. She was happy yesterday and had a glass of wine with Lu Ziming. As a result, everything she did after drinking was seen by others. In the morning, those people didn''t look at themselves correctly, which made Chang Yan very uncomfortable.


    "I''m crazy all day. I don''t know if you want to starve me!" Lu Ziming said with a straight face.


    "No!" Chang Yan quickly explained, "I overslept. Usually someone calls me. I''m not used to it for a while...".


    Chang Yan''s family is very good. Usually others serve Chang Yan. Now Chang Yan serves herself. She''s not used to it. "What did you do yesterday? No one around me brought tea and poured water...".


    Chang Yan''s face was ashamed like a piece of red cloth. "You said you lost the dead.".


    "What''s embarrassing? I didn''t say anything. What do you care about others? What''s breakfast today? I''m starving." Lu Ziming found that it''s good to be served. No wonder everyone yearns for a corrupt life.


    "If you eat, you know to eat. If you don''t say it, do you think others won''t say it? You''ve destroyed their innocence. What do you say?"


    "It''s not so serious. I''m like a lecher."


    "I can''t wait for you to become a lust ghost now. I know that you bully me all day, as if I was born to be bullied by you."


    "Pa Pa Pa", Lu Ziming clapped his hands and said, "correct answer, 100 points".


    "Go to hell!" a piece of bread flew over Lu Ziming''s head.


    Lu Ziming copied it, and the bread fell into his palm. "You''re murdering your husband and going into the pig cage.".


    Chang Yan was stunned, then blushed and asked, "did you admit it?"


    Lu Ziming was surprised and hurriedly denied: "I made a slip of the tongue. I didn''t say anything just now?"


    "You sophistry, I heard it with my own ears. You admit it, you can''t deny it, and you can''t deny it. Anyway, I heard it, you can''t sophistry."


    Lu Ziming shrugged and said helplessly, "what do you say? If you''re not afraid of Xing Daiyun, I''ll be your husband. Anyway, I don''t suffer. Hey, what do you say?"


    "You''re shameless. I''ll die for you now." Chang Yan Ran to the windowsill and stood on the windowsill ready to jump.


    "Why bother? You''re a second-class strong man now. Even if you want to jump off a building, you have to find a higher place. The second floor is not high or low. Others think you''re exercising?"


    "I''ll strangle you."


    Chang Yan was almost mad at Lu Ziming. She was holding Lu Ziming and biting and kicking. Of course, she was pretending, but then the door opened and Xiao Li came in from the door: "Lu Ziming, have our husband and wife offended you? Do you want to treat our husband and wife like this?".

 Chapter 117

    The three people in the room looked at each other blankly. Chang Yan pinched Lu Ziming''s neck. She didn''t know whether she should continue to pinch it. Xiao Li opened her mouth and stuck the second half of her words in her throat. She almost didn''t catch her breath.


    Lu Ziming grabbed the bread in his right hand and stuffed it into his mouth. He also carried a bowl of porridge in his left hand. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to put down the bowl in his hand or spit out the food in his mouth first.


    After being stunned for about three seconds, Chang Yan kneaded Lu Ziming''s shoulder as if nothing had happened, "eat slowly and choke you!"


    "Back, be light. It''s such a bad technique. Whether you serve me or I serve you. I''ll leave you when I get back."


    Xiao Li''s face returned to normal and went to Lu Ziming and said, "Lu Ziming, have our husband and wife offended you? Do you want to treat our husband and wife like this...".


    "This sentence, you just said, the next one!" he didn''t like Xiao Li. The woman didn''t like her when he first saw her.


    "Did I say that?" Xiao Li didn''t react at once. The scene was a little chaotic and she was a little dizzy. "Even if I said that, what can I do?"


    "Of course not. What''s the matter? I''m just reminding you. I didn''t say anything else."


    "You...!"


    Chang Yan burst into music.


    This annoyed Xiao Li: "Lu Ziming, have you listened to me? Do you think our husband and wife are blocking your way of wealth or your eyes?".


    Lu Ziming looked innocent: "sister-in-law, I don''t understand what you said. Can you make it clear that I have no prejudice against you and your husband and wife, and I don''t like you.".


    "Well, that''s what you said. Then why do you connive at brother Qiang to go to the battlefield? Why do you say in front of brother Qiang: if you don''t want Royal number one and we give it to you? If you still don''t like our husband and wife, we can stay away from you. Is that always OK? Do you need to use the inferior means?"


    Lu Ziming''s angry hand shook and a bowl of porridge fell to the ground: "are you finished? You can go after you finish.".


    "Lu Ziming, so you admit it."


    "Pa, PA, Pa", Yue Fei clapped her hands and walked into the room to see Lu Ziming and Chang Yan. She turned her head and looked at Xiao Li and said: "Well said! Gentle village, hero tomb, this sentence is not wrong in your husband and wife. A normal man hides in Royal No. 1 all day with his own woman. I''m afraid only you can do this. Zi Ming, am I right?".


    "How did she appear at this time?" Lu Ziming frowned slightly and didn''t answer Yue Feifei''s words.


    "Yue Feifei, don''t think I don''t know who you are. Your past is not glorious. You can''t judge my affairs."


    "You''re right. Our past is disgraceful, but those are all things of the past. Why do your men protect you, by your love or by your body? This is not a civilized era. Would you like to go out and see it? Do you think this is a fairy tale of the two people''s world, or do you want a game and a dream? Do you think Lu Ziming will like your royal one Will you use your head? "


    If different people say the same words, the results will be different. At least Lu Ziming won''t say so. Xiao Li will be mad.


    Xiao Li and Yue Feifei pinched each other, "you don''t have a home and children. Naturally, you can talk here. There you know what the consequences will be if there is no man at home. If you become a mother, will you let your husband go to the battlefield? You won''t, because you don''t need it at all".


    "You think you''re great to be a mother. If you want to use your children to correct men, you''ll only end up with a bamboo basket to draw water. The man''s world is outside and the woman''s world is at home. If you want to tie the tiger with your children at home, you''ll only harm others and yourself later."


    Lu Ziming watched the two women bicker with great interest. It seemed that all this had nothing to do with him. If he couldn''t go, otherwise he was going to make a cup of tea for them and fight slowly for three days and nights. It was dark and dark, and there was no light in the sun and moon, and he didn''t have to pay for the door ticket.


    In the final analysis, there is a big gap between the two people in terms of their level. A small citizen and a small rich man have no pursuit. They used to like money and jewelry. In the end, they found that they were all a dream. Their mentality has changed 360 degrees. Instead, they pay more attention to plain life, but the choice of time and place is wrong. Another debauchery is used to intriguing and cunning in the romantic arena. They are exquisite in all aspects and know to follow the trend For the truth, the confrontation between the two naturally has no common language.


    "Lu Ziming is worthy of your husband and wife. He helps you eliminate the unstable factors and gives you weapons and food. Do you think Lu Ziming is a philanthropist? How many zombies can be killed and how many survivors can be saved with these weapons and food? Does Lu Ziming owe you husband and wife?"


    "I didn''t ask him to help...!"


    "Tut, tut, tut! Your mouth is still stiff. Lu Ziming can''t come. Are you and your wife going to eat human flesh, or are you going to be eaten by your own men? Are you really stupid or pretending to be stunned? Do you ignore the current crisis or think that everyone in the world owes you? If you want to leave the square city, you don''t see if the base outside will close down useless people?" , Yuefei sneered.


    "You don''t care about my business!"


    "I''m too lazy to care about your husband and wife''s affairs, but if you want to frame Lu Ziming, I can''t ignore it. Lu Ziming''s help to the survivors depends on moral feelings. He has no obligation and no need to save your husband and wife. You don''t know how to be grateful. Turn to ask Lu Ziming if you still have a conscience or a mind blinded by lard."


    "Who are you and why are you helping Lu Ziming?"


    "I''m Lu Ziming''s woman. Naturally, I want to help Lu Ziming. What''s the problem?"


    Lu Ziming had a black line on his face. He felt a cold light staring at his back neck. It was chilly, like a knife on his neck. He didn''t dare to look back.


    "Is this woman crazy and needs to publicize her relationship all over the world? How can she feel like this?"


    "Hum!" Xiao Li stared at Lu Ziming coldly, "you also have women and your own children in the future. You will understand my mood now. Will you watch your relatives die on the battlefield?"


    "I will! If everyone thinks like you, no one will kill the zombie. My relatives and friends will not be safe. I will be safe, but I can''t watch others die. I won''t do it now or in the future."


    "It sounds good. I''ll look at it. If brother Qiang has something wrong, I won''t let you go all my life." Xiao Li stared at Lu Ziming with resentful eyes, left a word and walked out of the room.

 Chapter 118

    Lu Ziming felt his nose. It seemed that the whole thing had nothing to do with him. How could he account for this bad debt.


    If you can''t explain, don''t explain. Anyway, you are branded as a villain. Women are stubborn and can''t think rationally. Do you need a reason to love someone? Hate a person naturally does not need a reason, he is lying down and shot.


    Yue Feifei walked away from Xiao Li angrily, turned to Lu Ziming and looked up at Chang Yan behind her: "little girl, will you serve a man and let your sister teach you".


    From Yue Fei flew in, Chang Yan''s eyes did not leave Yue Fei Fei, a low black black long sleeved long gown, black silk hollow skirt, white leather with a pair of sandals, silkworm feet decorated with pink nail polish, three thousand green silk tied into a loose bun, leaving a piece of hair to cover half of the eyes, not pink, can see a clean face.


    Chang Yan''s eyes fell on the open career line of Yue Fei Fei''s long shirt. She was as plump as snow. She looked down at her chest. She subconsciously hid behind Lu Ziming and had a trace of jealousy in her heart.


    Although Yue Feifei has a smile on her face, she gives Chang Yan a cold feeling, which makes people feel noble and elegant. With the lotus step moving gently, she has a unique and beautiful posture. This is a mature charm unique to women, which is incomparable with her own green and astringent.


    "You...!" some words are not what Chang Yan can say: "brother Lu already has sister Xing. Don''t dream." Chang Yan straightened her chest and pinched Lu Ziming, hoping that Lu Ziming can help her speak.


    "Little girl, what do you know? Men are sneaky cats. If you like them, you bite them. If you don''t like them, you throw them away. Do you want to say that Lu Ziming will like you?" Yue Feifei wore a faint smile on her face: "Do you know what a man needs? You know what your man is thinking, little girl. Serving a man is not as simple as you think. My sister has time to talk to you.".


    "Bah!" when did Chang Yan hear such explicit words and her face couldn''t hang for a moment, "brother Lu, you won''t like you. Don''t be amorous.".


    Yuefei Fei had a confident smile on his mouth: "you didn''t say whether he likes it or not. Look at your brother Lu. Will he like you or me?"


    "You are talking!" Chang Yan shook Lu Ziming''s shoulder.


    "Cough! I have something to talk to Yue Feifei alone. You go out for a while, darling!"


    "Little girl, your brother Lu said that he and I need to talk about some private matters alone." Yue Feifei deliberately accentuated his tone on private matters for fear that Chang Yan didn''t understand.


    "Pa! Have you said enough?" the woman was afraid that the world would not be chaotic and would not cause anything, as if she were unhappy: "go out first and go out with me later.".


    "Hum!" Chang Yan was full of resentment: "let her accompany you. I don''t care what you want me to do......" Chang Yan kicked Lu Ziming hard and left with a pouted mouth.


    The girl''s temper was not small. Lu Ziming held the kicked foot and said, "come on, what''s the matter with me?"


    "Can''t I come to you without something? You''re cruel. You bullied others and turned around and forgot them. There''s still a little Keren hidden in the room." Yue Feifei said with a sad face: "being young is good. Someone hurts and plays a little temper from time to time. People take the initiative to send them to the door. Is that how you treat me?"


    "What are you trying to say? We have an agreement. I won''t interfere in your private life, and I hope you won''t interfere in my life," Lu Ziming said displeased.


    "One day husband and wife bairien, little friend, have you forgotten others so soon? They only have you in their heart now, and other men can''t get into Miss Ben''s eyes." Yue Fei happily walked behind Lu Ziming, his plump chest tightly against Lu Ziming''s back, and a pair of white hands slid down Lu Ziming''s chest.


    Lu Ziming grabbed Yue Feifei''s hand on his legs and said, "seriously, I don''t have time now.".


    "OK! People are waiting for you in the room in the afternoon. You can''t let them stay in the boudoir." Yue Feifei raised his hair on his forehead and became serious: "I''ve tried the fortified meat you gave me. Now I''m a first-class strong man. I''ve satisfied you with everything you asked me to do, but the things you promised me haven''t been fulfilled yet. You won''t want to cheat others'' bodies.".


    Lu Ziming was stunned: "don''t talk about our relationship. We have only interests and no feelings. What I said will naturally be fulfilled, but not now. You can go now after the crackdown.".


    Yue Fei smiled: "I know you are a man who values love and righteousness. I don''t believe you have no feelings for me. I naturally believe what you say. Remember! I''m waiting for you in the room.".


    As soon as Yue Feifei went out, Chang Yan rushed into the room and sniffed around Lu Ziming like a dog. He smelled an orchid fragrance on Lu Ziming and said, "cheap goods, you know the man who seduced me".


    Lu Ziming was in a trance. When did he become Chang Yan''s man.


    "Brother Lu, don''t associate with that woman, will you? Sister Xing and I don''t like her?"


    "Little girl, I''m a big kid. Do you think I don''t know anything? She won''t stay in Yang''s collection for a long time. She''ll leave here in a month at most."


    "She wants to leave here." Chang Yan didn''t expect Yue Feifei to leave, so there is no such relationship between her and Lu Ziming. She naturally has less hostility to Yue Feifei: "why did she leave here? Isn''t it good here?"


    "Yang Jiaji''s water is too shallow to raise this Mermaid. This woman has a great heart. She has no choice but to stay here. As long as she has a chance, she will leave." Yang Jiaji can''t give Yue Feifei anything. If it weren''t for the interest exchange with Lu Ziming, Yue Feifei would have been ready to go south to Nanyang base.


    In Yuefei''s plan, first find a stable base, and then return to Shanghai, or Guangzhou, or even Beijing, where there are large bases established by the military.


    Yang Jiaji is too small. Even the outside situation is hearsay. Lu Ziming can''t give Yue Feifei the status and power he wants.


    "Great, she''s finally leaving," Chang Yan politely massaged Lu Ziming. "Brother Lu, you won''t be reluctant to let her leave. Such a woman is greedy for vanity and knows to seduce a man. You won''t be fascinated by her.".


    "Nonsense, if I were such a person, would you like me?" Lu Ziming scraped Chang Yan''s pretty nose and said, "go! Go out with me and suffocate in the room.".

 Chapter 119

    In the evening, he Jianbiao returned to the Royal No. 1 with his booty. The Royal No. 1 suddenly became lively.


    "Lao he, it seems that we have a good harvest today?"


    "Isn''t it?" he Jianbiao said with a big grin: "today, I found a grain and oil processing point, in which 40 or 50 tons of refined rice are stored in the underground warehouse, and there are many automatic farm tools. There are so many things that I can only pull back so much at once. I''ll send a team to pull it tomorrow".


    "You are lucky and bitter. Go take a bath and I''ll wait for you in the restaurant?"


    Qin Qin threw a package into Lu Ziming''s hand and said coldly, "this is today''s crystal and fortified meat.".


    Lu Ziming weighed the bag and felt that today''s harvest was good: "the little couple won''t break up for a few days. As for you, don''t you need to show me a face.".


    "Don''t you worry, I''m still worried? It''s so dangerous outside now. You let him go out. What if something happens?"


    "My little Qin Qin now knows how to care about people," Lu Ziming said with a laugh. "How can you see a rainbow without going through wind and rain? The flowers in the greenhouse can never resist wind and frost. Will you like such a man?"


    "Who told you this, then why do you object to me going out with him? Is this also a way of protection?"


    "You''re right. The boy is laughing all day. I don''t have a normal shape. I''m even more worried about you two together. Don''t worry! There will be no accident with Gu Qiang''s spirit accompanying Yan Hangguang. They are as slippery as loaches."


    Looking at Qin Qin''s angry departure, Lu Ziming turned around and saw Chang Yan appear behind him like a ghost, "silent, you want to scare me to death!"


    "Guilty of being a thief, say! I hid there this afternoon. Did I go to find the fox spirit?" Chang Yan''s expression of asking the teacher to apologize.


    "Nonsense, I sleep in my room this afternoon."


    "Nonsense! I''ve been in your room all afternoon."


    "I forgot that it was too hot. I fell asleep after soaking in the hot spring."


    "You lie! I''ve looked everywhere and haven''t seen you. Where did you go this afternoon?"


    Lu Ziming had a bad smile on his face and said, "little girl, you''re watching me. Say! Why are you watching me? Is someone telling you?".


    "No!" Chang Yan quickly shook her head and waved her hand to deny, "I didn''t monitor you. I just waited for you in your room. When I found you out, I looked for you everywhere. I thought something had happened to you.".


    "Don''t spy on me next time," Lu Ziming said secretly.


    Chang Yan followed Lu Ziming behind, grabbed Lu Ziming''s hand and whispered, "you haven''t told me where you went this afternoon?"


    "This girl will not be more unreasonable," Lu Ziming pointed to heaven and said, "aliens!"


    "There?" Chang Yan looked up. There was nothing in the sky. She suddenly reacted. When she wanted to find Lu Ziming again, there was no shadow. She jumped and ran after him in the direction of the restaurant.


    In the restaurant, everyone sat around. Ah Qiang and Xiao Li didn''t appear. They talked and laughed as if they hadn''t found it.


    "What''s this?" a pot of hot pot covered with red oil was brought up, with hot red peppers, green vegetables, golden Potatoes... People only swallowed saliva.


    He Jianbiao picked up a piece of meat from the hot pot and chewed it slowly in his mouth. He seemed to enjoy it very much: "this is a dark dog hunted today. It has pseudo third-order strength, extremely fast and not aggressive. It just improves the food for everyone.".


    "Dark dog, how do you hunt?"


    "It''s strange to say that when we were cleaning up zombies today, we passed by a villa. We thought the dark dog could run, but we didn''t expect to attack us. After killing the dark dog, we found two little dark dogs in the villa. We didn''t expect that the dark dog gave up the chance to escape in order to protect his children...!"


    "You eat dog meat. It''s cruel!" Chang Yan said with love: "where are the two little dark dogs?"


    "Little girl, I want to ask your brother Lu about this," he Jianbiao said jokingly, "according to the regulations of your company commander Lu, all dark creatures must be killed. If you are reluctant, let your brother Lu say.".


    The people at the table "hey hey" laughed. Chang Yan and Lu Ziming have long been no secret. Coupled with Chang Yan''s easygoing character, he Jianbiao and others like to tease Chang Yan if they have nothing to do. This kind of thing is afraid that someone will stir up trouble nearby. Originally, there is nothing. Once it is spread, it becomes fantastical.


    "Brother Lu, don''t kill the dog, will you?" Chang Yan shook Lu Ziming''s arm.


    Lu Ziming said helplessly, "Lao he, where are the two little dark dogs now?"


    "I''m going to send it back to Yang Jiaji tomorrow. Now I''ll get it for the little girl". He Jianbiao generally won''t refuse Chang Yan''s request.


    Soon, he Jianbiao came into the room with a travel bag and pulled open his practice. Two small furry heads, black and white, surrounded by black circles around his eyes and nose, white in the middle of his cheeks from top to bottom, white in his abdomen and claws, and pure black in his back and tail, felt a little like a panda.


    "Border Collie!" Chang Yan held two lovely dark dogs in her arms. "Brother Lu, Border Collie is intelligent and good at observing words and colors. It can really understand the owner''s instructions. It''s the best pet dog. Can you give it to me?"


    Dark creatures, like zombies, are very aggressive. "This?" Lu Ziming looked up at he Jianbiao and said, "Lao he, what''s the aggressiveness of the dark dog you see?"


    "It''s hard to say!" he Jianbiao tried to recall: "at that time, he didn''t pay much attention and wanted to kill the dark dog first. Later, he felt that the dark dog was actually protecting the cub. Instead of attacking us, we attacked the dark dog actively".


    "Brother Lu, the dog is the best friend of mankind. How can you bear to kill the dog?" Chang Yan seems to be afraid that Lu Ziming will go back, holding two border shepherds to the position opposite Lu Ziming.


    "Lao he, do you think these two little dark dogs can be raised?" in Lu Ziming''s eyes, as long as they are dark creatures, they are dangerous.


    "In fact, you can try. Dark creatures are different from zombies. The original consciousness still exists. We can study it. If we really can''t get close to humans, it''s not too late to kill these two dark dogs."


    Many people on the table have had pets. "Lu Ziming, the border Shepherd is characterized by intelligence, strong learning ability, high understanding, easy training, gentleness, loyalty and obedience. Its loyalty can be described as follows. Due to its gentle and loyal character, it once became the most popular pet. Stay and have a look first".

 Chapter 120

    Lu Ziming followed the good example: "then stay first. It''s not too late to kill again.".


    The border collie seems to feel the murderous spirit emanating from Lu Ziming and show a submissive and lovely side to others. When he saw Lu Ziming, he tried his best to hide behind him as if he were a devil, making Lu Ziming speechless.


    Chang Yan holds two border shepherds and doesn''t care about food with Qin Qin and Bao Ye Lan. I''m happy to feed you one by one.


    "In today''s campaign, 632 crystals and 745 grams of fortified meat were collected. The zombies from Xiqiao to Royal No. 1 have been basically eliminated. Are we going to attack the three chemical plants next?"


    "Don''t worry first. Although ah Qiang didn''t contribute much today, he is our ally after all. I''m going to take out 100 grams of fortified meat to ah Qiang. Do you have any comments?"


    100 grams of fortified meat is not much. The second-order strong can be promoted to the third-order. Everyone has different physique. At least 500 or 600 grams of fortified meat are needed. "Lu Ziming, you can decide these things alone. We have no opinion.".


    "OK! There are 645 grams of fortified meat left. Last time, there were 102 grams of fortified meat left. Give it all to Geng Bangxin this time, and if there is more, give it to pangxiang. Tomorrow, Lao he will continue to lead the team and pangxiang will wipe out the zombies outside the three chemical plants. Don''t be greedy for work. The main purpose is crystal and fortified meat. If enough fortified meat is collected, Geng Bangxin will lead the team and Xu bang the day after tomorrow He will stay on the Royal No. 1 to have a rest day when he goes to the campaign. As for tie Heyi and Tian Peng, you can arrange by yourself. We will feed the war with war these two days and officially launch a comprehensive campaign on the third day. What do you think? "


    Time, the virus outbreak has been two months. The development of Yang Jiaji is far from keeping up with the evolution of zombies. Now there are large-scale dark creatures, which makes the army with weak combat effectiveness more dangerous in the face of zombies.


    This is the best way Lu Ziming can think of. By constantly collecting crystals and fortified meat, and focusing on the use of crystals and fortified meat, he Jianbiao and them can be quickly promoted to a new level and have the strength to confront zombies.


    "This plan has been discussed for a long time. Naturally, we don''t have any opinions. If Lao he didn''t kill the dark dog today, we really can''t deal with the dark creatures."


    The benefits of using crystals and fortified meat are obvious, but the problems cannot be ignored. Whoever comes first should get the benefits first. Some people compare the gains and losses among them. All Chinese people suffer from injustice. Lu Ziming wants to level this bowl of water as much as possible.


    "Since everyone has no opinion, this matter has been decided. Geng Bangxin will be promoted to the third-order strong one today and help you improve your super ability tomorrow". Now there are two more third-order strong people at once. The overall strength has been greatly improved, which is still a distance from Lu Ziming''s goal.


    The next two days, he Jianbiao and Geng Bangxin successively led a team to the east of the city to eliminate the zombies. They deliberately avoided the place where the zombies gathered, and gradually eliminated the scattered zombies, forming a zombie free zone centered on three chemical plants for the final elimination.


    Then, Pang Xiang became the third-order strong man after Geng Bangxin, and Xu Bang also reached the second-order medium. After ah Qiang became the second-order strong man, regardless of Xiaoli''s strong opposition, he personally went to the battlefield to fight with the zombies every time, which made Xiaoli nervous in the Royal No. 1.


    When the morning sun was just shining on the ground, Lu Ziming and his party had stood on the roof of a two-story shop in the east of the city, with a square city map in front of them, warmly discussing today''s battle plan.


    "I agree with company commander Lu''s suggestion to lead out the zombies in the chemical plant and use a street in front to block them." tie Heyi pointed to a road across the road leading to the chemical plant: "The road is 12 meters wide and 250 meters long. We can lure some zombies with fresh meat and animal blood. Although it is impossible to eliminate the zombies at one time, it can ensure the success rate of the battle.".


    Brainstorming is Yang Jiaji''s consistent combat thought. The three cobblers are better than Zhuge Liang. No one says their opinions are correct. "What if the zombies are not lured out? Isn''t our arrangement in vain?"


    "What platoon leader Xu said is also reasonable. We can''t control the number of zombies. What if all the zombies run out at once? Our current strength can''t deal with more than 2000 zombies at once."


    "This is not a problem. If there are few zombies, we will continue to lure. If there are many lures, we can pile up scrapped cars on the road, hinder the movement of zombies, and place mines and kerosene on the road. If not, we will temporarily retreat into several buildings behind us, use the buildings as a cover and fight a war of destruction with zombies."


    How to eliminate the zombies entrenched in the chemical plant has been debated for more than half an hour. There is only one reason. We can''t attack the chemical plant. There are a large number of flammable and explosive chemical raw materials in the chemical plant. If these chemical raw materials are detonated, the elimination operation will be completely defeated. Therefore, Lu Ziming put forward a plan to lure the zombies.


    "The only thing we can''t be sure of now is that we don''t know whether it is successful to lure zombies. If it is successful, the number of zombies will be lured. However, it doesn''t matter. Even if there are not many zombies at one time, we will lure them several times. Now it seems that no one will object to the plan to lure zombies, so we will make a plan according to the worst result..." , Lu Ziming doesn''t want to continue the endless discussion.


    Pang Xiang led a few flexible minded people to lure the zombies. Iron River Yi and Tian Peng were responsible for setting up obstacles and mines on the road. He Jianbiao and Geng Bangxin led four rows of troops to lie on both sides of the road. Xu Bang led the remaining two rows to block the zombies on the road front. I was in the middle of the dispatch. If the number of zombies was too large, He Jianbiao and Geng Bangxin led four troops. Withdraw first, and then Xu Bang will withdraw again, luring all the zombies here. "Lu Ziming pointed to the residential corridor behind him.


    "If there is no problem, start action. Our goal this time is the chemical plant. We must ensure the safety of the chemical plant!"


    When everyone was in place, Lu Ziming walked down the roof of the shop and prepared to take a final look at the surrounding environment. Any negligence would cause irreparable losses. He had to be careful and careful.


    "Block all the scrapped cars at the door of the shops. Don''t leave anyone to defend the first floor. All the snipers go to the shops on the second floor... Two machine guns are set up here..." there are more than a dozen shops on the street. He Jianbiao and his people have cleared and suppressed them once. Dozens of survivors have been rescued from the residential building. No zombies can be seen nearby.

 Chapter 121

    Lu Ziming went to the door of an "industrial and commercial bank" and walked in curiously. The hall was empty, braved a gloomy air conditioner, and the blood stains on the ground were shocking.


    Qin Feng ran to the gold and silver coin display cabinet, smashed the display cabinet with one punch, took out a handful of gold and silver coins from inside and threw them to the ground, "Tamar''s are all fake".


    "It''s really your turn to grab it," Hu Wei turned over the savings counter, took out a money bag and said, "there are almost more than 100000 here. I''ll give it to you." then he threw it to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng punched the money bag angrily. The money in the money bag flew around, falling one after another like heaven and women, covering the whole bank hall.


    "Well, stop making trouble and see if there is any safe. Maybe you can find some real gold and silver coins!"


    Qin Feng and Hu Wei rummaged in the bank and enjoyed the pleasure of robbery. When they saw a pile of banknotes, they threw them into the air and enjoyed bathing in the sea of money.


    "Money!" Lu Ziming, with a trace of irony on his mouth, grabbed a stack of new hundred yuan bills, and a smell of ink invaded his nose. "How many people are crazy about money. Later, it''s not empty, flashy smoke and clouds. Finally, they realize that it''s a dream. Painful dreams and beautiful dreams will wake up...!"


    "Found it!" Qin Feng took out a heavy safe from an office and smashed it on the smooth marble floor with a bang. There was a big pit on the ground. The safe was not damaged at all.


    Hu Wei waved the sledgehammer and hit it again and again. He looked bare and had the potential to rob families and bandits.


    Under the ravage of Hu Wei, the safe finally couldn''t support it. Several golden bars rolled out, "ha ha, gold!" Hu Wei grabbed two gold bars and laughed foolishly.


    "Look at you two money fans, why don''t you rob the gold shop!" Chang Yan jumped out from behind Lu Ziming and was very dissatisfied with their appearance.


    Qin Feng scratched his head and said, "it''s a pity to see gold. It''s useless now. It can only be used as raw materials for machines.". Gold, like banknotes, has long lost the value of money, but gold has not lost its usefulness in industry. Gold and silver are used in many places, so it is also the object of military collection.


    "Two rammed goods", Chang Yan is very dissatisfied with Lu Ziming these days. She doesn''t dare to lose her temper with Lu Ziming. Qin Feng and Hu Wei are unlucky.


    "Go upstairs!" Lu Ziming didn''t seem to see anything. The little girl was very dissatisfied with her relationship with Yue Feifei. Now she dared to rush into the bathroom to catch the traitor, and her courage was getting fatter and fatter.


    It is said that standing high and looking far, Lu Ziming stood on the roof of the fifth floor and looked at the direction of the chemical plant. He could see it clearly without a telescope.


    Chang Yan has slight myopia and glaucoma. Otherwise, she won''t often pestle her head in front of Lu Ziming. After eating fortified meat, her myopia is cured, but glaucoma is not cured. Unexpectedly, after getting the snake gall, Chang Yan''s glaucoma was also cured. Now her eyes are better than Lu Ziming. She can''t escape Chang Yan''s eyes as long as she has any small actions.


    "Pang Xiang has brought the zombie," Chang Yan shouted, pointing to the front.


    "How much?" Chang Yan can now see the words in books 100 meters away and easily distinguish the scenery two kilometers away, which makes Lu Ziming regret giving Chang Yan the snake gall.


    "Well, there are more than 100 zombies! It''s less than 800 meters away from us."


    While talking, Lu Ziming had seen a figure in the distance.


    "More than 100 zombies, too few". According to the current combat effectiveness, it can easily deal with 300 or 400 zombies at a time. Through investigation, there are at least 2600 zombies in the three chemical plants. When will it be tempting.


    Lu Ziming took a telescope to observe. In the distance, Pang Xiang took several soldiers and rode several motorcycles. Behind the motorcycles were tied several chickens and ducks that had just been killed. The blood of chickens and ducks dropped all the way. Behind a few people, more than 100 zombies lined up neatly, following the smell of chickens and ducks. Some zombies were lying on the ground * * * * blood stains on the ground, which was not as good as Lu Ziming expected, but the number was too small.


    "How could this happen? Is there a problem with his own method, or did the zombies in the chemical plant not smell the smell of fresh blood and flesh?" Lu Ziming observed the reaction of the zombies and found that some zombies returned to the chemical plant by themselves. "There are too few lures to attract the attention of a large number of zombies".


    Lu Ziming didn''t look back and said to Hu Wei behind him, "go! Tell he Jianbiao to double the number of temptations next time.".


    He Jianbiao stood on a scrapped bus beside the road and looked at Pang Xiang who was panting back and said, "how can I do this? I don''t even have a second-order zombie. It''s not enough for me to stuff my teeth.".


    Today, Pang Xiang personally went into battle shirtless, dragged a few chickens and ducks around the chemical plant, and was almost blocked in the chemical plant by zombies. "Why, do you think I look lazy? How do I know that there are only a few zombies? When he first came out of the chemical plant, there were more than 300 zombies behind him. Who knows, when he came here, there was less than 100 left.".


    He Jianbiao also knew that Pang Xiang had tried his best, but the number of zombies was too small, indicating that the temptation was unsuccessful. "Do you find any problems? At this speed, when can we clean it up?".


    "Can it be that we seduce too fast and the zombie hasn''t reacted yet?"


    "No! These are all zombies above level 1. It''s unreasonable that you can''t smell chickens and ducks. Maybe you have too few chickens and ducks. Try again next time?"


    At this time, Hu Wei Ran to he Jianbiao and said, "Captain Lu said to double the lure of chickens and ducks next time.".


    He Jianbiao laughed. "Do you hear me? Lu Ziming thinks the same as me. Pang Xiang, please bother you again and lure me more zombies.".


    Luring zombies is not only a technical job, but also very dangerous. It''s easy to trap zombies if you''re not careful. If pangxiang hadn''t been promoted to the third-class strong, he wouldn''t have killed pangxiang.


    Pang Xiang immediately said, "Lao he, let me rest for a while. It''s working with my head. You can''t force me.".


    "Yes, it will take at least half an hour to deal with this wave of zombies. I''ll give you half an hour. You don''t want to be lazy."


    Pang Xiang said with a bitter face, "I''m so busy with this business. Lao he, can you change it for me? I really can''t do it.".


    He Jianbiao said with a bad smile: "you''re making atonement for your meritorious service. Otherwise, you can''t talk to Lu Ziming in person. I can''t exchange my old bone with you. You can''t ask Geng Bangxin.".


    "Forget it. Who calls me the youngest? You can''t always hold on to my pigtails."

 Chapter 122

    Now Pang Xiang is famous. Killing the snake demon has become a romantic love story with the beautiful snake in the green bamboo forest. However, he never thought that the lover in his heart was a dark creature. His feelings were broken and he was extremely sad. Pang Xiang killed the beautiful snake in anger, and the whole person was depressed.


    The more the story is told, the more vivid it becomes. It gradually tends to merge with the legend of the white snake. The owner, Weng pangxiang, is now taken care of. He is afraid that he can''t think of going with the beautiful snake for the moment, which makes many beautiful women feel dejected for pangxiang. "How can a good man fall in love with a snake demon?"


    The originator of the story has not been found yet. Pang Xiang is ready to find this man and dry the sky lamp in the bone and skin stew. How can Pang Xiang''s hatred be solved.


    However, the man was really cunning. The insider kept quiet and had to take the task of luring zombies. I hope he Jianbiao can reveal some inside information.


    "You hate it. Don''t deny it when it''s done." Pang Xiang jumped down from the bus and left without looking back.


    He Jianbiao laughed. He laughed very obscene and strange. People around him felt the cold wind whizzing, and involuntarily separated from he Jianbiao.


    Lu Ziming opened his mouth and put a dark red grape in his small white hand. Although he felt some deviation, he made do with it. He was never a picky person.


    "Poof..." several seeds drew an arc and landed on the platform. "Why hasn''t Pang Xiang lured the zombie?"


    "Only ten minutes later, the battlefield has not been cleaned up. Pang Xiang will not lure the zombie." Chang Yan puts another peeled grape into Lu Ziming''s mouth.


    "Well, Pang Xiang wants to force it. Being greedy and aggressive on the battlefield will harm the whole army. The necessary motivation should be within a reasonable range. It is hard and easy to break. Only when it is Yin and soft can it run across the world. The weak in the world are like water, but the best is like water. Many people understand this truth, but few people can do it."


    Chang Yan looked at Lu Ziming with disdain. It''s hard to see the military''s momentum from him. On the contrary, there are many rogue, ruffian and rogue characters, "A cunning man always says the wrong thing, says one thing and does another. He likes to pick other people''s mistakes. The system has become a power trick in his mouth. He doesn''t know what he is thinking all day. This man will appear focused and charming only when he thinks about problems.".


    Lu Ziming raised his hand and looked at his watch. The time passed quickly. It was 10 a.m. in the twinkling of an eye. The progress of the campaign was too slow. "Is it because his heart is too anxious?"


    Fighting a hard battle is one of the battle plans formulated by Lu Ziming, he Jianbiao and others. Although small-scale suppression operations can also eliminate the zombies entrenched in the chemical plant, they have little effect on cultivating the combat effectiveness of the whole army. Instead, they will breed complacency. They believe that zombies are just like this.


    After the first World War in the gymnasium, Lu Ziming changed the strategy of large-scale face-to-face confrontation with zombies, and adopted the strategy of small-scale elimination and small-scale inducement, which not only trained the quality of soldiers, but also improved their combat confidence. Everything is good, there are disadvantages. There are more battles with the wind and the water, and pride, complacency and disdain also spread in the army. Some people even think that Fangcheng The zombies will soon be cleaned up and they can return to their former life.


    Two months after the outbreak of the virus and more than a month after the crackdown, the total number of zombies killed has not exceeded 10000. Compared with 100000 zombies in Fangcheng City, it is foolish to think that zombies can be eliminated in a short time.


    The loss of population in Fangcheng is also a major problem, which is not only the reduction of the number of troops, but also the reduction of human resources. Lu Ziming estimates that 5000 survivors fled Nanyang, and some scattered in the surrounding cities. The population under his direct control is less than 3000, which is not even equal to the population of a small town in the civilized period.


    Most of the materials around the square city were looted by Lu Ziming. In recent days alone, as many as four or five hundred vehicles have been transported to Yang Jiaji. Lu Ziming now has no shortage of materials, but the population, especially talents.


    The narrow living space means that the scale of development is small. In addition to Fangcheng urban area, there are still a large number of towns around. The longer it takes, the more limited its development will be. Lu Ziming can''t wait to wipe out the suburbs of Fangcheng completely, and then free up his hands to develop outward.


    Chang Yan shook the grapes around Lu Ziming''s mouth and found that Lu Ziming was distracted. Instead of disturbing Lu Ziming''s thinking, she dragged her cheeks and looked at Lu Ziming, as if there was something beautiful on Lu Ziming''s face.


    "What are you looking at me for? Do I have acne on my face?" Lu Ziming opened his eyes and saw a pair of flickering big eyes with long eyelashes and black eyes like two black pearls.


    "Ah!" Chang Yan was surprised and quickly turned her head and looked out. "Pang Xiang, it seems that there are more zombies than last time.".


    Lu Ziming stood up from his chair. He was jealous of Chang Yan''s eyesight. He raised his telescope and looked at it: Pang Xiang didn''t know where to get a tricycle with a lot of chickens and ducks on it. While running, he also threw some broken meat on the road from time to time. About 200 zombies were desperately chasing Pang Xiang about 100 meters behind him.


    "It''s still too few, but increasing the number of lures can indeed attract more zombies. Let he Jianbiao send more people and bring more lures to lure out all the zombies in the chemical plant."


    He Jianbiao kept a straight face and was also dissatisfied with the number of zombies attracted by Pang Xiang. "In fact, you can''t blame it all. Look at these zombies. There are few female zombies in them, which shows that your charm is still poor. Zombies don''t have much attraction to you. I can understand your current mood." he Jianbiao looked distressed.


    "NIMA, do you know how dangerous I am? The two second-order zombies in front almost surrounded me. If I hadn''t been quick and quick, you wouldn''t see me now," Pang Xiang said angrily.


    "Yes, yes, yes, but you still failed. Don''t you deny that. Look at these soldiers. They are all spiritless. It''s not that I''m not satisfied. Even they are dissatisfied with you. Since they have taken this task, they have to do it well. I''m ready to ask Lu Ziming for credit for you? Now I''m embarrassed to say it."


    "One last time, if you still can''t, you''ll ask for another.".


    "Don''t worry! It''s time to have dinner soon. If you go after dinner, the emperor won''t send hungry soldiers," he Jianbiao said with a bad smile.


    "You return the emperor, I bah!"

 Chapter 123

    "It''s still early now. If you want to eat, wait until I bring in another batch of zombies," Pang Xiang said angrily.


    He Jianbiao didn''t stop Pang Xiang. He worked hard and failed again and again. Pang Xiang''s momentum was damaged and the morale of the soldiers was also affected. He Jianbiao didn''t know whether the method of luring zombies on a large scale was feasible or not. After all, zombies didn''t have a unified command, and any plan could only be tested before he knew whether it would work.


    "No problem. You can prepare more lures this time. I''ll send more people to sprinkle more broken meat along the road. If you don''t believe the zombies, you won''t take the bait."


    Hu Wei Ran to he Jianbiao: "platoon leader he and company leader Lu asked you to try again at last. If you can''t, discuss other ways".


    "It''s up to you whether you can do it last time", he Jianbiao patted Pang Xiang on the shoulder and said: "the situation is not waiting. The development of Yang Jiaji needs a lot of resources. Now it seems that we can''t count on others. We have to fight with our own hands. Next, there is no eradication in the southern suburbs, and you don''t want to spend a lot of time here.".


    Lu Ziming missed the best time to clear and suppress the zombies. As a result of this mistake, the zombies have become more and more powerful. If the large-scale cleaning and suppression can be carried out half a month in advance and do not count on the so-called assistance of the Lanzhou Military Region, the situation may be much better than now.


    What is most lacking in the world is regret medicine. Lu Ziming didn''t say. He Jianbiao knows what Lu Ziming is thinking. Lu Ziming is trying his best to make up for this mistake before he secretly establishes Guangyang town base and desperately collects all kinds of materials.


    The feeling of being controlled by others is very bad. What others give you is not what they want. What they want is not necessarily given to you by others. Eating people''s mouth is short and taking hands is short. Looking at other people''s faces and doing things has already made he Jianbiao and others uncomfortable.


    A week ago, the Lanzhou Military Region suddenly called and asked Lu Ziming to prepare 10 Super talents and 100 recruits to be sent to the Lanzhou Military Region. In addition to he Jianbiao, Lu Ziming also hid it from others.


    Lu Ziming knew that Yang Jiaji had spies from Lanzhou Military Region, but he didn''t care too much. Lanzhou military region can''t let an uncontrolled army exist. Monitoring is inevitable, but it''s obviously unreasonable to have monitoring without assistance.


    Without any assistance, the Lanzhou military region even dug Lu Ziming''s corner, which left Lu Ziming with only exclusion and resentment towards the Lanzhou Military Region.


    It''s hard to find Yang Jiaji on the map, but after entering the square city, Deng Yanbang found that the road was unblocked. There was a shelter every 45 kilometers, which made Deng Yanbang feel very strange.


    This is not a highway rest station in the civilized era. The emergence of reception points shows that yangjiaji base has actually controlled the Fangcheng. The emergence of the shelter not only facilitates the survivors, but also collects information from different places. The food provided by the shelter is very poor and can only maintain food and clothing, but it is very good. At least many survivors shut their mouths quietly.


    When Deng Yanbang said he wanted to go to Yang Jiaji, the attitude of the shelter changed 360 degrees. He even prepared a clean room for Deng Yanbang and Deng yuan and took a long lost warm bath.


    Deng Yanbang carefully observed that as long as people are willing to go to Yang Jiaji, they can be well taken care of, and even arrange vehicles to pick them up. The treatment of those survivors who don''t want to go to Yang''s collection is a world of difference. They not only don''t have good food, but they will be driven out of the shelter even if they stay one more day. If they want to go there, go quickly and don''t keep you.


    Deng Yanbang declined the offer of the shelter to send him to Yang Jiaji, and was ready to see what was happening here. The scrapped vehicles on the main road had disappeared, even a zombie and corpse could not be seen. There were no weeds everywhere in the farmland along the road, except there were no vehicles and pedestrians on the road, Deng Yanbang had an illusion of returning to the civilized era, "hasn''t there been a virus infection here?"


    Deng yuan looks out from the window. The hardships all the way make Deng yuan, who should have been innocent, mature. They say that the children of poor people are in charge early. Pain and suffering will also make people mature and strong.


    "Dad, look there! There are many children."


    Deng Yanbang also saw that in the fields on both sides of the road ahead, many children are looking for something in the fields?


    When the car stopped at the roadside, Deng yuan excitedly pushed open the door, jumped down and rushed towards the field.


    "Who are you and what are you doing here?" a tall girl with a spear in her hand stopped Deng yuan''s way.


    When Deng yuan saw the spear in the girl''s hand, he was frightened and stepped back a few steps. He hesitated and said, "I just came here and want to see it?"


    "This is a girl scout. Boys are not allowed to come near. If you want to join the boy scout, go to the opposite field and collect boys there." the tall girl''s face was cold and there was no room for negotiation.


    Deng yuan looked at the girls behind the tall girl and another group of boys across the road. He found that there was a clear distinction and turned back.


    "Why did you come back?"


    "They said that girl scouts are here and boy scouts are there. They want me to go there." Deng yuan looked curiously at both sides.


    "Boy Scouts are also divided into men and women. It''s a little interesting." Deng Yanbang hasn''t heard of boy scouts in China: "let''s go to Yang Jiaji first and let you join the boy scouts then.".


    The car soon came to a checkpoint along the road and was stopped. "Where are you from? What''s the matter with Yang Jiaji?" a man grabbed a gun and walked to the window.


    "Our father and son are from Pingdingshan. I heard that yangjiaji base takes in survivors, so I''ll come here to have a look?"


    The man said, "please get off the bus. People who come here must register first. If someone recommends or has a skill, they will be reused. However, it doesn''t matter if they don''t know anything. As long as you are willing to work hard, you will always have a bite to eat.".


    Deng Yanbang got out of the car, took out a piece of paper from his arms, handed it over and said, "I met two people on the road. They said they were from yangjiaji base and wrote me a letter of recommendation.".


    The letter was written by Yan Hangguang. It is very simple. It has detailed information about Deng Yanbang and indicates that it is the person needed by Lu Ziming laboratory.


    "Your name is Deng Yanbang. You are a doctor." the man suddenly worked hard, and his eyes became hot when he looked at Deng Yanbang, as if there was a beautiful woman in front of him. "Great, there are few doctors in our Yang family collection. You came in time. Come with me to see Zou Lao.".


    Deng Yanbang smiled and said, "what''s the matter with the boy scouts here? My son also wants to participate.".


    "No problem. The yangjiaji base stipulates that as long as children under the age of 16 can join the boy scout, they can eat and wear, and they can read books..."

 Chapter 124

    Lu Ziming was sleepy in the hot sun. He didn''t sleep well yesterday. Although I only need to rest four or five hours a day, after helping Pang Xiang improve his super ability, my physical and energy consumption is too large. I wanted to completely relax and find Yue Feifei to help me massage my whole body, but Chang Yan always wanders around me, so that I can''t find a chance all the time.


    Lu Ziming yawned, raised his arm to cover the dazzling light, stretched himself, turned over and said, "does he Jianbiao want to eat lunch? Why don''t he start his third action?".


    Chang Yan leaned on the female wall of the shop and looked out: "Pang Xiang prepared a car of food this time. It seems that he is ready to put all his eggs in one basket.".


    "Hehe, Pang Xiang''s courage is very fat. This kind of thing can only be done by him. Others really can''t do it?"


    "This kind of thing is too risky. What if something happens?"


    "That''s why Pang Xiang was asked to do this. What do you think I can do to promote Pang Xiang? He Jianbiao and Geng Bangxin are calm and lack of momentum, and other people''s abilities are not enough. If the third-order strong and the fourth-order fire can''t get out of the zombie pile, they can only blame him for his carelessness." Lu Ziming twisted his neck carelessly, If it''s not my super power and no aggression, I also want to try.


    Of course, Lu Ziming knew the danger of this matter. Only in this way could he lure the zombies out of the chemical plant. If he didn''t take risks, it wouldn''t be war.


    "Qin Feng, have the traps in the residential building been arranged properly?"


    Qin Feng stood behind Lu Ziming and said, "everything is ready. Lures have been put on each floor as required, gasoline and mines have been laid, and the escape passage has been connected. Just wait for the prey to take the bait.".


    It''s almost noon now. It''s the time when the sun is the most poisonous. "It seems that he Jianbiao and Pang Xiang are a little worried. This is not good. Relaxation is the long-term way.".


    "They''ll make sarcastic remarks. They''re not forced by you. If you don''t rush to attack the chemical plant, they''ll be anxious, so they don''t have to work so hard."


    "What do you know? The army can''t build the soul of steel by fighting a little. Without trying hard and hard battles, these people begin to think they are invincible in the world. In the original battle of the gymnasium, more than 200 zombies almost broke through a company''s encirclement. Now, even if there are three or four hundred zombies, they won''t be afraid. This is a kind of training. If you want to hone the meaning of steel Ambition, we need to have new constant self challenges, break through our own limitations and give full play to our maximum potential! "


    "Well said, can those soldiers compare with you?"


    "Why can''t I compare? I didn''t have the good conditions they have now." Lu Ziming recalled that two months ago, he was chased by zombies all the way, hid in the sewer again, and sprained his foot when he jumped down from the window sill on the second floor.


    Chang Yan obviously doesn''t believe Lu Ziming''s words. In her mind, Lu Ziming has always been the embodiment of courage and perseverance. How can she be chased all over the world by zombies?


    "Everyone has a down time. Do you think there is no hurt or tears behind a person''s scenery. How much pain and unknown sadness are hidden behind those auras?"


    Chang Yan said excitedly, "tell me about it?"


    Lu Ziming had a black line on his face. Did he want to win women''s sympathy with pain? "Pain and sadness are the power buried in the heart. You don''t want to pry into my secret.".


    "If you don''t say it, who''s rare!" Chang Yan tilted her mouth, scratched on the women''s wall and looked at the direction of the chemical plant: "Pang Xiang''s character is too bad, and there aren''t many zombies this time?"


    "Really?" Lu Ziming raised his telescope and looked, "how could this happen?"


    Pang Xiang stood in a car and kept throwing the broken meat on the car towards the zombies behind him, but there were only a few two or three hundred zombies behind him. The number of lures increased, but the number of zombies did not increase.


    The third temptation failed again. Lu Ziming sat back in his chair powerlessly and thought hard with his head. There was an accident today. I failed to lure zombies three times in a row. Is it because my method is incorrect? "It''s impossible. Last time Zhai yuan lured the zombies in the same way and lured out most of the zombies in the textile factory. Is it something he did wrong or something he missed?".


    Not long ago, he Jianbiao and others came to the roof of the shop in frustration, "company commander Lu, your method is not good. You''d better think of another countermeasure.".


    "Pang Xiang, are you not doing your best? I think your boy is very leisurely. Did you walk around the door of the zombie and run away?"


    Pang Xiang jumped up: "nonsense, who hasn''t done his best. Which eye of yours saw me lazy, Tamar. I''m tired like a dog now, so I almost didn''t stick out my tongue.". Pang Xiang bared his arm and the sweat on his forehead kept flowing down. When he saw the grapes next to him, he grabbed a handful and stuffed it into his mouth. He murmured, "I''m so hot. In this ghost weather, there''s no wind at all. You have nothing to run around and have a look.".


    Lu Ziming''s eyes brightened, "wind!" he grabbed Geng Bangxin''s cigarette and raised it high. The smoke of the cigarette rose straight and slowly spread until it reached a high level. Everyone was brightened when they looked at Lu Ziming''s move.


    "Wind, why didn''t I remember?"


    "Ha ha, it''s the wind. Without the wind, the smell of attractants will not spread. How can I forget this," Geng Bangxin patted his shiny head.


    "Pang Xiang is completely planted this time..."


    "It was my fault," Lu Ziming said frankly: "High-level zombies can only smell the smell within 100 meters. If there is no wind, zombies can''t smell the smell within 50 meters, not to mention those low-level zombies. No wonder Pang Xiang failed to lure them several times. Let''s take a break first, send someone back to get the generator and fan from Royal No. 1, and we''ll try again at last.".


    "Still want to try!" Pang Xiang kept fanning the wind with his hand: "can you change someone else?"


    "Yes! Who do you say to change?" Lu Ziming spread his hands. "If not, how about I come?"


    Pang Xiang said secretly, "I''ll do it. Who gives me experience?"


    "These three times can''t be regarded as failures. At least we have collected a lot of crystals and fortified meat. This time, we give them to Xu bang. Xu Bang will be promoted to the third-class strong as soon as possible. When we act in the afternoon, Pang Xiang and Xu Bang will lure the zombie together. Now it''s OK."


    Pang Xiang looked back at Xu bang and said with a smile, "boy, it''s good. Brother won''t forget you. Just follow my brother.".

 Chapter 125

    Xu Bang is black with a bitter gourd face. Among these people, he has the least courage. In his words, he is steady. From time to time, someone will tease him. Pang Xiang is one of them.


    "Don''t get close to me. I don''t like carrying mountains."


    "Pull it down! Xiao Bangbang, the eyes of the masses are bright. Who else can you follow if you don''t follow me? Do you think so?" Pang Xiang Jie said with a strange smile.


    "Everyone has a rest. It''s too hot now. It''s been four hours since the morning. Everyone is tired. Eat something and wait until the generator and fan arrive." Lu Ziming feels that the recent climate is somewhat abnormal. It should have been a crisp autumn. Up to now, like the autumn tiger, the temperature at noon has reached 30 ��, and he is almost dry.


    Lu Ziming was a little upset because his action was not smooth. He couldn''t calm down now. He stood at the window of the shop and looked at the residential building behind him, feeling a burst of irritability in his heart.


    "Smoke a cigarette. There is no foolproof plan in the world. Your plan is very comprehensive. Who would have thought that zombies are not hooked because there is no wind."


    Lu Ziming took the cigarette handed over by he Jianbiao and took a hard puff, choking tears: "I''m not worried about the wind. There are too many unpredictable things. We are not immortals, and we can''t calculate and predict.".


    "What are you worried about?"


    "Things are unpredictable! We are confused because we don''t know what will happen next. Everything we do will affect other things. Take this weather as an example, it should have entered the early winter, but now it is still so hot, and things have exceeded our expected trajectory, which is very abnormal and feels powerless", Lu Ziming said in a melancholy tone.


    "Lu Ziming, you think too much," Geng Bangxin came over with a smile, sat cross legged on the chair, and said with a cigarette in his mouth: "You are worrying about the ancients and worrying about things that haven''t happened. If you really know what will happen in the future, will we still be together? Will the virus break out? If you live every day well, there will be no regrets in life. As for whether there will be a flood in the future, don''t worry about it?"


    "You can''t say that. Lu Ziming is preparing for a rainy day. If we ignore it and do everything according to our own temperament, wouldn''t the world be in chaos."


    Chang Yan came over, grabbed the cigarette in Lu Ziming''s hand, threw it on the ground, kicked it hard and said, "you smoke secretly behind my back again. Don''t you know that smoking is bad for your health?"


    "Little girl, now you know how to take care of your man", Pang Xiang smoked and said with a smile, "your brother Lu, only smokes when he thinks about things. Cigarettes can solve all his worries. Men don''t smoke and women have a beard. Don''t you think so?"


    "Men smoke like women make-up. How do you call a man if you don''t smoke? Have you ever seen a man who doesn''t smoke? Ouch!" as soon as tie Heyi interrupted, he was severely twisted by Lu Fang behind him.


    "Little girl, look at sister Bao yelan. She never asks Tian Peng whether she smokes or not. You should learn from her, or brother Lu will like you in the future." Pang Xiang laughed.


    Chang Yan jumped and said, "you''ll talk nonsense. Brother Lu won''t listen to you?" he Jianbiao and others prefer to joke with Chang Yan compared with Xing Daiyun''s maturity.


    "Well, let''s go and have a rest. We have to work when the generator and fan arrive?"


    He Jianbiao patted Lu Ziming on the shoulder and said: "Don''t think too much. Now that the plans have been arranged, we will follow the original plan. Although your plan is bold, it is not infeasible. Whether we can eliminate more than 2000 zombies at one time or not is a valuable experience for us. There are more than 100000 zombies in the urban area. If we kill them one by one and don''t know when to finish them, your plan is feasible Sex, I support you.


    Lu Ziming squeezed out a little smile on his face: "thank you! I can''t do things before and after. I won''t let go.".


    "That''s good! Anyway, we all firmly support you!"


    "And me!" Chang Yan''s smile was like a flower path.


    ������������


    "Run for me, do you have a little self-esteem and a little face? Are you going to beg under a man''s crotch all your life?" the bug whipped a woman on the ground and stepped on her face.


    Compared with the cruelty of the bug, Xing Daiyun was much softer. She helped the tired foaming woman on the ground up and said, "drink water, and there is the last lap. You must stick to it. You have been separated from your past life. Now is the beginning of your new life and new life. You should have confidence in yourself, stand up and continue to run!"


    "A group of women who eat soft food can''t even hold on for a kilometer. It''s not the food in the mouth of zombies to go to the battlefield in the future." the bug went to the playground, lay on a sun chair, tilted up his white slender legs and drank juice leisurely.


    "Little bug sister, you can''t force them too much. These talents have just recovered and their physique is still very poor. It''s good to wait for a period of time." Yue Feifei always feels strange when he calls little bug sister. Obviously, little bug is older than himself, but he just likes others to call him little bug sister.


    "Bah!" the bug spat at the women running on the playground and said, "just them? After the scars are healed and the pain is forgotten, some people can''t stand to quit after a few days of training. If the master doesn''t allow me to kill, my mother will peel them alive. Do you know what they will do with Yang Jiaji? They still run the previous skin and meat business and raise them for a few days for nothing".


    Xiaochong''s violence and tenderness are different. Xing Daiyun doubts whether Xiaochong has twin sisters. Otherwise, how can a different character appear in the same person? Is Xiaochong really like being hit by the spirit in the legend.


    Xiaochong''s behavior in Yang Jiaji is synonymous with weird words. People who knew Xiaochong before said that Xiaochong would become what it is now only after being stimulated by Chang Guotai''s rebellion. Now no one dares to mention the previous things in front of the bug. For fear of causing the bug''s displeasure, Xing Daiyun naturally chose to forget.


    "In fact, they have worked very hard. Aren''t there 62 people left now? Give them some time to slowly adapt to the new life, and they will choose what life to live."


    "You are kind-hearted, sister Xing. The villain asked me to do it, and you are the good man. The Yang family collection base doesn''t raise waste people. Look at them. They have big breasts and big farts. They run like seducing men. Is it like a soldier?"


    Xing Daiyun lowered her head, pursed her mouth and smiled. The bug seemed to say that she herself. Every time the bug appeared in front of men, those men were distracted and fell; Those who hit the wall; Nosebleeds are... Bug is a living synonym for seduction.

 Chapter 126

    "Sister Yue, what do you think I''m doing? Don''t you envy, envy and hate?" the bug raised his slender white neck and showed a bad smile.


    "No!" Xing Daiyun quickly shook her head and said, "I''m envious of you. There''s no jealousy or hatred. I''m thinking, why doesn''t sister bug have super power? Is there any reason?".


    "Don''t talk about it. Why did you come to Guangyang town this time? Don''t you want to accompany Lu Ziming," the bug said.


    Xing Daiyun said sadly, "he doesn''t want me to accompany him?"


    The bug chuckled and said, "if you don''t say the right thing, there are few men who don''t want women to accompany. You stuffed Chang Yan into Lu Ziming to know what will happen between them.".


    Xing Daiyun was surprised: "how do you know?"


    "I''m also a woman! Of course I know what''s on a woman''s mind. You wonder why Lu Ziming didn''t touch you and whether he doesn''t like you. That''s why you want to see if Lu Ziming likes Chang Yan. In fact, it''s not difficult to guess what''s on your mind."


    "You found it," Xing Daiyun said sadly, "Lu Ziming must have found it too.".


    "He won''t find out. You think too much. He''s not as complicated as you think. When you come to Guangyang Town, I find something wrong with you. You can hide it from others, but you can''t hide it from me."


    "How did you find it?" Xing Daiyun said.


    "What''s the point? Don''t use women''s ideas to guess men." the bug raised his head and shouted at the female soldiers who were resting: "you go back to your room to blindfold and assemble rifles. You can''t finish it in 30 seconds. You won''t have dinner at noon.".


    The bug took Xing Daiyun''s hand and asked Xing Daiyun to sit beside him and said, "if a woman likes a man, she hopes to give birth to the smelly man, thinking that this can keep the smelly man''s heart. As soon as you arrive in Guangyang Town, you care about those pregnant women. There is no blame but envy in your eyes. This is not what you want to have children.".


    Xing Daiyun sighed after listening. She seemed to be in a hurry. Even the insects saw it. I don''t know how many people will find it. For a moment, her face turned red with shame.


    "What''s good about having children? Look at those shameless women. The children in their stomachs don''t know that they are the kind of man, that is, the Yang family keeps these wastes. Lu Ziming doesn''t know what he thinks. What''s the use of keeping these women here? Nothing can be done except wasting food.".


    Xing Daiyun listens to the bug and changes her mind. It seems that she is not a woman. What can a woman do if she doesn''t have children. More than 20 of the women who were picked up from Royal No. 1 were pregnant. According to Xiaochong''s idea, all of them should be destroyed, but Lu Ziming left them, which made Xiaochong very confused.


    The bug turned his head and looked at Xing Daiyun in a daze and said, "do you want to have children, actually it''s very simple". The bug put his head in Xing Daiyun''s ear and whispered, "you do what I say to ensure that you have children".


    Xing Daiyun''s eyes flashed a light, and then darkened, "what you said is not impossible, but if you don''t do well, Lu Ziming will be angry?"


    "You human beings are looking forward and backward. If I can''t have children, it''s your turn to have children with Lu Ziming."


    "Why can''t you have children?" Xing Daiyun blurted out. She regretted that the woman knew she couldn''t have children and would like others to know. However, Xing Daiyun was secretly pleased that at least she was short of a strong enemy. According to the bug, the bug had no fertility, so Lu Ziming didn''t like the bug.


    The bug didn''t seem to care at all. "It''s you women who are too worried. You should know more about Lu Ziming. As long as you know what he thinks, you can catch him?"


    At this time, a female soldier came over, carrying a suitcase in her hand and said, "Miss bug, Captain Lu sent the blood sample.".


    Xing Daiyun asked, "sister bug, what do you think Lu Ziming is thinking?"


    "I can''t tell you this. You have to feel it yourself. It''s not good to say it," Xiaochong said with a smile, "I''ll go to work and leave the affairs of those female soldiers to you.".


    Xing Daiyun looked at the mysterious insect''s back, shook her head and tried not to think, "why does Lu Ziming trust the insect so much? The insect doesn''t know what he''s doing all day. Is there anything he doesn''t know?"


    Women just like to think nonsense. The more things they don''t know, the more they want to break the casserole and ask to the end. But men often don''t want smart women. Instead, they have a special liking for women who are stupid, cute and often make small mistakes.


    "Brother Lu, it won''t be unsuccessful this time?"


    "Crow mouth, do you hope this time will not succeed?" Lu Ziming returned to the top of the shop and watched the soldiers downstairs lay rolls of cables, and then connected to the power supply for the experiment.


    "Of course not. Brother Lu''s plan is so carefully designed. It''s all those zombies that make brother Lu happy."


    Lu Ziming was ashamed for a while, grabbed Chang Yan''s small nose and said, "I''ll talk nonsense. Those zombies will listen to me. Why don''t you ask the zombies why they didn''t drill into the trap, which made my sister Chang Yan unhappy.".


    At this time, a soldier ran over: "commander Lu, everything is ready".


    Lu Ziming looked at his watch. It was four o''clock in the afternoon. In another hour, the sun would set. He waved and said, "start acting.".


    Pang Xiang nervously looked at Xu Bang who was more nervous than himself and said, "you are a third-order strong man now. What are you afraid of? As long as you don''t fall into a zombie, even a third-order zombie can''t hurt you.".


    "What are you nervous about?" Xu Bang said, looking at Pang Xiang who pulled himself on the back.


    "I''m afraid you''ve ruined the whole plan?"


    "Pull it down! It sounds good. Without your encouragement, can Lu Ziming let me follow you?"


    Pang Xiang said with a smile, "it''s not the same thing that you always play backup. I''m helping you. With this experience, who dares to say you''re timid".


    "What shall we do now?"


    "Continue to follow my previous three methods, enter from the east gate of the chemical plant and rush out from the west gate along the north of the fence. I''m responsible for luring zombies. How about you help me deal with the zombies around me?"


    Xu Bang felt very dangerous: "why don''t we change? I''ll lure the zombies. You''re responsible for dealing with the zombies around.".


    Without thinking about it, Pang Xiang promised, "no problem! Just do as you say.".


    Xu Bang suddenly felt as if he had been cheated, but he didn''t know what the problem was. Was it because he was too worried, opened his mouth and swallowed what he had said.

 Chapter 127

    Soon, Xu Bang found himself falling into Pang Xiang''s trap. Pang Xiang had known that he would exchange with him, so he deliberately said these words. He was still in the urn with great care.


    Xu Bang ran all the way behind the car and looked around nervously. While throwing the received broken meat to the place where there might be a zombie, he had to be careful not to know where the zombie came from. He had already broken Pang Xiang''s intestines in his heart.


    Pang Xiang squatted on the car with a sniper rifle, smiled at Xu Bang following the car and said, "attention! There is a second-order zombie 20 yards from his left hand, and there is a second-order zombie 30 yards away... No! A pseudo third-order zombie is coming." then Pang Xiang picked up his gun and shot behind Xu bang.


    "Pang Xiang, you''re playing with Lao Tzu. You wait. You''re not a gentleman if you don''t take revenge."


    "Pull it down. Are you a gentleman? At best, it''s an old man. Brother, how many bullets have I blocked for you? Is that how you repay my brother?"


    "Bah!" Xu Bang grabbed the carriage and said, "don''t get close to me. I''ve carried many black pots for you. I haven''t seen you say a good word for me.".


    "Tut, tut, tut, calculate the general ledger with me. OK! I''ll settle the account with you today." Pang Xiang took out a grenade from his waist and threw it behind Xu Bang: "who ran first last time in Zhanggou?"


    "Didn''t you run away, too?"


    While shooting around, Pang Xiang settled his old accounts with Xu Bang: "I covered behind you. That''s not running. Besides, when we attacked Huaxing hospital last time, who was almost forced to jump from the building by zombies. If it weren''t for me, you would jump from the fourth floor".


    Xu Bang panted and said, "you''re right to say that if you didn''t run away and have no shadow, could I be blocked in the operating room by the zombie?"


    "Why do you blame me? You don''t have a problem?"


    "Of course I have a problem. The problem is that I met a shameless person like you?"


    While fighting, they seduced the zombies, but they were happy and safe. In other words, if the two third-order strong men were trapped in the zombies, how would they let others live. When they arrived at the west gate of the chemical plant, they looked back and said, "my mother!"


    Pang Xiang and Xu Bang were so frightened that they lost two souls and six souls. They saw that there were zombies not far behind. They couldn''t see the end. They ran slowly in front and were crowded to the ground by the zombies behind. Then they stepped on countless stinking feet, leaving blood stains and rotten meat on the ground.


    "Run!" Pang Xiang pulled Xu bang into the car, knocked on the window and shouted.


    He Jianbiao put down his telescope and took a cold breath: "I''m afraid there are more than 2000 zombies.".


    "Almost, Ho, carry out plan B."


    "All soldiers except one platoon retreat to the residential building. Platoon commander Geng, carry out the order!"


    "Lao he, be careful!" Geng Bangxin silently patted he Jianbiao on the shoulder without saying anything.


    "NIMA, it''s too noisy this time. It''s going to kill everyone!" Tian Peng''s eyes are about to fall out. There are more than 2000 zombies, including dozens of zombies above level 2. It''s really big this time.


    Tie Heyi jumped down from the roof with a spear, greeted Tian Peng and said, "this is war. In the past, he was scratching his boots. After this vote, he has everything.".


    Tian pun, commanding the soldiers to retreat, said, "old fellow, Lu Ziming''s courage is too fat. This way he can think of it. If there is a mishap, we will destroy the army."


    "How do you know Lu Ziming has no backhand? The opportunity is always in the hands of the madman."


    "I agree. Lu Ziming is really crazy."


    Standing on the roof of the shop, Lu Ziming looked at the zombies pouring in like a tide and said, "Chang Yan, retreat to the residential building with Geng Bangxin and Qin Qin. It will soon be dangerous.".


    "If you don''t go, I won''t go. I''m still a second-class strong man. I can protect myself," Chang Yan said, pulling out a rifle from behind and holding it in her hand.


    "Qin Feng, protect Chang Yan!"


    At this time, Pang Xiang and Xu Bang''s car rushed to the downstairs of the shop. They jumped up from the car, stepped on the scrapped car and jumped onto the roof of the shop and said, "commander Lu, how are we this time?"


    "That''s right! Now you two are leading troops to stop the zombie, hold the zombie as long as possible for a period of time, and then retreat to the residential building."


    "Yes!"


    "Zombies are so fast. He Jianbiao, they may be in danger!"


    "Detonate the mines on the road immediately, buy time for he Jianbiao to retreat and let he Jianbiao not love war", Lu Ziming turned and said: "according to the original plan, everyone leads his soldiers into their own residential buildings. No one can retreat in advance without my order, okay?"


    "I see!"


    "Let''s go!"


    "Get out!" he Jianbiao jumped onto a scrapped car from the roof of the building and stabbed a zombie climbing the car with a gun. Just when he wanted to turn around and leave, he found that he had been surrounded by zombies on the top of the car.


    "Platoon leader he, the mine is about to detonate. Get out!"


    He Jianbiao looked down at the car at his feet. He pushed hard at his feet and jumped up and down on another car. Every car here was full of mines and gasoline, so he Jianbiao didn''t dare to shoot with a gun.


    On the road, which is about ten meters wide and about thirty or forty meters long, all kinds of cars are piled together to form a huge maze. However, there is no exit in this maze. After one end of the zombie enters the maze, it can only be crowded together and stuck by the car.


    He Jianbiao jumped several times in a row. He Jianbiao rushed to the periphery of the ambush circle, turned his head and looked at the rows of messy car traps behind him and said, "detonate!"


    "Boom...!" as a loud noise sounded, the earth trembled. He Jianbiao shook his feet, his spear clubbed on the ground and hid his body behind a rock. An air wave came from behind. Everything around seemed to stop at once. Weeds bent down, branches kept swinging wildly, sand and stones, and the dust on the ground hit he Jianbiao''s face in circles, The air was filled with a pungent smell of gunpowder and gasoline.


    He Jianbiao took a few deep breaths and found that his chest was very stuffy. The oxygen in the air seemed to have been evacuated. If he hadn''t been some distance from the explosion point, he might have suffocated alive.


    A shining mushroom cloud rose from the ground and shone more dazzling than the dusk sun. The air wave mixed with heat came to his face. He Jianbiao felt that the water on his skin had evaporated all at once. His face was hot, and his hair had a burning smell. He touched it with his hand without any oil, and it was like withered grass.


    "It''s terrible. If there were more mines and gasoline, I''m afraid there would be no need to retreat." Lu Ziming had few mines left, and the only sufficient was gasoline. If there were four or five times more mines, a huge mine array could be set up to eliminate about 80% of zombies at once.

 Chapter 128

    Lu Ziming stood on the roof of the shop and covered his cheek with his hand. A heat wave mixed with dust came to his face and scattered his black hair.


    "Darling! Long''s cave is so powerful". I was shocked when I saw it. I had heard about the power of the mine array for a long time. When I saw it with my own eyes, the power was really extraordinary.


    He Jianbiao jumped onto the roof of the shop and said, "this time, the zombie lost 23%, and it''s much easier to deal with next.".


    Lu Ziming smacked his mouth and said, "if we knew the power was so great, we should set up a mine array in front of the shop, so we can consume half of the zombies, and we don''t have to prepare to blow up the residential buildings.".


    "But we don''t have many mines in our hands?"


    "Yes! If we don''t have weapons, we can''t kill zombies. If we can''t kill zombies, we can get crystals and strengthened meat. Without crystals and strengthened meat, we can''t improve our overall strength. This is an unavoidable paradox."


    "I hope we can gain something this time!"


    "The zombie rushed up immediately. Lu Lianchang took refuge in the residential building."


    "Do you think I look like a dodger?" Lu Ziming looked at the swarming zombies, raised his gun and aimed at the front Zombie: "hit! Hit me hard.".


    From the window of the shop, flames burst out and bombarded the surging zombies.


    A zombie just jumped up and a bullet hit the head. The bullet opened the skull of the zombie and exposed the gray black brain inside. This is a pseudo second-order zombie. The zombie shook and crashed into the transverse car in front with great inertia. The zombie in the back stepped on the Dead Zombie, rushed to the car roof and roared at the window of the shop.


    Zombies below the third level are not strong in jumping ability and can''t hook the window on the second floor of the shop, but there are too many zombies. The zombies in front tried their best to reach out and hook the window sill on the second floor. The zombies in the back had climbed over on the body of the zombies in front, layer by layer, like a zombie hamburger.


    Lu Ziming emptied a box of cartridges and looked back at Chang Yan. He saw that she was more excited than himself. He was full of empty cartridges.


    "Tell the soldiers in the shop to get ready to retreat!" more than 2000 zombies piled up in front of the shop and covered the front of the whole shop. There was no rule at all. Throwing a grenade can kill several zombies. Lu Ziming has little ammunition left. He can''t last long. If he doesn''t retreat, he will run out of ammunition and food.


    "Company commander Lu, you go first!"


    "Cover Chang Yan and leave first. That''s an order!" Lu Ziming put away his sniper rifle, reached out his hand and took out the corpse chopper, stood on the roof of the shop and waved to cut off the arm of a zombie who had just climbed up.


    "Brother Lu, go quickly! The zombie has rushed up."


    "You go quickly. There are still soldiers who haven''t withdrawn. I''ll buy you some time." while talking, a second-order zombie kicked the bodies of other zombies and climbed up. "Roar" rushed towards Lu Ziming.


    "Seek death! Destroy thousands of troops", the corpse chopper drew a beautiful arc and cleaved towards the second-order zombie with a surging momentum. The skill of sabre is to finish it at one go and run through the Qi. There is no superfluous shelf in the middle. Once urged, courage can''t be stopped.


    The second-order zombie already had low-level wisdom. Seeing the flash of the knife, he stretched out his hand and threw out a low-level zombie in front of him. The low-level zombie and the corpse chopping knife met in the air and were immediately split in two by the corpse chopping knife.


    Lu Ziming cut the air with a knife and didn''t stop. He borrowed the rotating power of the corpse chopping knife and the waist power to approach the second-order zombie, and rotated the corpse chopping knife again.


    The bright corpse chopper sent out a faint thunder and continued to cut off the second-order zombies. The unarmed second-order zombies retreated one after another. While retreating, they grabbed two zombies and threw them at the corpse chopper.


    "What a cunning second-order zombie. It seems that it is about to evolve to a third-order zombie. If you meet me today, next year will be your death day."


    Once the corpse chopping knife is urged, it will not stop waving. This is the minimum law. Otherwise, once it is forcibly stopped, it will give the enemy an opportunity to take advantage of it. The number of ways of opening up and closing up the corpse chopping knife is not only brave, but also indomitable. Without this momentum, as long as the opponent is close, there are countless ways to make the corpse chopping knife no longer exert its power.


    Lu Ziming killed five low-level zombies in a row and forced the second-order zombies to the corner. The second-order zombies had retreated and could not retreat. Suddenly, he roared and rushed towards Lu Ziming.


    "Is this going to play with yourself?"


    Of course not. Lu Ziming saw a second-order zombie with his own eyes for fear of turning around and running away, which shows that the second-order zombie has the ability to perceive danger. The third-order zombie even knows to command other zombies as cannon fodder, which shows that the zombie is not stupid.


    Of course, he won''t fight with the second-order zombie. Even if the second-order zombie is willing, Lu Ziming won''t be willing. Lu Ziming took advantage of the situation and cut the mountain knife towards the head of the second-order zombie.


    The second-order zombie still caught a low-level zombie and threw it at Lu Ziming. However, this time, the second-order zombie didn''t retreat, but rushed up, using the low-level zombie as a cover, ready to get close to Lu Ziming.


    I know this second-order zombie is not simple, but it still looks very childish compared with human IQ.


    Lu Ziming didn''t cut down with this knife, but followed the inertia of the knife. He lowered his body and blade, and let the low-level zombie throw over. The blade took the thigh of the second-order zombie, "click", the two legs of the second-order zombie were split into two sections by the corpse chopping knife, and the second-order zombie shook and fell to the ground.


    As soon as he wanted to rush up, he found the second-order zombie, but he found that his feet shook slightly. He was so surprised that Lu Ziming suddenly burst back. As soon as he stood firm, he felt a dark shadow coming, "what a fast speed!"


    A zombie appeared in front of Lu Ziming with an unstoppable momentum, "third-order zombie!" the third-order zombie held a thigh thick steel bar and landed from the sky where Lu Ziming had just stood. The floor was hit with a big hole by the steel bar.


    "Unexpectedly, he knew the sneak attack". Lu Ziming was shocked. He retreated to avoid the steel bars in the hands of the third-order zombies, turned around and jumped down from the top of the shop. You can''t entangle with zombies anymore. The longer you delay, the worse it will be for you. The roof of the shop is already full of zombies, and there is a risk of being made dumplings by zombies later.


    "Roar!" the third-order zombie saw Lu Ziming jump down from the top of the shop, followed Lu Ziming, and ran towards the residential building one by one. At this time, countless flames from the residential building hit the third-order zombie behind Lu Ziming, slowing down the speed of the third-order zombie chasing Lu Ziming.

 Chapter 129

    "I don''t owe you any money. Why is it necessary to chase women?"


    Lu Ziming plunged into the residential building, dodged behind the wall and said, "wait for the third-order zombie to come in. Remember to shoot when you get close.".


    Before he finished, the third-order zombie appeared at the entrance of the corridor. He looked around and found that the target he was chasing disappeared. After smelling, he found that the corridor was full of all kinds of smells, including human smells; Smell of gasoline; There is the smell of gunpowder smoke and so on. All kinds of smells are mixed together. It is impossible to judge the smell of pursuing the target.


    "Roar", the third-order zombie rushed into the aisle. Just after turning the aisle, the head-on bullet hit like a rainstorm. The third-order zombie raised his hand to cover his cheek and threw out the steel bar in his hand. It just stabbed a soldier''s chest. The steel bar passed through the soldier''s chest and nailed the soldier firmly to the wall.


    The third-order zombie who lost his weapon stretched out his hand to pull the door panel of the room and knew that the door panel could be used as a shield. At the same time, a dazzling light suddenly flashed in the eyes of the third-order zombie and stretched out his hand to block it, but it was still a step slow. A three edged army stab penetrated from the left ear of the third-order zombie and pierced out from the right ear.


    Lu Ziming stood behind the door, hit with a stab and didn''t stop. His hands turned. The mechanism on the corpse chopping knife moved. The army stab and the corpse chopping knife separated, and his backhand chopped at the neck of the third-order zombie.


    If a tiger doesn''t die, it will suffer. Lu Ziming doesn''t dare to be careless. Even if the third-order zombie has the last breath, he may die because of his negligence.


    "Come on! Go up to the second floor," Lu Ziming went to the sacrificial soldiers, picked up the young soldiers'' bodies and went up to the second floor. We can''t let the zombies spoil the soldiers'' bodies.


    "Company commander Lu, give him to us." Qin Qin took the soldier''s body from Lu Ziming, tied it with a rope, and then transported it to the roof to take the soldier''s body back to Yang Jiaji for burial.


    "Pay attention to concealment, don''t love war. Our victory is to lead all zombies to the roof". There can be no more casualties. Although casualties are inevitable in war, Lu Ziming hopes that the smaller the number, the better.


    More and more zombies poured into the narrow stairway. The rugged stairs and corridors limited the speed of zombies. Zombies ran around in residential buildings like headless flies. There were a lot of broken meat in each room. Some zombies rushed into the room and found that there was no food in the room, but they were blocked in the room by the zombies who wanted to come in.


    More zombies rushed up the stairs because they smelled more fresh meat. They crowded in the stairway, pushing and shoving, and no one could get up quickly.


    "Da, Da, Da", bullets poured down the stairs. The zombie in front fell down, and the zombie behind pushed the Dead Zombie upstairs. For a moment, it didn''t hurt the zombie much.


    "Come on, get up to the roof and get ready to evacuate at any time!" Lu Ziming grabbed the gun in the hand of a soldier and shot downstairs.


    "Company commander Lu, go quickly and leave it to us."


    "Say what, have you seen the officer who took the lead in retreating? Leave the bullets, leave ten more people, and all the others on the roof. This is an order." Lu Ziming glared at the soldiers who disobeyed the order.


    The soldier was not afraid of Lu Ziming''s eyes and shouted, "I need nine volunteers to stay and fight side by side with company commander Lu!"


    "I will!"


    "I''d love to!"


    Lu Ziming looked back and found that Chang Yan had not left. He angrily said, "don''t you want to obey orders?"


    "No! I''m your personal assistant. I''ll go there when you get there. I won''t go if you don''t go. I want to follow you. Can''t you drive me away?" Chang Yan gambled.


    Lu Ziming was very angry and said with a smile, "you killed several zombies. Do you think zombies will have compassion when they see you? Be obedient and wait for me on the roof. I''ll be fine.".


    Most of the medical guards are engaged in non-contact operations. Although they have killed several zombies on the battlefield, if they really want to engage in close contact operations with zombies, Chang Yan from the medical guards really doesn''t let Lu Ziming rest assured.


    The disobedient soldier blocked Lu Ziming behind him and refused to let Lu Ziming continue to have close contact with the zombie, which made Lu Ziming angry and angry. He had such soldiers under his command. Why didn''t he find them before.


    "What''s your name?" Lu Ziming pushed the soldier over again, kicked a group of zombies on the head, kicked a group of zombies downstairs, and turned to go upstairs.


    "When the battle is over, company commander Lu will know my name."


    The soldier proudly didn''t give his name, so Lu Ziming was stunned. Then he smiled and said, "good boy, come to me when the battle is over!"


    "Yes! Commander Lu," the soldier replied indifferently.


    "Qin Feng! Ask him Jianbiao about their situation. We will withdraw to the roof soon". The whole plan emphasizes unity and cooperation. It is too early to launch, and the zombies have not all entered the residential building. It is too late to launch. The evacuation time left for yourself is not enough. It is best to evacuate at the same time, so that the rhythm of the battle can be accurately controlled.


    "Company commander Lu, he Jianbiao, they have led the zombie to the fourth floor and asked whether we should evacuate immediately?"


    Lu Ziming looked out of the window and saw that there were not many zombies around the residential building. All the zombies should be lured into the residential building: "tell he Jianbiao to evacuate from the residential building and blow up four residential buildings in five minutes".


    "Start evacuating now and blow up the residential building in five minutes!" Qin Feng shouted at the top of his voice.


    Lu Ziming launched a large wardrobe, blocked the stairway on the fourth floor and said, "go, I''ll break the back.".


    This time, no one jumped out against it. Chang Yan took Lu Ziming''s hand and said, "brother Lu, you go too.".


    "I move fast, you go quickly, be careful and pay attention to the safety of the cableway." Lu Ziming continued to push over a few pieces of furniture and blocked the passage from the fourth floor to the fifth floor before turning away.


    A cableway escape passage was erected on the roof of the residential building. It was connected from the roof to the garden in the distance. Lu Ziming looked back and saw that there were no people on the roof. Only then did he grasp the cable buckle and swing, and his body flew out by the sliding force.


    At the end of the cableway was a pile of sand. Lu Ziming''s body shook and landed steadily on the sand. "Have everyone come out? Ask he Jianbiao about their situation and prepare to blow up the building!"


    "Platoon commander he, they have all come out safely, waiting for commander Lu to give orders."


    From the beginning, Lu Ziming did not expect 200 soldiers to resist more than 2000 zombies. According to the battle plan negotiated with he Jianbiao and others, when most of the zombies were lured out, Lu Ziming lured the zombies into residential buildings, collapsed residential buildings, buried the zombies alive in the ruins, and finally cleaned up the zombies in the ruins.

 Chapter 130

    With the order of bombing the building, "boom, boom, boom...!" the mines buried in the building were detonated one by one, and four five storey residential buildings collapsed in a piece of dust.


    A large piece of dust came towards Lu Ziming. He subconsciously turned and covered his mouth and nose. When the dust gradually dispersed, he looked up and looked around. He found that the surrounding people had become natives one by one. From top to bottom, he was covered with dust, leaving only a pair of eyes and a piece of snow-white teeth. Suddenly! Everyone looked at each other and laughed.


    Laughing and laughing, the laughter suddenly stopped. Everyone turned back and looked at the ruins of the residential building. They saw a zombie crawling out of the dust. His legs had disappeared. One arm sagged weakly, revealing blackened bones. The other hand grabbed the ground and crawled hard on the ground, slowly crawling towards Lu Ziming.


    "What tenacious vitality! You can''t die like this."


    Before Lu Ziming gave the order, several soldiers rushed up and cut off the head of the zombie.


    He kicked the rubble, turned over a pile of ruins, raised a burst of dust and walked to the lawn in the middle of the residential area.


    "Commander Lu, the ruins just trap the zombies inside. There should be many living zombies under the ruins. They must be cleaned up?"


    "Yes! Five or six zombies have climbed out of the ruins. We should hurry up and destroy them before they recover."


    I thought that the collapse of residential buildings could crush all the zombies, but I didn''t expect to just trap most of the zombies in the ruins. "In that case, send some excavators to dig up the ruins and find all the zombies inside. Let''s spend the night here today. He Jianbiao will take some soldiers to clean up the chemical plant tomorrow, and Geng Bangxin will lead some soldiers to clean up the ruins".


    Night fell slowly. In order to prevent zombies from climbing out of the ruins, guards were not only arranged around the ruins, but also lit countless fires to illuminate the whole ruins.


    The shops near the street did not collapse, just as they could be used as a rest place. Soldiers gathered in twos and threes, and some were chatting; Some have fallen asleep; Energetic soldiers gathered to play cards. He Jianbiao sat around drinking wine, listening to Pang Xiang and Xu Bang bickering.


    Lu Ziming found a door panel and lay on it, with his eyes closed. From time to time, gunshots came into his ears, thinking about the gains and losses of the whole action in his mind.


    Chang Yan sits next to Lu Ziming. Knowing that Lu Ziming hasn''t slept yet, she keeps nagging in her ear: "Did you listen to me and tell me about your childhood? I heard you lived in the mountains. Isn''t it beautiful there? I''ve been to many places, but I haven''t lived in the mountains. I''m afraid of all kinds of small insects, and people get goose bumps... Are you asleep?" Chang Yan pushed Lu Ziming, who was sleeping.


    Lu Ziming opened his eyelids, glanced and said, "just you chirp like a sparrow. Can I sleep?"


    "Don''t you like listening to me?"


    "I like to hear you sing now?"


    What do you like to listen to? I''ll sing you my favorite song. Guess what the song name is: "I don''t know how long I slept in the dark or how difficult it would be to open my eyes. I came from a distance. It happened that you were obsessed with wandering around the world. I was wild for her. I was the dazzling moment, the flame across the horizon. I came to see me for you. I was desperate. I would extinguish it and never come back. I was here. It was here. It was as short as a startling flood. It was as gorgeous as a summer flower..."


    The light song floated in the room, like a wisp of breeze blowing away the loneliness of the night. The clear voice, like the gurgling water, hit the rock and made a crisp soft sound.


    "Ah!" a scream across the silent night sky, followed by a dense sound of gunfire.


    Lu Ziming jumped up from the door panel, rushed to the window and looked around in the direction of the sound. Dark shadows flashed in the distant fire, and the flames cut through the darkness.


    "What happened", Pang Xiang rushed to the window first, and then he Jianbiao and others ran out.


    "Don''t know? The direction of the fire tongue is wrong. What''s around the fire?" said Lu Ziming. He picked up the corpse chopper and jumped down from the window.


    "Alarm! Everyone alert immediately, ready to fight!"


    As soon as Lu Ziming jumped out of the window, he felt something strange. His head was a little dizzy. It seemed that he had just got up and had not woken up. His body shook and was a little unstable. "Bad! Poisonous!" Lu Ziming had no time to think about it and immediately stepped back, "step back, don''t come out!"


    As soon as he returned to the room, the feeling of lethargy disappeared. "How could this happen? Stay in the room". Lu Ziming covered his mouth and nose and rushed out again. He found that he felt much better. He gasped gently, and the feeling of lethargy appeared again. He hurried back to the room.


    "Lu Ziming, what''s going on?"


    "It seems poisonous in the air? Poisonous gas that can make people sleepy."


    "Poisonous? How could it be?" he Jianbiao rushed out and returned to the room with a few breaths. "How could this happen? Who poisoned the air? This kind of poison is so strange that people feel dizzy and can''t kill people".


    "Something is flying!" someone shouted, pointing out the window.


    When they looked back, they saw a dark figure floating in their direction. It was getting closer and faster. It stopped at a distance from the window.


    "Throw a gasoline bottle!"


    A gasoline bottle exploded ten meters ahead, and a fire lit up the surrounding night. Over the fire, there were several colorful butterflies the size of A3 paper floating. If you only look at the shape, you will find a very strange feeling. The beautiful patterns on the butterfly wings will make people feel dizzy. With the Butterfly stirring its wings, the patterns on the wings seem to live, People can''t help but want to touch it.


    "What a big butterfly. It must be the smell of the butterfly that makes people sleepy."


    "Shoot!"


    Several butterflies don''t seem to be aggressive, and their defense is very low. A bullet can kill a butterfly. "Be careful of the smell of the butterfly, cover your mouth and nose with the cloth and rush out!"


    Butterflies fly around the fire, which is attracted by the burning fire at night. However, butterflies do not want to fly moths into the fire. They are not afraid of fire at all. The burning flame makes butterflies particularly excited. They flutter their wings around the fire and fan the wind desperately to make the flame burn higher.


    "These butterflies are so big and beautiful!"


    Lu Ziming took Chang Yan''s hand and said, "don''t get close to these butterflies. They may be poisonous?"


    "Are there any soldiers injured?"


    "It seems not, but they all seem to be asleep. Maybe they inhaled the smell of butterflies and woke up as soon as they poured water. After waking up, they forgot what had just happened."

 Chapter 131

    "Commander Lu, what about these butterflies, or burn them."


    "Burn it!" Lu Ziming felt it was a pity to burn the butterfly. The smell of the butterfly should be a good weapon and can''t be wasted: "find some bags to pack the butterflies and take them back to Yang Jiaji for research".


    Although the emergence of butterflies did not cause any personnel losses, it also worried everyone. I don''t know what strange creatures will appear in the night. "Don''t stay outside, all go to the shops to rest, and send more teams of soldiers to patrol".


    Although it was a false alarm, she was sleepless. She sat on the wall and listened to Chang Yan humming a song. The song became smaller and smaller. Unconsciously, Chang Yan fell asleep on her lap.


    The morning sun came in from the window. Lu Ziming rubbed his red eyes, yawned, put on a coat for Chang Yan who likes to sleep in, pushed the door and went out.


    On the ruins, several excavators roared to open the thick floor and found a zombie. Sure enough, most of the zombies were not crushed by the floor, but they still didn''t escape the fate of death in the end. Several large pits were dug next to the ruins, and the treated zombies were directly thrown into the pit for burning with gasoline.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "He led the troops to the chemical plant early in the morning and asked company commander Lu to go back to Royal No. 1 first."


    "Hmm!" there is basically nothing to do here. The first stage of the war has ended. From the results of the war, although several soldiers have been lost, the harvest is greater. The key is that the new tactics have been verified in the battlefield. Using fresh meat can lure zombies from around to the preset encirclement; The use of end-of-life vehicles to build traps, combined with the use of mine arrays, has a good effect, that is, it costs too much mines and gasoline; Using the method of exploding buildings can kill zombies on a large scale and quickly. These tactics still have many problems, which need to be corrected on the battlefield in the future in order to achieve better results.


    "Tell Lao he they, I''ll go back to Yang Jiaji first, and I''ll leave it to you and Lao he. Let tie Heyi and Tian Peng go back with me. The newlyweds don''t spend their honeymoon well and go to the battlefield to fight and kill, which makes people think I''m inhuman?"


    Geng Bangxin glanced at the ruins in the distance and said, "this campaign has yielded a lot. The fortified meat on these zombies is enough to make tieheyi and Tian Peng a third-order strong man. In addition, the chemical plant has been completely preserved, and there will be hope for our weapons and ammunition in the future."


    "No, let tie Heyi and Tian Peng prepare. Let''s go back to Royal No. 1 first."


    Lu Ziming and Chang Yanxian returned to Royal No. 1, and then rushed back to Yang Jiaji after a short correction.


    "Is there anything important happening during this time?" he flipped through the documents on the desk.


    Wang Zhao stood beside the table, wearing dark blue tight round collar business clothes on his upper body and a pair of black trousers on his lower body, giving people an unreal feeling, cold and calm, with little expression on his face: "The Lanzhou Military Region asked us to summarize the war situation in the past two months, say what to offer a gift to the national day, and doubt the number of zombies we previously reported, believing that there is a lot of water?"


    "Since they don''t believe it, don''t report it in the future. What''s the use of those military ranks and positions? Can they be turned into food?" Lu Ziming said carelessly: "what else?"


    "We also received a message from the Lanzhou Military Region asking whether our people are ready. They will pick up people at any time, and hope that we can clean up a 1500 meter runway to facilitate aircraft take-off and landing.".


    Lu Ziming was anxious to get back. He was worried about this. The Lanzhou Military Region was so shameless that he asked for important people. He didn''t mention any material compensation, as if he should give them away.


    "Did they say anything about the delivery of goods?"


    "No, they just said they would replenish us at the right time."


    Lu Ziming rubbed his swollen head. He wanted to turn down the Lanzhou Military Region. Why should he give them gifts? 10 Superman and 100 soldiers. What does the Lanzhou Military Region want to do? Do you want to destroy the yangjiaji base?


    "Let Zou Qingmin, Bao Chengming and Cheng Chen come here."


    Soon Cheng Chen three people walked into the room and said eagerly, "Lu Ziming, this matter can''t be delayed. We still need the golden signboard of Lanzhou Military Region, and it''s not time to turn against them.".


    "The Lanzhou Military Region has deceived people too much. It has agreed to provide us with weapons and ammunition. Now it has been a month and a half, and I haven''t seen a grain of rice. If I want to say, I will refuse them. Anyway, we can live without them now, without looking at their faces."


    "Grandpa Zou, what do you think of this?"


    "It''s good for young people to have a little temper, but it''s bad to be emotional," Zou Qingmin sipped his tea ceremony: "Although we can have a foothold here now, the foundation is still unstable. On the surface, the Lanzhou Military Region has nothing to do with us, but they are regular forces after all. If they really fight, we will suffer losses. They will endure the calm wind and waves for a while and step back. They have important people and have not named their names. It''s better to promise them first and put forward our requirements at the same time, if If the Lanzhou Military Region is not satisfied, we will stand and reason. ".


    "Hmm!" Lu Ziming said in a deep voice: "This matter has really dragged on for too long. I also asked he Jianbiao for advice. He also agreed not to quarrel with the Lanzhou Military Region for the time being. How can we say that the Lanzhou Military Region is not something we can fight against. He Jianbiao asked me to select some trustworthy people to send to the Lanzhou Military Region. I''m going to recruit in Yang Jiaji. People who are willing to go to the Lanzhou military region can sign up. Do you think that''s ok?"


    Zou Qingmin stroked his beard and said, "that''s good! It''s really a good way to recruit recruits in the Yang family collection. With a few reliable people, it can also be regarded as rubbing sand in the eyes of the Lanzhou Military Region. At the same time, Cheng Chen should make a list of materials and write down all the things we need urgently. A lion will open his mouth, deliver them one hand and hand them over to others. They may meet some of our requirements." ��


    Although not very willing, it can only be like this. "Master Cheng is in trouble to list all the things urgently needed in our industry. He casually puts forward to ask for a set of data and drawings of the military factory, and more heavy weapons. It''s best to write down tanks and armored vehicles...".


    Bao Chengming said nervously, "is this a little too much?"


    "What''s too much? It''s our fault that we don''t speak up and pay back the money on the spot. It''s their business whether they give or not. Anyway, we''ve already opened our mouth. Just open it up a little wider and see what the Lanzhou Military Region will do?"


    Lu Ziming knocked on the table and said: "It''s up to Grandpa Zou to recruit new soldiers. Aren''t there some people who don''t want to stay in yangjiaji? Let them go to Lanzhou Military Region and let them see what the outside world looks like. I''m ready for the rest. They are reliable people and won''t sell the interests of yangjiaji. Maybe they can break a new world in Lanzhou Military Region".

 Chapter 132

    Two days later, he Jianbiao and others returned to Yang Jiaji one after another. The meeting room was full of gunpowder.


    Geng Bangxin patted the table and scolded, "what is it? Ask the important people of the Yang family to dream. Don''t give it! No one will give it. Let them exchange it.".


    "Old Geng, why are you still so angry? Lu Ziming didn''t say anything. What are you worrying about?"


    "Don''t you worry? How many people do we have now? 10 Superman plus 100 recruits. Isn''t this going to break up our army?"


    "It''s not as serious as you said. It''s no use for the Lanzhou Military Region to say whether it''s a recruit or a veteran. Besides, Lu Ziming doesn''t agree now. What are you anxious to do?"


    "Well, I''ve called you together today to ask who among you wants to go to the Lanzhou Military Region." Lu Ziming glanced at the humanity on the conference table: "This is also an opportunity and a challenge. Don''t think too much. I''m going to choose one of you to Lanzhou Military Region. Lanzhou Military Region has given a company commander this time, which is better than Yang Jiaji''s development space. I hope this opportunity will be left to one of you.".


    "If I don''t go, don''t look at me," Xu Bang shook his head. "I won''t get used to going outside. I''d better stay in the Yang family.".


    Geng Bangxin said, "I came out of Lanzhou Military Region before and don''t want to go back. Choose another person.".


    "I''m old. I don''t want to die outside. I''d better stay in the Yang family."


    "Me too..."


    ��������


    "If you don''t go, who will take this army? Can you give it to outsiders?" Lu Ziming looked around and said, "I know you are reluctant to leave, and I don''t want you to go, but it''s not time to tear your face with the Lanzhou Military Region, you can''t do anything except bear it... You think about it.".


    "In fact, what Lu Ziming said is not wrong. This is indeed an opportunity. There is a shortage of troops in Lanzhou Military Region. This is a time of great promise. The soldiers gathered from the Yang family must be controlled in their own hands. If you don''t go, I''ll go!" he Jianbiao hesitated.


    "Forget it, Ho, don''t use such a method. Everyone here knows that you can''t leave Yang Jiaji. As for others? It depends on whether you want it or not. You can''t force it." Geng Bangxin''s face became extremely embarrassed.


    "In fact, this thing is not a bad thing. I can''t stand alone, and Lu Ziming won''t let me go. I know who I am," Xu Bang said with a grin.


    Tie Heyi looked haggard and said, "if no one goes, I''ll go! As Lu Ziming said, this army can''t fall into the hands of others. It''s also a security guarantee for Yang Jiaji outside. The people in Yang Jiaji will go out sooner or later. I''m just a step early.".


    "I also sign up," Tian Peng said. "Old fellow said well. We should take a long view. Yang''s development must go out of the square city. The development space of Fangcheng is too small. Now we will not go out. We will go out later. Now maybe it''s a chance encounter. It''s like a Mars that will grow and prairie."


    "Well, it''s not urgent. You can think about it again. If you like, you can choose people as your own leading group. Next, I''ll say another thing." Lu Ziming threw out several pieces of paper and said: "there are some lists on it. You can pick them from your own troops and send them to Guangyang town. This is the basis for us to become strong.".


    He Jianbiao took the list, looked at it and said, "are the names on it reliable? The war has just ended. Why is it so urgent?"


    "No hurry!" Lu Ziming knocked on the table and said, "I''m afraid it''s sooner or later to turn against the Lanzhou Military Region. From now on, we''ll start to stay behind. These lists are loyal to us and can''t be divided by the army. Yang Jiaji will gradually move to the front desk, and it will be difficult to keep our secrets. It''s still time to start transferring now".


    "So many people moved to Guangyang town. What about the Yang family collection? Is it empty?"


    "That''s what I''m going to talk about. The construction of yangjiaji will gradually stop and the construction of Guangyang town will be accelerated. Guangyang town will re-establish a company level army. The missing personnel of yangjiaji will be recruited and supplemented again to hide people''s eyes and ears. At the same time, it is also the base for the source of troops in Guangyang town."


    Lu Ziming walked out of the meeting room and felt very uncomfortable. First, he was going to send someone away from Yang Jiaji immediately. Second, he was destined to go his own way with Lanzhou Military Region. His strength is too weak now, and he has a strong feeling that he can''t make it out.


    Leave the armed police sanatorium and come to the door of yangjiaji Hotel, which has now become yangjiaji hospital and boy scout training base.


    As soon as I entered the gate of the hospital, I saw rows of boy scouts practicing in the open space with spears. Bayonet fighting has become a compulsory course for Boy Scouts. Children over the age of 14 will also be trained in guns.


    "Brother, why are you here? Are you looking for that sister?" very far away, Qian Wan saw Lu Ziming and ran over with a cloth doll.


    Lu Ziming''s face turned black. Was he so unbearable? He was like a demon in the color. "I know it''s nonsense. Who said this? Tell your brother, my brother will give you sugar?"


    "No one told me. I said it myself. Take out the sugar quickly!" Cheng Qianwan shook his small hand in front of Lu Ziming.


    "You lie. You''re not a good boy?"


    "I didn''t lie. They said you hid a lot of bad women in your room. They also said you liked bad women and didn''t like good women?"


    "Who is making rumors behind his back?" the bad women in Cheng Qianwan''s mouth refer to the women he brought back from Royal No. 1. They didn''t all appear in the Yang family collection. Some people speculate that Lu Ziming hid these women. Not many people know the truth of this matter. It''s not surprising to have rumors.


    This incident gave Lu Ziming a wake-up call. There was still an undercurrent in Yang Jiaji. Some people stared at themselves with wide eyes, waiting for their mistakes.


    "Who did you listen to?" Lu Ziming took out some candy from his pocket and shook it in his hand.


    "A lot of people are talking about it. Brother, did you hide all those bad women in your pockets?" Cheng Qianwan looked at Lu Ziming''s pocket and found that Lu Ziming couldn''t hold anyone in his pocket.


    "Do you believe what they said?" Lu Ziming stuffed a candy into Cheng Qianwan''s mouth.


    Cheng Qianwan took candy and said, "of course I don''t believe it. How can my brother like those bad women? He must have killed them all, brother, am I right?"


    Lu Ziming has nothing to say. What''s more true with a ten-year-old girl? Isn''t he looking for a flat?

 Chapter 133

    Lu Ziming walked into the laboratory and saw Deng Yanbang busy in front of a pile of test tubes: "Dr. Deng, do you have time?"


    "It''s company commander Lu! What can I do for you?" Deng Yanbang said without raising his head.


    Deng Yanbang is famous for his indifferent attitude. Perhaps it is because of his natural sense of superiority and the experience of eschatological survival, it is always difficult to see a smile on his face.


    "How are you doing in the Yang family these days? Are you still used to it? You can tell me if you have any requirements or talk to Zou Qingmin?"


    "Thanks a lot. It''s fine now."


    Deng Yanbang didn''t say much. Lu Ziming said a lot of time. Deng Yanbang nodded or hummed a few times, which was recognized.


    Lu Ziming took out a small bottle of blood sample and said, "here is my blood sample, which can induce ordinary people to become Superman. I don''t know what''s going on. I hope you can help me study it.".


    Deng Yanbang took the blood sample and put it on the experimental rack: "is this the reason why there are many super talents in the Yang family collection?"


    "Yes!" Lu Ziming said bluntly after he had investigated Deng Yanbang and found that he had no problem: "ordinary people can be induced by the virus on zombies, but the success rate is too low. I accidentally found that my blood has the same effect, but I dare not conduct large-scale experiments, so let you help me study what caused it." ��


    "What you said is right. The probability of ordinary people becoming Superman is less than 10%, and they will become zombies after failure. The probability of natural evolution into Superman is lower. How did you become a superman? I found that you don''t seem to have Superman. What''s the matter?" Deng Yanbang''s words will be more when it comes to experimental research.


    "My superpower talent is phagocytosis, which is different from the superpowers you usually see," said Lu Ziming, demonstrating his superpowers in front of Deng Yanbang. "If my research is correct, there are many kinds of superpowers, ice and fire are only two of them, and your Jin Gang talent is also one of them...".


    "How do you know my super power?" Deng Yanbang looked back at Lu Ziming in surprise. He didn''t remember telling others about it.


    "I''m the person in charge of Yang Jiaji. Do you think I don''t have such control," Lu Ziming avoided the question.


    "Hmm!" Deng Yanbang agreed with Lu Ziming''s explanation.


    When Lu Ziming was about to turn around and leave, Deng Yanbang said, "the absorption rate of raw fortified meat is too low. I made the fortified meat into a solvent, and the absorption rate can reach more than 90%. Here are 100 units of fortified meat, equivalent to 100 grams of fortified meat. You can test it. If the effect is good, all the fortified meat should be made into a solvent in the future..." ��


    Lu Ziming took Deng Yanbang''s solvent and put it in his hand. He found that the fortified meat in the bottle was like oral liquid. Each bottle was exactly ten units.


    "According to your calculation, how many solvents do ordinary people need to reach the first order or upgrade from the first order to the second order, and how different is it from the previous raw food?"


    "It can increase by 20% or 30%, that is, it can reduce the previous weight by 20% or 30", Deng Yanbang said sparingly.


    "Very good! If your solvent works well, is it difficult to make such a solvent?"


    "It''s not difficult. With the original method, one person can make 1000 units of solvent a day."


    Lu Ziming didn''t ask again, and there was no need to ask. If Deng Yanbang''s solvent really had a significant effect, he could send a reliable person to learn. Deng Yanbang didn''t need to deceive himself at all.


    After a turn, Lu Ziming happily returned to the office and called Wang Zhao into the room: "Geng Bangxin and Tian Peng said, let their hang Lin and Duan Ning come here, and I''ll borrow them for a while.".


    Wang Zhao never asks Lu Ziming why. As long as Lu Ziming orders to do something, she will always complete it to the letter, which makes Lu Ziming very happy.


    Lu Ziming was holding a report in his hand. It was like a heavy burden in his hand. What should come would always come. This day came too soon.


    "Report, the second row of Hang Lin came to report!"


    "Please sit down!" Lu Ziming pointed to the chair in front of him and was not talking.


    After a while, another man came in outside the door, "report, duanning in the fifth row came to report!"


    Hang Lin on the chair shook slightly, turned and looked at Duan Ning at the door. He was stunned and stood up involuntarily.


    "Sit down! Don''t be surprised. Just say what you have to say. In Yang Jiaji, I haven''t restricted other people''s speech or arbitrarily convicted others."


    "Commander Lu, you know."


    "I want to hear from you two?"


    Duan Ning and hang Lin looked at each other, stood straight in front of Lu Ziming and said, "in fact, we don''t want to hide company commander Lu, but we don''t want to expand the problem. I hope company commander Lu understands.".


    "So you two sneaked into my army and secretly monitored the every move of Chang Yan and me. Duan Ning is the one who stopped me in the residential building. In fact, you want to protect Chang Yan, right?"


    Duan Ning straightened his chest and said, "what company commander Lu said is not wrong. Our task is to protect Chang Yan''s safety. However, Chang Yan''s presence beside company commander Lu makes us more at ease. Therefore, we didn''t contact Chang Yan, but observed quietly in the distance.".


    "Is Changlin mountain a brigade commander or a division commander now? When will he come back to pick up Chang Yan? I don''t want him to know when he comes to my door."


    "Commander Chang was promoted to commander 0213 not long ago. I''m afraid commander Chang is on his way now according to the message we sent before the campaign."


    "Well, here are 20 units of solvent. You can share it yourself. It can make you two become first-class strong. This is my last gift to you. I hope you two can protect Chang Yan in the future. Now you two can go to see Chang Yan and tell her about it. She will be very happy."


    "You''re going to kill us both..." hang Lin said in front of Lu Ziming.


    Duan Ning stopped hang Lin and said, "commander Lu, I believe you. You won''t do such a thing?"


    Lu Ziming touched his nose and said, "don''t think of me too well, but it''s easy for me to kill you, hang Lin! You''re impulsive, but you''re a good man. Think more about what you do in the future. Don''t move, just fight and kill.".


    Several guards came into the door and stood beside hang Lin and Duan Ning: "from today on, you are no longer Yang Jiaji''s soldiers. Your task is to protect Chang Yan''s safety. I hope you two can explain everything to Chang Yan. In addition, I know you are people who attach importance to love and righteousness. Yang Jiaji''s affairs are the past for you. Start over.".

 Chapter 134

    Murong bopeng took a list in his hand and said with a smile: "Lu Ziming''s tone is really not small. He wants so many things with one mouth. When I''m here, I''m his warehouse! Now I''m still playing a child''s temper with me. The war report turned into 0. Is it because of the problem of military rank and military position?"


    Murong Xue stood opposite Murong bopeng with her briefcase. She didn''t seem to hear her father''s words. She bowed her head and said for a long time: "The military headquarters expressed doubts about Yang Jiaji''s war report and said that it could be appointed or removed only after detailed verification. There were a large number of super powers in Yang Jiaji, and Lu Ziming was unwilling to pass their information to us, because he wanted to get out of our control.".


    "Leave!" Murong bopeng said slightly absentmindedly, "does he have such strength? Look at this list. He doesn''t have the strength. How to do it? You worry too much.".


    "Lu Ziming has developed very fast these days. I heard that a large area around the square city has been cleaned up by him, and nearly 200 soldiers have gathered under his hand. Our control over him is still too weak. We should send someone to monitor him?"


    "We don''t have this strength now. If we want to strengthen control, we must send troops, but do we have surplus troops in our hands?"


    "If you don''t send an army, you can send an instructor to him, so that we can know exactly what he does. At the beginning, Lu Ziming also sent some valuable information. Now he knows to ask us for weapons and food all day, which is not conducive to our control over him."


    Murong bopeng frowned at the list in his hand and said, "didn''t I ask you to send Lu Ziming a batch of heavy weapons last month? Why does he want heavy weapons? Isn''t he enough?"


    Murong Xue lowered her head, a trace of mockery flashed in her eyes, and avoided: "people are not enough. Snakes swallow elephants. I said Lu Ziming has great ambition. If you don''t control it, there will be trouble sooner or later.".


    Murong bopeng knocked on the table and said, "now all aspects are very tight. Wait until Lu Ziming sends people over.".


    "Lu Ziming prevaricated us with this list, but he didn''t want to send people. We should take tough measures to force him to hand them over?"


    "Force, how to force! Send an army to Yang Jiaji, put a gun on his head and let him hand it over?" Murong bopeng took a cup of dark thick tea and said, "he opened his mouth and we''ll pay back the money on the spot. As long as he is willing to hand it over, I''ll give him half of the equipment on the list. He should be satisfied.".


    Murong Xue said firmly, "what if he doesn''t hand it in?"


    "Why didn''t he hand it in?" Murong bopeng looked at his daughter suspiciously. "He made a list. Didn''t he just want to bargain with me? I promised him half of his requirements. He should be very happy. Why did you say he wouldn''t hand it in?"


    Murong Xue opened her mouth and said, "he is a greedy man. He thinks your society is weak. Haven''t you seen it yet? He doesn''t want to bear any responsibility except asking us for weapons and equipment. You are conniving at him. I don''t agree with compromise to him.".


    Murong bopeng looked at his daughter in front of him strangely, "do you still hate Lu Ziming in your heart? It''s not good to bring this mood to work. Do what I say and he will agree.".


    Lu Ziming hid from Chang Yan these days, but finally had to say goodbye to Chang Yan: "go back, this is not your home, we will miss you.".


    Beside Chang Yan sat a tall and powerful soldier with a somewhat similar appearance to Chang Yan. Under the two sword eyebrows, a pair of bright eyes looked directly at Lu Ziming, "thank you for taking care of Chang Yan during this time. If you have any difficulties, you can come to Chengdu to find me".


    "Dad, I want to stay here and go nowhere!"


    No one paid attention to Chang Yan''s words. To be exact, others thought Chang Yan was playing childish. It would be better after a period of time.


    "Thank you, Mr. Chang. I''d like to know the military''s view on the zombie war. We seldom hear from the outside in remote places. We don''t know what''s happening outside. Can you tell me, of course! If it''s a military secret, you don''t have to say it."


    Changlinshan sipped the tea on the table and waved to the guard behind him. The guard handed over a briefcase. He took out a stack of paper and put it in front of Lu Ziming and said, "this is the internal reference newspaper of the army. You are also a soldier. You are qualified to read the above materials.".


    Lu Ziming took the internal reference newspaper and put it at hand. Listening to Chang Linshan, he continued: "this is a sudden war. The opponent is ourselves. Many people can''t adapt to this war for the moment, but this war must be fought and won...".


    "Zombies evolve very fast. When we react, we have lost the first opportunity and are becoming more and more passive. You may not know that many countries around the world have begun to use nuclear weapons to attack, but while killing zombies on a large scale, the evolution speed of zombies has increased tenfold. Zombies above level 6 have appeared in Jinling area. One zombie can be light Loose to destroy a battalion of soldiers, but these are not the most serious. "


    Changlin mountain was gloomy and said: "The emergence of high-level zombies is accompanied by the emergence of a large number of unknown creatures. These creatures seem to emerge from hell overnight. They are more destructive than zombies. However, they usually don''t occupy the city, but hide in the mountains and forests and harass them from time to time. Their targets are not only human beings, but also zombies. Therefore, your base is established near the Qinling Mountains It''s unwise. "


    "I would also like to remind you that the world has banned the use of weapons of mass destruction, even chemical and biological weapons, which will only accelerate the evolution of zombies and unknown creatures. I see that you are using cold weapons. This method is very good. We are also promoting this combat method, and have compiled some combat skills. If you need it, you can give it to me You. "


    "Commander Chang, we are in urgent need of some heavy weapons. I wonder if you can help." Lu Ziming doesn''t even have a heavy weapon in his hand, which greatly limits the efficiency of fighting with zombies.


    Changlinshan stood up and said, "I can''t promise you. It''s a taboo for the army to trade heavy weapons privately. I don''t have this right. Finally, thank you again for taking care of Chang Yan. If you''re willing to come to Chengdu, I''ll recommend you to my superiors and leave!"


    In this way, I left. I also expected Chang Linshan to give me some substantive help this time. Unexpectedly, I didn''t even agree to a small request except leaving a few military internal reference newspapers.


    "Brother Lu...!"


    Lu Ziming stopped Chang Yan from talking, took a small box and said: "There are 300 units of fortified meat solvent, which can help you upgrade to the third-order strong. You are now a fourth-order ice maker, and you don''t lack self-protection ability. Be more careful when you go back. Your father loves you, or he won''t look for you for a month. Forget all the unpleasant things before. There is only this family member left in the world.".

 Chapter 135

    Changlin mountain came and went quickly. Waving did not leave a cloud. Instead, it took away the pistachios of Yang Jiaji, which was more of envy.


    Lao Zhao took the bow and arrow, stretched out his hand and played on the bow string. The bow string made a pleasant sound of Piano: "all the bowstrings on the bow and arrow have been replaced with ox tendons, and the pulley block has been replaced with ox bones. The penetration force has reached more than 1500 kg, but it can penetrate 10 cm of steel plate 30 meters away".


    Lu Ziming took the bow and arrow from Lao Zhao and weighed it in his hand. As soon as his arms competed, the bow string drove the pulley block to "squeak" and rotate. With a "whoosh", a sharp arrow cut through the air and nailed it firmly to the steel plate 30 meters away.


    "Awesome!" Cheng Chen clapped his hands and said, "a 1 cm thick steel plate is equivalent to the defense of zombies above level 1. A 3 cm thick steel plate is equivalent to the defense of zombies above level 2. A 6 cm thick steel plate is equivalent to a 3-level zombie. A 10 cm thick steel plate should have the defense of zombies above level 4. This bow and arrow should be able to easily deal with zombies above level 4.".


    Of course, this means that when the zombie stands still, there is still a great difference between the experimental data and the actual use. Of course, he understands Cheng Chen''s meaning.


    "The arrow is a little bad. If the arrow is strong enough, the zombies of level 5 or even level 6 should be killed." Lu Ziming carried a bag of arrows behind him and went out.


    Cheng Chen followed Lu Ziming and complained, "there''s no way. The current electric furnace has not been restored. Ordinary furnaces can only produce ordinary steel. We lack many raw materials for special steel. We should expand the search scope of raw materials, otherwise we can''t even build good cold weapons".


    "I''ll talk about this when I get back. Don''t they still wipe out zombies in the south of the city? Our future development direction can only be in areas not controlled by the military. The military now controls civil armed forces very strictly. Our actions are likely to be regarded as rebellion by the military. We should be extra careful."


    Cheng Chen shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I really don''t know what these people are thinking. There are so many zombies that they can''t be killed only by the strength of the military. Why should we stare at the civilian armed forces? Can we still threaten them?"


    The military internal reference materials left by Changlin mountain made Yang Jiaji feel the crisis again. There are really many folk armed forces like Yang Jiaji, and some even reached the scale of tens of thousands of people, which made the military deeply disturbed. The military sent a large number of troops to incorporate folk armed forces and firmly controlled the military within its jurisdiction.


    Perhaps because of fear, the military does not support this kind of civilian armed forces, but it is unable to resettle a large number of survivors. The conflict between civilian armed forces and the military has been continuous, resulting in many bloodshed.


    "Cough! Since we can''t save the survivors, why don''t we let the survivors save themselves? This kind of thing will become more and more intense in the future. We have learned."


    Cheng Chen worried: "who said no, the Lanzhou Military Region denied our requirements for weapons and food and forced us to hand over people unconditionally. I''m afraid it''s difficult to deal with the aftermath. If we don''t send someone to the Lanzhou Military Region to tell Murong bopeng the actual situation here, it may be eased.".


    "It''s useless. I''m afraid someone will obstruct this matter, otherwise the attitude will not be so tough. It doesn''t seem to be an important person, but wants to tear us apart."


    "What now?"


    "I don''t know. I can only take one step at a time. As long as it doesn''t force us to hurry, we can only bear it first."


    Cheng Chen and Lu Ziming enter a room, take out a suit of armor from the safe and say: "This is the first cowhide armor we made. The breastplate and back armor are made of the thickest leather on the cow''s back. Other parts are made of the softest leather on the cow''s abdomen, and the innermost part is inlaid with silk. Later, we saw the scales on the snake demon, and we added a layer of snake demon''s scales in the middle. It has strong protection. Even the sniper rifle can''t penetrate at close range, it''s a little thicker , but it''s warm. ".


    Lu Ziming stroked the whole body armor made of cowhide and felt that he had become an ancient warrior. "It''s lucky for you these days. Do more of this armor as much as possible. I can rest assured that they are on the battlefield.".


    "Lu Ziming, you really want to go back at this time. Can''t you wait for another period of time?"


    Cheng Chen didn''t say, but Lu Ziming knew what he meant. Now the relationship with Lanzhou Military Region is very stiff, and unpleasant things may happen at any time. "I''ll go back for two or three days. Aren''t there still you and Zou Qingmin here? If Lanzhou Military Region dares to use force, we might as well tear our face with Lanzhou Military Region and take refuge in Nanyang base or go to Chengdu.".


    "How can we get to this point? Isn''t it just a little weapons and food? The Lanzhou military region can''t take it out. Isn''t it forcing us to die?"


    "I don''t understand why. Normally, the terms we offer are not harsh. They don''t even have the meaning to bargain. Maybe in their hearts, we are a group of hooligans," Lu Ziming mocked himself.


    "Lu Ziming, are you going back alone? It''s not safe on the road. Take more people."


    "Didn''t you also say that the atmosphere of the Yang family is a little tense now? It''s inconvenient for me to take people back at this time. I''d better forget it."


    "Then take the two guards with you. The Yang family collection will not be less than these two?"


    "All right!"


    The grace of the superior is not so easy to accept. They will never easily give their grace around. They will only use a rope to hang these attractive benefits, so that you can stand on tiptoe, jump, jump, and even cry for blood. Finally, they can get a little. It is difficult for them to hope to beg them.


    Lu Ziming and Cheng Chen went out of the room and jumped into the modified car to leave. At this time, Wang Zhao panted and ran over and said, "company commander Lu, I want to go home with you.".


    Wang Zhao is certainly not going back to Lu Ziming''s home. Lu Ziming''s village is not far from Wang Zhao''s village. "If you go back, there may be no one in the village?" he really didn''t want to say these words, but he had to say it.


    "I want to go back and have a look. If I don''t go back, I won''t give up," Wang Zhao stubbornly raised his neck.


    "All right, get in the car!"


    Knowing that there is no hope, I still want to go back and have a look. This is a kind of concern, a spiritual sustenance. If I don''t go back, there is always a kind of hope in my heart, hoping that miracles will happen.


    He thought so. It has been two months since he escaped from the village. Everything has changed. However, his heart is always empty. It seems that there is a voice calling him, "go home and have a look", and then take a look at the home where he grows and raises himself.


    Man is a very strange emotional animal. He is always worried about gain and loss. Once he loses, he always wants to find something back. Maybe this can make his heart feel a little safer.


    He wants to go home and see his parents'' graves. Maybe he really won''t have a chance in the future. If he delays one more day, he will have more hope and more guilt. The reason why I didn''t choose to go back to the mountain village right away was that I knew it was useless to go back. Now it''s different. I already have the ability to protect myself. I can''t say it if I don''t go back.


    Somehow, something seemed to be calling himself. He explained this feeling as guilt and nostalgia.

 Chapter 136

    Outside Nanyang City, in a military camp less than ten miles away.


    In a simple marching car, several people in military uniforms sat around the conference table, staring at the TV screen on the wall. The screen shows the image in Nanyang city. The image is transmitted back through the unmanned reconnaissance aircraft suspended over Nanyang city. If Lu Ziming sees these equipment, he may be angry and jealous, "why is the gap between people so big?"


    Stationed outside Nanyang city is the 0213 mechanized division of the 13th army of Jinan Military Region. The number of this division reached 20000 in the civilized period, and now it has expanded to nearly 30000. However, it is full of recruits, and less than 20% of the soldiers with real combat effectiveness.


    It is the military''s limit to retain 20% of the combat effectiveness. Some unimportant legions don''t even have 10% of the combat effectiveness, and the soldiers can''t even grasp the gun.


    Peng Biao, political commissar of the 0213 division, with a tuft of beard on his mouth, calmly pointed to the screen around him and said: "It took us a month and a half to restore the number of troops to the level before the virus. During this period, through the elimination of zombies in the periphery of Nanyang, we not only eliminated a large number of zombies, but also improved the combat capability of recruits. Now it is time to launch a general attack on the urban area of Nanyang.".


    "Political commissar Peng, the recruits have only been trained for one and a half months, and the casualties are heavy. Are we too anxious?" At the head of the conference table, there was a thin and capable man with no expression on his face and a faint smile on his mouth. This man was Qi Xingguo, commander of the second brigade. He was called Qi monkey. He was cunning and clever. He was the most observant and jumped out to try his way first.


    "Hurry! Do you think we don''t have this strength, or do you think we can''t win the war?" Peng Biao said with a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    Qi Xingguo refused to show weakness and said, "I don''t mean that. Just now political commissar Peng himself said that there are more than one million zombies in Nanyang city. If we count the scattered zombies around, the number should reach more than two million. Now we have only 30000 recruits. It''s no problem to fight a local battle, but we have to launch a general attack on Nanyang... It seems that the time is in a hurry." ��


    "Are you questioning the orders of the military headquarters?"


    "No!"


    Peng Biao waved the document in his hand and said, "the military headquarters called and asked us to end the battle in Nanyang as soon as possible. Do you know how much impact the restoration of a big city will have on the war in the whole country? This battle is decided by the military headquarters. If anyone has any objection, they can directly put it forward to the military headquarters".


    A few days ago, the Jinan Military Region decided to launch a small-scale battle in Nanyang. The battle of division level units was indeed a small and no smaller battle for the Jinan Military Region. It was also a tentative attack.


    The reason why Jinan military region launched such a campaign at this time is entirely out of political considerations. The successful recovery of a medium-sized city is not only a strategic need, but also a vital encouragement to the restoration of confidence on the whole battlefield.


    It has been two months since the outbreak of the virus. Except for some small towns, the military has not recovered a large and medium-sized city. Some survivors doubt the military''s ability. Some people in the military are also dissatisfied with the leadership of the military''s senior level. The Jinan military region can''t wait to show its iron fist.


    "Well, this matter was decided by the military headquarters, and our division must implement it unconditionally. The opinion of political commissar Peng is my opinion." Zhang Pu slowly raised his head, his eyes deep and covered with blood, as if he had not rested for a long time, and his tone did not fluctuate at all "This task is quite arduous. The general staff has issued a battle plan. These two days, all units should gather at the designated position and wait for the order of the general offensive.".


    Division commander Zhang Pu''s words represent the decision of the whole division. There is no room for discussion. No matter whether the plan is feasible or not, we must finish the battle. Besides, this is the army.


    With Zhang Pu''s support, Peng Biao looked arrogant and said: "I know your concerns. You are all leaders of the army. You know when the attack is powerful for the army, but the bounden duty of soldiers is to obey orders. The military headquarters issued the Nanyang battle plan a week ago and ordered our division to launch a general attack before October 1 to present a great gift for the national day. This is the glory of our division and the whole Jinan Military Region. We should fight well This campaign should not disappoint the hope of the people of the whole country for us... ".


    Pang Xu, the commander of the first brigade, listened to Peng Biao''s impassioned mobilization speech, glanced secretly at Zhang Pu, the division commander, and found that Zhang Pu was frowning, as if thinking about something.


    Qi Xingguo kicked Pang Xu under the conference table with his feet. As soon as their eyes touched, they turned and looked at Gong Cheng, the third brigade commander next to them. As soon as their eyes touched, they bowed their heads again, as if nothing had happened.


    At this time, a map of Nanyang urban area appeared on the screen. Peng Biao pointed to the map and said: "the opinion of the Staff Department is to keep the buildings in Nanyang urban area as much as possible, drive the zombies entrenched in the urban area to the suburbs, and then focus on the elimination of zombies, so as to obtain the greatest war results at the least cost...".


    "Will zombies obey our command? According to my experience, zombies usually don''t leave their gathering place unless they are lured with fresh flesh and blood. Luring a large number of zombies from urban areas to suburbs requires a lot of food, but we don''t have so much food in our hands now," Gong Cheng said.


    Peng Biao looked at Gong Chengdao as if he were an idiot: "Have you forgotten that there are still information hormones? As long as we spray a large amount of information hormones on the pre-designed route, zombies will move forward along the road sprinkled with information hormones. The general staff has done a lot of experiments in this regard. As long as we can lure zombies from the urban area to the suburbs, we can use our heavy weapons to carry out destructive treatment on zombies on a large scale Strike... ".


    General Qi Xingguo felt that the people of the general staff were unreliable. Based on some data in the laboratory, he could conclude that the zombies would leave the urban area obediently. What would the soldiers do in the street fighting.


    Gong Cheng couldn''t help but say, "political commissar Peng, what if the zombie doesn''t leave the urban area? Do we have a backup plan?"


    "Of course!" Peng Biao said excitedly: "In order to prevent zombies from escaping from Nanyang City in other directions, our division will seal several main exits of the city in advance, leaving only one exit to let zombies enter the trap we designed. For this plan, the military headquarters has added 50 tanks, 200 artillery, 80 rockets, 1000 heavy weapons and a large amount of ammunition, and will send a helicopter company to support them Hold our battle, do you have any questions? "

 Chapter 137

    Gong Chengzhang opened his mouth, the flesh on his face trembled, and a "grunt" in his throat. He was secretly surprised. It seems that the military headquarters has paid a lot of money this time.


    "Our division has a good chance of winning. What is the worst result?"


    Peng Biao glanced at Qixing national highway, which liked to make trouble: "it''s a commander''s quality and a disgrace to soldiers to think about retreating before making progress...".


    Qi Xingguo jumped up with a bang and said angrily: "Political commissar Peng, soldiers should know the cost of winning the battle. Every soldier is a fresh life and can''t invest in a meaningless battle. If the loss is greater than the gain, the gain outweighs the loss. What''s the significance of the battle? Since the general staff has formulated a detailed battle plan, the executor has the right to know how much the cost of this operation is.".


    "OK! Sit down!" Zhang Pu suddenly slapped the table and said, "do you think it''s worthless to stop doing it? This is the army, not the vegetable market, and I''m not bargaining with you. Now I''m ordering you, not discussing with you, okay?"


    "I see!"


    Peng Biao looked at Zhang Pu coldly. Qi Xingguo jumped out and just created an opportunity for himself, but he was pressed down by Zhang Pu before he could make use of it.


    "In this Nanyang battle, the three main brigades gathered around penyao village in the east of the city and used the Baihe River to block the zombies who escaped from the urban area. The other two reserve groups set up defenses around the city and cut off the way for the zombies to the north, West and south. As for the newly established super camp, it will be used as a reserve team to fight at any time. Who has different opinions?" Peng Biao looked at Qi Xingguo provocatively.


    Zhang Pu waved and said, "this is the end of the meeting. When you go back, rectify the army immediately, convey the orders of the military headquarters to all regiments and companies, assemble in penyao village by tomorrow evening, and launch an attack at sunrise the day after tomorrow. The meeting will end!"


    As soon as Qi Xingguo walked out of the meeting room, he punched an angry big tree with a thick waist. The tree shook and the leaves fell down one after another. When Qi Xingguo''s fist was removed from the tree, a terrible fist mark of two centimeters deep was left on the tree trunk.


    Pang Xu patted Qi Xingguo on the shoulder and said, "come on, Mr. Zhang is also forced. You don''t see Mr. Zhang''s painful eyes. There''s no way. Who dares to disobey the orders of the military headquarters?"


    "A group of bastards, 30000 to millions, are not playing video games. Do they think zombies will stand waiting for us to kill?"


    "Shh...!" Gong Cheng came up from behind and said, "keep your voice down. Peng Biao has been unhappy with us for a long time and has always wanted to find a chance to replace us. If we do this, we will only make Peng Biao happy and embarrass Mr. Zhang. We don''t do things that hurt our relatives and enemies.".


    "Forbearance! I''m fed up with those idiots who tell us what to do," Qi Xingguo said angrily. "We were not allowed to attack a month ago. The soldiers have not been trained. Now, the opportunity has long been lost. You two have seen the strength of zombies. Can you compare with a month ago?"


    Pang Xu pulled the runaway Qi Xingguo to his barracks. Gong Cheng followed him in, sat down on a chair, unbuttoned his chest, revealed his strong chest and said: "This battle will be fought whether you like it or not. Don''t you two have any objection to seeing Mr. Zhang? Who else here knows the situation of this division best except Mr. Zhang, but Mr. Zhang said no objection. It''s not that Mr. Zhang doesn''t want to say, but can''t say.".


    "Next door to Mary, the battle was too cowardly. When we had the advantage, we didn''t let us act rashly. Now, the lowest level of zombies in the urban area is above level 1, and level 2 and level 3 are everywhere. Last time, soldiers of the first battalion met a pseudo Level 3 Zombie and sacrificed two classes to kill the pseudo Level 3 zombie. Now look at how many pseudo Level 3 zombies there are in the urban area Can our division destroy the above zombies? "


    "Let''s talk about this here. We must not say it outside. It will hurt our morale."


    "What are you afraid of? We''re not allowed to talk about what they''re doing. Brigadier Pang, what''s our chance of winning this battle? I don''t want the soldiers to die for nothing?"


    Pang Xu silently shook his head and said, "it''s hard to say. If we follow the situation said by the Staff Department, we have a 50% chance of winning, but I''m a little worried that things won''t be so simple.".


    Qi Xingguo said anxiously, "you are so worried.".


    Pang Xu unfolded the map and said: "Excluding the National Day tribute, let''s just talk about the plan of this campaign. Look! The general staff wants to use a white river outside Nanyang city to block the zombies escaping from the city. Our troops are distributed in the front of nearly ten miles on the East Bank of the White River, so we have no strategic depth. Zombies are not human. I don''t know where they will cross the river? We are also black eyed." ��


    "Our previous strategy has always been aimed at the imaginary enemy, not zombies. We don''t know about zombies. Their living habits and modes of action are dark in front of us. This is a blind man boxing in a dark room. There is no intelligence or prediction at all. The deduction of the staff headquarters is based on possibility, possibility and probability, not dozens of people How could it be so rash that it was a war of annihilation for 30000 people? "


    Gong Cheng hit the table with a punch, and the water cup on the table jumped. "These people of the general staff are too playful. Last time it was nuclear weapons, this time it was the Nanyang battle. What did they think of us, mice?"


    The temperature in the room suddenly dropped to the freezing point. The thought of nuclear weapons destroying a city and spawning a large number of high-level monsters made the three people shudder.


    "Don''t mention nuclear weapons any more. The morale of the army can no longer be hurt?"


    "Didn''t the military headquarters say they wouldn''t use weapons of mass destruction? Why? This time I saw solid incendiary bombs and rockets. What do the staff want to do? Do they want to turn Nanyang into a second fan city?"


    "Maybe the general staff wants to experiment on the battlefield. We don''t care what weapons they use. As long as we can kill the zombie, it''s right to use whatever weapons."


    "You can''t say that," Qi Xingguo retorted. "The power of solid incendiary bombs and rockets has been equivalent to small tactical nuclear bombs. If they are not used well, we will become sinners for thousands of years.".


    "Sinners through the ages should also have talents", Gong Cheng said with a cigarette in his mouth. "What do you want to do so much? I agree with Pang Xu. If nuclear weapons can''t be used, we will use solid incendiary bombs and rockets. As long as they are weapons that can kill zombies, we can''t fight zombies with our bare hands.".

 Chapter 138

    "Brother in law, why did you come back so early today? Did you have no task today?" a young woman in white sportswear stood at the door of a villa and saw the man coming down from the car flying like a white dove.


    If Lu Ziming was here, he could recognize the man as Wei Ming at a glance. Although Wei Ming''s appearance has not changed much, his temperament has been completely different. He is calm and resolute with a trace of authority. A bar and two stars on his shoulder show that he has the rank of second lieutenant.


    Wei Ming reached out and patted the woman on the head and said, "Rumei, didn''t you go to work today? Where''s your sister and father-in-law? I have something to say.".


    The woman''s name is Li Rumei, and she is Lu Ziming''s high school alumni. However, even if Lu Ziming is standing in front of Li Rumei now, she can''t recognize Li Rumei she met at a hazy glance in the villa that night.


    Li Rumei took Wei Ming''s arm and said coquettishly, "why do you always want me to go to work? It''s not fun at all.".


    Since the outbreak of the virus, the school has been closed for a long time. Even if there are schools, they can''t recruit students. In order to eat three meals a day, no one is worried about studying at the five zang organs temple. On the contrary, several schools that teach martial arts are particularly popular.


    In Nanyang base, everything revolves around the army. There are also several civilian armed forces supported by the army to search for materials around the city and finally supply them to the army. There is no time to form their own social ecosystem.


    Wei Ming looks at his sticky sister-in-law and smiles bitterly. If he doesn''t go to work, he has no food supply. His salary in the army is only enough to support his wife. Of course, Wei Ming''s wife is Li Qiujing, Li Rumei''s sister. Fortunately, his father-in-law Wei Ming found an intelligence gathering job in the army, so that the family could barely maintain, otherwise he would have been hungry.


    In fact, Wei Ming doesn''t want the sisters to go to work. In the army, women have become synonymous with cumbersome except for a few places where women are needed. Those seemingly good secretarial posts in the army are actually the lovers of senior officials. Wei Ming doesn''t want the sisters to become playthings in other people''s beds, so he can only work hard with Li Zheng.


    "If only the sisters could also become super capable people", an unrealistic idea flashed through Wei Ming''s mind. It is not impossible for the sisters to become super capable people, but the price is too high.


    Ordinary people do not need to be scratched by zombies to become super capable people. People struggling on the edge of life and death can also awaken themselves. In this regard, the research technology of the military is not comparable to Lu Ziming.


    He knows that the military has mastered a technology called vaccination, which is actually similar to the effect of being scratched by zombies, except that the success rate is higher.


    Of course, compared with being scratched by zombies, vaccination technology is similar to human treatment of smallpox. It uses the virus in zombies for culture, removes some harmful viruses, and inoculates the so-called low-virus vaccine into ordinary people, so as to stimulate human potential and achieve the effect of self awakening. The success rate of this technology is 30-40%, It is more than twice as much as the self awakening after being scratched by a zombie, but it is still dangerous. Many people die on the road to become Superman.


    The price of inoculated drugs is very expensive. With some military achievements accumulated by Wei Ming, he can only let one of the sisters experiment once. At the same time, he has to risk becoming a zombie. Wei Ming doesn''t dare to think about the consequences of the sisters becoming a zombie.


    "Brother in law, is there any big action by the military? I saw many military vehicles leave the barracks?"


    "Go in and say!" Wei Ming and Li Rumei enter the villa.


    It used to be a villa area in the suburb of Nanyang, but now it has become the family area of the super camp. There are more than 300 super soldiers and their families. It is the best residence in Nanyang base.


    "Father in law, you''re home too!" Wei Ming walked into the room and saw Li Zheng packing.


    Without looking up, Li Zheng continued to pack his things and said, "well, you''re going to start, too!"


    Wei Ming said strangely, "father-in-law, what are you doing packing up? Isn''t it war? We''ll be back soon.".


    "Come back!" Li Zheng raised his head, put down his things and said, "do you think we can come back?"


    Wei Ming was stunned. Li Zheng said something wrong today. He hurriedly said, "what''s the matter with my father-in-law? Did you hear any news?"


    "There''s no news, but there''s a bad result." Li Zheng sat down in his chair, took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket, handed it to Wei Ming and said, "didn''t you think about the worst consequences when you attacked the zombies in Nanyang city the day after tomorrow?"


    "Consequences!" Wei Ming was stunned by Li Zheng. "What''s the worst consequence, what will be the consequence, father-in-law! What are you trying to say?" Wei Ming knew that Li Zheng worked in the intelligence department and the news was much better than himself. He must have heard some bad news.


    Li Zheng flicked off the ashes in his hand and found his two daughters standing at the door eavesdropping. He pointed to the chair in front of him and said, "if you want to listen, come in and listen. There''s nothing to hide."


    "Dad, what do you mean by what you said just now? Don''t scare us," Li Qiujing went to Li Zheng and massaged her father''s shoulder.


    "Bluff! Did you see me bluff you before?" Li Zheng snuffed out one cigarette and lit another one impatiently. "The army has issued an order to attack Nanyang city. Wei Ming should have received the order to pull out. It''s early tomorrow morning. Why do you think I should pack up and salute.".


    Wei Ming was slightly stunned. As a student of Li Zheng, he soon understood Li Zheng''s meaning: "father-in-law, do you mean that this battle is impossible to win? And there is a danger of affecting the whole Nanyang city?"


    Li Zheng nodded approvingly: "we used to engage in journalism, which has nothing to do with the military, but the development of the situation between the two is inextricably linked. War pays attention to strategy, planning and implementation. Journalists investigate and report the development process of the situation, so as to predict the possibility of the development of the situation...!"


    Journalists have a keen observation ability. In addition, they have been exposed to a lot of information in the intelligence department during this period, and they can see the whole leopard from a glimpse. Li Zheng is deeply worried and even afraid.


    "Dad, what do you want to say?" Li Qiujing was a little anxious.


    "The Nanyang battle is bound to fail. The military headquarters puts politics above everything else. It has to make National Day gifts, completely ignores the actual situation in Nanyang, and doesn''t give correct consideration to the suggestions put forward by the laboratory." Li Zheng ruthlessly threw away the cigarette end in his hand: "I see a battle plan drawn up by the laboratory and intelligence department, which is completely different from the battle plan put forward by the division headquarters. In order to completely liberate Nanyang City, it needs the full cooperation of at least 100000 people of three mechanized divisions within one month, rather than a local battle in two or three days."

 Chapter 139

    "This is nonsense, contempt for soldiers'' lives, serious irresponsibility to the country and human life, selfishness and bureaucracy..." Li Zheng suddenly roared.


    "Then why is there no objection? If Mr. Zhang feels that there is something wrong with the plan, why should he implement it? Doesn''t he raise an objection?" Wei Ming seems to have found the problem.


    "Oppose!" Li Zheng smiled bitterly: "who dares to oppose? The head of the third regiment of the first brigade just said a few more words and was taken away by the people of the political department. Now no one dares to say that the battle will fail, but many people are already considering the way back?"


    "Father in law, what do you think of the outcome of this battle? Don''t we have any hope of winning?" Wei Ming said reluctantly.


    "It''s impossible to win. As long as you don''t lose miserably, you have won," Li Zheng looked up and said: "Xiao Wei, we need to prepare for the worst. It''s too close to Nanyang city. I''m going to take them south to Xiangyang. If not, it''s OK to go to Wuhan. I''m ready. If the war situation is not corrupt, I don''t want to leave. You still have some military skills in your hand. You''d better use up all of them. If you really go to Xiangyang and Wuhan, you''ll have the army in your hand Work points are useless ".


    Wei Ming nodded. He had always trusted Li Zheng, but he was not as pessimistic as Li Zheng. However, he did not lose a backhand by exchanging the general''s points in advance.


    "OK! I''ll exchange some daily necessities now and see if I can get some energy solvent back?"


    "Brother in law! I''ll go with you", Li Rumei walked to Wei Ming.


    It is said that his sister-in-law is half of his brother-in-law''s lover. Sometimes Li Zheng also hopes that both daughters will marry Wei Ming, so that he can rest assured for the rest of his life, but Li Zheng can''t say it and it''s impossible.


    Wei Ming drove with Li Rumei to buy goods in a store opened by the logistics department. Of course, he used military points within the army, not paper money or metal money in the civilized era.


    "Rumei, you hang out here. I''ll go to the gym and come back in half an hour?"


    "Go, brother-in-law. I''ll wait for you here," Li Rumei said in the mirror, holding a double breasted thin waist milky white long windbreaker.


    Wei Ming left the store, turned to the nearby gym, took out a card, handed it to the waitress at the front desk and said, "I want to exchange half an hour of energy gym time, and the rest of my military skills will be exchanged for energy solvent.".


    The waitress scratched the card on the computer and showed that there were 1653 points on the card. She said, "Captain Wei, minus 1000 points in the energy gym, the remaining military points can only be exchanged for a bottle of solvent. Please go to the medical room for injection.".


    "Miss, I''m going to start right away. Can you give me the energy solvent first and inject it myself!"


    The waitress looked at Wei Ming and said, "Captain Wei, you know the regulations of the military headquarters. Energy solvents are not allowed to be injected by private people. There''s nothing I can do.".


    Wei Ming dare not say more. Energy solvent belongs to the top secret of the Military Ministry. A bottle of solvent can be exchanged for 1 ton of rice on the black market, and even live in the most luxurious hotel for a month. It can be seen that energy solvent is in short supply.


    No one knows what happened to the energy gym and energy solvent. It''s just a rumor that they were extracted from zombies. Wei Ming doesn''t think it''s a rumor. When he first came, no one cleaned up the zombies on the road, but suddenly one day, many people from the military headquarters began to collect the zombies. Of course! They claimed that they were worried about the pollution of the zombies It needs to be burned and destroyed uniformly.


    Wei Ming also found a white crystal in the body of the zombie, but he doesn''t know what it''s useful. Many people speculate that this is the raw material of energy gym and energy solvent, but they don''t know how to use it. The military has long listed these as top secrets. If Wei Ming wasn''t a superman, I''m afraid he wouldn''t even hear about these things.


    "Waiter, how much military merit is this dress", Li Rumei said in her hand.


    A very ordinary looking woman came over and said, "Miss, this is the latest model of this year. It needs 60 military points.".


    As soon as Li Rumei shook his hand, he could earn 120 points of military merit a month. This dress would cost 60 points, just like robbing, but he couldn''t bear to say, "can I try?"


    "Of course," the woman pointed to the fitting room behind the store and said, "there is a room where you can try on your clothes.".


    Li Rumei walked to the fitting room with her clothes, but she didn''t see the woman with a mocking smile. She turned and walked to the back of a row of shelves. There were two men behind the shelves. One was lying on a pile of cloth, and the other man looked around with fists. If Lu Ziming was there, she would recognize the bodyguard as her enemy, Yan Biao.


    As soon as the salesman saw the lying man, he immediately showed a flattering smile and said, "master Peng, the person you want has entered the room.".


    "Yes, no one has seen it. This is a hundred military merit points. Remember! Shut your mouth. If I hear any gossip, be careful of your head," the man surnamed Peng threw out a card.


    "Young master Peng, when did you see me talkative and reveal a little about you? I dare not tell you if I kill you."


    "Little Tamar''s nonsense", the man surnamed Peng threw out another card and said, "what good things do you have to pay attention to for me? I just can''t bear to see those beautiful women suffer. It''s not easy for thin skinned and tender women to survive in the end of the world. My heart is soft, so I have to hide them one by one. They should thank me.".


    "What master Peng said is very true. They are all charming little people. It hurts to see them at a glance. Master Peng is kind and merciful. Only by giving these people a bite of food can they not starve to death. They should serve master Peng wholeheartedly."


    The man surnamed Peng moved his body. There was no meat on his cheeks. His yellow teeth smelled. He narrowed a pair of sleepy eyes, yawned and stood up. Jie said with a smile: "didn''t you say she still has a sister? Keep an eye on me. I haven''t tasted the taste of sister flowers for a long time. It''s exciting to think about it.".


    "The woman named Li Qiujing seldom goes out, but this time her sister is lost. I''m not afraid she won''t go out to find her sister. Isn''t master Peng going to have a chance?"


    "Ha ha! That''s right", the man surnamed Peng patted the dust that didn''t exist on his body, turned and said to the bodyguard: "be quick, don''t be seen, and send it directly to the basement. I still have something to do now, ow...! I''m sleepy.".


    It seems that the man surnamed Peng has never appeared in the store. Suddenly, there is no one in the store, and no one finds it. When Wei Ming goes back to the store to find Li Rumei, he finds that there is no shadow of Li Rumei in the store.

 Chapter 140

    "What? Li Rumei didn''t come back." Wei Ming fainted and vaguely felt that something was wrong. He didn''t find Li Rumei in the store. Wei Ming thought she had gone home, but when he got home, he found that there was no shadow of Li Rumei at home.


    "Don''t worry, maybe Li Rumei has gone somewhere to play. This child is like this. It''s always reassuring." Li Zheng comforted Wei Ming, but frowned and walked around the room.


    Li Qiujing was ready to go out to find Li Rumei, but Li Zheng stopped her: "no, Rumei is fun, but now is not the time to run around. She still knows that something must have happened?"


    "Xiao Wei, you don''t have to worry about this. Go back to the barracks and fight the battle with peace of mind. Remember my words. Once the situation is wrong, don''t fight hard. Meet us in Yingxiang and we''ll go to Xiangyang together."


    "What about Li Rumei?"


    Li Zheng said calmly, "she''ll be fine. Children are fond of playing. It''s common to forget time for a while. Go quickly.".


    What he said doesn''t mean what he is thinking. Li Zheng knows that if Wei Ming doesn''t return to the army and the battle is imminent, any small mistake will be magnified infinitely. Li Zheng doesn''t want Li Rumei to affect Wei Ming''s mood. A little distraction on the battlefield may be life and death.


    Li Qiujing hurriedly turned around: "Dad, what should we do now? Are we waiting at home?"


    "You wait at home. I''ll go out and wait until I come back." Li Zheng grabbed a cigarette on the table, got up and walked to the door. He said uneasily, "it''s very chaotic outside now. Don''t leave the community.".


    Liang Yi is the deputy director of public security of Nanyang base. He deals with demons and monsters in Nanyang base every day. He is an informed person of Nanyang base. Li Zheng and Liang Yi usually have some contacts in work.


    "Beep, beep, beep"


    "Who!" Liang Yi pushes away the Secretary of * * in his arms and is disturbed by others, with a fire in his heart.


    "It''s me! Li Zheng?" Li Zheng pushed the door and came in. He pushed a cigarette in his hand towards Liang Yi and said, "there''s something small. Please trouble Lao Liang.".


    "Lao Li, you''re welcome. Let''s talk about what we''re doing." Liang Yi casually stuffed a cigarette into the drawer and found Li Zheng looking at the Secretary in the room and said, "go out and pour Lao Li a cup of tea.".


    "I want to ask if there are any girls lost in Nanyang base during this period of time?"


    "Lao Li, you asked what to do with this thing. Now it''s so chaotic. Dozens of people didn''t die that day. What''s the loss of several people?" Liang Yi grabbed a cigarette in his hand, just put it into his mouth and took it out and said, "did you lose your daughter?"


    Li Zheng nodded: "just an hour ago, my little daughter Li Rumei may have been lost. It''s no use looking for someone else. I can only ask you?"


    Liang Yi took out the cigarettes from Li Zheng from the drawer, looked guilty and said, "I really can''t help you with this matter. Please forgive me for my powerlessness.".


    Years of experience told Li Zheng that Liang Yi must know something. He pushed the cigarette in front of Liang Yi and said, "just think I haven''t been here. I won''t make it difficult for you. I just want to ask, can I get my little daughter back?"


    In Nanyang base, various forces are complex. Don''t say you are a small intelligence collector. Even officers like Wei Ming are often unable to move.


    Liang Yi reluctantly looks at the cigarettes on the table. They are a hot commodity. Many people have quit smoking for this reason. Liang Yi put his hand on the cigarette and made the biggest decision in his life: "Don''t think about it. In the past month, there have been 70 or 80 cases of missing women around Nanyang base, most of which have been kidnapped and eaten by hungry people or sold to underground bars. However, such things rarely happen inside the base. I only received seven such reports here. They have one thing in common - they are young and beautiful, about 20 years old, and they are all one People disappeared when they were out... ".


    "Do you know who did it? Give me a hint and I''ll leave right away?"


    "In Nanyang base, there are few people who have the courage to do such things. I can only say that. Don''t force me," Liang Yi pushed the cigarette in front of Li Zheng again.


    Li Zheng stood up and said, "thank you. I didn''t cross your friend. Goodbye!"


    Liang Yi has a wry smile on his face. It''s not easy to sit in his seat. He knows what can happen. He can''t touch many things. If he can''t sit in this seat, I''m afraid no one will treat himself as a person. This is the reality.


    Liang Yi has been overwhelmed by this kind of thing. Just the day before yesterday, a company commander rushed into his room with soldiers and asked him to hand over his daughter. As a result, his daughter was not found, but he died on the battlefield. Everything points to a person, but he can''t touch that person. Maybe he said his name and his body the next day Will appear in the suburbs.


    Zhang Pu is the nominal leader of the base, but Zhang Pu is not responsible for the internal affairs of the base. All logistics of the base are managed by the political department. There is only one person who can force down the disappearance of women -- Peng Biao.


    Liang Yi knew that Li Zheng knew of course and hurried home, but he found no one in the room. "Qiujing...!" Li Zheng immediately realized that it was bad. He rushed upstairs and found that there were no signs of fighting and chaos in the house. Everything was the same as when he left.


    "Peng Biao!" Li Zheng gnashed his teeth and was furious, but he didn''t lose his reason, let alone go down to find Peng Biao''s important person.


    "It is said that Peng Biao will not do these things at this time. The time is wrong. Even if Peng Biao is a hungry ghost in color, it is impossible to abduct so many women at once. Is it...!" Li Zheng suddenly remembered a letter of appointment he saw. At that time, he secretly scolded Peng Biao for not avoiding relatives and appointed his son as vice minister of logistics department to be responsible for food distribution.


    "It should be Peng Zheng, Peng Biao''s son, that''s him!"


    Li Zheng found a pistol and an automatic rifle from the dark box of the room. Guns had long been flooded in the base. Some powerful families even set up machine guns on the roof and hired several bodyguards to guard the house.


    During the Nanyang battle, a large number of materials need to be transported. Peng Zheng, as the deputy director of the logistics department, certainly had no way to leave at this time. "Did the sisters get back?"


    The bodyguard behind Peng Zheng said, "young master, we''ve got it back. They''ve all been sent to the basement and found by political commissar Peng. Let''s not make trouble this time!"

 Chapter 141

    If Lu Ziming saw Chang Yan wearing a military uniform at this time, he would definitely drop his chin. Chang Yan''s figure is not slim, but a little worse than plumpness. The whole person looks very Laurie and cute. The baby''s fat little face makes people want to kiss.


    Chang Yan likes to wear skirts. Her straight military uniform makes her a little uncomfortable. She wriggles reluctantly, but when Changlin mountain turns back, she can always see Chang Yan standing straight.


    Changlin mountain is not the first and will not be the last to recruit his daughter into the army. There are times of civilization and more times of darkness. Only in the army can we ensure the safety of our relatives.


    "This Bazhong battle is the sacred mission of our 0213 division. It is not only to offer gifts to the national day, but also the liberation of Bazhong is of great significance..." the political commissar of 0213 division is doing a pre war mobilization meeting.


    Bazhong is the center and capital of Sichuan Shaanxi revolutionary base, the second largest Soviet Area in China. It is known as the "hometown of the Red Army". It connects Chengdu, Chongqing and Xi''an. It is an important transportation hub in Sichuan and Shaanxi.


    "According to the operational plan of the general staff, our division will block three deficiencies and one, use information hormones to lure the zombies in the city to the East, and the main force of our division will ambush around Luojiaba and use the riverside to attack the zombies head-on..."


    If Chang Linshan attends the Nanyang pre war meeting, he will be surprised to find that Bazhong''s operation plan is surprisingly similar to Nanyang''s operation plan, or it is a fake product. I don''t know whether the whole operation plan is made by the same person or copied the operation plan of other staff departments.


    Chang Yan sits in the corner. Now she is a combat Secretary of the headquarters of the 0213 division. At the same time, she also serves as the captain of the super camp. Of course, Chang Linshan doesn''t expect her daughter to go to the battlefield to fight with the zombies.


    "I object. This plan is too bold. Our current military strength is less than 25000. There are at least six or seven million zombies in Bazhong. It is impossible to annihilate them in two or three days."


    "I also object. 80% of our soldiers have joined the army for less than a month. They are not the opponents of these zombies at all. This is suicide!"


    Compared with the authority of the 0468 division commander Zhang Pu in the army, changlinshan, who has just been appointed for less than a month, has not had time to establish his own authority in the army. Even there is no direct force in the 0213 division. If the original 0213 division commander had not died suddenly in the super power vaccination experiment, his position would not be on the head of changlinshan.


    In order to control this division, changlinshan did not hesitate to place his daughter in the super camp, so that he controlled one-third of the army. Changlinshan needed a big victory to establish his authority.


    "If you have any dissatisfaction with the operation plan, you can respond to the military headquarters. However, before the military headquarters formally changes the operation plan, our division must unconditionally implement the operation plan of the staff headquarters and adjourn the meeting!"


    Changlinshan returned to his room depressed and found his daughter still following behind him. He said casually, "Xiaoyan, what do you think of this battle?"


    Chang Yan lowered her head and didn''t know what she was thinking. Her father''s words startled her: "if brother Lu were here, she wouldn''t agree to fight this battle.".


    Chang Lin Shan frowned and knew that his daughter was like his father. He knew her temper too well, but after missing for more than a month, he was surprised to find that her daughter became much more mature and often absent-minded. Is it.


    "Why can''t you fight this battle?" of course, Chang Linshan is not asking for her daughter''s opinions, but wants to hear her daughter''s thoughts, or understand what her daughter is thinking through this matter.


    "Brother Lu said that zombies have no fear, no pain and no fear of death. As long as they are the target identified by zombies, even if there is only the last zombie, zombies will never retreat. Moreover, high-level zombies have evolved some simple wisdom to find the weakness of the target and their attack is more efficient. When brother Lu was ready to test the reality of the square city, He found it difficult to deal with the zombies in the urban area, so he resolutely gave up his original plan. "


    Chang Linshan knows what Chang Yan said, even more detailed than what she mastered, but do you give up because of difficulties? This is obviously impossible.


    Changlin mountain waved to let his daughter go out. His battlefield was not only on the battlefield, but also in the army, so this battle must be fought.


    "Dad, in fact, this battle doesn''t have to be fought like this!"


    "I! Then tell me how to fight!"


    "Brother Lu said, in fact, zombies are stupid. After one loss, they will suffer a second loss." Chang Yan said the battle plan of Fangcheng chemical plant last time: "We can lure the zombies in the city from different directions many times. We can separate and surround a small number of zombies by using landmine arrays, buildings, incendiary bombs and scrapped cars. Every time we destroy a little, a little makes a lot. Brother Lu said that as long as he has 1000 people in his hand and enough weapons, the zombies in the square city can be eliminated within a month.".


    Chang Linshan''s eyes brightened, and almost everyone opposed the plan of the general staff. This quick battle was indeed risky, but he didn''t want to fight a protracted war. Chang Yan''s words opened another window for himself. Why not break up into parts?


    "Let me think about it. Let Secretary Li come in!"


    Secretary Li Yan in Changlin mountain pass is Chang Yan''s stepmother, but she doesn''t want to admit that Chang Lin mountain can''t help it, otherwise Chang Yan won''t be angry and go out to visit mountains and rivers in the summer vacation.


    "Hum!" as soon as Changlin mountain mentioned Li Yan, Chang Yan was angry and wanted to have a fight with Li Yan.


    In fact, Li Yan is very kind to Chang Yan. It can be said that she is obedient, but she can''t move her heart. Changlin mountain is more in the middle of the relationship between the two, which is counterproductive. Chang Yan hates her father together.


    Li Yan walked into the room in a black business suit. Seeing Chang Linshan sitting on the chair rubbing his head, she smiled and massaged him and said, "Xiao Yan is still young. Some things will be understood when she grows up. The girl seems to like the boy named Lu Ziming very much. Why don''t you think of a way to get him to you.".


    "I know you spoiled her. It depends on what you spoiled her. I almost didn''t even want her. Without talking about these things, did Chang Yan''s super power figure out? How did this girl come back and become a super power person all of a sudden after she went out for a month? It seems very powerful. What''s the matter at the end?"

 Chapter 142

    When Chang Yan returned to Changlin mountain, she seldom mentioned what happened in Fangcheng. Lu Ziming was the most talked about. She wouldn''t say anything else.


    At the beginning, Changlin mountain didn''t pay attention to Chang Yan. He was already very happy to find Chang Yan back. Once he took her to the following army for inspection. He met a mutant wild boar on the way. Of course, the scene was chaotic. Chang Yan killed the mutant wild boar as soon as she shot, and claimed that it was a dark creature that could be eaten.


    At this time, Changlin mountain called the guards hang Lin and Duan Ning to ask. When he asked, he knew that Chang Yan was also a superman, and her strength was not weak.


    This is not weak! My former teacher wanted to be a superman and died in the experiment. The teacher''s position fell on my head, which shows the value of Superman.


    The military headquarters has an unwritten rule that it is difficult to climb up if it is not a superman.


    Changlin mountain gambled and succeeded. Now he is the second-order super fire. Naturally, at a glance, Chang Yan''s strength is far above himself. I want to know how many resources I have mobilized in order to improve the first-order super ability, but Chang Yan has surpassed all the people around just walking outside. Can''t Changlin mountain be surprised?


    Chang Linshan suspected that something strange had happened to Chang Yan, otherwise it could not have happened. However, after asking, she always talked about him and didn''t answer her questions directly.


    "The experimental data came out. Chang Yan should be the fourth level of super ice, but her physique only reached the third level. In addition, no zombie virus was found in her body...! this child is really strange? But it doesn''t seem to wake up naturally."


    "What do you want to say?" changlinshan patted Li Yan''s hand and said, "if you have anything to say, don''t hesitate.".


    "According to your guard, Lu Ziming has a lot of superpowers, even some soldiers are superpowers, and those squad leaders and platoon leaders are high-level superpowers..."


    "Isn''t it normal for hang Lin and Duan Ning?"


    "Men are careless. I asked them that the things you heard as jokes may have really happened. Let''s say that the story of Lu Ziming killing Jiniu in the Yang family collection. They have really eaten Jiniu beef, and their physique has been improved to the first level. The Jiniu thing is absolutely true, not groundless."


    "You''ve been fooled. These are all lies made up by Lu Ziming. I don''t know how he did it, but it can''t be true. I asked the scientists in the laboratory that if the cow they saw was true, it reached at least level 6 or above. It''s because Lu Ziming can kill the cow. Do you believe such nonsense?"


    "I believe it! Why not. Lin Shan, don''t look at this matter with suspicion. We can assume that the whole thing is true. Hang Lin and Duan Ning are your confidants. You must believe what they say."


    "If they were two people, I wouldn''t doubt it, but do you know how Lu Ziming found them? If Lu Ziming had known that they were undercover, it wouldn''t be difficult to explain the whole thing. These are all smoke bombs played by Lu Ziming." Chang Linshan laughed: "this boy doesn''t know what he''s playing.".


    Li Yan pulled her hand back unhappily and said, "you always doubt this and that, as if others were lying. Why should Lu Ziming lie? What''s the use of his lying? It won''t do him any good, but it will arouse the suspicion of the military. Can''t you consider this problem from another angle?".


    Chang Lin Shan said with an indifferent smile, "then what angle should I consider the problem?"


    "Well, I won''t say anything else for the time being. Let''s talk about your daughter first. Chang Yan is arrogant and super capable. Do you think she can see anyone?"


    "It''s hard to say about feelings. Don''t you just like me?" Chang Linshan sneered.


    "Be quiet, I''m talking to you about serious things. Don''t interrupt!"


    "OK, I''m all ears."


    "The more Chang Yan doesn''t want to say, the more amazing the secret is. First of all, how Chang Yan''s super power came from. We both know that even if Chang Yan was attacked by a zombie, it can''t improve so quickly in a short time. Besides, Yang Jiaji doesn''t have those scientific instruments. Don''t you start thinking about it?"


    Li Yan took out a document from her briefcase and said: "These are the records of your two guards. You can doubt everything, but have you ever thought about how many zombies there are around the square city and how many people there are in the Yang family collection? In the case of lack of weapons and equipment, the suburbs of the square city have been wiped out in just over a month, including several other towns and townships. Is this what a company can do?"


    "And... Just now, the squad leaders and platoon leaders in their army are all super capable people. According to the estimates of Hang Lin and Duan Ning, there are at least 100 super capable people in the whole Yang family collection, which may be more than we estimated. Even the people in charge of food are super capable people. When were super capable people so worthless in the Yang family collection?"


    "Do you want me to say that? All the signs point to a person. That person is Lu Ziming, a young man under the age of 19, who even makes a group of super capable people obedient. Do you think it''s normal?"


    "What are you trying to say? Even if it''s true, what can it be?"


    "How about it!" obviously, Changlin mountain didn''t understand these things, but didn''t think about them. Li Yan''s cheeks were slightly red and she was obviously angry: "Don''t you understand? This is your chance, an unprecedented opportunity. You don''t understand how important a superman is. A high-level Superman may affect a local battle, and Lu Ziming is the key factor in this matter. As long as you hold Lu Ziming, aren''t those Superman yours?"


    It''s exciting to have a super capable army, "you mean, get Lu Ziming!"


    "What''s the point? When others don''t notice, you start first. Lu Ziming will never refuse your invitation. He wants an official. You give him an official. He likes Chang Yan, so you marry Chang Yan to him. We have incomparable technical advantages. In addition, Lu Ziming''s super power, the position of commander-in-chief and even the position of commander-in-chief are not waiting for you to sit?"


    Changlin mountain is a little excited. He risked his life to become a superman. For what, he doesn''t want to get the position of division commander. If the position of commander-in-chief or even commander-in-chief is put in front of him, will he give up?


    "This matter will be discussed later. Chang Yan just put forward a new operation plan. I feel it is very feasible. You call the people of the headquarters to the conference room to study the operation plan."

 Chapter 143

    Pingdingshan City is known as the "Central Plains coal bunker". The total reserves of raw coal are 10 billion tons. The most here is not coal, but the coal boss. A joke says that a coal ball falls and hits ten people, nine of them are close to coal, and one of them is a coal boss.


    Yan Hangguang and Gu Qiang came to Pingdingshan and met a coal boss before they spoke. However, the coal boss didn''t do business with them, but came to rob.


    Of course, the result was very good. The robbery didn''t hit and the life was gone first. The men scattered in a crowd and caught a few slow runners. When asked, they knew that the Pingdingshan coal mine had been controlled by the military, and ordinary people couldn''t buy coal at all.


    They were dejected and considering whether to contact the local military. At this time, a coal boss came out and said he was willing to do business with them.


    Although the coal mine is under military control and the control is in the hands of the army, the mining, transportation and processing of the coal mine are still in the hands of these coal bosses. The army can''t go down to the well to mine the coal mine by itself. The army only plays some supervision and management responsibilities and provides some protection.


    In a box decorated like the palace, a dozen young and beautiful waitresses dressed in exposed gauze shuttle through the wine banquet. The room is filled with the smell of tobacco, wine and fragrance.


    There was a fat man sitting on the hand seat on the table. The whole man seemed to be embedded in a weak and soft chair. He opened his chest and exposed his belly. Every time he moved, there was a ripple: "two come from a distance. As landlords, I respect two. The fat man took a glass of red wine in his thick palm and drank it all at once.


    "Boss Yang, you''re very kind. We''re here to buy coal this time. You know, winter is coming soon. It''s hard to live without coal!" Gu Qiang respectfully raised his glass and expressed his respect to boss Yang with respectful words.


    Boss Yang Jian, named Yang Jian, is one of the top ten coal kings in Pingdingshan. It is said that in the civilized era, his family wealth has exceeded 10 billion, with hundreds of bodyguards and countless illegitimate children.


    "Not to mention that, I''ll invite you today to have a drink and talk about the romantic moon. We''ll talk about business tomorrow, otherwise we''ll be fined three cups of wine." Yang Jian squinted at the beautiful women around him and said, "who do you like today, just take them back to the room and want some. Just don''t be tired, ha ha..."


    Yan Hangguang was a little reserved for this occasion. Looking at the dishes on the table and the beauties around him, his eyes showed longing and greed. There was already sadness outside, but there were drunken fans in the room, just like a spring dream. I don''t know whether it was heaven or hell.


    A thin woman shyly poked Yan Hangguang with her plump chest, another woman directly put her hand between Yan Hangguang''s legs, and another woman hugged Yan Hangguang''s neck, but her body was trembling slightly.


    They dare not move. Without Yan Hangguang, they can only seduce Yan Hangguang with their bodies, and even dare not make a sound, so as not to affect Yang Jian''s appetite.


    Gu Qiang holds a woman in his arms and sits next to two women. Behind him stands a row of beautiful women with jealousy sparks, hoping to replace them.


    This is the end of the world. For a piece of moldy bread, reserve and shame have long been thrown out of the sky. In order to survive, dignity has been trampled on wantonly.


    Gu Qiang winked at Yan Hangguang, as if to ask him to quickly pick some beautiful women. Seeing that Yan Hangguang was unmoved, he could only whisper: "this is saving them. They only have food in their eyes. If you don''t do it, they will die." then he picked up a piece of fat and stuffed it into the woman''s mouth. The woman swallowed it without chewing, and looked forward to Gu Qiang.


    Yan Hangguang''s heart trembled. After the outbreak of the virus, he didn''t seem to have suffered any hardship with Lu Ziming. Sometimes he felt that it was actually good. He didn''t have to chew those boring books and walked around happily with his sword. However, when he stopped, he found that the world had become so cruel that ordinary people without ability were like pigs and dogs. Is this self Do you want a life?


    Powerful and powerful people are still domineering. Those hungry people struggling at the bottom seem to have never felt their sadness and despair in order to live one more day and sell their body and soul.


    At this moment, Yan Hangguang''s mind suddenly became clearer. He couldn''t live in ignorance. What should he do to help them.


    Gu Qiang saw Yan Hangguang holding left and right, kept stuffing food into the mouths of those women, smiled vaguely on his face, looked up and said, "boss Yang, I don''t know you are so kind to entertain us both. I''m ashamed of it. I''ll have another drink.".


    "Brother Gu is a smart man. You can give these women to whoever you like. If you are not satisfied, you can choose any woman in this building!"


    There is no free lunch in the world. This sentence is the same at all times. Gu Qiang is not stupid enough to think that he has such a great charm. People must ask for gifts. Yang Jian is giving kindness and waiting for himself to repay him.


    Yang Jian took the leather cup from the woman next to him and greedily added a mouthful on the woman''s lips: "Now that the world is in chaos, the police and the army are no longer effective. Those superpowers are not afraid of guns. In addition to the troops, only the superpowers who occupy their own territory can hold the superpowers. The army should concentrate on the peripheral defense line. There is no surplus force to take care of every corner of the suburbs. They only protect key units and key areas, and the army acquiesces in their existence." ��


    Gu Qiang didn''t answer and waited for Yang Jian to finish: "to tell you the truth, I have a small coal mine in hanjiazhai. I don''t want to be occupied by a group of super powers. I wanted to use the military''s strength, but the military is fighting a battle now. I don''t have time to take care of this area, so I had to ask you to help solve it. I don''t know what you think.".


    Gu Qiang certainly doesn''t believe Yang Jian''s nonsense. His coal mine will be occupied by others. If he doesn''t occupy others'' coal mine, he is already the heart of a Bodhisattva. Maybe Yang Jian has a crush on other people''s territory. It''s hard to do it by himself. He wants to find an outsider to solve it. Whether it succeeds or not, it has nothing to do with Yang Jian. It''s a good trick!


    "We just came to Pingdingshan to buy coal this time. We don''t want to participate in other things. Please ask boss Yang Haihan" to be cannon fodder. We want to be beautiful!


    "Brother Gu, don''t be too busy to refuse. It''s not too late for you to reply when I''m finished," Yang Jian said cunningly, pointing to a room of women: "Since you don''t like the gift I gave you, I''ll tell you the truth. If you want to buy coal in Pingdingshan, you have no choice but to get the approval from the military. You''ve also heard that the coal in Pingdingshan is controlled by the military. The coal supply to the military is not enough. How can you buy it for you?"

 Chapter 144

    Gu Qiang knew that what Yang Jian said was right. He and Yan Hangguang wandered around Pingdingshan for two days and didn''t even get a kilogram of coal. The military takes very strict care of coal. From coal mining to transportation, there is military supervision. No one can touch these coal. It''s very difficult for Yang Jian to get some coal, not to mention himself.


    "If boss Yang has anything to say, please feel free to say it?"


    "I won''t beat around the Bush in front of smart people. The hanjiazhai coal mine I just said is not under the jurisdiction of the army. As long as you two help me clean up the super powers in the mine, I''ll deal with the rest. You can have as much coal as you want?"


    Gu Qiang doesn''t stay. Why does Lu Ziming let Gu Qiang follow Yan Hangguang to Pingdingshan? One is to train Yan Hangguang and let him practice outside. The other is to worry about Yan Hangguang''s lack of ability and let himself help him.


    "Hahaha...! boss Yang is a schemer", Gu Qiang laughed.


    Yang Jian''s face sank. Just now, his face was still full of enthusiasm and spring breeze. He suddenly became as cold as ice. He was not good at saying, "do you two disagree?"


    "Agree! Of course agree", Gu Qiang said, "but first make it clear whether it is our cooperation or whether boss Yang hired us to do it. It seems that boss Yang''s words that he can ask for as much coal are very insincere.".


    Yang Jian''s cheeks twitched a few times. He didn''t expect that they could talk and laugh freely in their own territory. They were so arrogant. If they weren''t valuable, they needed to come forward in person.


    "What do you mean? Do you want to cooperate with me or hire me? You might as well tell me!" Yang Jian said angrily.


    "Don''t mention employment. We won''t be employed by anyone. As for cooperation?" Gu Qiang looked at the bodyguards standing around and sneered: "with these people, boss Yang won''t think we can''t deal with it!"


    Gu Qiang was threatened by chiguoguo, which made Yang Jian jump from the corner of his eyes. The other party had already seen it. He also talked and laughed with himself without fear, which made Yang Jian a little afraid to act rashly.


    "Brother Gu, how do you want to cooperate? Let''s discuss it!"


    Gu Qiang stretched out a palm and shook it in the air. "I don''t care how big the coal mine output is. I only want 50% of the coal mine output, and the rest belongs to boss Yang?"


    "No!" Yang Jian slapped on the table and suddenly saw Yan Hangguang jump up from his chair. Two groups of flames more than a foot high appeared in his hands. The temperature in the room suddenly became stuffy.


    The muscles on Yang Jian''s face kept shaking. When he came to his mouth, he swallowed it back. The super powers are rare animals, and the high super powers are the best of rare animals. They can walk from the square city to Pingdingshan. Without courage, they say that their strength is not what they can deal with.


    "You know, you just make a little effort, accounting for 50% is too greedy!"


    Yan Hangguang peeked at Gu Qiang, who was calm around him. He felt a little blushing. He was too greedy. 50% ah! I just beat away the bodyguards in the coal mine. I don''t have to do anything else, accounting for 50%. Obviously, it''s a bit of a lion''s mouth.


    "No, no, no!" Gu Qiang shook his finger and said, "after occupying hanjiazhai coal mine, in order to ensure the happy cooperation between the two sides, we will also send people to garrison. Of course, we will not refuse the escort work. The two sides jointly manage hanjiazhai coal mine. I don''t think there is any greed.".


    "Then we can''t talk about it." Yang Jianchao winked on both sides and smiled in his heart. The strong dragon doesn''t press the local snake. Do you really think you can''t do anything about it? "See off!"


    Gu Qiang didn''t seem to hear what Yang Jian said. He ate one mouthful after another. When he couldn''t hold it in his mouth, he said, "is boss Yang such a hospitality? As far as I know, boss Yang is not the only one in Pingdingshan. When we get out of this room, someone will invite us to dinner. I don''t know what boss Yang thinks.".


    Pingdingshan has three coal bosses related to the military, and the remaining seven are either dead or excluded from power by the military, which does not mean that their status is unbreakable. At least the military will not participate in the struggle of local forces, and even have the idea of enjoying their success.


    "What the hell are you trying to say?"


    Gu Qiang didn''t answer Yang Jian''s question: "I also know that Pingdingshan has a lot of small strength, which is not worse than boss Yang. These people also control a lot of small coal mines. Isn''t boss Yang interested?"


    Yang Jian''s eyes brightened: "do you mean to help me integrate the forces around Pingdingshan, or...?"


    "It depends on what boss Yang does. We don''t want much. We can even provide you with food and weapons. Of course, this comes at a price. Boss Yang should take a long-term view. The army can''t control all places. In the end, it''s up to us."


    When Gu Qiang left yangjiaji, he specifically asked Lu Ziming how much negotiating authority he had. Lu Ziming replied that as long as it did not harm the interests of yangjiaji.


    Gu Qiang''s words touched Yang Jian''s weakness, that''s right! The army is now too busy to take care of its own people. In the civilized era, there is a powerful machine deterrence of the country. Everyone carefully dances in the rules. Even if there are hidden rules, they are the same, and dare not touch the bottom line of society. But now it''s different. Killing people is like playing, which is bigger than whose fist.


    "OK! Brother Gu is quick to talk, but it depends on your strength. As long as you win the Han family stronghold, half of the output is not impossible, but if you can''t finish it..." Yang Jian didn''t say, but Gu Qiang knows what he meant.


    "No problem. Tomorrow you will take us to hanjiazhai. We need to see the situation first. As boss Yang said, everything can be discussed?"


    On the glint and flash of cold steel as like as two peas quite distinct from each other, Yang Jian and his lover Xiaoxia sat on the same table.


    Talking about being unscrupulous, blowing the sea and the sky, and eating plain food, there is nothing wrong! It is indeed a simple meal. Even so, it is not enjoyed by ordinary people. Fresh vegetables, melons and fruits have long been difficult to find food. Rice and meat are military strategic reserves. I don''t know how many years they have been stored, but there are a lot of cans of all colors. However, it''s good to eat once in a while. For example, Yang Jian, who eats every day, has long lost his taste.


    Yan Hangguang saw a woman quietly put a piece of fat meat into her chest. Her chest was not very plump, but she was propped up. She didn''t know how many things were stuffed. She didn''t seem to see it.

 Chapter 145

    Lu Ziming looked up at the luxurious township government building in front of him. He suddenly jumped out of the car and jumped high. He waved his corpse chopper and slashed it on the neck of a zombie, leaving only one sentence: wait here, and then rushed into the building with the knife.


    Qin Feng looked at Lu Ziming foolishly. His Adam''s apple purred, and a sentence came out of his throat: "what a violent breath!"


    Hu Wei leaned lazily against the car, holding a sniper gun in his arms, holding a cigarette in his hand. He took a long puff and said: "After the outbreak of the virus, I was afraid and anxious. I hid in my room and didn''t dare to come out. One night, I sneaked out looking for food. I saw a man looking for food like me. I rushed up from behind and killed him. Do you know why?"


    Qin Feng shook his head. He didn''t know what Hu Wei wanted to say?


    "That man is a bully in our community. Our family set up a stall on the street and he came to collect protection fees. At that time, I dared not say anything, because he was the urban management in our area. At that time, I thought that one day I would kill him, and then let me get what I wanted. I understand commander Lu''s mood now. He has been depressed for too long and needs to vent. He will be depressed sooner or later It''s okay. "


    About a cup of tea, Lu Ziming came out of the building with a bloody corpse chopper. He looked a little decadent. His eyes were empty and seemed to collapse.


    "Dispose of the zombie and burn the building to me!"


    Qin Feng just wanted to open his mouth and say something. Hu Wei pulled him aside and stopped him with his eyes.


    "Company commander Lu, smoke a cigarette. It''s all in the past. There''s nothing you can''t put down."


    Lu Ziming threw away the corpse chopper, took the cigarette and took a hard puff. The cigarette stayed in his lungs for a long time before slowly spitting out. His eyes were still the same blood red.


    "I know, but I need to vent. If I don''t vent, it''s difficult to suppress my anger. People always have to be capricious all their life. They always let reason control their feelings. They will go crazy one day."


    Wang zhaohuai came out of the car with a border collie in his arms. The border collie grew very fast and had been a foot long. When he saw Lu Ziming, he immediately buried his head in Wang Zhao''s arm.


    "You scared Xiao Hei again," Wang Zhao stroked the border shepherd in his arms. "Since you don''t like it, why do you keep Xiao Hei?"


    When Chang Yan left, she gave one of the border shepherds to Lu Ziming, hoping that he would think of himself when he saw Xiao Hei. As a result, Xiao Hei didn''t dare to approach Lu Ziming at all.


    "I''m too violent. It''s normal for a dog to dare not approach because it knows human nature."


    "In fact, I also want to rush in and kill all the zombies inside. My mother suffered from uremia and spent all the money at home. They took the opportunity to collect our mountain forest. My father would have no money to treat my mother. I hate them and hate to eat their meat and drink their blood, but all this has passed. Killing them will only make my violent spirit heavier, which is not worth it!"


    "Nothing is not worth it. I have endured, been angry, hated and cried before. They took my parents'' compensation and called it custody. But when I need money, they always push and hold back, as if the money is not mine, but theirs...!" Lu Ziming couldn''t help crying. This is not only the discontent of sadness and hatred for many years, but also his hatred and resistance to reality.


    I don''t know how long it took, Lu Ziming''s tears had already dried up, holding the car shaking and sobbing, as if there was a group of anger in his chest that never dissipated.


    Looking at the burning township government building, the only thing you can feel is a kind of comfort, and a bad breath in your chest dissipates.


    "Life" is illusory, but it shows its power all the time! It affects everyone.


    Some people will pretend to be B and shout: my life is up to me, not from heaven, so they shout brilliantly, but die miserably.


    Lu Ziming escaped from the mountain village and bumped all the way. When facing the zombie, he chose to escape and fight. All things came one after another, and gradually understood a truth, which is "life".


    There are two kinds of "destiny", one is "destiny" Once you are born, you are doomed. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t change your destiny, such as your parents, such as your date of birth, or your gender, except human demons and eunuchs. It is so powerful that you feel powerless and can''t afford to change your mind. It can''t resist. It can''t start over again. At the same time, it is also very small, Small enough to exist in a moment, fast enough to die with the wind.


    The other is "own life", or "this life", which is a person''s real "life". It belongs to yourself from the time you were born, and never belongs to heaven, earth and gods.


    It''s like two separate doors around you. Go to the left, so your life starts from the left and goes to the right, so your life starts from the right. The person who dominates your destiny is not others, but yourself.


    When someone is born, he or she has the power and money that others envy, but his or her life will also change. He or she will become a beggar or be executed as a criminal. On the contrary, maybe you are a civilian, an ordinary mole ant that others will not pay attention to, but you will also become a businessman on the rich side, or a high-ranking official in power, or compete for hegemony in the world.


    "This life" has always been its own.


    Complaining is just a way to shirk your responsibility and find yourself a psychological comfort or sympathy. It is a negative acceptance of fate, rather than an active struggle with fate.


    Before the outbreak of the virus, he was just an ordinary mountain man. He went to school diligently and dreamed that one day he would be admitted to a famous university, and then find a comfortable job, go to work honestly, save every penny for every penny, wait until the first sum of money was saved, buy a house, carry a lifetime of debt and leave the poor mountain.


    In order not to repeat the fate of their parents, but also to prevent their offspring from being discriminated against, they will marry a woman who is neither rich nor beautiful in the city. As long as she knows how to live one by one as well as herself, the last two will have a clever son or a lovely daughter, ... this is the life that ordinary people like myself should have, and it is also the most true portrayal of life.


    However, everything disappeared. Two months ago, the virus from the sky destroyed all the original dreams and made a 180 degree turn. Is this your "destiny"?


    Facts have proved once again that those tortoise bastards are forced out by "life". Life is like this, and technology is the same. They can use arrows, but they are not very strong, but they are forcibly forced out, and the guns can''t use them. However, after shooting hundreds of shots a day, they can also skillfully use guns. Although they can''t say that they can shoot without miss, they are not what they used to be.

 Chapter 146

    No matter what you do now, some things can never be retrieved, and it is impossible to turn back. Depression needs to be vented. When she was very young, her mother told herself to study hard. When she grew up, she would be satisfied to be a capable person and live her life safely.


    Lu Ziming always followed his mother''s words and silently told himself that when he grew up, he must let his parents live a good life and never suffer again.


    But all this disappeared. I cried secretly and swore in front of my parents'' grave that I would not disappoint them.


    Standing in front of their parents'' graves outside the village, everything has changed. It is impossible to realize the original promise. If they are still alive, will their parents sigh?


    He can''t hear his parents whispering in his ears. In his mind, his parents are still so kind. Everything has changed. Will his parents blame him for not studying well? I can''t change anything, only bear it silently.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong", kneeling in front of the grave, the mountain wind blew through the weeds at the head of the grave, looking at the towering mountains, tears swirled in his eyes again, but he didn''t dare to cry for fear that his parents would see his weakness.


    "Dad, mom, are you all right? My son came back to see you,... The world has changed. Have you seen it?...... What should I do? I''m so tired!..."


    I don''t know how long later, I remembered Wang Zhao''s voice: "Lu Ziming, it''s getting late.".


    "Don''t worry about me...!" the words came to his mouth and swallowed them back.


    "Xiao Zhi, live well, you are the hope of home *", Lu Ziming''s mother''s nagging voice in his ear. There is hope only when you live. What''s the meaning of living without hope? Live! Every minute and every second is fighting against fate. Although it''s just a simple life, it can make you feel your mother''s expectations.


    Wiped away his tears, he was as calm as before. Lu Ziming had long forgotten what joy was and what pain was. Even when he was holding the notice of key high school, he stood in front of his parents'' grave and knew that his parents could no longer laugh with him and share joy with him. Since then, he has changed.


    "Come on! Let''s go into the village."


    As soon as he reached the gate of the stockade, a zombie rushed out of the nearby wooden house and appeared in front of Lu Ziming with the smell of death.


    Familiar figures and fuzzy faces, in a moment, he saw a deja vu scene. After being stunned, Lu Ziming instinctively stretched out his hand and grabbed the Zombie''s neck. As long as he worked hard, all this could end.


    But I can''t make it up at all. This is a place I''m familiar with. The zombie in front of me once held me, played with me, went hunting together, and distributed the best food to myself, but now I don''t know it.


    Is that what you want to see? Lu Ziming stared blankly at the zombie in front of him. The zombie waved his arms and shook his smelly arms in front of him, but he couldn''t do it.


    Lu Ziming felt a burst of weakness. His arms were trembling and shaky. His voice was like a zombie. "Why? Is all this true?"


    Time is running away minute by minute. The strength of the arm seems to be drained at once. It is stiff and unconscious. Time seems to be frozen. I want to hear the once familiar call.


    The wind blows across Lu Ziming''s cheek. If you carefully observe his eyes at this time, you will find a different reflection. It is a happy memory. There is no sadness and pain. In the pursuit of laughter, a naive child fights with others with a wooden sword in his hand. There are some loving eyes and gentle family affection.


    "Why? Why must I let myself see all this?" is it wrong to come back? Unbearable pain stabbed into my heart like a sharp blade and disturbed my thoughts.


    A "bang" shot pulled Lu Ziming back to reality.


    "Uncle...! why?" Lu Ziming hung his arms powerlessly. The relatives in front of him were so close, but he felt the double heaven of life and death. "I will avenge you and find out the murderer behind the virus!".


    As if I heard someone crying out their baby name again, "Xiao *, have you come back?"


    Lu Ziming couldn''t help but step back. "I''m in a trance?" he always thought he had become strong, but his heart was still as fragile as usual, like a seemingly hard glass, which cracked with a gentle tap.


    "You go in and I''ll be quiet outside!" I can''t face the tragedy of the mountain village or kill the people who have become zombies. I have to choose to escape.


    Wang Zhao seemed to understand his mood. He rolled his mouth to Qin Feng and Hu Wei nearby. They flashed into the mountain village.


    There are no survivors in the mountain village. Even so, I don''t want to accept the reality I saw with my own eyes. It''s like people who are afraid of the cold wrap themselves in thick clothes layer by layer.


    His trembling hands took out the cigarette box from his arms, but the lighter in his hand could not ignite the cigarette on his mouth. One, two, three times, he simply threw the cigarette and lighter into the gully and took a deep breath of the cold mountain wind. Every cell on his body was trembling, jumping like muscle conditioned reflex, and the blood of his whole body poured into his brain, My mind was in a daze.


    I don''t know how long later, Hu Wei and Qin Feng came out of the mountain gate, "company commander Lu, the inside has been cleaned up, and an old man was found in the ancestral hall. Go and have a look.".


    Sitting on the stone, Lu Ziming seemed to be stabbed by something. He went crazy and didn''t run back to the mountain village. While running, he shouted, "second master, is that you?"


    The ancestral hall is located on a small hillside. It is not as grand and solemn as the common ancestral hall. Instead, it is broken and long-standing. The faded two wooden doors can''t make a "squeak, squeak" sound. On the head of the door, a plaque in primary color reads "Lu''s ancestral hall". The whole courtyard is made of irregular rocks, covered with all kinds of green plants, In the middle, an unknown ancient cypress shrouded the whole ancestral hall.


    Lu Ziming opened the wooden door. Facing him was a stone screen wall, on which the word "filial piety" was written in seal script. Around it were carved many flowers, birds, fish and insects, which were difficult to distinguish.


    "Is it Xiao *?" there was a faint sigh in the air.


    * it''s me, Xiao Zhi, "Lu Ziming''s eyes moistened. The familiar voice seemed to return to the happy time of the child.


    Lu''s ancestral hall is a typical single entry ancestral hall. It is very simple. In the middle of the main hall, there are ancestral tablets of unknown generations. People in the mountain village don''t remember when the ancestral hall was built. The second prince only remembered that it had existed when he was a child.

 Chapter 147

    "Second Lord, is it really you?" Lu Ziming threw himself on the old man''s leg sitting in the middle and knelt for a few steps. His tears couldn''t stop flowing down.


    The old man slowly raised his withered arm and shook Lu Ziming''s head in a trembling voice. Mumbling, "Xiao Zhi is back, and finally you * re back..."


    At this moment, the world was quiet, leaving only the old man''s deep sigh and hard gasp, "all gone, only you came back... Life...!"


    "Second Lord! It''s me, back!" Lu Ziming''s eyes were filled with tears, and scenes of childhood flashed before his eyes.


    A boy holding a wooden sword, surrounded the ancient cypress in the ancestral hall, chasing a group of children playing the role of hunting and fighting. A toddler cried and wrapped his nose around an old man. The difficult girl told the tragedy of being bullied, complained about being cut by other children, and raised her withered arm to look for the protection of the old man.


    The old man held the child in his arms, wiped the tears and thick snot on his face, turned out a yellow book and told the child strange ghost stories. At the beginning, the young child hid in the arms of the old man. Finally, the old man told the story in the book. The young child curiously grabbed the old man''s beard and pulled off several white beards every time.


    The young children grow up day by day. Every time they are bullied, they always find the old man to tell their grievances, but the old man always gives an eternal smile and tells the stories in the books again and again in the young children''s ears, as if nothing can affect the old man.


    When the young children grew up, they knew what the old man was talking about. However, the young children regarded these stories as myths and legends. The teacher told the young children that they were feudal remnants, and there were no demons and ghosts in the world.


    In the memory of the young children, the old people rarely leave the ancestral hall. The girls in the mountain village can''t play in the ancestral hall after they are 12 years old. Only the young children always go to the ancestral hall to see the kind old man every time they come back from school.


    Time is like a big wave washing sand. Too many things are wiped out by time, and too many things are carried by the big wave and can''t be forgotten. Maybe it''s because the parents of the young child are not around for a long time. The young child has already regarded the ancestral temple as another harbor of his mind.


    The fairy tales of the old people have never happened. Even in the vast mountains, there is no need to see demons and ghosts, but young children are still willing to listen to the old man''s chatter.


    "Just come back!" the old man seemed to have fallen asleep and didn''t move. Every long time, some words that he didn''t understand suddenly came out.


    "Second uncle, come with me. I''ll find a safe place where there is food..."


    The old man didn''t respond. If he didn''t see the thin chest, he would even think that the old man had gone.


    "Just come back...!"


    Lu Ziming didn''t dare to disturb the old man in his false sleep. The old man''s calloused palms stayed on his forehead and didn''t move any more, as if they were still and stiff.


    "Second master...!"


    "Just come back...!"


    "Second uncle, I have water here!"


    The old man shook his head hard. His eyes were slightly closed and looked down at Lu Ziming lying on his legs. He slowly raised his arm and put it on the incense table next to him. I don''t know what the old man pressed. A gap opened on the sacrificial incense table, "bring it!"


    Lu Ziming, following the direction of the old man''s fingers, saw a scroll like a Book shaft in the crack. He reached out and took it. He found it looked like a scroll of sheepskin. The color on it was yellow and black, as if it could be crushed with great effort.


    "Take it... Put it away!... this is an ancient scroll handed down by family. You must keep it well!"


    Each family has its own genealogy and some things that have been circulating for a long time. Lu Ziming will not be surprised. He is now the only descendant of Lu''s family. It''s no use for Lu Ziming to think more when the old man gives himself the ancient scroll of family biography.


    "I will take good care of it!"


    "Remember! People are rolling, and the death roll is still...! take this away too..." the old man pointed to a small stone mill on the incense table again, "take it away and keep it!"


    Lu Ziming looked at the small dark stone mill on the incense table. In his memory, the small stone mill had been placed on the incense table. Before he wanted to touch it, the old man would suddenly get angry. He changed his kind face in the past and denounced his unfilial.


    No one knows when this small stone mill existed or what it is used for. I guess it must be a relic left by my ancestors and the most valuable thing in the mountain village.


    However, many Taobao Taobao people came to the mountain village, and even an unfilial ethnic group stole the stone mill for sale. As a result, there were no inscriptions on the stone mill, let alone any use value. The unfilial ethnic group was laughed at by others and thought crazy about money. That broken thing was regarded as an antique and was almost put in a neurological hospital.


    The old man said that the stone mill had existed since his grandfather''s grandfather. I don''t know how many years it has been passed on, but the cultural relic appraiser said that it was a fake for no more than three or four years, and it didn''t see any use value, not even grinding beans. What''s more strange is that the stone mill is so light that it is mistakenly thought to be forged by organic plastic.


    Lu Ziming didn''t think that the stone mill was made of organic plastic and should be a very light stone, because some stones could float on the water. Perhaps it was because of this that our ancestors regarded the stone mill as a family treasure.


    "Second master, I''ll take good care of it!"


    "Then I''ll rest assured", the old man''s eyelids moved, a satisfied smile appeared on his face, raised his finger to the door, grunted in his throat, and his face suddenly became ruddy.


    "Second Lord, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Ziming caught a trace of abnormality. "Talk!... I''ll take you back. There''s a doctor...".


    The old man''s arm slowly hung down, his eyes suddenly opened and looked at the distance. The focal length in his eyes was slowly spreading, "just come back! Just come back!..."


    The old man''s voice was getting smaller and smaller, with a smile on his mouth, but his eyes were staring at the ancient cypress in the middle of the courtyard, as if he had something to say.


    "Second Lord...!" I heard that if the dying man has any unfinished wishes, he will hang a sigh and wait for someone to fulfill his wishes. The reason why the old man can hold on until now may be that he is waiting for his people to come back and explain his unfinished wishes. Once his wishes have been fulfilled, he will die satisfied.


    "But why does the old man seem to have something to say?" Lu Ziming regretted. Why didn''t he come back earlier? Maybe he could complete the old man''s wish one day earlier. There was no possibility, but the deep cry echoed in the ancestral hall.

 Chapter 148

    Although the living room of the villa was full of soldiers, there was no sound. Zhang Pu slightly jawed his head and gave the order of attack to the surrounding officers: "execute the battle plan a, the attack begins!"


    His eyes have been staring at the helicopter formation flying from the East, which is the biggest support in his heart.


    First of all, four "Black Hawk" helicopters are flying over. They are all equipped with iron cans filled with concentrated pheromone. This iron can emit the same smell as fresh blood and meat. According to the basic weather forecast, there is a weak westerly wind these days, which can ensure that the delivery point, the information hormone release area is limited to the specified range, and there will be no large-scale diffusion.


    Similarly, this is one of Zhang Pu''s concerns. No one can guarantee that the wind direction will not change. So far, everything is within the scope of the plan.


    The opposition also forced Zhang Pu to be cautious and lure millions of zombies at one time, which is completely different from the previous regiment and battalion level operations. Thousands or tens of thousands of zombies will only disturb an area. If millions of zombies spread out, it will be an unpredictable disaster. Victory means reputation and promotion, while failure means death The collapse of the defense line and the erosion of the entire theater.


    However, Zhang Pu could not stop the operation plan of the general staff. The army needed a big victory too much, and he could also obtain a series of significant benefits.


    The General Staff Department has repeatedly assured that the plan has been repeatedly rehearsed, and so have the commanders of the division headquarters. The probability of success is more than 80%. No one can guarantee 100% victory in any battle. This is the best result.


    Perhaps he is also a gambler. The military headquarters cannot fight a lasting war. As for the battlefield, the honor of soldiers needs to stand out from many officers and shine on the whole military region.


    With an extremely complex mood, Zhang Pu looked up and turned his eyes to the large battlefield monitoring screen set on the wall. This is the image sent back by the unmanned aircraft hovering over the battlefield. It is equipped with a high-definition camera, but the image can be transmitted synchronously in real time, and any dead corner can be monitored.


    The helicopter slowly opened the hatch, dropped red cans from the air and fell onto the designated route of the release area. When the can falls to the ground, it will crack a small hole and slowly release light white smoke, which will soon attract nearby zombies to run towards the can.


    One, two, three, soon from every corner of the city, a dark mass of zombies hit the place where information hormones spread, filling the streets of the whole city.


    The monitoring sound came from the horn of the command post. It was still quiet in the depths of the city. Soon there was a strange sound wave. "Coo" sound became louder and closer, as if countless people were roaring in a low voice. Then the sound suddenly increased countless times and turned into a frightening howl.


    It seems that countless legs are running madly on the earth, and the ground trembles like a mountain collapse and tsunami. Within the scope centered on information hormones, a cloud of dust immediately rises to block out the sun. I don''t know how many zombies are swarming outside the city.


    Everyone was stunned by the scene in front of them. The scene like a rainbow was magnificent, like the flood breaking the dike, carrying sediment, and came with an invincible deterrent. Despair! Clutching his heart, he was almost out of breath.


    As soon as the zombies rushed out of the periphery of the city, they immediately triggered the mines preset in the periphery. One mine after another was detonated by the zombies. In the sound of "roaring", the stones flew everywhere and the smoke filled the air, blocking the line of sight and swallowing a large number of zombies.


    The sound of Mines came and went, and the smoke rolled forward quickly. Just a cup of tea had spread to the Bank of Baihe River. Suddenly, countless zombies rushed out of the rolling smoke. They were not blocked at all, just like the landmine obstruction did not exist at all. Risking countless pieces of meat flying in the sky, their strong fear was completely replaced by the desire of flesh and blood, and rushed recklessly towards the White River.


    Zhang Pu was completely stunned by this scene. His eyebrows were tightly clenched together, as if he had just swallowed a sour lemon.


    "Too much, too much..." he prayed nervously, but his face didn''t show a trace of panic.


    "There are two or three hundred thousand zombies by the river?"


    "It should not be. With the rest, there are at least four or five million zombies..."


    ��������


    "No, the zombie went down the river!"


    "Order the artillery to cover the attack continuously! Order all long-range weapons to attack, order the tanks and armored vehicles to advance, and don''t let the zombies cross the river", Zhang Pu twitched imperceptibly on his face.


    Zombies seemed to verify Zhang Pu''s words. One by one, they jumped into the river. The zombies who jumped into the river had not put their heads out of the river, and another zombie fell on their head. They kicked the zombies in the water and jumped forward. Like a snowball, they quickly covered the narrow river.


    More zombies are pouring out of the city, and the dense tide can''t see the edge at all. Even in the command post, which is far away from the battlefield, we can still feel the strong vibration from the ground.


    The irritability and uneasiness that has lasted for the past few days has become unspeakable fear and worry, firmly occupying Zhang Pu''s mind.


    Zombies are still pouring out of the gap in the city.


    Countless zombies soon blocked the river and gathered together with invisible smoke. In the fierce explosion and shrouded in smoke, they rushed towards the pre-set position of mankind. The number of them can only be described by ants. Looking from the air, we can only see that the smoke and dust generated by trampling has not dispersed over the edge of the city for a long time, forming a pollution ten miles wide. We can''t see how many zombies there are.


    Whether the soldiers in the command post or the soldiers on the battlefield can feel the stench from the zombie, the information hormone from the dust and some unknown smell filled the whole nasal cavity a few kilometers away.


    "Throw incendiary bombs and let rockets launch!"


    As orders were issued, bright flames were drawn in the sky, roaring towards the other side of the river, and exploded in the opposite direction. The flames rose up. The exploded metal fragments roared into the bodies of zombies, penetrated their skin, cut their muscles, and flew around in the air with incomplete bodies and internal organs, Until it lost power and fell like rain.


    "Death" has no concept of zombies at all. The open space raised by the explosion is instantly filled by the zombies behind. In an instant, the gap no longer exists. It continues to rush forward, and nothing can stop them.

 Chapter 149

    Only standing zombies, no fallen zombies, and no retreating zombies can be seen. A zombie is washed down, and then countless legs trample on the body. The zombies on the ground are soon trampled into meat sauce. At this time, they simply can''t tell what their own kind is and what fear is. There is only one word in their mind - food.


    The food of zombies is naturally human. Zhang Pu doesn''t know. The soldiers on the battlefield don''t know information hormones, which can stimulate the nerves of zombies. Of course, it''s unknown whether zombies have nerve stimulation.


    "Detonate! Carry out the cage battle plan...!" Zhang Pu''s hoarse voice echoed in the command post with a tremor.


    As the order was conveyed, buildings on the edge of the city exploded, and buildings collapsed, blocking the road from the city to the suburbs. Cement fragments and bricks covered a large area of zombies, forming a building wall more than ten meters high.


    But when the smoke and dust gradually dispersed, the ruins and walls were covered with zombies, which never stopped for a moment, like a group of machines that never fear death and never know fatigue.


    Looking at the image sent back from the front-line UAV, Zhang Pu''s face gradually turned white. He clenched his lips, straightened his body, put his hands behind his back, his nails had been hard trapped in the meat, his eyes wrapped in wrinkles were getting tighter and tighter, and fear and regret were flashing in the depths of his pupils.


    As the supreme commander of the army, Zhang Pu has unparalleled insight into the progress and control of the battle, and is more clear about what the meaning shown in the picture means.


    In order to succeed in the Nanyang campaign, there is the most important premise. Zombies on the whole battlefield must not rush out of the city at once. The rhythm of combating zombies must be within a controllable range. Zombies had better rush out of the city in batches, rather than want to rush out 60 or 70 million zombies at once, forming a sector as wide as ten miles.


    Zhang Pu is well aware of the combat effectiveness of the 0468 division. If the combat effectiveness of the whole division can be restored to 80%, this intensity of combat may not be terrible. "20%!" a dizzy data is constantly knocking on Zhang Pu''s soul.


    The opposition of his officers is not unreasonable. Terrain, roads and the whole space may restrict the victory or defeat of the campaign.


    If Lu Ziming were here, he would at least suggest that Zhang Pu set up countless obstacles in the front of the whole Hexi, cooperate with the army''s mine array, block the rhythm of zombie attack layer by layer, and at least slow down the speed of zombies.


    "Command "We''ve been controlling... But it''s useless... They''re still moving... They''re out of control at all, they''re too many... My God!... they''ve rushed to the North... Which bastard made this plan? Other... Troops can''t stop them at all... It''s a disaster, the end of the world... Command center,... Please Please stop the operation immediately... Order all troops to leave the battlefield immediately... Immediately... Quickly... It''s too late. They are rushing towards the base... "


    "I''ll shoot you. Control the situation quickly. This is an order!..."


    Zhang Pu''s brain jumped wildly, his arms waved in the air and roared fiercely. He should have exerted too much force. The telephone in his hand had already become a pile of scrap iron.


    Behind him, a group of onlooking officers in the command post, all with panic on their faces, looked grim, shocked, panic, fear and panic.


    "Base", a fragile term, has hurt everyone''s nerves. Most of the troops have been transferred to the East. The other three aspects have no power to stop the attack of zombies, "it''s over...!"

 Chapter 150

    According to the latest data, an integrated division can face ten or even twenty times the number of zombies. Although it is not impossible to face nearly one million zombies at a time, moreover, the military headquarters has mobilized a large number of combat materials for the 0468 division this time. Zhang Pu is confident and hopeful to win an arduous and outstanding battle.


    In a recent battle in Yicheng, an reorganized division, under careful planning, surrounded and annihilated 400000 zombies and liberated Yicheng within a week. This is why the military headquarters is confident in implementing the Nanyang battle plan.


    The pictures on the battlefield kept coming, and the tide of zombies had no sign of being curbed. The blood and meat in the air stimulate their nerves, and the hidden pheromone is still the source of fear. The only thing they can do is run desperately, rush forward regardless of everything, and any obstacles that dare to block in front of them will be crushed.


    Everyone''s eyes gathered on Zhang Pu. They were the strongest supporters of the battle, and now they have begun to waver.


    Zhang Pu felt that his muscles became tight, and his face muscles maintained an almost stiff and cold expression. Only the corners of his eyes kept shaking, and the green veins on his forehead jumped.


    "Don''t panic. You must calm down at this time!"


    No one saw his hands shaking on his back, firmly locked in his face by great restraint, clenched his teeth and locked the expression on his face. To others, it was the calm of the supreme commander of the battlefield, and he did not lose his judgment because of chaos.


    "Command all ranged weapons to cover the attack!"


    At this time, the other three directions can''t be controlled. Can you help me in time?


    "Order the base to give up defense, transport helicopters and cargo planes to take people off, leave all materials, and transfer all personnel to Xiangyang, come on!"


    "Order all armed helicopters to take off and apply to the military headquarters for bomber support!"


    "Order the artillery position to fire shells continuously. It can''t stop without my order!"


    "Order all incendiary bombs and cluster bombs... To be dropped on the battlefield to delay the attack rhythm of zombies!"


    "Order all heavy machine guns and combined machine guns to form a dense formation with tanks and armored vehicles. Once the zombies cross the river...", Zhang Pu wanted to say that the consequences of the zombies crossing the river will lead to the great defeat of the whole division. The words were changed to: "the consequences are unimaginable. The troops cooperate with each other to disperse the zombies and drive the zombies north and South".


    With orders issued one by one, flames rose in the sky on the battlefield, and the sound of explosions came. Dense bullets drew bright lines in the air, forming an iron curtain of death, full of blood and death, and finally curbed the attack of zombies.


    On the one kilometer road leading to the city, it was completely filled with bloody zombies. There were scattered bodies and internal organs everywhere. The severed limbs and limbs were scattered everywhere and hung on the branches and walls on both sides of the road. The air was filled with the smell of gunpowder and blood. You could vaguely hear the wailing sound from countless zombies, and the ground was still shaking, It was hundreds of thousands of zombies running. They used their unique information to transmit each other. The information hormone filled in the air was infinitely amplified, which made more zombies feel afraid. All kinds of zombies and unknown creatures ran out in great panic and completely gave up their former nest. Instinct tells them that the city is unsafe and danger will come at any time. No one is willing to stay in the city for even one more second. They feel the danger, so they flee the city as fast as possible.


    A group of zombies had just fallen in front, and more zombies were making up behind. More than a million zombies rushed out along the exits of the city. Looking from the air, they looked like a thick carpet moving rapidly in the dust, recklessly consuming their physical strength and fleeing among the zombies, the roar of gunfire and the flying of flesh and blood.


    The just concluded round of bombing has not stopped. The front of the city several kilometers wide is again filled with zombies. There are running zombies everywhere. They are so many that even the tall trees on the roadside have been pushed down, and those houses have been fragmented in the bombing.


    "Hold on! Don''t panic, they are just a group of zombies, our enemies...!"


    "Hit me hard!"


    An officer in the position waved his rifle, his arms trembled, his voice was hoarse, and roared around at the highest volume in his life. He doesn''t know how effective his actions can be? But anyway, I feel like I have to do something. Otherwise, those pale and trembling soldiers will throw away their weapons and turn around and escape from the position at the next moment.


    The zombies in the distance swept over like a landslide with dust!


    "Shoot! Don''t stop...!"


    The command of the position command officer and the sound of gunfire echoed over the position at the same time, and the muzzle of the weapon spewed out flames one by one, making the sound of harvesting life. In the front of the position several kilometers wide, thousands of long-range heavy machine guns fired at the same time, and a dense and hot barrage blocked the front of the whole position. The large calibre artillery set in the rear kept puffing and puffing flames and firing sharp and roaring shells. These are modified shells filled with a large number of metal warheads. Once they explode in the zombie, they can spread to a radius of 40 or 50 meters.


    The zombies who rushed to the front were caught off guard and flew backwards by high-speed bullets with strong impact. Their bodies became the best obstacle. The zombies who followed immediately lagged behind. In an instant, the bodies with great inertia and impact were thrown to the top of the head, or stepped directly under the feet, But still not afraid of death, he rushed up against the barrage.


    "Boom, boom, boom"


    A dazzling dark red flame rises, and the oxygen in the air is instantly ignited. The high-temperature air wave ignites zombies like torches in the night.


    "No way. Why on earth?"


    Zhang Pu''s red eyes stared at the monitoring screen, the zombie fan was expanding, and the shell seemed to fall into the ocean without any effect.


    Over the position, an aircraft equipped with early warning radar circled in the air. The military sent a large number of helicopters and bombers over the city to coordinate the command, contact and monitoring of the whole battlefield and transmit all real-time pictures to the command center.


    "A large number of fast-moving zombies were detected in the eastern position, 200 meters away from the position...!"


    The atmosphere in the command post can no longer be described as depression. The air solidifies in an instant. There must be a gap between visual inspection and reality, coupled with the delay of transmission. Those officers who want to see victory have subconsciously begun to calculate the worst result.

 Chapter 151

    "Yes, once the barrier between zombies and positions is lost, weapons of mass destruction will become useless. These zombies have no sign of retreat. We are not their opponents at all. Can we win this battle?"


    "Can you win?"


    A series of problems just appeared and were ruthlessly extinguished. They began to be anxious, confused and worried. The combat effectiveness of 0468 mechanical integration division was only 20%, so that the army would only suffer heavy losses in close combat, but they had no choice.


    "We must destroy zombies on the river bank, especially in the forefront machine gun position. We must not let go of any zombies. Their advantage lies in speed and close combat. As long as we control the rhythm of the battlefield, we can win them." Peng Biao''s hoarse voice echoed in the command post, and no one answered his question.


    Orders were quickly transmitted from the command post, and the officers in the command post began to be nervous and busy. Everyone knew that the effect of information hormone had long disappeared. When fear and shock flashed out of my mind, all that remained was to carry out the follow-up steps of the battle plan step by step.


    Zhang Pu hasn''t sat down since the battle. He still stands straight and stares at the big screen with flickering eyes.


    The power of incendiary bombs and cluster bombs is indeed surprising, but they have not achieved the desired effect. In fact, these weapons that condense human scientific and technological wisdom are an important chip for Zhang Pu to finally agree to implement the Nanyang campaign plan. After measuring the strength of both sides, he will not be dazzled by victory. The strength of the battlefield is still obvious, which he knows.


    He frowned. Whether it was a weapon of mass destruction or a perfect battle plan, the final executor was the key to victory. However, the situation on the battlefield completely exceeded Zhang Pu''s expectations. The weapons ready for medium-term use had been put into use at the beginning of the battle, and there was a deviation in time.


    The zombies on the screen showed no sign of stopping. They swarmed across the White River, leaving countless bodies and blocking the whole river. The river was stained with black blood and broken meat. Weapons didn''t mean anything to them. The death of more than 100000 zombies seemed to stimulate their nerves and make them run outside the city.


    The situation on the battlefield is changing rapidly, constantly stimulating Zhang Pu''s brain and impacting his nerves. He feels that the heart shrinks violently, and the blood accelerates to flow in the body, constantly threatening the fragile heart and bearing limit. He wanted to find a place to sit down and calm down, but reason told him that it was absolutely impossible at this time... He must stand here firmly and act as a benchmark of confidence for these people before deciding the victory or defeat on the battlefield.


    A fast-moving shadow was caught on the large screen on the wall.


    no It''s a group, a large group of shadows moving at high speed.


    "What''s that?"


    An on-site officer keenly observed a slight anomaly in the battlefield, quickly grabbed the microphone and shouted to the monitoring helicopter: "at 2 o''clock in the northeast corner, the monitoring probe follows the high-speed moving objects, immediately transmits a clear picture for computer analysis, and the position machine gun seals them with cross fire. Don''t let them break into the position...!"


    The monitoring operator quickly tapped the keyboard, and the air monitoring probe quickly focused on the direction of the high-speed moving object. A few seconds later, with the high-speed processing of the computer, the picture gradually soberly enlarged, and strange creatures appeared on the screen. Their whole body was covered with fluff, their limbs were clinging to the protrusion, their hips were high, and a long tail balanced their body, Sharp teeth and claws, like enlarged cats.


    "Cat shaped creature!"


    At the bottom of the screen, the computer constantly calculates the moving speed of the cat shaped creature according to the data of the monitoring lens, "20-40-60...", and the display speed finally stays at the figure of 80km, which is equivalent to the moving speed of a car.


    This is not the limit of the moving speed of cat like animals. They climb on walls, convex parts of buildings and obstacles in the street. In this case, they constantly detour, detour and climb. If they are in a straight line, they will be faster.


    A pair of eyes focused on the screen, just a little relaxed atmosphere, suddenly became dignified again.


    These cat shaped creatures move very fast, up and down, erratic, and have no rules to follow. They walk through the street ruins like ghosts and lightning, run on the heads and shoulders of zombies, and charge towards the human positions that are constantly sprayed with bullets.


    "Stop them, don''t let these creatures close to the position...!"


    However, it was still too late. When these cat shaped creatures were found, they went to the command post to issue a blocking command. However, in only a dozen seconds, a cat shaped creature had soared up in the air, waved sharp claws, issued a sharp shrill scream, and flew over the top of a soldier''s head.


    This is a veteran fighting on the battlefield. He is calm and calm. When the cat shaped creature passes over his head, he can see the ugly face of the cat shaped creature. The veteran instinctively raises the muzzle of the gun and shoots at the cat shaped creature in the air.


    Veterans are not as agile as cat shaped creatures at all. In this close situation, they don''t dare to shoot indiscriminately. They are surrounded by their comrades in arms who intersect life and death. They can only solve their opponents in hand to hand combat.


    The veteran just turned around, drew out his dagger and was ready to rush up. A dark shadow flashed from the corner of his eyes. His body suddenly stopped, and then his body tilted and fell down.


    Another cat shaped creature appeared on the veterans on the ground. The cat shaped creature opened its sharp teeth and bit the Veterans'' neck, and blood splashed out from the arteries. Cat shaped creatures pressed the veteran''s body, and sharp claws scratched on the veteran. The claws cut open clothes, skin and muscles, tore internal organs, and pulled an intestines out of the body. The ground was filled with viscera, and the blood stained the ground. The veteran''s body condition reflected a pumping and shrinking, his legs kept pedaling, and the excreta in his body ejected with a stench.


    "Asshole, I''m going to kill these damn bastards and avenge Lao Wang...!"


    A young soldier rushed up angrily and sprayed a hot bullet rain on the cat like creature on the ground. The bullet rain hit the skull of the cat like creature, instantly exploded a large snowflake, and the cat like creature was killed on the spot.


    The young soldier''s anger had not subsided slightly. Just when he was ready to continue shooting, several dark shadows flashed from the air and rushed at the young soldier. The muzzle of the young soldier instinctively shot at the shadow. As soon as the bullet rain was shot out of the barrel, it was rushed to the ground by the cat shaped creature. The bullet rain of the weapon in his hand was thrown around, and several comrades in arms were killed by mistake immediately.

 Chapter 152

    The evolution of zombies began to develop in different directions. They evolved powerful and infinite zombies. There were nimble zombies. Their body parts were also undergoing different changes. Some became larger, and some developed like limbs and evolved in the direction of suitable survival. They all followed the law of natural selection and the survival of the fittest.


    In a panic and scream, the young soldier''s neck was bitten by the cat like creature on the spot, and a large piece of flesh and blood on his shoulder was torn off. The agile cat like creature ran around at the foot of the crowd in an instant, jumped up from time to time, rushed to a soldier and tore at him.


    "Ah...!"


    Another soldier was knocked down by a cat like creature, his eyes wide open, screamed and struggled to grasp the creature biting his neck. This is a dog like creature, with sharp canine teeth protruding outward and sharp claws scratching on the soldier''s face, leaving shocking blood grooves and unspeakable fear.


    The soldiers nearby rushed up to help, some grabbed the head of the dog shaped creature, some grabbed its limbs and pulled hard.


    The dog shaped creature''s claws crossed the soldier''s chest, and a blood red beating heart rolled out. Suddenly, several mice with green eyes rushed up and bit the heart with body temperature, making a "creak, creak" sound. Regardless of the feet raised by the angry soldiers around, they just tore and chewed hard and kept eating.


    "Kill these creatures!"


    "Let the tank move forward and stop these damn creatures...!"


    Tanks and armored vehicles formed a dense formation and pushed forward. The wheels and tracks rolled over the rushed zombies, and then kept swimming back and forth near the position, throwing bullet rain on the zombies who had burst into the position with huge bodies and dense bullet rain.


    The steel torrent and hundreds of thousands of zombies collided violently. The dead zombies were hundreds of thousands. Their bodies piled up into a thick sea of corpses on the ground, even seven or eight meters high, exceeding the surrounding bungalows.


    The soldiers on the position could not see the "corpse wall" of the whole zombie body accumulation at all. A steady stream of zombies ran through the corpse wall, jumped onto tanks and armored vehicles, then jumped into the position, rushed into the crowd, and forced out sticky, flesh and blood slopes by trampling.


    They use all available objects, even the soldiers'' shoulders and heads, to rush through the steel torrent, above the vehicles and in the middle of the tunnels of the position. Nimble creatures use all the gaps to rush to the front of the zombie team, followed by those slow-moving and powerful strange creatures. Among them, there are mice, cockroaches, ants, crustaceans and other creatures that have not yet evolved. In the air, there are also creatures of different shapes diving down from high places. They take away obvious biological characteristics, such as chickens, ducks Geese, bats and so on, some of them have super flying ability, and some can only slide for tens of meters, but their speed is amazing. With the reaction ability of soldiers, they can only catch fuzzy figures.


    These creatures together formed a huge attack formation. No one was in the middle of the command, but they acted in an abnormal order and cooperated with each other. Although there were occasional collisions and frictions, they quickly performed their duties and pushed forward according to different routes.


    If you look down from the air, the human position is like a crater that releases huge energy. Those different creatures seem to be magma pouring out of the crater. They are crowded with each other, like sediment and boulders carried by mountain torrents. They will not stop slowly until either party consumes all its strength.


    At this moment, the scientific and technological strength of mankind appears tired and vulnerable in front of a large number of creatures.


    A steady stream of zombies and creatures burst into the forward position. The soldiers on the position had already fought their own battles. Tanks and armored vehicles fell into the mud of flesh and blood, and even the whole was covered with zombies, so they could not fight at all.


    The soldiers in the position had to give up their weapons and, under the leadership of the officers, waved military spikes and daggers to confront zombies and strange creatures. Some soldiers were directly stunned by this scene.


    After more than a month of high-intensity training, most soldiers could keep calm at the beginning, waving cold weapons in their hands, bringing a flower of blood and death. However, they soon found that there were more and more creatures around, and jumped at the soldiers fearlessly.


    The cooperation between these creatures is very tacit. Some jump to attack the soldiers above, and some sneak below the soldiers'' waist. They don''t ask for a fatal blow, but use their own good means to entangle the opponent, interfere with the opponent''s judgment, and let other creatures attack the soldiers. Some flying creatures directly hit the soldiers, much like suicide attacks, making the weapons in the soldiers'' hands ineffective. The nearby creatures rush up and use the advantage of quantity to tear and eat the soldiers alive.


    The picture from the front line made Zhang Pu''s stomach start to churn... The attack target of the military headquarters has always been focused on zombies, rarely mentioned strange creatures, and never seen non zombies of such a scale. The bloody and cruel pictures on the screen hit his brain like an electric current, stimulating nerve bribery to produce fear response, nausea, trembling, trembling and other conditioned reflex. The effect on his body is no less than that of fighting on the battlefield.


    "Come on! Send a super camp and hold it...!"


    Zhang Pu pushed away the officer in front of him, bumped and picked up the phone from the table, almost giving orders in a roaring voice.


    "Let all the reserves put into the position. You must hold the position. No one can retreat!"


    "Ask the military headquarters for more air support... And let all helicopters and bombers fly to the battlefield!"


    "Pass the video image to the military headquarters and ask them to make follow-up plans as soon as possible and ask the surrounding troops for support. Come on..."


    Orders were given quickly. A few minutes later, the sound of helicopter rotor first came from the sky, like a dragonfly hovering over the position, raising a cloud of dust on the ground. The deafening sound of engine rolled from far to near towards the zombie below the position.


    This is the last trump card in Zhang Pu''s hand. The reserve team and super camp are now a helicopter formation. All the cards he can use have been exhausted.


    Armed helicopters suddenly appeared in the air, which suddenly slowed down the tide of zombies on the position. Rockets exploded on the ground, lifting pieces of soil and debris, and zombies and surrounding creatures were thrown into the air.


    The machine gun sprayed a long tongue of fire, like a death sickle, drawing blood grooves on the ground. Those rockets exploded in the zombies, causing a large area of death and injury to the dense zombies.

 Chapter 153

    The helicopter hovered in the air and appeared at the most critical juncture. The rotating machine gun outside the airport ejected a hail of bullets. Under one dive after another, the zombies and creatures gathered on the ground were lifted off by shells or nailed to the ground.


    There are more and more zombies and creatures pouring into the position. With the firepower of more than a dozen helicopter formations, they can''t stop their influx at all. Their target is no longer the front of the position, but spread to both sides along the river bank and to the two wings of the position, forming a trend of encirclement and anti encirclement. Because the operation plan did not anticipate this situation in advance, the two wings of the position did not have much strong fire support, and there were even no redundant mines to lay defense belts.


    Looking at the bloody picture on the big screen, Zhang Pu in the command post has incredible eyes.


    "How could this happen? I... must be dreaming...!"


    Everything in front of him was not the scene of the deduction of the battle plan at all. He had already prepared for a hard battle and even accepted the result of a disastrous victory.


    As described in the battle plan, set the battlefield in advance, use the information hormone to lure the direction of the zombie, interfere with the Zombie''s judgment and make it move along the predetermined road. When zombies enter the ambush circle, large-area fire of mines and artillery is used to suppress anti zombies. Finally, infantry are rolled under the cover of tanks and armored vehicles to kill all zombies rushed out of the city.


    There is no obvious problem in the first half of the operation plan. The number of zombies lured by information technology is too large, and the staff has fully considered it. It is not expected that zombies will rush out of the city like waves. Incendiary bombs and cluster bombs are sharp tools used to separate the tide of zombies. The attack speed of zombies will be suppressed within a controllable range due to the obstruction of Baihe terrain and the siege and killing of landmine fields.


    At the thought of annihilating millions of zombies at one time and his influence in the military headquarters, I believe that even if you can''t become a commander, you can add a star on your shoulder.


    Incomparably beautiful fantasy was mercilessly shattered by the cruel reality.


    First, the emergence of those mutated creatures was not mentioned in the operation plan of the staff. It''s not that they haven''t found these mutated creatures, but few people will target them. Zombies are the biggest enemy of this campaign.


    After the emergence of mutant creatures, some subtle changes took place in the battle plan, and his keen observation accurately caught it. Neither he nor the officers in the command post, including the soldiers in the position, were prepared to face these mutant creatures. Even some soldiers watched the mutant creatures appear in front of them, and did not know what to do.


    The perspective of the monitoring screen changes constantly.


    Some mutant creatures quietly climbed onto the roof of a building hanging "China Renshou". They looked like bats. Their body was only half that of normal people. They had strong and powerful hind limbs. Their forelimbs had degenerated into two sharp claws with hooks. They were black and their sternum protruded outward, as if they were hungry and only skin and bones were left. These bat like creatures jumped between buildings, slowly climbed to the top of the highest building, and then began to run up. Their eyes narrowed into a line in the sun stared at the helicopter hovering in the air.


    "What kind of creature is this?"


    "Oh, my God! They''re going to use the terrain to attack helicopters...!"


    The officers in the command post found something strange. He was shaking all over, raised his extremely heavy arm, pointed to the big screen and shouted sharply: "let the helicopter stay away from those tall buildings and raise the flight altitude...!"


    But it was still late. Before the voice fell, the bat like creatures on the screen had jumped down from the top of the high-rise building and opened their arms, leaving a dark shadow in the air like a human paraglider. Their targets are the helicopters closest to the tall buildings.


    The helicopter is more than 100 meters away from the high-rise building, which is a relatively safe distance for helicopters. The flying ability of bat creatures is not strong, and they glide entirely by updraft. The bat like creatures jumped up from the high building and jumped up for tens of meters like a shell. Then they opened the horny film between their arms and abdomen, and the updraft suddenly took them up and rushed into the helicopter in the air like bullets.


    The captain of the helicopter also found something strange. He controlled the helicopter to roll over and did difficult evasive actions to avoid the shadow rushing into the air.


    But all this is futile. Neither the speed of the shadow nor the flexibility of the shadow can be compared with that of a helicopter.


    This is an asymmetric battle. The shadow doesn''t know what avoidance is. While the helicopter rolls, the shadow''s straight helicopter propeller rushes up. A burst of blood mist rose, and the captain desperately grasped the operating lever to try to stabilize the aircraft, but just when the helicopter was about to regain stability, another dark shadow rushed over, and then the second and third, they grabbed everything on the helicopter and climbed towards the chassis. At this time, the soldiers on the aircraft clearly saw this group of ferocious mutant creatures.


    The helicopter swayed left and right in the air, and there were gunshots, screams and screams. Some people even jumped directly from the plane because of fear. The helicopter finally lost control and swayed and hit the ground.


    Through the monitoring probe on the helicopter, the monitoring picture was fixed on the captain''s frightened and seriously distorted face.


    There are not only bat like creatures but also gecko like creatures that pose a threat to aerial helicopters. They are adsorbed on smooth glass, move quickly and climb at a numbing speed. They jump directly from the air and form gray parabolas in the air. As long as the helicopter is a little closer to them, they can use their long tongue to hook the helicopter, and even use the same kind in front to step on the same kind''s body as a stepping stone to regain new power and continue to move forward. Their coordination is perfect and cooperate with each other to rush to the nearest helicopter.


    Strange creatures seem to emerge from hell. Many types of creatures have never been seen at all. The officers in the command post are well-informed. At this time, they are stunned and can''t believe their eyes.


    There are crustaceans like cockroaches and creatures with fly compound eyes. They are all kinds and dazzling. It seems that they have suddenly entered the alien biological space. I don''t know what strange creatures will appear in the next second.


    "The information is wrong!"


    The officers in the command post suddenly found that they didn''t know who they were fighting, zombies! Or these strange creatures, how they evolved, where they usually hide, and why they ran out of the city at this time.

 Chapter 154

    Helicopters in the air were suddenly hit by mutant creatures. They used various methods, such as jumping, taxiing, or hooking the surface of the aircraft with any part of their body. Some were unable to turn in the air and directly hit the helicopter, which was directly twisted into meat by the propeller. Therefore, the aircraft lost its balance and crashed into the ground or the building.


    However, in more than ten minutes, more than half of the air helicopters were lost, and the ground battle without air support suddenly became difficult. The tide of zombies continued to advance unstoppably, and soon flooded the forward position.


    The nimble cat and dog shaped creatures directly crossed the steel barrier composed of tanks and armored vehicles and left the fierce fighting vehicles behind. Then the low-level zombies came out of the gap, accompanied by some mutant rats, swam between the dense bullet rain. Their target seemed not to be the densely arranged soldiers, and they even rushed towards the belly of the position without stopping at the front position.


    "What are they going to do?"


    No one can answer the questions of the young officers. The officers in the command post looked at the screen puzzled. Some turned and asked Zhang Pu and Peng Biao with their eyes. The answer was also puzzled and puzzled.


    The commander had never experienced such a strange and strange battle. Of course, it was a battle between humans and creatures. It was obvious that these officers were not prepared, and a series of questions and puzzles flashed through their minds.


    This is not the solidification of thinking. Too many problems arise after the outbreak of the virus. Many people have not had time to adapt, nor do they have a complete set of theoretical knowledge support. Everyone is pulled to the same starting line, and the original thinking binds them, just as aliens suddenly appear in front of mankind, in addition to confusion or confusion.


    How did viruses come into being, how did zombies evolve, why did those creatures that were not prominent in the era of civilization evolve, why did Superman appear, where did their abilities come from, and why did humans be divided into awakened people, ordinary people and Zombies? Is there a necessary connection?


    Without an authoritative official explanation, not to mention that the survivors are not clear, many middle and low-level commanders are at a loss, just like a newborn looking at the era of these variations.


    The dust of the battlefield shrouded everything. At this time, someone was thinking that it would be nice to have a strong wind. At least you can see some monsters in the dust.


    The ground trembled slightly. At this time, no one focused on the closer and closer vibration. Instinctively, the ground vibration was classified as explosion and the roar of tanks. They soon found out how ridiculous and even fatal this mistake was.


    Creatures infected by pigs, cattle and sheep have evolved huge bodies. They are more than three meters tall and covered with thick cuticle. Their only weakness is their relative slowness of action. Of course, this is relative to those extremely agile creatures.


    When these tall and powerful creatures show ferocious teeth from the dust, bullets less than 9mm can only leave a shallow bullet mark on their bodies. They can''t even slow down their moving speed, but more and more arouse the wildness of these fierce creatures.


    A pig shaped creature with tusks held up a thick railing in his hand and roared forward. The anti-aircraft mechanism gun left countless bullet holes in its body. It was covered with blood and flesh, but the speed under its feet did not slow down at all. It was a beast. It rushed in front of an armored vehicle, overturned the vehicle with a weight of more than 5 tons, and stabbed the car with the railing in its hand.


    A zombie with the shape of a bull, relying on his rough skin and thick meat, he fought directly with the troop carrier. The soldiers on the vehicle threw down their weapons and jumped out of the vehicle in horror, holding their heads and running back.


    The sheep shaped creature with horns plunged into the soldiers and dashed around. It lifted a soldier high with a hard sheep horn. The automatic rifle bullet hit the sheep shaped creature''s head without any reaction. Instead, it angered the sheep shaped creature to run back and forth and dispersed the whole soldier''s formation.


    A rooster like creature, more than one meter tall, flapped its wings and ran in the biological frenzy. Taking advantage of the chaos, it rushed into the crowd, waved sharp claws and grabbed a soldier.


    The soldier felt a sudden darkness in front of his eyes, and a strange big red occupied his sight. Immediately after him, there was a sharp stabbing pain in his eyes, a terrible pain of tearing muscle tissue. He reached out in fear and found that his eyes had been dug out by mutant creatures. The unacceptable reality strongly stimulated the soldier to make crazy behavior. He threw away his weapons and screamed like a madman in the crowd. His hands kept grabbing at his eyes and was on the edge of madness.


    "Don''t panic, stick to your position, shoot with weapons, and use daggers at close range...!"


    An officer with dozens of soldiers blocked the gap, took up his weapons and threw a hail of bullets at the rushing creatures, "don''t be afraid, they are all low-level creatures, not ours at all..."


    The last word "hand" has not yet been said. A creature with a long mouthpiece has rushed into the air. The sharp mouthpiece instantly pierced the officer''s eyes. The mouthpiece is like a straw, but the biological suction is not a drink, but a person''s brain.


    The officer couldn''t see anything, screamed, and the whole person moaned. His hands frantically patted the creatures on his cheeks. Just for a moment, the officer''s hands sagged powerlessly, and the whole fell back straight like a piece of stiff wood.


    More and more reserve teams rushed up from the rear of the position. No one, whether soldiers or officers, wanted to step back. They formed a battle formation and covered each other with weapons and hand to hand combat. This is an endless battle. Only when one of them falls down can the battle stop.


    At this time, any weakness and timidity are meaningless. Retreat means death - these zombies and mutant creatures are not human beings. They stand on the opposite of the whole human beings and have no concept of prisoners of war. Running away is death and surrender is death. It''s better to die in battle like a hero.


    A junior officer held a large caliber machine gun in his hand, and several soldiers formed a defense circle around him. With their tacit cooperation, a thick layer of biological flesh and blood corpses had been piled at his feet. The bullet rain roared at the mutant creatures from the muzzle of the gun. The dense bullet rain formed an insurmountable steel barrier. Although they were very tired, they still had a winner''s smile on their faces.

 Chapter 155

    "Beat me hard and kill these bastards...!"


    The young officer was excited to fight. While shooting, he was still in the mood and joked: "you see, these are a group of fools without brains. They don''t deserve to be human opponents at all. When the battle is over, I will step on these garbage corpses to receive promotion and reward. Then we will...!"


    The impassioned words suddenly stopped, and the young officer''s expression solidified in an instant.


    "There''s no bullet, it''s hard to jam!" the coolness of the whole body instantly makes the brain very clear.


    The young officer suddenly looked up and saw a swarm of sea tide like mutant creatures. At such a close distance, he could even see the faces of those ferocious creatures, roaring and roaring.


    Those monstrous creatures, like the ten thousand year monsters crawling out of the demon world, with sharp teeth, smelly mucus, sharp claws shining in the sun, howled and rushed towards themselves.


    "Come on, bastards!" the young officer''s last angry curse drowned in the tide of mutant creatures.


    The command post was in chaos.


    The situation on the battlefield changed in an instant. The newly stable position was swallowed up by a tidal wave of mutant creatures. There was no obvious boundary between the mutant creatures and the army. It was like a flood breaking the embankment with sediment, and it was impossible to distinguish between zombies, mutant creatures or soldiers.


    The officers in the command post ran and shouted to mobilize all available forces. There were scattered documents everywhere on the ground. At this time, no one thought of any damn secret. In a panic, they rushed to the command desk with papers all over the ground. Screams from the talker constantly hurt everyone''s nerves. Cries for help came from various positions one after another, continuously, accompanied by the interference of audio "rustle" from time to time, as well as the urgent call for fire support.


    "The 4123 regiment requests fire support. Our regiment has lost its forward position. Mutant creatures have rushed towards the defensive hinterland. More than 30% of the officers and soldiers have been killed and injured. We request reinforcements."


    "4532 regiment requests air attack. Our regiment''s defensive position has collapsed, armored vehicles have suffered heavy losses, more than half of the officers and soldiers have been injured, and the remaining officers and soldiers have retreated to the second line. No! The second line position has also been lost and is retreating to the third line position."


    ��������


    "Request for reinforcements. Our regiment suffered heavy casualties. Officers and soldiers and mutant creatures are mixed together. They can''t retreat at all. They are in urgent need of reinforcements from the super battalion. I live or die with all the officers and soldiers of the battalion and the forward position!"


    There were all calls for reinforcements. There were calls for reinforcements everywhere.


    Zhang Pu looked dignified and walked slowly to the window. He walked for a long time in a short distance of three meters.


    From big victory to small victory, from small victory to tragic victory, there is no hope of victory. This blow makes Zhang Pu unable to stand up. He knows what will happen next better than anyone.


    Mutant creatures broke into human defense positions across the board, and the war of annihilation against zombies became the massacre of mutant creatures against human troops. They are like the sea tide breaking the dike, impacting the human position, cutting off the connection between various forces, disrupting the original defense situation, blocking the smooth transportation line by zombies and biological bodies, and even the tanks of the king of land war are trapped in the corpse sea. Logistics supplies can''t go up. Soldiers without ammunition can only fight hand to hand. The body strengthening function is not popular among soldiers. Even low-level officers are ordinary people. Their individual strength is far less than that of mutant creatures, and they can''t resist the attack of mutant creatures.


    The mutant creatures completely tore up the whole defense line with absolute quantitative advantage, and overwhelmed human science and technology with quantity.


    At this time, there is no chance to give play to some of the preparatory schemes in the original battle plan.


    Facts have proved that incendiary bombs can''t kill the fearless mutant creatures at all. The flamethrowers on those forward positions have become furnishings, and even the explosion makes it easy for the mutant creatures to break in.


    The helicopter formation was attacked by flying mutant creatures and could not form an effective air attack. The bombers of the air force flew over the battlefield, and the bombs dropped could not stop the attack of mutant creatures. Some pilots could not distinguish the position there, and mistakenly dropped the bombs into the human position.


    The number of troops participating in this campaign reached 40000, including civilian logistics personnel temporarily recruited.


    Through remote sensing monitoring, combined with the population statistics before the virus, the number of zombies in Nanyang city has reached more than 2 million, which does not include the sudden emergence of mutant organisms. The number of mutant organisms encountered in the eastern battlefield is estimated to be more than 1.5 million. Zhang Pu felt at this time that why his subordinates strongly opposed the battle?


    Yes, these zombies, or mutated creatures, have ways of contact that human beings can''t understand. No one knows their living habits, why they stay in the city, what they rely on to survive, and what their internal structure is.


    The military generally believes that this is a virus unknown to human beings, which can infect human genes and cause mutations in human genes. In essence, they are infected people without thinking, so they are not worried at all.


    But in fact, this is not the case at all. Some zombies have evolved low-level thinking, a strict hierarchy and strong sociality, but these voices are too weak to be ignored. Even Zhang Pu thinks it is nonsense and the illusion of those soldiers because of fear. But is that true? Without a strict division of labor, these mutant creatures can easily break through the army''s defense line, organize flying creatures to attack helicopter formation, and directly break into the rear defense line, resulting in the loss of contact between the whole forward position and the rear, all of which point to one answer.


    What is a virus? Why can a very small number of people become superpowers? Why are those mutant creatures becoming more and more powerful and evolving so fast? The answer can only be found in fairy tales.


    If these mutant creatures could be eliminated in a short time, why did the staff not let the army use more weapons of mass destruction? Why did some battlefield not already use controllable tactical nuclear bombs, and why did they suddenly stop using them? A series of questions flashed through his mind.


    If these mutant creatures really did not evolve wisdom, why the battle suddenly fell to their side and why they suddenly poured out of the city is completely beyond the battle plan.


    I see, but it''s too late.


    "Mr. Zhang, the position has been lost, and the whole defense line has collapsed. Retreat to Xiangyang and Wuhan. It''s too late?" Peng Biao looked outside nervously holding his briefcase.

 Chapter 156

    Get out!


    This simple word, like a sharp knife, went deep into Zhang Pu''s heart.


    Huge pressure, high tension, and extreme loss and remorse made Zhang Pu cough involuntarily. His pale and frightened face showed an inharmonious red tide. His chest was like being pressed by a boulder. His body kept twitching, with a bleak smile on his face: "There are so many soldiers on the battlefield. Where do they withdraw? Can they withdraw?"


    This answer was obviously beyond Peng Biao''s expectation.


    He was stunned for a few seconds and looked more and more anxious: "Mr. Zhang, what''s the matter with you? At this time, we must retreat to Xiangyang base or Wuhan base. There are a large number of survivors there. Some people have an army. The base there is stronger than here, and mutant creatures can''t attack there".


    Zhang Pu''s tone became indifferent: "when the battle plan of the staff headquarters was announced, the following commanders strongly opposed it. Do you remember what they said?"


    "When is it? What else do you do?"


    At this time, Peng Biao also began to regret. Why did he have to take this task, but what can regret do? Can it change the current situation of battlefield rout?


    Zhang Pu did not care about Peng Biao''s reaction and lamented: "Our combat thinking is still in the era of civilization. This is not a regional conflict or a contest between countries. This is an endless war between global humans and mutant creatures. We sit in the headquarters. Those officers who fight on the battlefield know more about mutant creatures than the staff headquarters, and the combat plan cannot succeed from the beginning.".


    "This is a medium-sized city. There are more than millions of zombies and mutant creatures in the city. Information hormone war can only be effective against more than 100000 mutant creatures. We are simply digging our own graves. This battle was doomed to failure from the beginning. I didn''t expect that I was also obsessed. I''m sorry for these bloody soldiers."


    Zhang Pu''s voice gradually faded down. He really didn''t know how to express the pain in his heart?


    This battle was a mistake from the beginning!


    If it weren''t for your own greed, if you hadn''t listened to other people''s bewitchment, if you hadn''t been stubborn, if... Without if, things wouldn''t be like this.


    Zhang Pu wanted to repent and save all this, but he couldn''t do anything.


    The whole front almost collapsed in an instant. The tide of mutant creatures swallowed everything like a landslide and tsunami. Maybe they didn''t have the high-tech weapons of the human army.


    However, they have incomparable advantages: the virus weakens their perception and is suppressed to the minimum by the fear, timidity and other negative thoughts parasitic in the depths of the brain. Their own pain and the fear caused by the death of their companions have no impact on them. The instincts from other groups make them come together to form a perfect combination dominated by individuals and coordinated with each other. They have It is not the weak appearance of the virus outbreak, but an incomparably powerful corps of mutated organisms. As long as they occupy a quantitative advantage, they can be invincible in the world.


    "What''s the use of saying this now? We have to get out of here quickly. Mutant creatures will soon spread here."


    Peng Biao can''t understand the fear and suffering in Zhang Pu''s heart. He is shrouded in great fear and anger, but all this is caused by himself. He is tortured by unspeakable tangled psychology.


    As a professional soldier, he also put a lot of effort into the battle plan formulated by the general staff. After hundreds of rehearsals, after the strength evaluation of both sides, he even went to the battlefield to verify the situation, and even personally asked about the ground fortifications.


    He is diligent and never pretends to be others. He has spent many sleepless nights, revised the battle plan many times, and found many problems in the middle, so as to avoid accidents.


    However, the formulation of the entire operational plan was a mistake from the beginning, and then a series of mistakes led to the current tragedy.


    Zhang Pu is not an immortal, nor does he use Zhuge Liang''s foresight. He does not have rich combat experience in mutant organisms. The data he relies on are all from previous operations after the outbreak of the virus.


    However, human beings have not really understood the mutant organisms. Even the evolution of zombies remains in conjecture, but they do not know that the genes of zombies are evolving rapidly, which is not only a significant improvement in response, speed and power, but also a branch of different populations due to foreign gene infection.


    They have become more advanced and their biological characteristics are more and more obvious, especially in terms of gene fusion. Different populations have begun to cooperate with each other. They are no longer as rigid and dull as at the beginning, but gradually form a hierarchical human like social structure.


    To put it bluntly, the Nanyang campaign is a replica of some small county battles. He and the staff only saw victory and glory, and never considered the consequences that must be borne after failure.


    If you fail, you have to retreat. To put it better, it''s a strategic transfer, trading space for time.


    "Mr. Zhang, let''s go!"


    Peng Biao was eager to burst into flames and said urgently in an almost pleading tone: "the retreating aircraft are ready. The vanguard of mutant creatures will attack the command post soon. It is too close to the battlefield. They will soon find it here. If they don''t go again, they won''t have a chance?"


    Looking at the eager Peng Biao, Zhang Pu felt a faint sadness in his heart. Can he put down the army? "Retreat, shouldn''t we do something now? If you want to go, go.".


    He laughed coldly in his heart. At this time, Peng Biao thought of running away for the first time. Doesn''t he know what shame is? Is this what a soldier should say?


    "It''s our battle plan. Since it has proved to be a failure, we should bravely take responsibility. The front line has been defeated, and the soldiers who can''t retreat are not the opponents of mutant creatures at all. Look, how many young soldiers have been killed and how many people have become food in their mouths,... At this time, you actually think of running away. I''m really ashamed of you?"


    Peng Biao felt the muscles on his face jump and jump. Fear finally defeated shame. It''s good to take Zhang Pu away. He didn''t want to be buried with him.


    "I want to report the whole process of this campaign to the military headquarters. This campaign has exceeded the plan of the general staff. In order not to repeat the mistakes, someone must evacuate the battlefield. As the political commissar of 0468 division, I need to remind you that the front line has collapsed and there is only a dead end to stay here. In order to preserve the organs of 0468 division, I order you to evacuate immediately, otherwise I will arrive The military will sue you. "

 Chapter 157

    For a moment, there was a dead silence in the command post.


    In fact, many people already thought the same as Peng Biao. They didn''t say it. Peng Biao knew that he couldn''t persuade Zhang Pu at this time. With a gloomy look, he waved to the people around him and quietly withdrew from the command post.


    Zhang Pu picked up the communicator in front of him, took a long breath, stabilized his mood, and broke the silence with a calm and powerful tone.


    "Inform the front-line officers and soldiers to evacuate from the battlefield, the third brigade and the second brigade retreat southward towards Xiangyang, the first brigade retreat northward towards Fangcheng,..." he picked up an assault rifle from the table, checked the performance of magazines and weapons, put several magazines into the armed belt, and said calmly, "you can retreat now if you are willing to go.".


    "Sir, if you don''t go, we won''t go!"


    Zhang Pu held the rifle tightly in his hand and his face was full of regret. If he reduced the scale of the battle a little, the result might not be like this.


    "Division commander, Pang Xu and a battalion of soldiers are rushing here to cover the division commander''s retreat!"


    Zhang Pu smiled with deeper wrinkles on his face: "I''m afraid he knew he would fail. Leave a battalion of officers and soldiers as backup". He pulled the bolt of the gun hard and walked out of the command post with a heroic pace unique to soldiers: "Let Pang Xu cover the retreat of other troops. Don''t worry about me! My old bones haven''t moved for a long time. Go out and have a good fight with these mutant creatures. See if my third-order superpower''s fist is powerful or their claws are sharper.".


    There were gunshots and shouts everywhere outside. Looking up at the direction of the battlefield, the dust was pouring in its own direction.


    The whole front has been broken, and the smell of mutant creatures can be smelled in the air. The guard camp stubbornly blocked the mutant creatures on the periphery to buy time for the retreat of the division headquarters command post.


    There are groups of mutant creatures everywhere on the battlefield. Their number can only be described everywhere. It is like a gray and black biological flood. They frantically step on the corpses on the ground, wade through the dark red blood pond, trample countless bright red blood marks on the ground, and wantonly release their ferocious hatred.


    Several cat shaped creatures, with blood red eyes, jumped onto a corpse, opened their big mouths full of tusks, wantonly tore the bodies of dead soldiers and tore off pieces of fresh blood and meat. They ate happily. The bloody smell in the air welcomed more mutant creatures. They gathered together one after another, dug out warm internal organs from the corpse and tore white meat with tusks The thick bones make a "creak, creak" sound and suck the bone marrow inside.


    A creature that has not yet evolved feathers can''t wait to tear open the head of a soldier with a sharp beak, insert a sharp mouth into the skull cavity, and peck it quickly bit by bit.


    Mutant creatures like to eat fresh corpses, and human viscera and brain are their favorite food.


    With an axe in one hand and a grenade in the other hand, Wei Ming accurately threw it into the mutant biota, blew up the eating mutant biota and covered the soldiers behind him to retreat. Just as he retreated and turned around, a second-order zombie rushed silently from his side.


    If Lu Ziming saw Wei Ming fighting at this time, he would be stunned by his ferocity. He had not been hesitant and frightened in the supermarket, but had more calmness and perseverance on his face. More than a month of high-intensity military training and continuous fighting on the battlefield made him feel like taking off his tire and changing his bones. Now Wei Ming is the main member of the super camp of 0468 division.


    Before the soldiers around him could react, the sharp claws of the second-order zombie had stabbed him in front of him. The next second he would be strangled by the second-order zombie and suck the blood from his body. But all this did not happen. His facial features had been trained to be extremely sharp, and subtle changes in the battlefield could not escape his eyes. As soon as the second-order zombie appeared, he had caught it.


    At the moment when the second-order zombie rushed up, Wei Ming had turned his body. The battle axe in his hand was lifted up against the abdomen of the second-order zombie, and the sharp axe blade cut into the jaw of the second-order zombie. With great inertia, "click", he split the head of the second-order zombie.


    At this time, he was surrounded by mutant creatures. A cat shaped creature rushed from behind. Wei Ming had no time to pull out his axe from the second-order zombie. He saw that the claws of the cat shaped creature were about to rush to his back. He didn''t panic or turn around. He just bent down quickly and let the cat shaped creature jump into the air.


    Cat shaped creatures rushed into the body, turned to the body, rushed to Wei Ming to show blood tusks, fierce eyes stared at the man in front of him, "Hoo", and again to the Wei Ming.


    This time, Wei Ming didn''t do any evasive action at all. Instead, he rushed up against the cat like creature, waved his right fist, with a cold feeling. The water in the air was instantly solidified and hit heavily on the face of the cat like creature in the air. At the moment when his fist came into contact with the cat like creature, a thorough cold feeling exploded in the cat like creature''s body, and the naked eye It can be seen that the cat shaped creature was frozen at once, like a lifelike ice sculpture falling to the ground.


    If Lu Ziming sees all this, he will mistakenly think that Wei Ming has reached the ability of the third-order Iceman. In fact, Wei Ming''s ice ability has just reached the peak of the second-order. The different effects are completely the difference between the use of super ability, and he is more magical in the use of war skills.


    Wei Ming felt chilly all over. Then he struggled with the cat shaped creature, and took advantage of the situation to freeze another frog shaped creature. He didn''t even have time to check the results, so he rushed out of the circle of mutant creatures.


    "Retreat there!" he quickly jumped into a scrapped personnel carrier, looked around, identified the direction, and thought about the nearest way. He never doubted Li Zheng''s judgment. As early as the news interview period, Li Zheng always found key clues from subtle points, and this time is no exception.


    When others were still calm in the joy of victory, Li Zheng had smelled the smell of danger and warned himself not to rush into the battlefield and put his position on the edge of the battlefield, so as to leave the battlefield. He saw his comrades disappear in the sea tide like mutant creatures, Tauren monsters that only exist in fairy tales, chicken creatures as big as ostriches, and many creatures that only exist in nightmares. He didn''t dare to stop. As long as his speed and reaction were slower, he would be dead on the battlefield.

 Chapter 158

    With dozens of officers, Zhang Pu quickly formed a defense circle near a small factory.


    This is the temporary explosive warehouse of the campaign. There are a large number of high explosives in it, which is enough to resist for a while. There were no soldiers around him. All of them were officers above the brigadier general, and all of them were superpowers above the first level. Because the strength of the officer regiment was higher than that of ordinary soldiers, Zhang Pu soon killed a path of blood and recaptured the warehouse occupied by mutant creatures.


    Rushed to the roof of the factory and put up the heavy machine gun again. After a while, the dull and hot gunfire sounded again on the roof of the warehouse building.


    Zhang Pu, who has taken off his green military uniform, only wears a bulletproof vest, revealing that it is inconsistent with his actual age. Only young people have strong body-building curves. His eyes were cold and his hands held a carbon alloy steel broadsword. The appearance of the broadsword was very similar to the machete used by the broadsword team during the Anti Japanese War, but the material changed. The big knife swung up and left a remnant in the air. With a hot flame, it roared and cut off the mutant creatures who climbed up the wall.


    Dance, sweep, force chop, oblique chop


    His determination to fight and not be afraid of death made him burst out with awesome power. There is a dark red flame on the broadsword, and the blood droplets of mutant creatures "Chi Chi" on the broadsword emit white gas. The fire energy has been used by him as pure as fire. Each knife accurately judges their position and speed, and the five senses of the body touch every corner of the roof. They calculate quickly in the brain according to the surrounding terrain and situation, Weave a huge attack route graph and kill the surrounding mutant creatures in order of left, middle, right and distance.


    The blood of mutated creatures splashed on him constantly. The viscous texture and temperature, with a smell of blood, stimulated Zhang Pu to produce more and more fanatical killing intention.


    His expression is extremely ferocious, and the battle axe in his hand is flying in the air. Both the angle and speed are dazzling. Every fall is the key part of the mutant creature, neck, head, or chest. In a numbing roar, it is the most beautiful music in his ears. His killing intention is full, and his body is full of corpses and broken meat everywhere.


    "Little bastards, go and kill them!"


    Zhang Pu''s eyes were wide open. His sweat had just seeped out of his pores and was immediately dried by the hot fire in his body, leaving only a layer of bright white crystal.


    A bull headed creature more than three meters high howled and rushed up. The sword in his hand split in the air and roared. Guided by the blade, it suddenly sent out a dark red light of several meters, splitting at the mutant creature like a mountain and a sea, splitting a giant bull headed creature in two.


    Zhang Pu has applied fire energy to the peak, which Lu Ziming can''t reach. This is a gap between levels, which has nothing to do with strength. There are many ways to use super abilities. Zhang Pu is more efficient. Compared with him, Lu Ziming can only be regarded as a primary school student who has not graduated, or even a primary school student.


    When the function of the body is strengthened to a certain extent, the same strength often depends on the efficiency of use. Lu Ziming doesn''t know what super power is at all. There''s no way to talk about those incredible uses. It''s still in the stage of learning to walk. The military has been ahead of the times.


    With the improvement of physical fitness, the air around the body will produce some fluctuations, which can also be called Qi field. Following the splitting of flame, it forms an irresistible deterrent effect around the body.


    This earth shaking blow, the violent aura and the murderous intention instantly deterred the surrounding mutant creatures. They immediately stopped, opened their big mouths, exposed their sharp fangs and roared at Zhang Pu, but they didn''t dare to move forward. They were just at the edge of the attack circle and made all kinds of threatening actions.


    Even mutant creatures also have fear, but they are suppressed by the virus in the deepest place and are difficult to show.


    Zhang Pu waved his sword and was covered with blood. His laughter was ferocious and terrible. He clubbed his sword on the ground, looked around and gasped. He was a man, not a God, not a machine. Even the machine ran out of energy.


    Although he is now a third-order superpower, his physical strength is still not unlimited. He fought in a high-intensity state for nearly an hour and killed hundreds of mutated creatures under Zhang Pu''s knife. After all, he is a human, will be tired and weak, need to rest, and his combat effectiveness will become weaker and weaker with the passage of time.


    Recapturing the ammunition depot and guarding the warehouse is not only for the weapons inside, but also for the road behind. Three hundred meters away from the warehouse is a transportation hub running through the north and south. As long as we can hold here, more officers and soldiers will win the time to retreat and leave the battlefield alive.


    The heavy machine guns on the roof were still roaring, and the dense bullet rain fell like raindrops. The cross fire won temporary breathing time for the retreating officers and soldiers.


    The officers regiment on the roof suffered heavy casualties, including the retreating guard camp. Now the number of people who can stand up is less than two hands, and each one is wounded and fighting to death. They guarded the two corners of the warehouse respectively. Due to the lack of manpower, the bodies on the platform could not be cleaned, and they could only fight with a thick layer of viscous plasma under their feet.


    "Sir, get out of here. We can stop them. Let''s go..."


    There is no hope of retreat. There are a lot of mutant creatures around. They can easily step on the corpses on the ground and rush to the roof.


    "Bah!" a large mass of blood foam spits out from Zhang Pu''s mouth, mixed with several of his teeth. Continuous fighting has exhausted him and seriously damaged his body. Now he is supporting Zhang Pu in one breath. He had felt the displacement of organs in his body, more strain of muscles and ligaments, and several broken ribs. As long as he moved, a deep pain poured into his brain along the nerves.


    "They should all retreat," Zhang Pu smiled. "Remember, if we fight for one more minute, they will have more hope to live.".


    He looked around at his comrades in arms who were fighting with him. With a satisfied smile on his face, he slowly took a powerful tranquilizer from his close pocket and stabbed it into his muscles. This was the only way to reduce the pain. He had to continue to fight.


    "Sir...!"


    The dense mutant creatures surrounded Zhang Pu again and trapped him in the middle. His selfless struggle seemed to be a tenacious reef standing in the turbulent waves. Despite the merciless beating and swallowing of the waves, he still stood there, bringing hope to the living.


    "Sir!"


    "Detonate!"


    When the mutant creatures rushed towards the warehouse and flooded the warehouse again, a flame hotter than the sun rose from the depths of the warehouse and shrouded everything.

 Chapter 159

    The sudden disappearance of his two daughters did not make Li Zheng lose his mind. After repeatedly weighing the pros and cons, he decided to venture into the central area and wait for the opportunity.


    Senior officers of the 0468 division live in the central area of the base, where soldiers patrolling with live ammunition and fences covered with barbed wire can be seen everywhere. A warning platform is set every 50 meters on the fence, with black muzzle exposed. As long as suspicious people are found, they can''t sneak in immediately.


    Li Zheng is just an ordinary person. He works as the lowest level intelligence analyst in the army. This is his restricted area. It is dangerous to look at it more often.


    However, this does not mean that he does not know the terrain of the central area. The intelligence department needs to deal with the upper level frequently, including some senior officers. Usually, when senior officers are met during intelligence investigation, the intelligence department visits the door and naturally understands the layout of the central area over a long period of time.


    The problem is that Li Zheng does not have a pass to enter the central area. It is impossible for the spies in those films to easily enter the heavily guarded military zone with a makeup. Hiding and hiding is that there are no 300 taels of silver here. I think others are blind and can''t see. This is not a fool''s dream.


    The only way to enter the central area is to walk in openly, so that people won''t easily doubt it, but the pass can''t be done with a radish chapter. The complicated workflow, coupled with layers of approval and heavy inspection, even if Li Zheng has enough reasons, the kidnapped two daughters may also become toys in the crotch of others.


    Finally, there is only one way left, "wait!" wait for the news of failure from the front line and take advantage of the chaos to enter the central area.


    Li Zheng sat in front of the screen, which showed the real-time picture from the battlefield. Perhaps at this time, no one wants the battle to fail more than him.


    He doesn''t have any lofty ideals. For him, two daughters are the whole of his life. What is the qualification to talk about ideals for the sake of human survival and lofty dreams? People who can''t even keep their daughters.


    For the sake of his two daughters, he can kill into the central area alone, carrying an explosive bag and an automatic rifle, but this is not the result he wants. He can''t die. If he dies, no one can save his daughter. He''s waiting for an opportunity. This time can''t be too long, otherwise he can''t help killing into the central area, Or kidnap the wife of a senior official as a hostage.


    As time passed, Li Zheng was on pins and needles, staring at the screen. He was waiting for changes on the battlefield.


    When the tide of mutant creatures made a commotion, he knew that his opportunity came. The opportunity was fleeting, and he couldn''t wait.


    The door of the intelligence director was pushed open, and Li Zheng appeared at the door. "Staff Li, something''s wrong, and the mutant creatures in the city began to flow out in other directions. Come and have a look.".


    "What?" an ordinary looking man on the chair was surprised. The tea cup in his hand fell to the ground and jumped up from the chair: "how can this happen? Do you see it clearly?"


    "It''s really clear. Except to the east of the battlefield, the mutant creatures in the city seem to be stimulated and are pouring out from the other three directions of the city, including the direction of the base."


    Staff officer Li in Li Zheng''s mouth knows better than anyone. If what Li Zheng said is true, it will be an unprecedented disaster. What the intelligence department is most worried about has happened. The main force of the 0468 division is transferred to the eastern battlefield, and there are only a small number of reserve troops in the other three aspects. Even if there is still a battalion in the base, it can be so. Once mutant creatures rush into the base, more than 100000 survivors in the base will only increase chaos.


    "Show me!"


    Staff officer Li''s face in front of the screen is more and more dignified. What Li Zheng said is not wrong. The army has begun to blow up buildings to prevent mutant creatures from pouring out of the city, but is it really effective?


    The atmosphere in the intelligence agency is extremely tense. The facts are in front of us. Even if the eastern battlefield is won, what can happen? The base is gone! The battle was lost in the end.


    "Hundreds of thousands of survivors!" when staff officer Li thought of the residents in the base, he felt dizzy, trembling and hoarse. "Hurry! Inform the base defense forces to be ready for battle!"


    "Staff officer Li, the base can''t be defended. You''d better find a way to withdraw!"


    "Retreat! Where to retreat", there is no chance to retreat. The base is too close to the city. You can see the edge of the city from the base. Can more than 100000 base residents disappear out of thin air?


    Li Zheng pulled the dejected staff member Li, glanced around with his eyes and pulled the cuff of staff member Li. He immediately understood that Li Zheng had something to say to himself.


    They walked into the room, "if you have any idea, say it quickly. There''s no time.".


    Li Zheng has been waiting for staff member Li''s words. If he is too positive, he will arouse staff member Li''s suspicion: "more than 100000 residents in the base can''t be saved, but the families of those soldiers can still evacuate in advance", Li Zheng carefully reminded.


    "Yes!" a light flashed in the eyes of staff officer Li. Most of the families of those soldiers lived near the central area, and there was a strict boundary between them and ordinary residents. Even if they issued withdrawal orders, they would not cause too much chaos in the base.


    The whole Nanyang base is divided into ordinary residential areas and military areas. Li Zheng lives in the military area. There is not only a stable food supply, but also public security. Only family members participating in the army are eligible to live, and there are special channels for access.


    Staff officer Li just wanted to issue an order to withdraw, but on second thought, he found that the method was simply not feasible. There were as many as 40000 or 50000 families of soldiers in the military zone. Could he withdraw so many people from the base within an hour? "No! We don''t have time!"


    "Time! We don''t have time, but if we narrow the scope a little more, maybe we can?" Li Zheng continued to lead the thinking of staff adviser Li in the direction of his own design.


    "The scope is reduced and the number of personnel is reduced!" staff officer Li murmured to himself: "yes! Evacuate the military families in the central area first, and then issue the evacuation order".


    Staff officer Li''s response was not slow. After many years of officialdom experience, he immediately thought of the families of senior officers in the central area from Li Zheng''s words. As long as they can keep their lives, others can only listen to fate if they die or live.


    There is no better way to let the leaders go first. There are not many families in the central area, and the personnel are relatively concentrated. Arrange some vehicles for escort, that is, half an hour at most. The key is that these families have their own vehicles and don''t have to worry about themselves at all.

 Chapter 160

    Lu Ziming looked at the mountain stronghold on the hillside. The green everywhere was dotted with white clouds. A long and narrow silver belt flew down 3000 feet. It fell from the hillside into the bottomless valley. The dense fog rose and shrouded the whole mountain stronghold. This is Wang Zhao''s home.


    Vehicles can''t pass through the mountain stream at all. A winding path is hidden on the rocky ridge. Wang Zhao said that his ancestors settled their home on the hillside in order to escape the war. After a long time, they took root here.


    "The scenery here is really good, with beautiful mountains and rivers. One day I will choose to stay here," Hu Wei took the initiative to talk with Wang zhaopan, revealing the meaning of pursuit both inside and outside.


    Qin Feng stared at the houses on the hillside. It was very disharmonious and said, "in addition to the good scenery, people can live there!"


    Lu Ziming smiled and bowed his head to continue on his way.


    The winding path has been dug by countless generations of people. It can just accommodate two people and walk in line. Wooden fences are also set on both sides to prevent people from falling into the deep valley from the mountain road.


    "Wang Hao, are you afraid?" Hu Wei began to play emotion cards.


    Along the way, no zombie was found on the road, not to mention the living. Instead, many scattered items were found. There were dried and blackened blood stains on the stones and grass, suggesting that unknown killings had taken place here.


    The mountain wind reverberated among the open mountains with a roar from the mountain stream, scattered Wang Zhao''s 3000 green silk, and confused her thoughts. Expectation, fear and hope were mixed with a trace of fantasy. She whispered and told back and forth in her heart all the time, "maybe, maybe, maybe, things are not as bad as imagined!"


    No one knows what happened without seeing it with their own eyes. The air is still so fresh and the scenery is still so beautiful, but there is no trace of cooking smoke in the mountain village, no annoying dog barking, and no people walking on the mountain road.


    A shrill scream came from the cliff above. A golden monkey made an uneasy cry on the branches of the forest, quickly disappeared in the dark woods, and followed by the scream deep in the woods.


    "Bad!" Lu Ziming didn''t know what was bad. A trace of uneasiness spread from the soles of his feet to his whole body: "come on! Danger, get out of here!"


    The screams in the depths of the woods were disorderly and panic, and a bloody smell floated in the mountain wind. The rubble and rotten leaves on top of the head fell from the air one after another, almost hitting the four people at the foot of the mountain.


    "What sound?" Hu Wei looked up nervously, and his body was tightly attached to the rock wall. Too many strange things made people strongly alert to danger, and any abnormality would make people uneasy.


    "Shh! Don''t make a noise. Let''s look at the situation first". There is an open space in front of us. We haven''t determined where the danger comes from. All four people don''t want to be exposed to the danger.


    In a moment, the voice on his head gradually disappeared, and everything returned to calm, leaving only a faint blood in the air.


    "The monster may be gone. When we walk along the cliff and cross the open space in front, we don''t stop, pass quickly and hide in the rocks near the mountain". None of the monsters that can panic the golden monkey in Qinling mountain is easy to deal with. Based on the principle of caution, it''s better to do more than less, and avoid if you can avoid.


    "Run! I''ll break the back", waved to the three people hiding in the dark, and ran straight to the open space in the mountain stream.


    Qin Feng first ran out. Hu Wei covered Wang Zhao in the middle, and Lu Ziming followed closely. He held the corpse chopping knife in his hand. Under the control of consciousness, his facial features quickly spread to every subtle spatial fluctuation around him. No wind or grass can escape his capture.


    It passed through the open space without danger. In front of it was a rocky boulder in troubled times, which was very convenient for several people to hide.


    Just when Lu Ziming felt that he had escaped from the scope of the monster, gravel fell from the cliff behind him. Something climbed down the steep cliff. As he sprinted at high speed, he suddenly turned back, and his eyes were full of panic and uneasiness.


    A huge black backed spider hangs upside down on the cliff. On its dark back, a golden thread from head to tail shines brightly. Eight hairy long legs tightly hook the gap on the cliff. A bright, slender white line as thick as small fingers hangs from the top of the cliff. The white line is full of large and small black backed spiders.


    It''s not that he hasn''t seen a spider. The black backed spider''s body suddenly magnified hundreds of times. Its head and abdomen are half the size of a billiard table. With eight strong long legs, it looks like a mechanical monster in science fiction. Eight single eyes were shining green, and a bloody monkey head was hung on a pair of claws in front of the mouthpiece. They kept sucking the milky white brain of the monkey, flowing green mucus along the mouthpiece of the black backed spider, dripping on the rock and sending out "squeaky" corrosion bubbles.


    What''s more frightening is that there are large and small spiders around the black backed spiders. The smallest spiders are the size of a child. Around them are vertical spider threads, which fall silently from the top of the cliff to the ground, revealing sharp and spiny claws towards the four people hiding behind the boulder.


    "Run!" there are too many black backed spiders, especially the huge black backed spider. Its attack power should reach level 4. You don''t have to think about it. It''s not something you can deal with.


    The retreat has been blocked by the black backed spider, "running up the mountain". Lu Ziming doesn''t believe that the speed of the black backed spider on the narrow and curved mountain road will be faster than that of four people.


    A black backed spider the size of Lu Ziming fell directly from the cliff and just landed on a boulder. Its claws suddenly opened, and a viscous liquid was sprayed from its mouth, which entangled Wang Zhao''s legs while running. Wang Zhao suddenly lost his center of gravity, hit Hu Wei who pulled himself, and the two fell into the gap of the boulder.


    "Go to hell, monster!" the submachine gun in Qin Feng''s hand spewed out flames and accurately hit the mouthparts of the black backed spider. The black backed spider waved sharp claws, but found that it could not stop the raindrops of bullets. Bullets were shot in from the mouthparts of the black backed spider. The light green liquid splashed everywhere, and the boulders under him burst into smoke, The black backed spider struggled and fell off the boulder.


    "Woo..." the huge black backed spider made a sad sound. Eight long legs anxiously stepped on the cliff wall. The hard rock "Susu" fell, revealing the sadness and pain only when relatives died in one eye.


    "Not good!" Qin Feng''s killing of the little black backed spider obviously stimulated the pain of the huge black backed spider. The feeling of losing his parents and children made Lu Ziming''s pores wet with cold sweat, and more small black backed spiders came up from all around.

 Chapter 161

    Hu Wei used a dagger to cut the spider silk wrapped around Wang Zhao''s feet. He found that her ankle had been sprained in panic. He couldn''t help but carry her on his back and ran towards the mountain road.


    "Blow them up", grenades with white smoke were thrown into the spider pile, and Qin Feng ran up the mountain.


    Killing the black backed spider is definitely a mistake, but it can''t care much. In the sad cry of the huge black backed spider, Lu Ziming can clearly feel its hatred and anger towards several people.


    When a small black backed spider was blown up, Lu Ziming''s heart felt more and more heavy, and the animals also had feelings. He didn''t know whether the black backed spider also had feelings. From the bleak cry of the huge black backed spider, he could feel its pain from biological instinct, which was definitely not the result he wanted.


    As the ground shook, the huge black backed spider jumped down from the cliff recklessly. Eight strong long legs stepped on the hard rock. The green single eyes were full of running figures.


    Scold!


    The huge black backed spider opened its mouth, and a mass of white mucus quickly spread in the air, forming a white spider web falling from the sky.


    Go!


    Lu Ziming can''t avoid it. There are three Wang Zhao in front of him. Even if they can escape, they can''t escape. In a hurry, he clenched his teeth, waved a corpse chopping knife and chopped into the spider web in the air.


    He doesn''t know how hard the cobweb is, but he knows that an ordinary cobweb is harder than a steel wire of the same size. Besides, behind him is still a silk screen spitted out by a mutant spider. He''s not sure he can split it. Not only is the tenacity and strength of spider web the top art in the biological world, but the most terrible thing is that the screen also has strong viscosity, and the creatures wrapped in the screen can''t escape at all.


    In a tenth of a second, he quickly made the worst plan. Cautious and timid, he never did what he was not sure of. When he was in school, if he encountered any unsolvable problems, he would always think of other ways to get around them. It is not only a kind of courage, but also a very stupid way to overcome difficulties.


    The corpse chopper cleaved on the silk screen, and immediately felt a light hand, like a punch on the cloth floating in the air. He realized that it was wrong, and the silk screen was closing from left to right.


    "Not good!" he miscalculated. Fortunately, he didn''t panic. When he wandered in the end of the world, his nerves had become extremely calm and didn''t attack blindly. In a second, he exerted himself under his feet and retreated back. The corpse chopper in his hand rotated rapidly, driving the silk screen stuck on the corpse chopper to fly in the air. The huge silk screen was rolled on the blade like silk thread, and a huge and light marshmallow appeared on the corpse chopper.


    that was close! The black backed spider''s silk screen almost wrapped him in the middle. Taking advantage of the unstable body of the black backed spider and shaking on the boulder, he quickly hid his body behind the messy rocks, dared not sweep its edge, and quickly retreated towards the mountain path under the cover of the messy rocks.


    The black backed spider doesn''t seem to want to easily give up the "murderer" who killed his children. He staggers on the boulder, and his huge long legs are hard to find a foothold on the boulder. The boulder hinders the speed of the black backed spider, but it can''t hinder the idea of killing several people. However, no one knows what he is thinking.


    The small boulder temporarily hindered the black backed spider and won time for several people to escape, but it was impossible for the black backed spider to give up their pursuit and soon catch up from behind.


    Without obstacles, the four people couldn''t get out of the clutches of the black backed spider. "Commander Lu, let me stay and stop the black backed spider." Qin Feng hid behind a boulder and shot fiercely at the black backed spider.


    "It''s useless. You can''t kill the black backed spider at all". Even you can''t think of a way to deal with the black backed spider. Letting Qin Feng, whose strength is lower than yourself, block it is tantamount to dying. He looked up at the narrow and steep mountain road in front of him and said, "the black backed spider is huge. Maybe the mountain road in front can delay its pursuit. Go!"


    One side of the mountain road in front is a wanzhang cliff and the other side is a steep mountain wall. The mountain road less than one meter wide can''t hold a huge black backed spider. If the black backed spider wants to pass, it must stick its body close to the rock, which is tantamount to slowing down its speed, let alone threatening several people.


    "There are a lot of little spiders rushing up", Wang Zhao''s hoarse voice pointed to the dark spider behind her. It''s not easy for her not to call out because of women''s natural fear of small furry animals.


    "Come on! Give me all the grenades, and I can hold them for a while." he found that every time he killed a small black backed spider, the huge black backed spider had to moan in pain, which just gave him a chance to escape.


    "Fuck you Ma''s wailing, let you chase me!" Qin Feng threw out the two grenades in his hand, reluctantly handed the remaining grenades to Lu Ziming, and retreated with Hu Wei and Wang Zhaoxian.


    Lu Ziming takes more mountain roads than cement roads. Although he can''t describe it as walking fast, it''s basically the same. The bottomless Valley can''t arouse his fear. Although there is no barrier on the long and narrow mountain road, it is also disadvantageous to the black backed spider. In addition to frontal attack, it is difficult to sneak attack yourself from other directions.


    With a roar, the black backed spider screamed miserably. Perhaps it was worried that Lu Ziming killed too much. The little black backed spider retreated a little under the obstruction of the huge black backed spider.


    He doesn''t care whether the black backed spider is frightened by himself or because it is eager to protect the calf. He can''t bear to see the little black backed spiders die one by one in front of him. Anyway, the black backed spider is really obstructing the "suicide" behavior of the little black backed spider.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he couldn''t allow himself to think about the consequences. He threw all his grenades out, turned and ran to the mountain. He didn''t believe that the black backed spider would chase after him. As long as he couldn''t see the black backed spider, he even escaped.


    But he still underestimated the anger of the black backed spider and hated to kill the "son". While stopping the attack of the little spider, the black backed spider climbed along the steep mountain wall and rushed in front of him.


    "Damn it! Animals are animals, and they don''t know what is enough!" at the moment when he was stunned, the huge black backed spider stepped on the falling rock and rocked and pounced on it.


    He has been unavoidable. On one side is the mountain wall, on the other side is the cliff, and behind him is the black backed spider. It''s not too much to say that he is besieged on all sides. As soon as he gritted his teeth, Lu Ziming took advantage of the fact that the black backed spider had just jumped up. His body suddenly ran forward and appeared in the abdomen of the huge black backed spider. He pushed his hands to the left. He felt the heavy burden on his shoulder, and his arms made a "click", and his bones cracked.

 Chapter 162

    Now even the fracture of both arms can''t stop Lu Ziming''s crazy move. Whether it''s strength or speed, it''s not as fast as the black backed spider. On the narrow mountain road, the huge body of the black backed spider has become its weakness. This is Lu Ziming''s only chance. Life and death are all in a moment.


    Lu Ziming and his party have no way out. If the black backed spiders chase and fight hard, what can they do even if they escape into the stronghold? The mountain forest is the natural advantage of the black backed spiders. In addition to running for their lives, they have to take a risk.


    There was only one chance. Under the heavy pressure, his legs trembled and his hands pressed against the abdomen of the black backed spider. The black backed spider could not turn and move on the narrow mountain road.


    Get up!


    Go!


    He shouted and pushed the black backed spider out of his head. The black backed spider weighing more than a ton, coupled with his huge inertia, was not something he could compete with at all, so he could only push it under the cliff on the left.


    The huge black backed spider suddenly lost its center of gravity, and eight strong long legs desperately wanted to hook the steep rocks. Unfortunately, the loose and weathered rocks could not bear the weight of the black backed spider, and countless rocks split and fell in its struggle.


    "Go to hell, beast!"


    Lu Ziming, who was breathing for the time being, dared not relax at all. He held back the severe pain in his arms and raised his corpse chopper to stab the black backed spider in one eye.


    A foul smelling green pus flowed out of the mouthparts of the black backed spider. The claws clamped the corpse chopper and tried to climb up with the help of the corpse chopper.


    "Go down!" he suddenly sent the corpse chopper down, took out the pistol at his waist and shot at the black backed spider, pouring out all the bullets in the magazine. He was not worried that it would retaliate against himself.


    The black backed spider struggled. Its sharp long legs left deep grooves on the rocks, but the weathered rocks still couldn''t bear its huge weight. Bit by bit, the and gravel fell towards the bottomless and dark valley.


    Lu Ziming breathed a little and never dared to take it lightly. From the first time he saw the mutant creatures, none of them was easy to kill.


    Just as he had just stretched out his head to look under the cliff, a slender and transparent silk thread suddenly shot out of the cliff and accurately hit his head. Before he knew what had happened, he was dragged into the bottomless Valley by a huge pulling force.


    "Company commander Lu!" a panic call echoed in the deep valley, drifting away with the hunting mountain wind.


    ������������


    Hanjiazhai is in a damp and deep mine.


    "Mom! The zombie riots, we''re finished."


    A palm hit the head of the boy who made a sound: "margobi, if you quarrel again, I''ll throw you out to feed the zombie". In the dark, a fat man struggled to move his body and sat on a cold and wet stone. He felt that he could wring water all over. He didn''t know whether he was frightened by the zombie of the riot or out of his inner fear.


    This fat man is one of the top ten richest men in Pingdingshan: Yang Jian, who appeared in hanjiazhai coal mine, was completely worried that Yan Hangguang couldn''t hold down the local snake and was ready to "secretly help" Yan Hangguang. He didn''t want to encounter the zombie riot, and his intestines were green with regret.


    "Brother Yan?" Yang Jian pointed to the local snake Gong Wu not far away and whispered in his ear: "now while there is no one around him, we..... He made a killing gesture.


    Yan Hangguang leaned against the slippery mossy mine wall, with a branch in his mouth, and hit Gu Qiang with his shoulder. As soon as they touched their eyes, a trace of irony flashed in their eyes and said, "boss Yang, if you want to bring in the zombie, now you can do it.".


    Yang Jian was choked by Yan Hangguang''s words, and there was no angry expression on his face. In the end, he was talking about whose fist was big. He kept Han Jiazhai all the time, but he didn''t want to fight with Gong Wu. It was cheaper for both sides. Now it seems that the plan will be postponed again.


    He didn''t see Gu Qiang walking slowly towards Gong Wu in the dark.


    Gong Wu is thin and small. He has nothing to do with the rough image of a big man in the north. However, he is really a native. At the same time, he is also an awakened person. The owner is as agile as the wind, and Yang Jian is afraid of his strength.


    "Brother Gong, can you say a few words?" Gu Qiang handed a lotus king cigarette in his hand.


    Gong Wu looked warily at Gu Qiang who came close to him, instinctively opened a distance with Gu Qiang, put the cigarette under his nose, sniffed it and put it into his pocket: "you can''t smoke here".


    Gu Qiang smiled awkwardly and smoked in the tunnel. Isn''t it the old longevity who eats arsenic - looking for death? He didn''t bother on this issue: "brother Gong, I heard that you can''t sell coal. I happen to have what you want. How about our cooperation".


    "How do you know?" Gong Wu doesn''t know that Gu Qiang is cheating himself. Compared with Gu Qiang''s cunning, his idea is much simpler, otherwise he won''t be regarded as a fat sheep by others.


    "Brother Gong must also know our intention. Yang Jian wants to swallow the coal mine in your hand. Everyone is innocent and huaibi is guilty. We don''t want to participate in the affairs between you. We''re here to do business. It''s not the same who we cooperate with. Now let''s listen to you, OK or not?"


    Gu Qiang puts a lot of pressure on Gong Wu, not only because Gu Qiang is also an awakened person, but also because Yang Jian, the covetous behind the scenes, makes his bargaining chips less confident: "how do you want to cooperate with me?"


    Gu Qiang completely took the initiative in the negotiation and wandered between the two strengths. Compared with Yang Jian, he was more willing to cooperate with the weak Gong Wu in order to maximize the benefits: "we can provide you with weapons and food, and can provide the security you want most. We only want 70% of the coal mine output". He didn''t believe Yang Jian''s commitment at all, It''s better to trade with sheep than to seek the skin of a tiger.


    "You won''t swallow us?" Gong Wu hesitated. After all, Gu Qiang is a foreigner, much more relieved than Yang Jian.


    "What''s the advantage of annexing you to us? As I said, we''re here to do business. As long as who gives us more benefits, we''ll cooperate with who?"


    Gong Wu is in a very difficult situation. Yang Jian is not the only one staring at his fat meat. He urgently needs to expand his strength. Like Gu Qiang, Gu Qiang is more suitable for himself than Yang Jian.


    He pondered for a moment and was ready to continue to discuss cooperation with Gu Qiang. He saw a man full of blood rush into the tunnel: "brother Gong, no, the army was defeated by zombies. All the zombies in the city ran out of the city. Find a way quickly.".


    The words of the bloody man were like a bomb thrown into the tunnel. Although everyone''s expression could not be seen in the tunnel, the depressed atmosphere was breathless, "impossible! How could the army be defeated by zombies, you nonsense!"

 Chapter 163

    The day after the Nanyang campaign, ten armed helicopters appeared over Yang Jiaji.


    Those helicopters did not completely land in Yang Jiaji, but hung ropes from the helicopter, and a soldier armed to teeth fell from the sky, just like the scene of rescuing hostages in American blockbusters. One of them landed at the gate of yangjiaji hospital, and out came a woman in a dark blue uniform. She looked around coldly and proudly. Immediately, a man dressed as a secretary shouted, "let you Lu Ziming come here. The military has the latest appointment".


    When have the people in the Yang family ever seen such a scene? The gap between the film and reality is too big. These fart people dare not face up to the spirit grabbing momentum emanating from the powerful soldiers.


    Sheng Peng, who was in charge of the public security of the Yang family, was pushed to the front and reluctantly said, "Hello, major!" when he saw the two bars and three stars on the woman''s shoulder, he already trembled. If he didn''t feel that the woman was familiar, he wouldn''t show his head: "commander Lu didn''t return when he was out. What''s the matter with the major?"


    The woman snorted, "who is in charge of the Yang family collection now? I want to see them now, now, now!"


    Seeing the woman''s bad breath, Sheng Peng''s face was filled with a smile and said, "please go to the conference room and I''ll invite someone to you right away". He didn''t hear whether the woman agreed or not. He turned and ran away. He looked very urgent and fled this place of right and wrong.


    There was an imperceptible smile on the corner of the woman''s mouth. The plan was smoother than expected. Without the obstruction of that person, there was enough time to wait until the boat was done and see that person''s obedience.


    A spacious conference room was full. I don''t know what Sheng Peng thought. He invited all the people who can speak in the Yang family to the conference room, but it didn''t put much pressure on the woman. The woman gently tapped the table with her fingers, and a cold and hard voice came out: "let me introduce myself first. My name is Murong Xue, a major officer of Lanzhou Military Region. I have an important announcement this time.".


    Murong Xue lowered her voice and said with disdain in her eyes: "Since the establishment of yangjiaji base, fewer than 3000 survivors have been gathered. The military headquarters is very dissatisfied with Lu Ziming''s working ability and has accumulated very few materials. The military headquarters has decided to upgrade the level of yangjiaji base from the original level 5 to level 4, and appoint Gu Cheng, the head of 1056 regiment, as the person in charge of yangjiaji base. Now welcome Gu to speak.".


    After the outbreak of the virus, the military headquarters established bases of different sizes for military management. According to the size of the base, the base is divided into five levels. Yang Jiaji is the smallest five level base, and the highest commander is generally a company commander or battalion commander.


    In the sparse applause, a strong man with a height of 1.8 meters stood up from Murong blood and glanced sternly at each face in the meeting: "I announce the latest appointment of the military headquarters. The former leader of the third platoon of yangjiaji base and the squad leader of each class are promoted to the first level. The former brigadier company commander Lu Ziming is promoted to captain battalion commander and transferred to the staff headquarters of Lanzhou Military Region. He will take office immediately. All the original appointments of yangjiaji will be revoked, the management responsibilities will be carried out in accordance with the military merit management measures of the military headquarters, and all kinds of materials will be allocated in a unified manner. The new appointment will be announced three days later Effective in writing ".


    "One more thing to remind you", Murong Xue didn''t care about the dissatisfaction of the people: "within three days, everyone will make a written explanation to the military headquarters on their work, materials, documents, etc., especially the use and deployment of strategic materials. I hope you don''t hide anything, which will have an adverse impact on you. The officers will stay and the others will break up".


    For Lu Ziming''s set of administrative management implemented in Yang Jiaji, she was not even interested in it. She scoffed and denied it completely, and was not worried that someone would jump out and oppose it.


    In her opinion, who else can yangjiaji base rely on without relying on the army? The primary problem now is to firmly grasp more than 100 soldiers in yangjiaji. As long as you control the army, even if Lu Ziming comes back right away, you can''t turn the sky.


    Don''t look at Murong Xue''s aggressive airborne leader with more than 30 soldiers. In fact, Murong Xue has no superfluous strength at all, otherwise he won''t be granted an official and make a wish to transfer Lu Ziming away from Yang Jiaji.


    Murong Xue doesn''t lack weapons and food. What he lacks is well-trained soldiers. This is not a problem of firing a gun. There are 30000 troops in the air of Nanyang base, but less than 23% of the soldiers with real combat effectiveness. Otherwise, he won''t be defeated by the repeated impact of mutant creatures.


    The people who stayed in the meeting room looked at each other, bowed their heads and remained silent. Murong Xue and Gu Cheng''s conditions for opening up were not in their interests. Apart from anything else, they first transferred Lu Ziming from Yang Jiaji, which made them feel deeply uneasy. This is a group with common interests.


    In a way, Yang Jiaji is more like a company. Lu Ziming is the general manager. The following people are in charge of all departments and have equal interests. Naturally, they won''t have any opinions.


    When murongxue came, Mingli expanded the scale of the company, promoted these people to a higher level, airborne a Gu Chengyi who was unfamiliar with everyone, and secretly left three positions of battalion commander between them. Obviously, they didn''t prepare for these people, but they were farther and farther away from the power center. This is the key to the problem.


    Murong Xue moved the cheese of these people, a thing that belongs to a small group and is qualified for a very few talents. They tolerate the possession of young Lu Ziming and Murong Xue, but they can''t deprive them of their share.


    Of course, no one will talk about these words. They are waiting for someone. They are waiting for Lu Ziming to come back and discuss countermeasures. Now they take no cooperation, no resistance and no opinions, leaving Murong Xue and Gu Cheng to toss.


    Lu Ziming didn''t understand the truth, and Murong Xue didn''t understand what he was doing, but some people had to consider for themselves. They can never have, but once they have it, others want to deprive them of their power and interests, that is the immortal enemy.


    Yang Jiaji has long formed a community of interests. These people are sitting on a boat. Suddenly someone announced that the boat belongs to him (her). The people on the boat are collectively laid off. What will others do?


    Perhaps in the eyes of Murong Xue and Gu Chengyi, there are enough steamed stuffed buns. These people should rub their cold ass with their hot face and show gratitude and loyalty. However, she was wrong and outrageous. She did not understand the situation at all. Even if the power previously given to them reached the service life and announced the recovery of the state, there should be a relaxation period, rather than removing everyone from the center of power as it is now.

 Chapter 164

    A meeting destined to break up unhappily ends hastily without any commitment. The effect of force deterrence may be useful to others, but it will not play any role for these soldiers in war. On the contrary, it will give people a feeling of guilty.


    "No good or bad!" Murong Xue frowned and tapped the table with trembling hands: "commander Gu, you see, this is what I call yangjiaji base. The man named Lu Ziming regarded it as his own private property. If he continued to operate here, I''m afraid it would be difficult for the Military Ministry to intervene again".


    Gu Cheng twitched at the corner of his mouth. If the position of the head was not too attractive, he would not be far away from the center of power and run to this ghost place.


    At the end of the world when he didn''t know when he would die, he climbed up from a company commander step by step, as fast as a rocket. Of course, all this should be attributed to the cold beauty in front of him, but this does not mean that he does not have his own views, nor does he agree with her on his own behalf.


    Taking refuge doesn''t mean approval, especially in the last age when strength is important. Without strength, it''s not even fart. What Yang Jiaji soldiers dare to rely on is the army with more than 100 people in their hands. His idea is different from that of Murong Xue. Her idea is too radical, even personal, and has a great rise and fall with her own plan.


    "Major Murong, I don''t think it''s easy to make them anxious. The person you said hasn''t come back yet. What we have to do now should first divide them, rather than put them on the opposite side of us."


    "Are you afraid?" Murong Xue flashed a trace of displeasure on her face, "You should know the decision of the military headquarters. The current situation is different. The Lanzhou Military Region has lost four divisions at once. Some data show that due to the serious lack of the military headquarters'' estimation of mutant organisms, a large number of troops in each military region were devastated during the national day battle, and the situation has changed from attack to passive defense. The military headquarters is worried that local non-governmental organizations will take the opportunity to rise, We have to speed up the integration of civilian armed forces. You won''t have any opinions. ".


    "I don''t mean that." a big hat was buttoned down, which made Gu Cheng slightly angry, but he didn''t dare to show it: "as a soldier, I will unconditionally execute orders, but you can see that these people are extremely hostile to us, and even some express dissatisfaction with our practices. If they are forced to hurry, I''m afraid there will be trouble.".


    He can choose to suppress by force on the premise that he needs the cooperation of Yang Jiaji''s army. Relying on these people he brings, he may give in temporarily under coercion and become a time bomb. He doesn''t want to sit on the time bomb every day.


    He still has a deeper idea, but he can''t show it now. Before the time is ripe and any plan is not successful, he still plans.


    "Are you worried about Lu Ziming?" Murong Xue''s face showed a mocking luster. Hearing the man''s name made her feel sick. An ant who could run over with his fingers could ignore his existence: "when he comes back, I will take him away immediately. If he doesn''t cooperate..." , a stern look and expectation flashed in her eyes, hoping that it would really develop in the direction she expected.


    In a secret room, the anxious atmosphere filled the whole room, and everyone''s face was filled with anger and dissatisfaction, just like a volcano that has been repressed for a long time.


    "I''ve sent someone to inform Lu Ziming that he should be back soon after counting the days." an old but powerful voice suddenly sounded, calming the uneasy atmosphere a little: "I think major Murong has deep hostility. Now it''s not easy for everyone to conflict with her. Everything will wait until Lu Ziming comes back. When everyone goes back, immediately control their people and horses and don''t let her find things unfavorable to us.".


    "Shit, what! A woman dares to be arrogant and tell us what to do. After the establishment of yangjiaji base for so long, she didn''t see them give us any help. Now she came to overhead us. What are we?" Xu Bang waved his fist and said angrily.


    When Murong Xue fell from heaven to the ground, he had nothing, which was hard for Bao Chengming to accept. He was also an old man of Yang Jiaji. His timid character was also changing quietly: "Hum! I think that little girl came for our Yang family collection. If we really bear this tone, the people in the Yang family collection will not be able to live in the future. Can you tell me whether this is the truth?".


    The focus of the problem was selectively placed on Mu Rongxue, deliberately avoiding the so-called military headquarters and focusing on the interests of the small group Yang Jiaji. His meaning was very obvious. Everyone was a grasshopper on a rope, secretly setting the tone of discussion and warning some people not to have other ideas.


    This time, Zou Qingmin was a little unprepared. Although Zou Qingmin occupied the position of chief executive, the military power was firmly controlled by Lu Ziming. The key to Yang Jiaji was military control, and everything had to listen to Lu Ziming''s opinions.


    Now Lu Ziming is not in yangjiaji. The affairs of yangjiaji are jointly managed by Zou Qingmin and he Jianbiao. Everyone''s eyes focus on them.


    "Lu Ziming is not here now. Murong Xue represents the Lanzhou Military Region. We should not have a head-on conflict with her. In the broad sense, we belong to the Lanzhou Military Region, and any decision must be implemented unconditionally." he Jianbiao changed his tone: "But yangjiaji is our foundation, rootless Ping and passive wood. Without yangjiaji, we are nothing. I think everyone knows this truth.".


    "Xiao He is right." it''s not wrong to call him Jianbiao Xiao He at Zou Qingmin''s age: "Whether Lu Ziming is here or not, we have to face a serious problem, whether to obey or disobey orders. Obey! Everything of Yang Jiaji falls apart and disobeys orders! Yang Jiaji and Lanzhou Military Region have parted ways since then, and the consequences have to be cautious again and again. Today is not the same as before, the combination is strong and the separation is weak. Since the establishment of Yang Jiaji base, every plant and tree here is everyone here It''s made of sweat and blood. I''m afraid many people will be unwilling to give it away like this.


    His words are very provocative. Yang Jiaji was originally a community of interests. The hardships can no longer be expressed in words. From the beginning of licking blood and daily panic, Yang Jiaji has gathered thousands of people and has several bases, large and small, including the gradual recovery of agriculture and industry. Yang Jiaji is more like his own children It''s nonsense to say that there is no emotion.

 Chapter 165

    In a clean cabin in Sanliqiao, beside a small table, a soldier with bandages on one side and an expressionless man on the other side, with a surprised light in his eyes, politely handed over a cigarette and said: "I''m he Jianbiao, the first platoon leader of yangjiaji. Because company commander Lu was out a few days ago, I came to receive all the officers.".


    He Jianbiao was talking. As the top leader of the temporary Yang family army, he had to go into the room.


    The man in front of him was covered with bandages. A soldier with a broken arm hanging in front of his chest made his scalp numb. Compared with Murong Xue''s arrogance, Gu Chengyi was calm. The soldier in front of him gave him an extremely strong sense of oppression. If he hadn''t seen too much exercise in the end, I''m afraid he didn''t even have the courage to sit and talk. This is the aura, a kind of training from the dead The momentum of coming out.


    The man in front of me said: "I''m Pang Xu, brigade commander of the first brigade of the 0468 division of the 54th army in Nanyang, Jinan Military Region. Maybe you''ve heard about Nanyang base, but it doesn''t matter. What I want to say is that the mutant creatures in Nanyang will attack here soon. I hope you can prepare early and we will help you defend against the attack of mutant creatures. In order to more effectively resist the attack of mutant creatures, I''ll take the Jinan army as an example All soldiers and fighters around the square city are enlisted in the name of the district. I hope you can assist us in our operation ".


    On his way to Sanli bridge, he Jianbiao thought about countless possibilities, including being recruited.


    Seeing that he Jianbiao was still considering, Pang Xu continued: "I need to know the current situation of the square city, how many survivors there are, how many materials, food, weapons, etc. I need you to obey my orders unconditionally. I will report your performance to the military headquarters and give you corresponding treatment and rank. But before that, I don''t want you to have any comment on my opinion Doubt and dissatisfaction, this is an extraordinary period. I have the right to shoot anyone who disobeys orders. ".


    The naked threat did not give he Jianbiao any chance to speak. His attitude was even worse than Murong Xue, which made him a little unhappy.


    Is there no one willing to communicate with himself on an equal footing and listen to what he thinks? This set may work in the period of civilization. Now, in the end of the world, in an era where we don''t even know whether there is tomorrow, the effect of threat seems a little weak.


    Perhaps they have no idea of negotiating with themselves at all. In the eyes of these people, they have been deprived of the right to say "no". If he Jianbiao was afraid and careful when he entered the room, he is now completely angered by Pang Xu''s words: "Hum! Why do you command us? We belong to Lanzhou Military Region, and you are Jinan Military Region. You should know that you are on our territory now. It''s not up to you to command what we do.".


    Pang Xu laughed, laughing recklessly and recklessly. He Jianbiao trembled in his heart, and suddenly patted the table and said: "Lanzhou Military Region? Do you think you belong to the Lanzhou Military Region? Don''t think you joined the Lanzhou Military Region, I can''t command you. Now I tell you, it belongs to the jurisdiction of Jinan Military Region, and anyone and any materials must obey the deployment of Jinan Military Region. Do you think Lanzhou Military Region will support you? Dream!"


    According to the geographical division of the eight military regions, Fangcheng is indeed under the jurisdiction of Jinan Military Region, but now it is the end of the world. No one cares whether it belongs to that military region. As long as the hand can reach, it is its own sphere of influence.


    However, some things do not depend on how to do, but on when and on what occasion. Without the defeat of Nanyang campaign, Jinan military region cannot pay attention to a small square city. In the eyes of Jinan Military Region, the power of the square city is not even mole ants.


    Pang Xu was right. He Jianbiao calmed down from his initial anger and anger and slowly afterthought Pang Xu''s words.


    "Nanyang mutant creatures will soon spread to the square city", "assist the square city in defense", "recruit all square city combatants" ... wait, when did the army want local folk forces to participate in the fight against mutant creatures? What did 0468 division do in Nanyang and why did the mutant creatures in Nanyang spread to the square city? The information revealed in Pang Xu''s words can''t be digested for the moment. It seems that he has missed some key problems.


    He Jianbiao delayed and said, "brigade commander Pang, I can''t give you an answer now. Major Murong of Lanzhou Military Region and Gu Chengyi, head of 1056 regiment, happen to be in yangjiaji. I think they should know how to deal with this matter. Please wait here, or go to yangjiaji directly with me. Look..."


    Pang Xu was stunned. He didn''t expect that the people of Lanzhou Military Region were here, but on second thought, he sneered: "Platoon commander he, you are a smart man. Don''t think that if there are people from Lanzhou Military Region here, you can not listen to the army''s recruitment. Lanzhou Military Region is violating the army''s orders and recruiting troops across the border without authorization. You are a local in Fangcheng and don''t want to be a soldier in Lanzhou Military Region. You might as well say what conditions they promise you.".


    There are no fools in the world. They can get into Pang Xu''s position, and they are the human spirits among the human spirits. As soon as he Jianbiao showed his caution, Pang Xu accurately judged that he wanted to please both sides.


    After the defeat of Nanyang battlefield, the nearest city was Fangcheng. After contacting the military headquarters, Pang Xu was ordered to rest in Fangcheng, block the fleeing mutant creatures and establish a new base in Fangcheng.


    He was as frightened as a wounded dog all the way. After he finally gathered some of the disabled and defeated generals, he came to the periphery of the square city. He was surprised to find that the road here was smooth and there was no trace of mutated organisms, which was incredible in the end of the world. After catching several survivors, he was surprised to find that there was an army stationed here. Of course, these are no secrets. Nanyang base had never paid attention to the square city before.


    As a professional soldier, no details can be neglected by him. Since the implementation of the Nanyang campaign plan, he felt a great crisis and questioned the possibility of the battle plan. However, as a soldier, of course, when the order was issued, he resolutely embarked on the battlefield without conditions.


    Facts proved that Pang Xu''s judgment was correct, but all this was irreparable. All the way, he saw hope again. As long as he could hold the square city and close the scattered survivors, he believed that his first brigade would recover soon.


    He is not worried about the scattered mutant creatures. Weapons and food are also not a problem. The problem is that he doesn''t have enough soldiers or an army with qualified combat ability, and the Fangcheng just provides everything he urgently needs.

 Chapter 166

    He Jianbiao held the idea of betting on both sides and not offending both sides, and tried to delay time. Taking refuge in Nanyang base was one of the plans. It was better to send charcoal in the snow than icing on the cake.


    It''s best not to let Pang Xu see Murong Xue. If they have to meet, he also has his own way to swim through the cracks.


    The key to the problem is not who to rely on, but whether we can strive for the greatest interests in the game between the two sides. To make him turn against the army now, not only did he not have the courage, but also the whole Yang family collection did not use the strength. This is like auction houses bidding for goods. The more people bidding, the more favorable it is for sellers.


    Although Pang Xu''s attitude is tough, it also makes him feel Pang Xu''s eager heart. With less than 500 defeated troops, the value of his side will become more important.


    Seeing that he Jianbiao was silent, Pang Xu thought he was right on the other party''s mind and decided to add another fire: "If we want to establish a base in the square city, we will naturally recruit new soldiers here, especially those with variant biological combat experience. In the long run, the military headquarters will establish survivor bases in various places, and I won''t be stationed here for too long. New bases always need someone to manage.".


    Although the 0468 division was broken up, the division headquarters are still there, and the formation work will soon be put on the agenda. According to the establishment of the 0468 division, Pang Xu can have three conventional regiments, one mechanized reinforced regiment and one reserve regiment, with a total of 10000 people. It is unknown how many disabled soldiers can be incorporated in the end.


    In the short term, Pang Xu can use the civilian armed forces of Fangcheng as long as he throws out the position of battalion commander. In the long term, Nanyang cannot be recovered temporarily, the strategic focus of the recent Jingxiang base cannot be shifted, and the role of Fangcheng base is becoming more and more prominent. Whether he can ascend the position of division commander may depend on Fangcheng base.


    From Pang Xu''s words, he Jianbiao heard the taste of wooing, but now it is not time for the two sides to have a showdown. "What is recruiting new soldiers in the square city", "reusing people with variant biological combat experience" and so on are all suggesting that whether it is the expansion of the army or the reorganization of the army, a large number of officer positions are waiting for him, depending on how he chooses.


    If he Jianbiao had a choice, he Jianbiao was willing to live a carefree life of the local emperor. These people revealed their rebellious, loose and desire. They were used to an unrestrained life. They suddenly asked them to train, practice and command operations according to the military standards, and felt uncomfortable in their hearts.


    Fart people also have their own lifestyle and ideals. When they want more, they don''t want to give up their entanglement with the past. They can''t give up the familiar people, the familiar environment, and even the smell in the air.


    Shortly after the conversation with Pang Xu, he Jianbiao appeared in Gu Chengyi''s room. Now he has some negotiating capital and is no longer a chess piece manipulated by others.


    Similarly, Gu Cheng didn''t expect he Jianbiao to come to the door so soon. He vaguely felt that the other party''s intention was changing, and a trace of uneasiness filled his heart.


    After a brief exchange of greetings between the two sides, the topic gradually entered the main topic, "platoon commander he, no! We should call you company commander he now. The new letter of appointment will be passed soon. I hope we can have a happy cooperation in the future!"


    "Commander Gu, it''s better to call me platoon leader he now". Before the appointment was formally passed, everything was a moon in the mirror and flowers in the water, but a pie hung on his head by the other party. He Jianbiao doesn''t like it now: "This time, I want to know why Yang Jiaji base has not received any supplies from the military region except one name for nearly two months. We are very disturbed that you are here now.".


    Although he has not learned the art of negotiation, let alone the experience and skills of communicating with big people, experience tells him that negotiation must occupy the commanding height and firmly grasp the initiative. Speaking with facts, he first has a firm moral foothold and hides a needle in momentum. Once he shows timidity, he will be defeated.


    Gu Cheng was slightly stunned. Countless possibilities flashed in his mind. He could feel that Yang Jiaji''s rejection of Murong Xue was not only reflected in his face, but also his deep dissatisfaction with the Lanzhou Military Region.


    "Ha ha!" Gu Cheng apologized: "after the outbreak of the virus, the military region was in chaos, and many things were ignored. Now it is stable, and supplies will be sent soon. How can the military region make front-line soldiers bleed and cry? Company commander he, you worry too much". He still called he Jianbiao company commander, suggesting that the other party should not go out of line in terms of feelings and duties.


    He Jianbiao didn''t seem to understand Gu Chengyi''s words and continued his topic: "as far as I know, Lanzhou Military Region came to Yang Jiaji three times and mentioned providing supplies to Yang Jiaji five times, but each time it was disappointing. We sent a lot of combat information, but we didn''t reply once. I wonder if commander Gu can give Yang Jiaji an explanation." , he pushed a stack of documents to Gu Cheng and stared at each other''s expression.


    Gu Cheng took the document calmly and planned how to answer the other party''s questions. This was completely beyond his expectation. An army far away from the military region and without supplies persisted for two months, which was major news in the Lanzhou Military Region.


    But then, things were completely beyond his limits. A report on the experience of fighting zombies attracted his attention. From the first look of disdain, the expression on his face became colorful, puzzled, surprised, confused and angry. He flashed quickly from his eyes, and his hands began to tremble, "pa" , Gu Cheng pressed the report heavily on the table and stood up with his eyes burning: "what it says is true. Why don''t you report directly to Lanzhou Military Region? Do you know what this means?"


    If Yang Jiaji has anything worthy of the military region''s attention, it is only his experience in constantly fighting with zombies. Lu Ziming made great efforts to sort out the operation report at the beginning, just to attract the military region''s attention and hope that the military region can give himself timely supplementary supplies. As a result, he found that all this was futile.


    He Jianbiao was surprised. Gu Cheng obviously didn''t pretend to be surprised and angry on his face. Why was he so excited and impolite? Was there something he didn''t know.


    "Commander Gu, we have sent these documents to Lanzhou Research Institute. What you see is a copy of the documents. You should know that our superior department is Lanzhou Research Institute and has no right to contact Lanzhou military region directly. I don''t understand what you mean?"


    Gu Cheng seemed to understand something. He slumped down in his chair, spitting out a long turbid breath in his chest, the light in his eyes disappeared, and fell into painful thinking.

 Chapter 167

    Perhaps he Jianbiao did not understand the military value of this report, but Gu Chengyi was very clear that if this battle report was adopted, the National Day offensive called Cheng, Baocheng and Yancheng would not be completely defeated. Even if he studied this report, he would not lose 100000 troops and a large amount of materials in world War I. This is dereliction of duty and contempt for the lives of front-line soldiers.


    A good suggestion can save the lives of tens of millions of people. Gu Cheng is overwhelmed by this report. If he came to Yang Jiaji a few days earlier, would the tragedy still happen?


    "Captain Gu, what''s the matter with you? Is there anything wrong with this report?" he Jianbiao carefully observed Gu Chengyi''s expression. Why is he so excited and impolite? Is there something he doesn''t know hidden.


    Gu Cheng''s heart was pounding. Mingrui realized that his reaction was too big. This matter could not be spread out anyway. The consequences were not what he could bear. In a big defeat, nearly 100 people in Lanzhou Military Region were sent to the military court. In addition to the reasons for the failure, the opposition took the opportunity to seize power. Once they saw the report, he did not dare to think about how big an earthquake would be caused at the top.


    "As we said just now, I will personally apply to the Lanzhou Military Region for supplementary supplies. As long as you agree to accept the reorganization, I believe the supplies will be delivered soon. I hope you can understand the current situation of the military region."


    Fart situation, the difficulties of Lanzhou Military Region are still serious in Fangcheng? In particular, weapons and ammunition have reached the point of a drop in the bucket, which seriously restricts the rhythm of Yang Jiaji''s external attack. Due to the lack of weapons and ammunition, several nearby towns see zombies growing stronger day by day, not to mention zombies in the urban area.


    "Captain Gu, do you know the news of the collapse of Nanyang base?" he Jianbiao threw out a heavy bomb, stared at Gu Chengyi''s eyes and caught a trace of panic.


    Gu Chengyi knows that some things cannot be concealed. In order to win over Yang Jiaji, sincerity is also very important in addition to material temptation.


    "The Central Military Commission formulated the national day battle plan not long ago, and several major military regions organized small-scale battles in some places to recover some small and medium-sized cities. The deviation in the battle plan of Nanyang base led to the great defeat of the whole campaign. Some data show that nearly 2 million mutant creatures in Nanyang city are pouring out, which may endanger the surrounding cities and bases Therefore, we must take countermeasures in advance to protect local survivors and prevent the deterioration of the situation. To buy some time for the whole zombie war, your efforts will always be remembered by the people. Your blood will not flow in vain, and I will ask for credit for you. "Gu Cheng said that the whole General Assembly war was a small mistake by avoiding the important and neglecting the important, It is the result of some soldiers eager for quick success and instant benefit misjudging the situation.


    Gu Cheng didn''t escape he Jianbiao''s awareness with floating eyes. He didn''t expect the other party to tell him the truth, but he still had a sense of loss in his heart. Compared with Pang Xu''s temptation, he couldn''t see that Gu Cheng had the slightest sincerity and didn''t see any real interests. He still played with the Yang family as monkeys.


    "In that case, when I go back, I will tell others what leader Gu meant. They are all local square cities. Every day they don''t want to recapture the square city from the zombies. If possible, we will actively cooperate with leader Gu''s order and leave!"


    He Jianbiao revealed a lot of information from his words. At least in identifying with the Lanzhou Military Region, we can hear that he is suggesting the river between the Lanzhou Military Region and Fangcheng. It is difficult to change the local consciousness of Chinese people. The opposition between Fangcheng and Lanzhou Military Region has clearly conveyed a meaning, that is, cooperation, not recruitment, implicitly telling Gu Cheng that the two fundamentally exist independently.


    "Please wait!"


    He Jianbiao was extremely disappointed with Gu Chengyi and even the Lanzhou military region behind him. He was unwilling to continue talking. In his surprised and puzzled eyes, he left the room without looking back.


    There''s really no need to talk about it. Maybe these high authorities didn''t take Yang Jiaji as an important chess piece from the beginning. yes! It''s a piece, not even a piece. A girl''s broken puppet was ruthlessly thrown into the garbage.


    He has his own dignity, a little humble dignity, even if it is charity, he will be grateful. But he got nothing but a pile of corrupt and dirty deception, which was not the pity and gift he wanted.


    He chose to vote with his own feet and answer with his own actions. This is his last power. There is no message. He will not choose to cooperate with deceivers, nor will he give his back to a superior who is full of benevolence and morality on the battlefield, but secretly does men, thieves and prostitutes.


    When he stepped out of the door, he felt relieved when he saw a ray of sunshine coming in from the window. He does not pursue much, a little sincere treatment, some recognition from the heart, even a little, these people will feel like a spring breeze.


    Gu Cheng doesn''t understand what these people want. Although honor and status are extravagant, they are not necessary. Just like ordinary people never care who is the mayor or senior official. If they stare at their own food basket, they will quarrel for a long time for more or less money.


    Gu Cheng looked at his back in a daze. For a moment, he was in a trance. Different ideas and pursuits caused the gap between them. He never really understood them. Slogans can make people excited, but after calming down, he found that it was abandonment, indifference and anger.


    The rift between Yang Jiaji and Lanzhou Military Region is getting bigger and bigger. He can''t resolve the contradiction between them. As a leader, he can''t do much. Things had gone beyond his control. According to the original plan, Lu Ziming was controlled and sent to the Lanzhou Military Region at the first time. The headless Yang Jiaji had to obey under coercion and high pressure. But now the plan needs to be modified. He doesn''t know who to consult. Murong Xue''s indifference and arrogance can only accelerate Yang Jiaji''s separation from Lanzhou Military Region. He has been very clear that Murong bopeng is the only hope now.


    Now Gu Cheng holds a powerful time bomb in his hand. This bomb can not only kill others, but also endanger himself. If he doesn''t clear the relationship in time, he doesn''t dare what consequences will be caused. Just when he wanted to throw the bomb to Murong bopeng, a shadow appeared in front of him. He was dressed in a snow-white dress. His crystal skin showed a trace of blue light. It seemed that he could see the cells under the skin. His exquisite face was suffocating. His heart could not help shrinking, his breathing became rapid, and an impulse light flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 168

    "Who are you?" Gu Cheng felt his mouth dry and his throat trembled uncontrollably.


    "You don''t know me", the woman put her fragrant cheeks in front of Gu Chengyi, and her smart eyes pierced his heart like the brightest stars in the night.


    After a few seconds of absence and doubt, Gu Chengyi seemed to look for something from his memory, "you are Fei Fei. I remember that we are primary school students. Later, you transferred to another school, and then... I haven''t seen you?"


    "If you see an old classmate, you don''t invite me in." Yue Feifei''s smile stayed in Gu Chengyi''s heart, as if something had been touched. After a trace of imperceptible doubt, her hands had hugged Gu Chengyi''s arms: "Tell me how our ancient commander killed the enemy bravely. I haven''t seen you for so many years. You haven''t changed at all. I almost didn''t recognize it. You know how happy I am to see you...".


    Gu Cheng feels that the blood in his body is burning, every cell on his body is bathed in the sun, and his legs are much lighter. The tempting fragrance is perfect and holy with a pure breath. He feels dirty and wants to brush his ears.


    Immersed in the joy of meeting an old friend in another country, he completely forgot the question he had just thought about. His eyes were full of pure and beautiful memories, and his mind could not hold anything else.


    An uneasy undercurrent spread around Yang Jiaji. No one knew where the news came from. Rumors appeared out of thin air. For a moment, people were in panic and wind and rain were coming.


    "Have you heard that Yang Jiaji''s army is about to be disbanded. The Lanzhou Military Region has sent someone to catch Lu Ziming and return to the Lanzhou Military Region..."


    "How did I hear that Lu Ziming was promoted? You can''t tell by hearsay."


    "You don''t understand. It''s called going up and down. Before long, Lu Ziming will have bad luck?"


    ��������


    "I heard that Nanyang base was occupied by zombies?"


    "It''s not a zombie, it''s a mutant creature. That''s what the military calls it. It''s said that the army of Nanyang base is going to fight with Lanzhou Military Region soon."


    "Nonsense! I heard that the army from Nanyang base wants to cooperate with Yang Jiaji''s army to establish a Fangcheng base here. It''s true. It''s crazy now."


    "There is no room for two tigers in one mountain. I think Lanzhou Military Region and Jinan Military Region will fight here sooner or later. Just wait for a good play."


    ��������


    "Pa", a broken voice came out of a room, and then a roar with anger and irritability spread out in the air, "who is it? Who is it?"


    The two waitresses carefully bypassed the roaring room and whispered, "the woman in the room is crazy again early in the morning.".


    "Who said no, when I arrived at the Yang family collection, I picked my nose and eyes horizontally and looked at everyone like an enemy."


    "Who calls her a major? People are too arrogant to look down on small places like us."


    "If you don''t like it, you''ll leave. Who still cares about her? When she comes, she makes the Yang family gather chickens and dogs. It hasn''t happened here for a long time. I don''t know who will be unlucky again."


    "Shh! Look, the ancient commander has gone in. I''m afraid there''s a good play to see, hehe!"


    Murong Xue''s temper is becoming more and more difficult to figure out. People around her attribute her emotional fluctuation to missing her mother. It is said that her mother jumped from a building with melancholy and paranoia. Naturally, some people think that this disease will also be inherited from Murong Xue.


    "Gu Chengyi, I didn''t treat you badly. Why did you do that?" it''s impolite to call his name directly. Unless it''s in the situation of tension between the two sides, he always likes to take the other party''s official position according to the national conditions, which shows respect for others.


    "Major Murong, why can''t I understand? What''s the matter with coming to me so early?" Gu Cheng suppressed his anger. Murong Xue was kind to himself, but he couldn''t embarrass himself on any occasion.


    "Pretend to be confused", Murong Xue threw a piece of paper in front of Gu Chengyi and said, "I haven''t been here for two days. Why is my father eager to let me return? Are you hitting my little report behind my back?".


    There are only a few words on the paper: Murong Xue, see the letter, reply immediately, immediately, without delay!


    Gu Chengyi looked at Gu Chengyi blankly. He didn''t know what had happened. Was it...! suddenly, he was stunned for a second and looked up as if he didn''t know Murong Xue.


    What did he realize? The terrible idea flashed in his mind and never disappeared. She was making trouble. She forcibly separated Yang Jiaji from Lanzhou Military Region, but why? Did she have a grudge against Yang Jiaji? This woman was so terrible that he felt a chill behind his back. He was even playing for the tiger. What should he do now?


    This can''t help but make Gu Chengyi feel trembling in his heart. He is sitting on this broken ship now, but he is complacent and doesn''t know it.


    Maybe she made a mistake and didn''t regret it. Why did she do this? It''s not important. Can she get rid of the relationship with her? The mire is so deep that she has lost her way unknowingly. She is sweating out. When the cold wind blows, she feels as if she is immersed in ice water.


    At the beginning, Gu Cheng didn''t guess that the whole thing came from Murong Xue. A tall girl of heaven, a group of little people in corners, and two parallel lines that would never cross could make the cold and arrogant Murong Xue hate. This was an impossible thing, but it happened.


    He didn''t have anything on his mind to explore why Murong Xue blamed Yang Jiaji. "Major Murong, I''m afraid it''s a misunderstanding. President Murong may really have something urgent. You might as well go back and ask?"


    "You didn''t tell my father about Yang Jiaji", Murong Xue, in addition to guessing, worried about what Gu Cheng knew and secretly reported to his father. But then he thought that this possibility was not very likely. Maybe he was really suspicious and said suspiciously, "you really didn''t say anything to my father?"


    Now I can''t admit, "no, I''ve been trying to win over and divide them these two days. Where''s the time, major Murong? What happened?" Gu Cheng looked at Murong Xue with fake doubts. If his guess was good, Murong bopeng would never tell Murong Xue about it, let alone publicize it everywhere, The interests involved in this are too big, so big that whoever gets involved will be unlucky. The most is to let her not care about Yang Jiaji in the future.


    Murong Xue is still a little flustered. Now more and more people know about Yang Jiaji. One day, the fire can''t be wrapped in paper. The unstable factor must be removed. Thinking of this, Murong Xue''s face eased slightly and said, "Lu Ziming is the biggest destabilizing factor in Yang Jiaji. When we see him, we must send him to Lanzhou Military Region at the first time, otherwise we will all be in trouble.".

 Chapter 169

    Different from what Murong Xue thought, the biggest unstable factor now should be herself. As for Lu Ziming, Gu Cheng decided to stabilize first. Sending him to Lanzhou military region can only be a time bomb unless he is solved on the way.


    Compared with Murong Xue''s nervousness, Gu Chengyi has analyzed the whole thing. Now he is considering how to get rid of the relationship with Murong Xue. He must not touch Murong''s father and daughter in the future. Yang Jiaji is also a place of right and wrong, and his plan needs to be modified. Maybe the north is a good choice.


    Murongxue has just left. Gu Cheng decides to talk to he Jianbiao again. This time he decides to make major concessions. Now there is nothing more important than keeping his life.


    His plan is very simple. Try to meet the conditions of Yang Jiaji and integrate Yang Jiaji''s army first. After Lu Ziming came back, he decided to have a good talk with Lu Ziming. On the premise of not touching his own interests, he exchanged several victories for his chips to leave Yang Jiaji. As for the future, he couldn''t manage it.


    He made up his mind. Gu Chengyi left the room. Just halfway through the room, he heard the roar of the wings in the air. He frowned and looked up. Five armed helicopters appeared over Yang Jiaji. "How did the woman come back? Did she find what she reported yesterday?"


    "No, why are there two more planes?"


    When Gu Cheng was puzzled, five helicopters slowly landed at the gate of the town government, rushed down a team of trained soldiers from the plane and dispersed the surrounding crowd. When the alert range reached Gu Chengyi, the soldier was slightly stunned. He found that the other party was wearing military uniform and was still an officer, so he controlled it politely.


    "Which army are you from and why are you here?"


    The soldier didn''t answer Gu Chengyi''s question, but politely saluted him, "Comrade major, please follow me", and then blocked the guard behind him.


    Gu Cheng was not angry and looked puzzled. He warned the soldiers that they knew their identity and did so, indicating that the people who got off the plane were higher than their military rank, otherwise he would not do so. "Who is it? Is it the people who retreated from Nanyang base? Why come to Yang Jiaji?"


    In his doubts and guesses, a figure appeared in front of him, and their eyes fell on each other''s shoulders: two bars and four stars. His body was suddenly straight, and he always gave a standard military salute: "Gu Cheng, head of major 1056 regiment of Lanzhou Military Region, met major".


    Gu Cheng looked at him with the same doubt as the man opposite him. He looked gloomy and said in a puzzled tone: "I''m Chang Linshan, the teacher of 0213 Normal University of Chengdu Military Region. I haven''t seen you before. Where''s Lu Ziming?"


    Gu Cheng was shocked and said, "Chang Shichang, I came to Yang Jiaji to take over the base here. Lu Lianchang went out a few days ago and hasn''t returned yet. If there is anything you can talk to me about", he was unhappy, but he didn''t dare to show it. He responded to the other party. Now it''s his own decision.


    The visitor directly ignored Gu Chengyi, "I don''t know why you are here. Since Lu Ziming is not here, I want to see he Jianbiao and them".


    For Changlin mountain''s disregard and arrogance, Gu Chengyi can only choose silent confrontation. This is his own territory and his prestige has not been erected. If he bows his head, how can he command the army.


    A delicate round face around the man came up, "Dad, I know where they are. Now let''s find them.".


    Obviously, the female officers around the man knew Yang Jiaji very well and walked directly in the direction of the armed police hostel. Gu Cheng was stunned and followed closely. Although he couldn''t stop each other, he didn''t prevent himself from following the past to find out.


    At this time, Gu Cheng turned over rivers and seas in his heart. The matter of Yang Jiaji has not stabilized. Now there is another Teacher Chang who seems to be familiar with Yang Jiaji. He has regarded Yang Jiaji as his own territory. How can others get involved in the foundation? The other party''s intention is unknown. Yang Jiaji is now in turmoil. A Nanyang base alone has given him a headache.


    The headquarters of yangjiaji base has long been moved from the town hotel to the armed police hostel. Along the way, Gu Cheng was surprised to find that the female officers around Changlin mountain can no longer be described as familiar with yangjiaji. Yanyan, Xiaoyan and Miss Chang are constantly called. Some people even hold the hands of female officers and talk with each other. He felt a little bad secretly.


    The female officer came to the door of a building. The guard didn''t stop him. She enthusiastically introduced: "Miss Chang, platoon leader he, they are having a meeting in the conference room. I''ll inform you.".


    The female officer smiled, "no, I know where to go.".


    Yangjiaji base can only be regarded as semi military management at most. It is absolutely non-existent in the army to walk into the meeting room like this, but yangjiaji happened. Of course, there are also reasons for female officers.


    When the female officer opened the door of the conference room, there was a slight cry in the repressed atmosphere in the conference room. Three familiar figures knelt on the ground. The people around looked confused, sad, angry or hurt. The noise suddenly stopped and their surprised eyes turned to the door.


    After a brief surprise and silence, the eyes of the people at the venue turned from the female officer to Chang Linshan and Gu Cheng behind them. "The meeting is over. Send someone to search and block all the news immediately. No one is allowed to act without authorization, make private contact with outsiders and break up the meeting!"


    The female officer stood blankly at the door of the conference room. There was no expected joy and smile. Only a touch of light eyes flashed, "sister Qin, what happened". The female officer grabbed a woman with long hair, but her eyes stayed on the three people kneeling on the ground.


    Qin Qin looked at the female officer, shook her head, and a trace of tears flashed in her eyes, "Xiaoyan, it''s not the right time for you to come,..." she looked up and saw Changlin mountain and Gu Cheng standing behind the female officer.


    "It''s Mr. Chang and Xiao Yan. I''m sorry. There''s something wrong. I haven''t arranged a place to stay. I''ll arrange it for you." he Jianbiao came to Changlin mountain with a tremor in his tone, subconsciously looked at Gu Cheng and quietly hinted.


    For Gu Chengyi, who suddenly appeared and followed him all the time, changlinshan felt disgusted in his heart. It was very uncomfortable to be monitored. Although it was hard to say anything, he wouldn''t give him any good face.


    Gu Chengyi wanted to follow him, so he heard Changlin mountain coldly refuse: "is there anything else for captain Gu? If there is nothing, I''m going to have a rest now".


    Gu Chengyi closed the door and said with a smile on his face: "Chang Shichang, I won''t disturb you to rest". His eyes have stayed on other people who left the venue. It''s not strange that Yang Jiaji had a secret meeting. What''s strange is the expression of these people. He vaguely felt that something big was going to happen.

 Chapter 170

    In a room of the guest house, the door was locked back, and the thick curtains covered the sunshine in the house, which looked dark and gray. Zou Qingmin, who rarely smokes, was stuck in the sofa, motionless, and the wrinkles on his face were deeper.


    "Grandpa Zou, what''s the matter? Is it brother Lu? Why are the three of them kneeling? You''re talking!" Chang Yan choked her stomach and broke out after extreme panic.


    He Jianbiao walked up and down the house anxiously, his flashing eyes stopped on Changlin mountain''s face from Chang Yan, "Chang Shichang, you may have heard Chang Yan say something about the things before the Yang family collection...".


    Chang Linshan nodded and didn''t speak. All along, her daughter always avoided the important and took the easy. She guessed some, but she wouldn''t show it.


    He Jianbiao continued: "When the yangjiaji base was established, it was supported by the Lanzhou Military Region and promised to give us support in weapons and food. However, so far, we have not received any material help from the Lanzhou Military Region. The yangjiaji base was built by ourselves bit by bit. Three days ago, an ancient commander of the Lanzhou Military Region suddenly parachuted, the one you saw just now, The purpose of his visit to yangjiaji is not clear, but he wants to break up yangjiaji. We have been thinking about countermeasures these days.


    "I know their purpose", Chang Linshan opened his mouth and looked coldly out of the window through the gap of the curtain: "You probably don''t know that the Central Military Commission launched a military operation to present a National Day gift a week ago. About 40 divisions across the country organized a general battle to recover some small and medium-sized cities. As a result, the battle was completely defeated. A large number of mutant creatures poured into the wilderness from the urban area and impacted the peripheral cities and bases, resulting in millions of troops Team casualties, the newly established base has been lost, and the strength of various military regions has shrunk unprecedentedly. At this time, they can only focus on various civilian armed forces, which is the reason why they come here. ".


    The collapse of Nanyang base made he Jianbiao vaguely feel the seriousness of the matter, but he didn''t realize that the matter was 10000 times more complex than he thought. There were more than 40 divisions and millions of military casualties. Every data was like a mountain. No wonder Gu Chengyi and Pang Xu said that they should integrate the Yang family''s military strength and immediately enter the state of defense to prevent mutant creatures Attack the square city.


    He may not understand the meaning of the national rout and has never considered the problem at the level of Changlin mountain. This is not his insufficient thinking, but his own limitations.


    Some people stare at their own food basket, some are thinking about how to increase their wealth, others are considering how to seek greater power, some will find opportunities in the crisis, and they only think about how to protect their own things.


    Seeing that he Jianbiao had not reacted from his shock, Chang Linshan continued: "This failure made the Military Commission realize that this war for all mankind will probably last for a long time. All military regions are secretly actively expanding their sources of troops. I''m afraid the previous small-scale operations will never return. Larger bases are being prepared. You will become the object of contention among military regions. My purpose is the same this time.".


    For the honesty of Changlin mountain, he Jianbiao smiled miserably and didn''t look excited. "You''re late! The Yang family collection is like a plate of scattered sand now. Everyone is in danger. I don''t know what to do?"


    "What happened? Is the Lanzhou Military Region forcing you? You don''t have to worry about that. With me, they don''t dare to mess around."


    He Jianbiao looked at Zou Qingmin with a wry smile and said: "Lu Ziming had an accident. Seven days ago, he wanted to go home to have a look, but on the way to Wang Zhao''s house, they met a group of black backed spiders. In order to cover the retreat of the three of them, Lu Ziming was knocked down into the valley by a huge black backed spider. Afterwards, they went to look for it and found the black backed spider, but Lu Ziming disappeared...".


    "Brother Lu will be fine. You''re lying!" Chang Yan''s trembling lips growled sharply.


    "Yan''er, calm down and listen to platoon leader he finish," Chang Linshan said, holding Chang Yan trembling and sobbing.


    "The three of Wang Zhao have been searching in the valley for two days. They can''t lie. Just now, we sent someone to look for the location of the incident, and soon the news came back. Now the yangjiaji people are worried. Anyway, Lu Ziming was there before, and everyone is used to it. Now this happened. The people of Lanzhou Military Region and Nanyang base are in yangjiaji, and many people are worried I don''t know what to do. "


    Lu Ziming doesn''t have much command skills. Up to now, yangjiaji base is also a semi military and semi civil administration. When they were in Fangcheng, panicked people urgently needed someone to stand up. Even if that person didn''t understand anything, they grabbed a straw like a drowning man, and Lu Ziming was that straw.


    Man is a very strange creature. No matter whether Lu Ziming''s orders are correct or not, when everyone is at a loss, he naturally surrounds him and gradually gets used to Lu Ziming''s orders. Subconsciously, he has recognized Lu Ziming, just as he knows there is no God in the world and is still praying to God, which has nothing to do with his age and IQ.


    Lu Ziming''s role is the spiritual pillar of Yang Jiaji. He does not have Zou Qingmin''s ability to deal with man-machine relations calmly, Bao Chengming''s ability to calculate carefully, nor he Jianbiao''s command and combat ability. He only did one thing, stood out in everyone''s panic and despair, and became the leader of these people by chance.


    Such people are called managers in the company, officers in the army, leaders in the government and gods in the human spirit.


    People need spiritual comfort and sustenance. Buddhism pays attention to the cycle of cause and effect. Christianity needs to pray and wash away its sins. The traitors and evil people will also repent in the depths of their hearts and worship the lifeless clay idols piously. This is the power of faith.


    Changlin mountain is the soul of division 0213, and Lu Ziming is the soul of Yang Jiaji. Suddenly, all sustenance was gone, and faith collapsed and disappeared in an instant.


    "What are you going to do now? Have you thought about it? If..., I mean, if Lu Ziming really can''t find it, what about Yang Jiaji?" a light flashed in the deep pupil of Changlin mountain, with a calm and powerful tone: "Take precautions for everything. I can send a helicopter to help you search, but you should face the reality. Yang Jiaji can''t just collapse. This is Lu Ziming''s hard work. You continue to follow Lu Ziming''s road.".


    "I''m going to find brother Lu. He won''t die. I know he won''t die. I can feel that he needs our help."

 Chapter 171

    Gu Cheng returns to his room depressed. Although Mingrui knows what happened, no one tells himself what happened to Yang Jiaji. The people in Yang Jiaji see that they are like avoiding the God of plague.


    When he pushed the door into the room, his eyes lit up and said eagerly, "Fei Fei, why are you here? Has something happened?"


    In the room sat a woman, dressed in a bright yellow and beautiful blouse, with her hair bun rolled up high. Her exposed cheeks were snow-white, her red lips were as beautiful as roses, and a few strands of black and green silk fell randomly next to her white and red ears. Two milky Pearl Earrings shook and swung, which attracted people''s attention and pasted on the snow-white skin, reflecting the blue light of the skin.


    The woman''s silky eyes glittered and added a bit of charm, "can''t people see their old classmates if they''re okay? In that case, I''ll go.".


    The man quickly put on a flattering look and said, "they are all old classmates. Do you still divide each other? Don''t I have something in my heart?"


    "You should be worried. If I didn''t look for the face of my old classmates, I wouldn''t come to you and save people from gossiping." the woman puffed up her delicate lips and looked angry.


    The man took out a bottle of Lafite in 1997 from the suitcase, politely filled a glass of wine, handed it to the woman and said, "do you like classmates or not? You can see that I set my eyes in the Yang family. I can''t expect anyone except you. Don''t be angry.".


    The woman Qianqian Conggen took the goblet, and the bright red wine flowed into her mouth along the sexy red lips: "there''s a big event in the Yang family collection, Lu Ziming is missing, and his life and death are unknown. He Jianbiao has sent someone to look for it. The people who heard it said that the person is missing and the body can''t be found. Now the people in the Yang family collection are worried, and now it''s time for you to win over the people.".


    "Lu Ziming is dead," the man said with consternation on his face, "tell me how and when you died.".


    The woman cocked up a pair of silkworm feet, and the pink high-heeled shoes set off the flesh colored silk stockings, vaguely revealing the deep groove between her legs: "what are you so anxious to do? Isn''t this a good thing? What did you think about the last time I told you?".


    "OK! Isn''t it just to take you to Yangcheng? No problem, just to take you to the capital?"


    The man reached out to catch the woman in front of him, but was rejected by the woman''s eyes. "I can help you, but after you know this, I can''t stay in Yang Jiaji. I want to go back to Yangcheng. Before leaving here, I can tell you that if Lu Ziming is really dead, you can control half of Yang Jiaji''s power...".


    "Half!" obviously, the man was not satisfied with these and said anxiously, "I must control all the military forces of Yang Jiaji. Lanzhou Military Region attaches great importance to Yang Jiaji. I can''t make any mistakes?"


    When a woman smiles, she laughs recklessly and loses her beauty, "Just blow it. You can''t control Yang Jiaji. To tell you the truth, in addition to Lanzhou Military Region, Yang Jiaji now has people from Nanyang base and Chengdu Military Region. You should understand what I mean. I don''t want to attack you, but the fact is that the conditions you offer Yang Jiaji are not half as good as others. You don''t think you have the possibility of winning.".


    The man frowned slightly and slowly sat down on the chair. His eyes stayed on the woman''s delicate white cheeks. There was no color confusion in his eyes, but more deep thinking.


    He found that he had no secrets in front of the woman, as if he had been completely seen through by her. He was passive and embarrassed everywhere. He didn''t know that there was a problem there.


    Even so, the man is not willing to give up. "Yang Jiaji base was originally established by Lanzhou Military Region. They can''t break away from Lanzhou Military Region. This is a naked betrayal and will go to military court".


    The woman smiled coldly and said in a stiff and cold tone: "Commander Gu, you haven''t understood the problem until now. The appointment of Lanzhou Military Region is only for Lu Ziming, and others are not in the system of Lanzhou Military Region at all. Lu Ziming''s absence, Yang Jiaji is a civilian armed force, which has nothing to do with Lanzhou Military Region. What do you take to coerce Yang Jiaji? If you still hold this idea, I''m afraid you''ll start from Yang Jiaji soon Go away from Jiaji base. Don''t blame me for not reminding you that you are in a precarious situation. ".


    What the woman said is not wrong. Yangjiaji base is a freak. It is the Lanzhou Military Region itself that caused all this. Lu Ziming is the only one with military posts in yangjiaji base, and the military appointments of others have not been issued yet, resulting in the untrue name of yangjiaji base.


    If Lu Ziming was still in yangjiaji, it would be better to deal with the problem. After all, Lu Ziming was under the jurisdiction of Lanzhou Military Region. Whether he wanted it or not, he had to face a reality and use Lu Ziming to kidnap yangjiaji. But now Lu Ziming''s life and death is unknown, and yangjiaji is scattered. He Jianbiao can''t completely control yangjiaji. Many people resent Lanzhou Military Region and choose Lanzhou The military region is unlikely.


    Seeing that the man was silent, the woman decided to burn another fire: "in the morning, just after Lu Ziming''s announcement, someone contacted Pang Xu of Nanyang base. The two sides have been secretly discussing matters of cooperation. Do you know the chips of the other party''s dismissal?"


    The man shook his head. Pang Xu couldn''t hide the news of Yang Jiaji. He Jianbiao didn''t need to hide it. Someone even helped the flames behind the scenes. Rumors that Yang Jiaji was ready to join Nanyang base have been flying all over the world.


    The woman took a sip of red wine and said leisurely: "Pang Xu will not interfere in the internal affairs of Yang Jiaji as long as the people in Yang Jiaji are willing, and everything will operate according to the previous model of Yang Jiaji. The military ranks of he Jianbiao and others will be promoted two levels on the original basis, and in the future, their military operations will be limited to Henan and other places, without dismantling, demanding and interfering. Can you Lanzhou Military Region give Yang Jiaji?"


    Lanzhou military region can''t give it at all. One of the purposes of the men''s coming to Yang''s collection this time is to send at least one company''s soldiers to Lanzhou Military Region. It''s even more impossible to promote he Jianbiao and others to battalion commander. There are too many interest disputes involved. The positions of the three battalion commanders under his regiment have been determined as early as they left Lanzhou Military Region. Which position is there for Yang''s family Set.


    Seeing the man''s depressed face, the woman gently chatted with a wisp of green silk on her cheek: "I don''t know what favorable conditions Changlin mountain will offer this time, but from the attitude of Changlin mountain, I''m afraid the conditions are only high and not low. In addition, I tell you a secret. Because of the victory of Bazhong campaign, Changlin mountain will soon be promoted to major general and be responsible for the war east of Bazhong. What do you say you have?"

 Chapter 172

    The same conversation, different contents and different looks are constantly staged in Yang Jiaji. No one knows who contacted first. Many people are secretly planning for their own future.


    With the passage of time, the storm spread from dark to light to the whole Yang Jiaji, which made people panic. The tripartite game made many people feel the oppression of wind and rain. Some people even began to escape Yang Jiaji for fear that they would be affected by the tripartite conflict.


    A secret meeting related to the future survival of Yang Jiaji is quietly going on. Everyone''s face is covered with clouds. Many people at the meeting are quietly watching with their heads down. Everyone has their own ideas in mind. Since the news of Lu Ziming''s disappearance two days ago, private contact has not stopped. Yang Jiaji is on the verge of disintegration.


    Someone asked Lu Ziming''s girlfriend Xing Daiyun to stand up and manage the Yang family collection. Immediately, she was fiercely opposed by others. Without saying anything else, she did not marry Lu Ziming. If she was pregnant with Lu Ziming''s child, there might be less opposition. After all, the Yang family collection is more like Lu Ziming''s personal property, which is also said to be inherited by Lu Ziming''s descendants.


    What people didn''t expect was that Xing Daiyun was still a virgin. It was impossible to conceive Lu Ziming''s child. Xing Daiyun inherited the voice of Yang Jiaji and finally disappeared.


    After the only successor was rejected, the voices of opposition that had been suppressed became louder and louder. Where was the way out for Yang Jiaji has become the only issue of public concern. It is precisely this problem that there are four different voices. After secret consultations, they finally broke up unhappily, and the rift between them is getting bigger and bigger.


    The question is who will lead Yang Jiaji at the beginning and who will take refuge in the end. Gu Chengyi believes that Yang Jiaji was established by Lanzhou Military Region and should belong to Lanzhou Military Region. Pang Xu of Nanyang base believes that the square city is under the jurisdiction of Jinan Military Region, and the division of war zones also belongs to Jinan Military Region, and no one can touch it. Changlin mountain of Chengdu military region directly throws out the current severe situation. The so-called former theater does not exist at all. The opinions of the Military Commission hope that all military regions cooperate with each other to jointly resist the attack of mutant organisms, and their own back garden can not be lifted to the table at all.


    Due to the joining of the three military regions, the situation of Yang Jiaji is more chaotic. Yang Jiaji is not a commodity at the auction or a fat pig to be sold on the pork stand. Yang Jiaji people have their own ideas. While waiting, more people are unwilling to intervene by the three military regions, resulting in greater differences.


    "I know you are all thinking about your own survival, but I want to tell you that the mutant creatures from Nanyang have reached Sanliqiao, and now we are talking about these boring problems here," he Jianbiao angrily threw a stack of photos onto the conference table and said in a similar pleading tone: "We have no time to discuss who to rely on. Mutant creatures will not stop attacking when they hesitate. Now we should concentrate all the strength of the Yang family and win the battle in front of us.".


    His words were like a stone thrown into the sea, a spray and disappeared, as if it had never happened.


    Zou Qingmin said the same thing, but no one wants to listen now. It has nothing to do with respect. Once they listen to someone''s command, they recognize his leadership. In front of major right and wrong, they choose confrontation and self-protection.


    Before Lu Ziming appeared, they were all struggling people at the bottom of society. They argued all day over the price of vegetables for a dime. When they saw the higher and higher house prices, they cursed and abused in their hearts. Finally, they had to take out all their savings and buy bean curd dregs buildings that didn''t belong to them one day.


    Their resentment accumulates day by day. If there is no outbreak of the virus, they may leave the world with a stomach of resentment.


    It has been said that excessive repression is like a silent volcano. Once it erupts, it will not only destroy themselves, but also destroy the world. They have been repressed and deceived. In front of absolute power, they have learned to live with tolerance and humiliation. They can only swallow their teeth. They have no choice, because it is an unfair game and the rules of the game People are not themselves, they only have patience.


    One day, the virus broke out. They were very afraid. They remembered that they had oppressed their power. They hoped that they could save themselves in the face of obedience.


    But they were desperate again. The power to oppress them abandoned them like garbage. In pain and despair, Lu Ziming led them to survive. They tolerated a young man without hair to lead themselves, because that man had saved himself.


    Desperate in hopes and abandoned in prayers, their numb hearts have long become cold. They find that there is no power to oppress themselves. They also live well. They place their hope on that person.


    After the man suddenly disappeared, the hidden and neglected problems surfaced again, but some changes have taken place this time. They lack a bold leader. At the same time, many people think that their strength is great. They don''t need others to rule themselves and be enslaved again. They want to dominate their own destiny for the first time, rather than being dominated by others.


    No matter he Jianbiao or Zou Qingmin, they have no convincing strength and prestige. No matter what they say, others think they are seizing power.


    "Platoon leader he, I heard that the condition of Changlin mountain for you is colonel and brigade commander. I don''t know what position it is for us?"


    "You talk like hell. I''ve never betrayed Yang Jiaji, and I won''t accept any appointment in private. But you, Gu Cheng, what''s the advantage for you to win over the lower soldiers in Yang Jiaji? Don''t you think others have seen it?"


    "Joke, who doesn''t plan for himself secretly? Do you think there are no spies from the three military regions here? We quarrel here. The three military regions are happy to see their success. I can''t say how noble, but I won''t be selfish. It''s not a good thing to depend on the three military regions. We used to be so free and easy. Now, there are so many parents-in-law all of a sudden. Thank you Can you get used to it? I''m still saying that shit recruitment is a big deal. We survived without them before. Why do we have to rely on them? Is that the truth? "


    "Fuck NIMA, do you want to be a mountain king? Yang Jiaji has so much strength. You have to set up another mountain one by one. You can only have strength if you clench your fists together. Some people want us to fight against each other. I don''t know whose mouth the rumor came from, but who said, who is thinking. Have you ever thought about thinking about Yang Jiaji? You''re fighting here now What about the Yang family collection? Do you want to destroy the Yang family collection yourself? "

 Chapter 173

    Where is Lu Ziming now?


    There is such a question in the hearts of many people in Yang Jiaji. A big living man disappeared out of thin air. No one can accept that life wants to see people and death wants to see corpses.


    During the five-day search, the whole valley dug three feet and found no clue. Finally, when the mutant creatures appeared around the square city, they had to be temporarily interrupted. The doubts in people''s hearts did not disappear because of time. Instead, there were rumors that Lu Ziming was kidnapped. Someone wanted to seize the opportunity to seize power. He was taken to a secret place and imprisoned.


    There are many rumors, but there is only one truth, hidden in the fog, but no one knows.


    After listening to the report of the search personnel, Chang Linshan remained silent for a long time. On one side, Chang Yan was anxious and looked at her stunned father. She looked nervous and said, "Dad, you''re talking! Where''s brother Lu?".


    Looking at the thick search report documents, Chang Linshan sighed: "There are three possibilities for this event. The first possibility is that Lu Ziming has died, his body has been dragged away by wild animals in the mountain, and the weapons he used have been found at the scene. However, this possibility is unlikely. No blood stains, no signs of wild animals, and even no human footprints have been found at the scene. The second possibility is that Lu Ziming has not died because he fell After falling off the cliff, you may lose your way and walk into the depths of the mountain. This is not likely, because now you have not found his footprints, or even a small number of lost items. There is the last possibility... ".


    "Dad, come on! What''s the last possibility?"


    "I''m not sure. It''s just a guess, a guess that looks very funny, but it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist?"


    Changlin mountain lit a cigarette and fell into deep thinking. It took a long time to spit out a cloud of smoke and said, "Yan''er, have you heard of the disappearance of the missing Roman Legion and the British soldiers in 1915?"


    "Dad, what exactly do you want to say? I don''t understand it more and more." many people are familiar with the two strange events on earth that Changlin mountain talked about, and Chang Yan has naturally heard of them.


    "There are some strange events on the earth almost every once in a while. The disappearance of the Roman Legion missing in BC and the collective disappearance of British soldiers in 1915 are only representative events. They disappeared strangely without any signs, but afterwards they were unable to analyze the reasons for their disappearance. Some say they were captured by aliens, others say they entered the world Of course, some people think that they have not really disappeared, but someone has concealed the truth. "


    "In fact, these statements have some truth. Lu Ziming''s disappearance may be accidental and inevitable. I prefer Lu Ziming to fall into the gap of time. This gap in time is called the time plane, or the time trap, or the interlayer of space. Some people think that there are many places in Bermuda, Lop Nur and Shennongjia Such a time plane, as for how the time plane is produced, no one knows. Some people never come out after they go in, but others can come out of the time plane, but no one has ever believed such an explanation. Even the most authoritative scientists believe that it is just a mystery. "


    "There are my guesses and other reasons why I tell you this. Because it involves military secrets, I can''t tell you at the moment. However, Lu Ziming may have entered an unknown time plane. It is almost impossible for ordinary people to enter the time plane. How did the time plane come into being and why it exists, Why few people can go in, what they will find after going in, and whether they can come out from the time plane, so far no one can answer. "


    "From the on-site search, Lu Ziming never appeared in the valley. At that time, Wang Zhao found that Lu Ziming fell into the valley and immediately went down to the valley to look for it. If Lu Ziming really fell into the valley, he couldn''t leave immediately, so it can be basically concluded that Lu Ziming didn''t fall into the valley, but fell into the time plane and disappeared out of thin air."


    Chang Yan listened to the fog. She didn''t know what the time plane was, and couldn''t understand, "does that mean brother Lu hasn''t died yet, and we can still find him?"


    Changlin mountain shook his head and said, "it''s hard to say. Some people immediately appeared in other places after entering the time plane. A similar phenomenon occurred in Bermuda. Others were found more than ten years after entering the time plane. More people have no rest after entering the time plane. Maybe there is something we can''t understand in the time plane.".


    Chang Yan doesn''t care about the time. She just wants to know where Lu Ziming is now. "Dad, I don''t understand what you said. I just want to know where brother Lu is now?"


    No one knows where Lu Ziming is. I''m afraid Lu Ziming doesn''t know where he is, otherwise he can''t have appeared yet. For Changlin mountain, the disappearance of Lu Ziming is not a bad thing, or even beneficial and harmless, which Chang Yan can''t understand.


    Chang Linshan looked at his worried daughter and sighed: "I know how you feel now, but no matter how anxious you are, Lu Ziming was born in the mountains and is very familiar with all the plants and trees in the mountains. If he was lost by accident, he should have come back early. Yang Jiaji and I sent three groups of people to look for it. Up to now, I haven''t got any accurate news. I''ve been here for a long time and have to go back soon. This matter will be over That''s it. Don''t think about it anymore.


    "Brother Lu won''t die. You lie!"


    Looking at Chang Yan running out of the room angrily, the caring heart on Chang Linshan''s face was replaced by depression. No one knew what he was thinking, and a trace of cold anger showed in his eyes.


    Whether Lu Ziming really fell into the plane of time or not, he didn''t care. Some things were on the line and had to be sent. He didn''t care whether Yang Jiaji was divided. He only cared that his daughter became melancholy and sad for a man.


    Maybe only he knows where Lu Ziming is. Yang Jiaji now thinks he is dead. Many people die every day in the last world. Living today does not mean living tomorrow. Although he is important to Yang Jiaji, it is nothing compared to his own life.


    The numbness of Changlin mountain, the pain of Chang Yan and the disintegration of Yang Jiaji were no longer cared about when the mutant creatures arrived. Yang Jiaji was facing a choice of life and death. In the game of equal strength, some people chose the military, others gave up their cooperation with the military and chose to leave before the arrival of the mutant creatures.

 Chapter 174

    There is nothing wrong with Changlin mountain''s guess. Lu Ziming is not dead, and he lives more "peacefully" than ever. As for where he is, he doesn''t know. He only knows that he is now under a huge boundless purple sky.


    There is no blue sky and white clouds, no mountains and rivers, and there is no living creature except Lu Ziming himself. no There was a living creature in front of him. There was a deep bottomless pool. There were seven fish of different colors in the pool, and behind him was a tall tree. The tree was covered with all kinds of strange fruits. In addition, there was an endless grassland. The grassland was covered with green grass, like a thick green blanket on the ground, Dotted with colorful wild flowers.


    It has been four days, from the beginning of doubt to the present numbness, mixed with too much confusion, hesitation and despair, accompanied by his loneliness.


    Lu Ziming didn''t know why he didn''t die and why he appeared here. From the moment he fell off the cliff, he thought everything was over and waited for the arrival of the God of death.


    When he fell quickly from the cliff, there was no fear, panic and despair. The only thing in his mind was his parents. He didn''t know whether there was heaven and hell in the world, whether he should go to hell or heaven, where he would see his parents, and how to tell them.


    There are kilometers from the top of the cliff to the bottom of the valley. According to the free falling speed of the object, I still have the last 100 seconds of my life. This period of time may not be long, but it has different meanings for a person who is about to die.


    He had a movie like memory of his little life, and suddenly found that his simple life could not be simpler. There was no bright spot worth remembering. At best, he only had the memory of learning and childhood. Perhaps this was his poor and short life. Except for two months at most, he could hardly find a place to boast.


    Compared with the hardships of my parents, I have not embarked on society and started my own life. The world is very big and wonderful. Those are the world in books, but I don''t really know much.


    The relatives in the dream are so far away. The death of his parents made him really exposed to the hardships of life. Since then, he has never really smiled again. The unchanging mountain village life and boring study career, perhaps only a bowl of longevity noodles and two eggs cooked by his mother in his dream can give him a trace of comfort in his dusty heart.


    In his memory, the shadow of his parents is so vague. Since he can remember, they have been working hard and busy for this family. As a left behind child, his life of gathering less and dispersing more has made him understand the hardships of life early. Looking at his middle-aged bent father and his wrinkled mother, his two cracked, red and swollen hands made him bite his teeth and spend countless lonely and helpless nights. When he woke up, he could no longer shed tears on his cheeks.


    Perhaps only continuous learning can make him temporarily forget the hard life. A few happy hours are firmly printed in the depths of his mind. He is not afraid of hardship, cold and white eyes. He is afraid of the sigh on his parents'' face, the tears on his mother''s face and the teacher''s saying that he is worthless.


    He told himself silently in his heart that he must study hard, let his parents live a carefree life when they grow up, and see the smiling faces on their parents'' faces every day.


    Falling off the cliff, he knew he would die. He was afraid to see his parents and didn''t know what to say to them. He worked hard, fought hard, and cried secretly. These are not what his parents want to hear. He can''t tell his parents that all the people in the mountain village are dead, and he can''t tell his parents that he hasn''t been admitted to college after the outbreak of the virus. He has nothing to make his parents proud of. He hesitated!


    The mountain wind blew from the valley, and the dense fog in the valley was white, with a trace of moisture hitting his face. Finally, he took a look at the towering mountains, lush woods, gurgling water splashing down from the hillside, forming a colorful rainbow in the direct sunlight, hanging in the valley, like an overpass between the two peaks.


    He closed his eyes. The fierce mountain wind blew his black hair. He hadn''t had a haircut for a long time. In the end, he couldn''t even save his life. Who had the mind to take care of his hair. Half a foot long black hair danced with the wind, and the mountain wind kept beating his falling body. He kept rolling in the air, but he couldn''t see anything around.


    Suddenly, a purple light suddenly spread rapidly from the fog, and a huge grid composed of filamentous purple thin lines covered the whole valley. When he was still wondering, he fell into the purple grid. The grid composed of purple thin lines had no blocking effect. He fell into the water like a stone falling from the air. He was falling rapidly, and the purple network lines also fell together to form a downward cone.


    He felt that his body seemed to be stretched by some force, becoming more and more slender, and his body was constantly compressed and rolled, just like being rolled into a slender line. The body is lengthening and the cells are being stretched until you see that the lower body has become a thin line, and the upper body is also changing, just like a thin line peeling from the body into an incomparably slender thin line. The purple thin thread wound around him as if it were integrated with the cells in his body. It expanded, contracted and squeezed violently, and then burst and expanded again. I don''t know how many times it went back and forth. This may be a moment, but he felt that he was suffering in the roller.


    This scene is like a person falling into a black hole. The gravity of the two parts of the body is hundreds of times different. Under the action of great attraction, the body is stretched and stretched until it becomes a static thin line and stays at the edge of the black hole forever.


    Lu Ziming has no chance to feel the black hole. According to popular science, when a person falls into a black hole, you are dead and still alive.


    There is no black hole on the earth, otherwise the earth would have been swallowed up by the black hole. No matter how much truth he doesn''t understand, it''s not the category he can understand.


    But he felt like he was slowly falling into a huge purple black hole. While time stretched his body, a series of strange feelings came out of his mind. Time seemed to stop, and the falling speed also stopped. While his body was stretched into thin lines, his thinking did not change. He can clearly see that he is in the deep center of a downward cone. The pain is transmitted from every cell in the body to the brain. It is a kind of pain that is rolled into powder and pulled away.


    The huge pain in his mind, mixed with a lot of strange information, made him less than think, he was smashed by a huge impact, his thinking gradually blurred, his body and consciousness were separated, and his eyes became blurred, "are you really going to die, or the illusion of his death!"

 Chapter 175

    I don''t know how long later, Lu Ziming opened his eyes and found himself lying on a thick green grass mat without any pain. The parts of each part were running well, and even his backpack was not lost. "Where am I? Where am I? Am I dead? Why am I still conscious? Doesn''t it mean that the dead have no consciousness?"


    Well, who knows if people feel after they die?


    No one answered his question. Looking around, a large piece of neat and beautiful grass mat seemed to have been trimmed, and there was no mess.


    "Didn''t I fall into the valley?" what about the valley? What about the mountains in the distance? There was nothing. Looking around, it was like being on a vast grassland, which was completely different from what he thought.


    "Ouch!" he pinched himself fiercely. This is not a dream. There should be no pain in the dream. His facial features clearly convey the perception of the body, the fresh air, his voice and the same touch and vision. "Is this heaven?"


    "Shouldn''t there be angels in heaven?" in fact, it''s good to go to heaven after death. He comforted himself in his heart. But there was no one around. It was more like a silent grassland. "What about the blue sky and white clouds? Shouldn''t there be heaven?" he found something wrong. He looked up and found that there was a huge purple sky above his head. The thin gold thread walked upstream of the sky and disappeared in the distance beyond the visible edge.


    "Is there anyone?" he shouted loudly. The voice spread far and far, and there was not even an echo. There was a dead silence in the open space.


    Lu Ziming doesn''t know why he didn''t fall to death. He can''t care about these. He needs to know where he is and find his way home. There is no sense of direction, and there is no compass in the backpack. The only way is to go to one place. As for whether to go in the right direction, we can''t control so much now.


    I don''t know how long he walked. At this time, he remembered to look at the time on his watch. The pointer pointed to the position of 8:30. He couldn''t tell whether it was morning or night. The light around him didn''t change at all. He couldn''t be sure what date it was today.


    When he fell off the cliff, he felt faint. He woke up and was here. He didn''t know how long it took.


    After walking for more than an hour, he gradually felt something wrong. As for the wrong there, he couldn''t tell. It was like he was circling around somewhere. There were no mountains and hills, low-lying areas and woods. Everything around him was grassland except grassland.


    Lu Ziming sat on the grass and calculated his walking route. There should be no big deviation in the direction and the walking speed is not slow. If his calculation is no problem, he should have walked more than 10 kilometers. He didn''t see anything around except the grass? This is obviously unreasonable.


    He was not discouraged. He looked for the reason from himself. First, he doubted whether he had gone the wrong way, and then he doubted that he was too slow. Maybe he could walk to the edge of the grass after holding on for a while.


    There is not even a reference around. The huge purple sky above the head seems boundless. In addition to the golden line flashing in the sky from time to time, it is very like a lone boat drifting in the boundless sea. The blue sea water has become a green grassland, and the blue sky and white clouds have been replaced by a purple sky, which is very like a living creature in loneliness and despair.


    Great faith supports him. No matter where he is, he should not live alone. He can''t hide in the forest. After walking for about an hour, an ominous premonition shrouded my anxious heart. I seemed to be lost in this grass. I didn''t know what feeling was making trouble. There was a feeling of being teased and mocked around my heart, becoming stronger and stronger, and finally dominated my judgment.


    Anger, cry, mania and impulse are swallowing his reason bit by bit. He began to lose patience, and the sense of helplessness replaced self-confidence, which is beyond his tolerance.


    But he had to hint to himself that irritability would lose his reason, impulse would lose his judgment, and anger would only make things worse and worse. He had been angry and desperate before, but it didn''t help. Sadness and tears are synonymous with cowards. The world never believed in tears, so he survived.


    It''s the same this time. Although I don''t know where I am, I''m not dead. At least I still feel that it doesn''t matter whether it''s heaven or hell. I need to know where it is.


    Lu Ziming began to move forward again. This time he didn''t stop until he couldn''t move. He looked at his watch again. It was already 12 o''clock. He had walked continuously for three or four hours. The surrounding scenery was still unchanged. It seemed that he was walking in place and had never really left the grass.


    He is not a blind man. Even if he is stupid, he has found a problem. He really can''t get out of this grass, maybe forever!


    He began to think calmly about the current situation and continued to walk blindly. Finally, he could only be tired alive because he didn''t know what he was doing. He began to laugh at himself for the first time.


    There was still the same purple sky overhead, and there was still the soft looking grass mat at the foot. The surroundings were empty, not even a breeze. The silence was terrible, creepy, and I could only hear my own breathing.


    He suddenly smiled. He smiled sadly, as if he were crying. He was laughing at himself, his destiny, everything around him, and the people or gods who teased him. He cried. It was no use crying. He didn''t even know where he was dead. After laughing and crying, tears swirled in his eyes. If he didn''t stay, he wouldn''t admit defeat. Even if he died, he wouldn''t bow to fate.


    He was venting, venting the injustice of fate. He stood up his backbone and used his indomitable will to resist everything on himself.


    He was very tired. He needed to rest, but he didn''t close his eyes. His cold and firm eyes stared at the purple sky above his head. He told himself in his heart that all this was illusory. His eyes could deceive himself, and only his heart would not deceive himself.


    He wants to find out the reason, no matter how difficult it is, he also wants to find out the answer. Just like solving the learning problem countless times, the answer always exists in his persistence to the end.


    He began to observe everything around him. He didn''t let go of even a grass. He was thinking about the simplest question, where he was, whether he died, what place was this and why he was here. No one answers his questions. He needs to find the answers himself. Maybe the answers are hidden within his reach, but he doesn''t see them.

 Chapter 176

    After rummaging through his backpack, he sadly found that the food in his backpack was only enough for Lu Ziming to eat for two days, saving a little for up to four days. The answer must be found in four days, otherwise he didn''t even know what the result was.


    If you are really dead, you don''t have to worry. The food in your backpack can be saved. Who has heard that dead people have to eat.


    But he didn''t die. At least Lu Ziming thought so for a lot of reasons. I don''t know whether the dead have consciousness, but think about it. Otherwise, he denied the reason for what the eighteen layers of hell are used for. Consciousness can''t represent that he must not have died. As for right or wrong, there is no way to verify it.


    He doesn''t know whether the dead man is hungry. Anyway, he is very hungry now. After walking for several hours, his stomach has been "cooing" for a long time, and he urgently needs to supplement some carbohydrates.


    The dead should also be conscious, or the Lord of hell will answer what he asks. Have you heard from the old man that people who are reincarnated should drink Mengpo soup? As for whether it is superstition, no one knows. Anyway, it should be conscious and logically in the past.


    Lu Ziming studies science. Science stresses the strictness of logic. Everything is worth deliberating. There must be an end at the beginning, and there is a continuous verifiable process in the middle.


    He first had to prove whether he was dead or alive. This seemingly simple question baffled Lu Ziming. It''s more difficult to prove whether you''re dead or not than to prove that my mother is my mother. Now that you''re in the Bureau, you don''t have much problem if you''re an outsider.


    How to prove that you are not dead? Did not see black and white impermanence, or did not see angels to meet themselves, or did not see a monster, for some far fetched reasons, but it was also reluctantly said in the past. His perception, consciousness and even the things in his backpack can only prove that he may not be dead from the side. In addition, all the strange and different common sense around him is not like hell and heaven in the book.


    Ninety percent of Lu Ziming believed that he was not dead, and then there was another question: where he was, where he was, and why he was here.


    He vaguely felt that when he was falling, he seemed to fall into a net vortex composed of purple thin lines. The purple sky above his head seemed to verify this, "it can''t be a huge bubble, or the legendary Dragon Palace". Maybe he was paranoid again after watching journey to the West, Would link their situation to a fairy tale.


    He seemed to grasp something vaguely after he lost his smile, but his idea was rejected by himself. This place is too big, and it is very strange. The grassland is flat, and the terrain doesn''t even fluctuate at all. The purple sky above my head is like a huge pot cover on the ground, but I can''t see the end there. There was no sound, no wind, and I didn''t even see an insect except myself. Any explanation can''t stand here.


    There is too little information on hand. I can''t tell what this place is for the moment. I can only turn around first. Maybe I can find some clues.


    After a period of rest, he could only rely on instinct to infer whether it was day or night. If you are hungry, it may be time to eat. The normal eating pattern of more than ten years can not be changed at once. If you are sleepy, it is probably time to go to bed. Looking at the watch in your hand, you can roughly infer that it may be midnight. The thick sleepiness makes him unable to open his eyes.


    The next day, he was still repeating the process of yesterday, but the direction had changed. If he walked forward yesterday, he changed to walk left today. He didn''t believe he couldn''t walk out of this grassland.


    I don''t know how far I''ve gone. The unchanging grass under my feet seems to laugh at his ignorance. "Are you in a maze?" bold doubt and careful verification. If the grass is replaced with sand, it''s more like an endless desert.


    If it''s really a maze, it''s bad. He can''t go out by virtue of his current situation. Confidence comes from strength and control over things, but he doesn''t have any of these.


    There is not much time left for him. There is less and less food in his backpack. He can''t become a grass eater.


    He decided to gamble for the last time. How did the grass without any barrier confuse himself? The little knowledge in his mind could not solve this mysterious and mysterious problem at all. On the third day, he made a very strange move and decided not to go straight, but to go sideways. If he couldn''t go out, he really couldn''t think of any other way.


    Hope finally appeared in despair. Just when he felt that he might starve to death in the maze, he found a tall and absurd tree and a bottomless pool. This was the first time he had seen anything except grass in three days.


    But the problem appeared again. He still didn''t understand why there were big trees and deep pools in the maze. The colorful fruit on the big tree and the colorful fish in the deep pool, he didn''t know and didn''t know what it meant, whether it was a hint or a way of life in the game.


    He decided to study the big trees and deep pools in front of him, whether the colorful and strange fruits and colorful fish were food or a key to unlock the maze. When he climbed the tall tree without the top, they all said that he stood high and looked far. However, after climbing the tree of hundreds of meters, he could almost reach the purple sky. Everything around him was still boundless green grass, and he couldn''t see even a trace of other scenery. "Is this really a maze?"


    With this unanswerable question, he jumped out of the deep pool. He couldn''t swim. Relying on his physical ability and unskilled dog planing, he was depressed to find that the deep pool was not deep, but more like a larger swimming pool. There was nothing except the seven colored fish.


    He felt that he went from one mystery to another, but he still couldn''t find the answer. He didn''t even have a hint. Isn''t he playing with people?


    Lu Ziming was angry. As a result of his anger, he killed all seven silly fish and stuffed them into his five zang organs temple. Now he can''t find a second life except himself. Of course, he doesn''t know whether he is alive or not.


    Colorful fish tastes good. There is only one way to eat colorful fish: eat it raw. This is his first time to eat fish raw. It is impossible without a pot of fish soup. I have tried to roast fish, but the smoke after lighting the branch is too large, choking him out of breath and almost smoked to death.


    After slaughtering the colorful fish, he focused on the colorful fruits on the big tree. The colorful fruits were like apples, white, cyan, purple, red and even black. He didn''t know whether these fruits could be eaten or what color of fruits were ripe. He picked the fruits of each color, The subjects were not the fruits, but Lu Ziming himself.

 Chapter 177

    Lu Ziming did not consider whether colorful fish and colorful fruits were poisonous. He had to try whether they were poisonous or not. He chose the former without hesitation. In fact, there is no need to choose. If you don''t eat, you will starve to death. If you eat, you will have a chance to survive. There is not a saying: it''s better to live than to die.


    Colorful fish tastes delicious and colorful fruit tastes strange. It seems that each color represents a taste: sour, sweet, bitter, spicy and salty, which coincides with the joys and sorrows of life.


    Having food means he won''t die, at least not now. As for the future, he hasn''t thought clearly. He can basically judge that this is a huge maze. He hasn''t figured out how to trap himself in the maze for the moment.


    Having solved the problem of eating, he now has time to think about his current dilemma and think about ways out of the maze.


    If, just a guess, if this is really a maze, there must be a right way to go out. First of all, you need to find out what trapped you here. As for the purpose of trapping yourself, it is no longer important. You must find out whether your perception has deviated or whether there are invisible mechanisms in the maze. Otherwise, you will not get out of the maze until you die.


    After a period of rest, he decided to try the stupidest way and sprinkle some marks on his way, so that he could see what was wrong with his way.


    Lu Ziming reached out and left a branch from the tree. There were many red leaves on it. Sprinkled on the green grass, it could just mark the direction.


    When he was about to leave, the remaining light from the corner of his eyes swept over the deep pool, and his body suddenly stopped. The next second, he seemed to see a ghost. He was stunned there, with a huge mouth open and couldn''t say a word.


    After a brief shock as like as two peas, he suddenly turned to the big tree or the big tree. The difference was that the fruit picked up from the tree yesterday had a similar fruit, and there was not a single more. It was as if he had never picked it.


    "Is there a ghost? Or are you dreaming?" yesterday, I fished seven fish out of the deep pool, but now there are seven fish in the deep pool, no more than one. And the garbage and soot left on the ground yesterday are gone. It seems that they have never appeared. Everything is exactly the same as when they first came.


    Lu Ziming pinched himself fiercely. It was obvious that he was not dreaming. Was he dreaming yesterday. "No!" he quickly opened his backpack. It should contain the colorful fish he hadn''t eaten yesterday. He was going to keep it as rations on the road. If there were no colorful fish in his backpack, it showed that he was really dreaming yesterday.


    When he opened his backpack, he was stupid again. The unfinished colorful fish lay quietly in his backpack, as if laughing at his IQ wantonly.


    This is no longer the scope that normal people can understand. How can the things they have done appear again? Is this not a maze, but... He dare not think about it, because in that case, he may not want to leave here all his life.


    But I can''t do it if I don''t want to. I know I''m trapped here. Can I go out if I don''t want to?


    "What the hell is this place? It''s strange everywhere. Is there a ghost around him?" he suddenly turned around. There was nothing behind him. He turned around again, or there was nothing. He raised his head and looked at the purple sky. No matter how he observed, there was nothing around him.


    "Dream! Hell, heaven or maze", he was not sure of his inference.


    Obviously, no one answered the questions in his heart. He was the only one here. He was like an animal in a cage. He didn''t know where he was.


    Thinking of the animals in the cage, he suddenly thought of whether he would be in a closed Mobius belt. If so, it would be easy to understand that he can''t go out.


    He clearly remembered that once in physics class, the teacher demonstrated Mobius tape in the classroom. After twisting a piece of paper 180 degrees, the two ends were bonded together to make a paper tape ring, which has the nature of magic. Ordinary paper tape has two sides (i.e. bilateral curved surfaces), one front and one back. The two sides can be painted in different colors; Such a paper tape has only one surface (i.e. one-sided surface), and a bug can climb over the whole surface without crossing its edge. This paper tape is called "Mobius tape". (that is, it has only one surface).


    Mobius belt belongs to the concept of two-dimensional space. It exists in three-dimensional space, but it does not hinder thinking with two-dimensional concept. If this assumption holds, no matter how you go, you can''t go out of the Mobius belt because you''re walking in circles.


    If the two-dimensional Mobius belt is extended to the three-dimensional height, a three-dimensional closed Klein bottle appears. The Klein bottle is an undirected two-dimensional compact manifold, while the spherical surface or tire surface is an orientable two-dimensional compact manifold. If you look at the Klein bottle, it seems confusing - the bottleneck of the Klein bottle and the bottle body intersect. In other words, some points on the bottleneck and some points on the bottle wall occupy the same position in three-dimensional space.


    In real life, the most common is the Penrose ladder, which once appeared in the lucid dream in the film inception. Arthur shows Ariadne the strange ladder, and Arthur goes around the staircase behind the mercenary, which is an infinite circle of stairs.


    Because of the errors caused by misviewing and viewing angle, these are difficult to appear in real life, but they do exist. It is very simple to realize the two-dimensional Mobius belt in three-dimensional space, which has already existed in life, such as the belt in power machinery and the color belt used in printers. Many use this principle.


    Something must have trapped him here. He is like the poor bug brought by Mobius. He climbs tirelessly from one side to the other in a closed circle, infinite reciprocating and infinite circulation, like a mouse in a flywheel. He doesn''t know whether the flying wheel is turning or the mouse is running.


    The more he thought, the more frightened he became, as if he had become the insect or the mouse in the flywheel. Would there be a creature outside the purple sky above his head, observing himself with a magnifying glass, just like the mouse in the human observation laboratory.


    Fear and powerlessness filled Lu Ziming''s brain. It was like being strangled by an invisible hand, which made him gasp. When he had no experimental value, he would be removed from the world like garbage.

 Chapter 178

    The more Lu Ziming thought about it, the more he felt as if he had grasped the thread of King Solomon''s knot. As long as he gently pulled it, the truth would surface.


    Although there was a feeling of being fooled, he still wanted to prove his idea. Even if he was really the bug brought by Mobius, it did not prevent him from proving whether his guess was right. He was not a bug, but an intelligent life. He needed to know the truth.


    Or use the method he thought of at the beginning, keep walking forward and leave marks along the road. If his guess is correct, he will see the big trees and deep pools behind him in front and the marks left on his road, which can prove that he is really trapped in Mobius belt.


    It''s no use thinking about anything now, and he doesn''t dare to think about it. If it''s true, he doesn''t know whether he still has the courage to live. In the past, people always laughed at those who buried their heads in the sand. Now they understand that this is also an attitude towards life. Not everything can be decided by themselves. Life is full of too many helplessness and sighs. They are unable to fight and change, and can only turn a blind eye.


    Can Yugong really level the mountain at the door? This is an attitude towards life, which has nothing to do with whether the mountains can be leveled. Someone said that the important thing is the process rather than the result.


    If you prove that you are really in the Mobius belt, it is also an attitude towards life. As for what will happen after you prove it, it is a matter in the future. Before you prove it, it is a matter for strategists to consider, which has nothing to do with yourself.


    Lu Ziming set out again. With no regrets and firm steps, he walked towards the unknown front again. No matter what unexpected results would appear in the front, he could not stop his determination to explore the secret.


    He was not blind and impulsive, but more calm and rational. After thinking about countless possibilities, he decided to go straight ahead for a day. If he didn''t find anything, he would turn back and rest.


    This is a conservative approach. He doesn''t know how long Mobius belt is. If he doesn''t have sufficient food reserves, he can''t go far at all.


    He should consider the consequences when doing anything. He is not blind enough to ignore the consequences. People are clustered animals. People who lose their sociality are no different from monkeys. Just like himself now, no one will stop running around the world naked, but this does not mean that he can act recklessly.


    He''s on his way. He doesn''t know what''s waiting for him. No matter what, after experiencing the great change of the virus, he has long had no strong reaction to the things around him. After seeing zombies, cattle and other things that shouldn''t appear, even if a naked Fairy Falls from the sky, he can treat it calmly, This is the change in his tolerance after the virus.


    The same scenery, the same grass, the same sky, only the big tree behind him is slowly getting smaller and farther away from the big tree.


    Just went out for more than ten minutes, he suddenly stopped, suddenly remembered something, looked back, and the big tree behind him disappeared.


    It''s really gone. The big tree behind me seems to have never appeared. Look down and look for the road sign left by yourself. It''s still there! Doesn''t seem to be here again? Something seems to be hidden.


    He reached out and touched it. Nothing happened. Then he took a few steps forward, but nothing happened. I did feel something just now. It was very strange. It was like being pushed by a pair of invisible hands. It was very light. It should not be my illusion.


    My feeling should not be wrong. I raised my hand and continued to move forward. Suddenly, my fingers disappeared in front of my eyes, then my palm, then my arm, and finally the whole hand disappeared in front of my eyes.


    The hand did not disappear. He could clearly feel the existence of the hand, but he could not see it. His eyes deceived himself.


    Very light and weak energy waves are transmitted on the arm. If you are not careful, you can''t notice it at all. When you wave your arm, the energy is like a transparent and invisible glass in front of you. You can feel it but can''t see it.


    Mirror wall! Maybe it''s more appropriate to call it energy wall and hidden wall. Lu Ziming is very sensitive to energy fluctuations, thanks to the side effects of swallowing crystals, otherwise he can''t feel the weak mirror wall at all.


    The mirror wall completely covers the world behind it. Step forward and walk out of the mirror wall. The tree that just disappeared reappears in front of you. Step back and integrate into the mirror wall. The tree that was still there suddenly disappeared from sight. This is the mirror wall. An invisible but perceptible energy wall separates the two worlds. Although the two worlds have too many similarities, there are big trees and deep pools in one world and nothing in the other world except grass and the sky.


    He seems to have found the source of the dilemma, but he doesn''t know the connection between the mirror wall and Mobius belt. Maybe it is the existence of the mirror wall that makes him unable to find a way out.


    What happens when you walk down the mirror wall? He doesn''t know, but this question must be found out. Maybe this is the answer he''s looking for.


    He doesn''t have much scientific knowledge to understand how the mirror wall is produced. The mirror wall lies in front of him. He can''t see or touch it, but he can feel its existence. He may go through the mirror wall many times, so he loses his direction here. His eyes deceive himself.


    After finding the existence of the mirror wall, some things become clear. The mirror wall is invisible, colorless and tasteless, but it can completely separate the two same spaces. As long as you put your hand in the mirror wall and go straight along the energy fluctuation, it is easy to observe the direction of the mirror wall.


    Taking the big tree on one side of the mirror wall as a reference, he touched the mirror wall, walked straight along the direction of the mirror wall, and soon came to the corner of a mirror wall. He took the few items in his backpack as a marker. He soon found that this was an intersection of the mirror wall and forcibly separated the four same spaces.


    So far, he can basically conclude that he is separated by the mirror wall in the same spaces. There are big trees and deep pools in one space, and there is nothing in the remaining space, only the same grass and sky. He can''t decide how many such same spaces there are. There should be many anyway, otherwise, how can he be trapped here.


    As long as he finds the joint of the problem, he first determines whether there is a mirror wall around him, how big the space in the mirror wall is, whether each mirror wall space is the same size, and how it makes him lose his sense of direction. Is there a mobius belt between the mirror wall and the mirror wall, or there are other reasons.

 Chapter 179

    Inspired by thinking that he had found the right clue, Lu Ziming shuttled between the mirror walls again and again like beating chicken blood, measured the length of the mirror walls, observed each separated space, and looked for possible clues between them.


    Someone said: the truth is always hidden behind the fog. Obviously, it''s too early for him to be happy.


    The mirror walls do exist, not what he imagined out of thin air. The vertically interwoven mirror walls are like invisible long walls, separating the space into spaces of the same size. Each space is thousands of steps long and wide.


    Strangely, since the space separated by the mirror wall is the same, why use the mirror wall? There should be reasons why you don''t know. Existence has its rationality. Although he does not know who created this space, no matter who will not waste energy on the useless mirror wall.


    Fortunately, the separated space is not large. After wandering in several independent spaces for a long time, he still decided to give up the seemingly useless exploration and turn his energy to the research of the mirror wall.


    The mirror wall can separate the space, but it does not affect the way and direction of progress. At most, the line of sight is limited to a thousand steps. It seems that it has nothing to do with whether he can go out. He needs to find out the reason why he is trapped.


    The sudden appearance of colorful fruits and colorful fish has been bothering him. He dare not think about it and has to face it. This is an unavoidable problem.


    It''s so strange. It''s like someone is playing magic with themselves in the dark. Is someone really watching themselves in the dark? Why doesn''t it (he or she) appear? Is it the God here or the creator here.


    If there is such a thing, what is its purpose, why should I be trapped here, and what I don''t know.


    Everything here doesn''t look real? The purple sky, the flat grass, the invisible mirror wall, the big trees bearing colorful fruits, and the colorful fish in the deep pool can''t hear any sound and feel the flow of air. It''s like a huge cage with invisible edge, trapping itself in it.


    His mind was in chaos. He had no clue. He sat quietly under the tree. He didn''t like smoking. Now he held a cigarette in his trembling fingers that he didn''t know when it had been burned out.


    Perhaps only nicotine can hold down an impetuous, fearful and faintly trembling heart. His trembling lips don''t know what he''s talking about. Maybe he doesn''t know what he''s muttering to himself.


    This was the third time he felt hopeless, scared and helpless. The first time he heard the bad news of his parents, the second time he saw the zombie chasing frantically, and this was the third time.


    For the first time, he survived. With the help of his people, he felt that the sky was falling, the ground was sinking, the sky was gray, life was pale, his relatives were gone, and he was confused about the future. He felt that there was no future life for the first time.


    The second time, because of fear, fear and fear, he didn''t dare to face it and couldn''t believe what he saw. The whole world was screaming and killing everywhere. Ugly zombies chased panic stricken survivors. He chose to escape. He was not a hero. He would retreat, be timid and tremble in the dark, but he didn''t want to be bitten by zombies like that, The second time he waved his knife in despair.


    He is just an ordinary life like an ant. No one notices his existence. Even when he wins the Grand Prix trophy, others won''t look at him more.


    Study silently, live silently and grow up silently. Maybe in ten years, he will find an ordinary job, marry an ordinary looking woman, raise a lovely child with her, and spend his life silently. Finally, maybe only his relatives can remember his name, and he will disappear in the long river of life, not even a spray.


    But now, home is gone, learning is useless, life is ruined, and life becomes bleak again.


    He is fragile and his heart is broken. He is not as strong and powerful as those people in Yang Jiaji, but he never dare to face the reality. He is afraid that one day he will collapse, go crazy and lose control of himself.


    He wants to live, not because he is afraid of death. Life is more terrible and frustrating than death, but he still wants to live. I don''t want to see my parents under the nine springs. I''m afraid they ask themselves, I''m afraid they are sad, and I''m afraid to see their tears.


    He hated the cruelty of life, the injustice of life and the cold eyes around him. He wanted to change all this with his own efforts. He worked hard, he endured, and he spent countless difficult nights biting his teeth. It was the stubborn figure of his parents who supported him. He would not disappoint his parents.


    "If you want to play with me, come on! I''ll go on!"


    "I see how you play with me. You can do everything you can. Nothing can trap me. I will go out from here."


    "No matter what you are, I won''t be afraid of you. I''ll find you. No matter where you hide, the result is the same."


    Anger can not represent everything, nor can it solve any problems. It can only express an attitude towards life.


    Deep in his blood red eyes is a tenacious and unyielding belief to fight against difficulties. It is the outbreak of suppressed pain over the years. After venting, it is calm, resolute, tenacious and a kind of strength.


    No matter what he did, he had to live the rest of the time, which he understood very early. He can cry, be sad and cry. Finally, as long as he doesn''t die, he still has to face life, fill his stomach, study and live.


    This is the strength honed in life. It has nothing to do with the environment or character. It is a life experience and an attitude towards life. Even if it is difficult, he will stick to it. This is already a part of his consciousness and exists in every cell.


    Dry your tears, throw your cigarette butts on the grass and step on one foot. Everything has dissipated just now. After venting, you have to face the reality.


    Staring at the colorful fish in the deep pool and the colorful fruits on the big tree, "can''t you create things out of thin air? I see how you can become a living person in front of me". The innocent colorful fish were slaughtered again. He picked a pile of colorful fruits on the big tree, some on the grass, some in his backpack, some thrown into the deep pool, and sat next to the big tree, There is a pile of green smoke in front of me. I stare around without blinking. It''s difficult whether it will be invisible or not.


    I don''t know how long later, his eyes gradually became blurred. He subconsciously looked at his watch. The pointer pointed to the position of 11:30. Although he didn''t know whether it was day or night, from the degree of his sleepiness, it should be the time for the human body to sleep naturally, but he didn''t dare. He wanted to see who moved his cheese.


    Light a cigarette to refresh yourself. His eyes swept from the ground to the air. He didn''t find anything wrong. He forced his sleepy eyes, "is it really his own illusion?"

 Chapter 180

    Since the morning, Lu Ziming has been looking for the end of the mirror wall. The mirror wall seems to have no end. However, he still found some clues that looked like clues, but he didn''t dare to think about what it meant, because he went on and saw the big trees and deep pools again.


    A huge sense of sleep poured into his mind. Lu Ziming unconsciously closed his eyes. I don''t know how long later, his body tilted on the grass and woke up.


    Everything in front of me disappeared!


    The next second, he jumped up from the grass. His eyes were full of surprise and incomprehension, "things are gone and appear again?"


    When he didn''t know, everything returned to its original state again. It was still the deep pool, and the disappeared colorful fish swam leisurely in the water. Still the green grass, the ashes of the fire disappeared out of thin air, and there was no trace of existence on the ground. It was still the big tree. The branches were covered with colorful fruits, and even the branches he broke were restored as before.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible". Even if you just fell asleep and walked on the edge of life and death for a long time, you shouldn''t and won''t find anyone around you.


    But the facts were before him, and he could not doubt that there was no reasonable explanation for the deep pool, grass and big tree. Did he have a dream or have he been dreaming all the time.


    His head was about to explode. From the moment he fell into the cliff, there was nothing normal. First, he saw the grid made of purple silk thread in the valley, and then fell into the purple vortex. I don''t know how long it took. After waking up, he didn''t have any injuries, even sprains and bumps, so naturally there was no pain. Thinking that the valley is at least hundreds of meters high, even if you can''t fall to death, you will leave scars that are difficult to heal.


    Next, more bizarre and strange things are constantly staged. First, there is no undulating grass at all, which may be explained by visual deception. However, how to explain the mirror wall composed of energy, why it appears here, and what is the purpose of isolating space, can no longer be explained by obstruction, obstruction and confusion.


    There are deep pools, big trees and the invariable purple sky in the sky. It doesn''t look like it should exist on the earth. Finally, I don''t know whether it''s a maze or Mobius belt. I''m like an ant crawling around in a circle. The starting point is the end, and I can''t go out at all.


    The mirror wall divides the space here into five times five and twenty-five spaces of the same size, just like the longitude and latitude lines on the earth. Except for the space with big trees and deep pools, the remaining 24 spaces are only grassland and sky, and there is nothing else.


    He has an absurd feeling that he exists on a huge sphere, or in a huge sphere, otherwise it is difficult to explain everything with his own knowledge.


    He began to doubt his inference and thought of three possibilities. The first was that he was indeed dead, but he was unwilling to admit it; The second kind: I fell into a sphere before I died. I''m afraid no one can explain why I was here; The last possibility seems very absurd. I''m not dead. Maybe it''s a dream. Only strange dreams can explain all this. I''m trapped in my dream.


    No matter what kind of possibility, he has to face a seemingly impossible problem. Can he go out?


    He suddenly remembered some seemingly absurd trivia that his roommate said in order to create a strange atmosphere when he lived on campus and turned off the lights in the dormitory, which made him even more frightened, because those memories that he had experienced the same experience a long time ago.


    He clearly remembered that he had put an exercise book in his schoolbag, but when he arrived in the classroom, the exercise book became another exercise book. He always thought it was the result of his mistake and carelessness.


    Also, he once put something in a drawer or somewhere else, but after a while, he found it somewhere else!


    In addition, he thought he had done something, but he didn''t do it, such as closing the door or the opposite. He couldn''t explain it at all. He could only think that there was a problem with his memory.


    He even went to a new place, but he clearly remembered that he had never been there, but he had a familiar feeling that he had been there.


    Is there a problem with your memory, or does someone unknowingly affect your memory?


    He was already doubting his existence. His mind was in a mess. He didn''t dare to think. He seemed to touch something, but he didn''t dare to touch it. This may be the forbidden area that you should not touch. Is it what you should touch and be sealed here.


    Some things just can''t stop at the beginning. If you don''t think about them, they exist in the consciousness of your mind and can''t go away.


    He was still afraid. It was a fear he had never had. It went deep into every nerve in his mind and implanted into every cell in his body. It seemed that a pair of cold eyes stared at his spine. The panic rose from the tail vertebrae to the brain. He couldn''t help sweating and didn''t dare to look back.


    I don''t know how long it took. I was sleepless. Nothing happened around me. I was still so calm that I could clearly hear my heartbeat.


    "Do you want to go out? Can you go out?" he had begun to waver.


    His heart pounded, and the sweat trickled down his forehead. He had never experienced such a thing. He was at a loss for a moment, and even forgot his breath.


    The departure of parents can think of the birth, aging and death of life. The emergence of zombies can be attributed to the outbreak of viruses. Even superpowers can be understood as the outbreak of human potential, but everything here has gone beyond the scope of science.


    Who can create the purple sky, the boundless grassland and the invisible colorless mirror wall, which can only exist in the mythical trees and deep pools, completely subverting his world outlook.


    He has experienced the grief of losing loved ones, endured the ridicule and white eyes of others, because he is afraid to hide in the boat, dare not stretch his head, and shiver in the dark house. These are human instincts. Even if he is laughed at, it is easy to understand, but there is no one here. He can only see his own shadow and claustrophobic space, which ruthlessly destroys his will.


    Whether he is laughing or crying, whether he is willing or not, he has to face a world he can''t bear. If this is a world, he doesn''t know what he should do.

 Chapter 181

    Lu Ziming felt confused and didn''t know how much time he had spent. He looked at the colorful fish swimming in the deep pool in front of him and didn''t think of catching them at all.


    His existence seemed meaningless. No one appeared in front of him. He was afraid to cry, but no one came to comfort him; He laughed loudly, and no one came out to stop him; He wants to overcome his loneliness by venting, just like a poor actor who has no audience.


    After venting, there is silence, after suffering, there is sadness, and after thinking, there is confusion. "Do you have a problem with your understanding, or do you not understand why?"


    He leaned painfully against the tree and kept hitting the tree with his head. Maybe only death can get rid of this nightmare.


    A black colorful fruit fell from the tree and just concentrated him. He took a hard bite of the bitter colorful fruit. The bitter taste not only filled his mouth, but also entered his mind along the taste.


    "Are you bitter?" he asked himself in his heart.


    Looking at his father''s bent back, a pair of hands that have never been better, and the wrinkles on his mother''s forehead, are you more bitter than them?


    Since he remembered, he has never heard his parents say a word of hardship and fatigue. They support the family with their not strong back. They support themselves with a meager salary and never complain. Are they more bitter than themselves? Don''t they suffer in the days when they are away from home and when they are not accompanied by their relatives?


    I remember I wanted a beautiful schoolbag. My father didn''t have much money left. He walked more than ten miles in the mountains and brought a schoolbag back from the county city. He threw the schoolbag on the ground angrily. Isn''t it hard for his parents?


    His clothes were broken, and his mother mended them with tears, but he didn''t want to wear them again because others laughed at him. Didn''t his mother feel bitter?


    Because of a chocolate, I fought with the children and broke my head. My father didn''t say anything. He carried himself to the rural health center in the dark. On the way, my mother sprained her foot and endured severe pain. Aren''t they bitter?


    Compared with their parents'' suffering, what is their own suffering; Compared with their tiredness, I have no reason to say that I am bitter. I am happy because with the care of my parents, I went to primary school, middle school and then high school. Compared with my parents'' semi illiterate, I am happy and happy.


    He reached out and picked a red multicolored fruit. It was a happy multicolored fruit. It was sweet and reminded people of happiness and hope in life.


    He is happy. His father''s silent bearing and his mother''s smiling face make him feel that he is the happiest person in the world.


    Someone said: without the barrier of rocks, how can we arouse beautiful waves? Without suffering, how can we arouse beautiful flowers of happiness.


    When you are in the most pain, there are birds singing happily outside the window; When you are happiest, someone is suffering from illness, fighting and struggling with death. The world is always the same, but our mood and mentality in the face of encounter are different.


    When the heart is bitter, wipe it with a "rag". When it is bright, the sun will shine, and the heart can reflect the colorful sunshine - the place where the sun shines is always happier.


    The real happiness is excavated from the pain and extends with the pain. Some people only see the pain of life, but never ignore the music around them.


    He felt that he was the happiest and happiest, with his parents who loved him deeply and his relatives and friends who cared about him.


    Happiness is actually very simple. Even a word and a look can bring spiritual comfort. Happiness comes from the heart and has satisfaction on the face. There has never been anything to replace it.


    When the figure of his parents appeared in his mind, he stood up strongly and looked up at the purple sky. At this moment, his eyes penetrated the purple sky and saw the blue sky again, where his parents smiled and cared.


    People have to go through many difficulties in their life. Some grow up in difficulties and some sink in difficulties. The road is taken and chosen by themselves. The road will be wider and narrower.


    The next moment, his eyes became firm. No matter where he was, only his heart could really trap him.


    Some people say that when God closes one window, he opens another window at the same time. There is no maze that can''t go out, and there are no problems that can''t be solved.


    The present difficulties may be their own opportunities, which may be a test and a kind of training. The more incomprehensible, the more hidden the great opportunities. Although he doesn''t know how all this happened, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t have a chance. He has solved countless problems at school. He knows a truth. The more complex the problem is, the easier it is to solve, such as Solomon knot.


    About his situation, he speculated three possibilities. Whether he is dead or not is not the key to the problem. No matter whether he is really dead or not, his consciousness is still there, and there is hope when he is conscious and conscious.


    The seemingly absurd question of proving that you are dead is actually an interesting paradox. Can you prove that you are dead? If you are dead, how can you prove that you are still alive? If you are alive, why should you prove that you are dead? This is nonsense and absurd.


    The space of your existence is indeed a closed space, otherwise it is difficult to explain why you can''t go out. I can''t go out because I don''t stand high and see far. Without a real understanding of my situation, I can''t solve this mystery.


    As for how to understand this closed space, he does not have a clue, because there is an urgent question to be answered, what are the big trees and deep pools, why they appear here, and what is the significance of their emergence. Every thing has its meaning. He is trapped here. The repeated emergence of colorful fruit and colorful fish is a good proof. He has found that it provides himself with a steady stream of food.


    Without multicolored fruits and colorful fish, I''m afraid I can''t last long. It''s precisely because of their appearance that I can''t get out of this closed space quickly, otherwise their appearance can''t be explained.


    All problems should have internal relations. Even if they can''t be explained now, it doesn''t mean that they don''t exist and have no meaning.


    There is also some unknown connection between the purple sky and the purple vortex. He finally saw himself fall into the purple vortex. When he woke up, he saw the purple sky overhead. Did he come here through the purple vortex?

 Chapter 182

    There is an "uncertainty" theory in quantum mechanics. The position of a particle and its momentum cannot be determined at the same time, which is also called entanglement theory.


    Lu Ziming didn''t know why he suddenly thought of the problem he saw in exploration magazine. It seemed that something poured into his brain and came up with this idea strangely.


    When multicolored fruit and multicolored fish reappeared, some things did not change with them. First of all, they still exist and didn''t even move their position. Then the colorful fruits and colorful fish in the backpack didn''t disappear. Finally, the clothes they put on the grass didn''t disappear. Everything else disappeared or was reset.


    Self and backpack can be understood as foreign things. They do not exist in this space and are not controlled by this space. They belong to foreign objects.


    The colorful fruit and colorful fish in the backpack have lost some connection with the space because they exist in the backpack, or they don''t belong to the space, so their existence can''t be determined, so they haven''t disappeared.


    Based on his own judgment, he thought of the space separated by the mirror wall and boldly speculated that it must have some meaning, otherwise it would not be separated by the mirror wall.


    Although the idea flashed in his mind, it was only a very vague concept at the beginning. The leaves scattered on the road for marking would be disappeared by space until he thought of the so-called "uncertainty" theory. They and the things in their backpacks belong to foreign objects, or they do not belong to this space. Space cannot determine whether they really exist, and naturally they will not disappear.


    Since our own things will not disappear, it is more appropriate to measure this space.


    He keeps a notepad in his backpack at any time to record the habits and characteristics of various mutated organisms. He has developed a habit over time.


    There is no wind in the space, and the pieces of paper marked with Arabic numerals do not have to worry about being blown away by the wind. They are placed in the space separated by each mirror wall, and their corresponding positions are recorded in the Notepad.


    He didn''t know what would happen next, but since the mirror wall divided the whole space into 25 spaces of the same size, it should have some unknown meaning.


    In the next few days, he sadly found that he was really trapped in a labyrinth like space, and it was still a labyrinth that could not be solved, at least with his little knowledge. The whole space is separated by the boundary wall to form 25 independent spaces. Each space is changed every 12 hours except the middle space. At the same time, the big trees and deep pools will also be reset.


    Whether it is reset or transformation is meaningless, because it is impossible to predict where the independent small space will change next. There may be rules or not. In his opinion, he can''t crack it by himself.


    This should be an active maze, which is different from a fixed maze. As long as you have enough patience, you will find a way to solve the maze. However, the maze of activities should first find out the rules, otherwise it can''t be solved at all. It has nothing to do with persistence and perseverance, and it has to do with wisdom. His current wisdom can''t solve this seemingly unsolvable problem.


    From his observation over the past few days, starting from the most central space, he can choose four directions at a time. Only when he chooses the right direction, the boundary wall behind him will disappear. If you choose the wrong direction of the boundary wall, nothing will happen to the boundary wall, and the next choice will be meaningless. It is this seemingly simple choice, which hides a large amount of information, which means that he has to start over every time he makes a wrong choice. The selected time is only 12 hours. After this time, the last rules are invalid and the space is reset again. This is the terrible part of the activity maze.


    Twelve hours of choice time, every minute is extremely precious, and even there is no time to sit down and breathe. Even so, it is too late.


    For two days, Lu Ziming felt like a mouse running around in the maze, time and time again, again and again. He didn''t know how long he ran until his legs were swollen, his eyes were dazed, his brain was dizzy, and he didn''t find out the law of the maze.


    If he can''t find the rules of the maze, he can''t get out of the maze even if he runs to death. He seems to be racing against time, and the time is only twelve hours.


    "No! I''ll be tired to death if I go on like this."


    He really couldn''t think of any other way except to keep running, but even if he kept running, he couldn''t cross every boundary wall correctly in twelve hours unless he found the right route. Each time he has four choices, which means that he has to take at least three or four thousand steps, and the next choice is twice that of the previous one, and the next time is twice that of the previous one. If he is lucky, the correct rate of each choice is 75%, that is, if he makes a wrong choice only once in four times, in fact, the correct rate is not so high.


    The first choice is to run 3000 steps, the second choice is to run 6000 steps, plus the 3000 steps already run is 9000 steps, and then the third choice is to run 9000 steps, plus the 9000 steps already run is 18000 steps, and then the fourth choice is to run 9000 steps, adding up the 18000 steps already run last time, which is 27000 steps, the fifth time The sixth time... The cumulative number is getting larger and larger. If time is not counted, he has to run more than 2 million steps in 12 hours, that is, he has to run more than 300 kilometers in 12 hours before he can run out of the maze.


    Of course, this is his calculation. As for whether he can really run out of the maze in the end, he has no bottom in his heart. After all, he can''t run 300 kilometers in 12 hours. This is an unavoidable problem.


    If Lu Ziming now has a car in his hand, or other means of transportation instead of running on his legs, maybe this seemingly stupid way can be tried.


    The designer of the maze seems to have calculated the time to solve the maze, even considering the physical quality of the subjects. Unless we find out the rules of the maze, we can''t get out of the maze with our legs for a lifetime.


    "Tester?"


    Why do you use this word? Are you really a mouse in the maze? What is the purpose of designing the maze? Is it just boring and fun? He needs to calm down. Running around like this won''t solve the problem at all.


    A few days later, his legs swelled badly, and he felt vaguely in his mind that he seemed to ignore something. He suddenly stood up, and a bold and absurd thought flashed through his mind, "why did he appear here?" during this time, he did not reset his alien in this space, and even the markers he left in each space were not removed, that is, no one had been in this space before, Then why are you here?

 Chapter 183

    Lu Ziming doesn''t know whether his idea is correct, but one thing can prove his speculation that he and this space exist independently. No matter whether he is a mouse in the maze or not, the designer doesn''t want to really trap himself here. Colorful fruit and colorful fish are the best proof.


    The designer of the maze can''t leave no clues, but where are the clues?


    The teacher doesn''t think that students will always have some tips. If the boss asks the employees to work, it will not exceed the ability of the employees. Otherwise, what''s the point? The designer of the maze should be the same. If the maze cannot be solved at all, what is the significance of its existence? Even Solomon''s knot, which could not be untied, was split by Alexander''s sword?


    There should be an answer, and there must be clues, but they have been ignored by themselves. What clues are they and where are they?


    Once Lu Ziming starts to think about problems, he will become extremely persistent. This may be a common problem of science students. He will never stop until he makes clear the problems. Whether it''s cutting corners or finding another way, there is only one purpose and the only one, that is, he can''t sleep without solving the problems.


    Why did the maze choose himself instead of others? He doesn''t care at all now, and there is no way to care, because he is in the maze now. Only when he gets out of the maze can this problem be really solved.


    Why is the maze designed as an independent space of five times five, why not three times three, or seven times seven? Other rules.


    Why should the space of the maze be designed so large that it can trap itself if it is smaller.


    Ideas gush out of my mind, and then are denied one by one. Then strange ideas appear, and then deny, appear and deny again. There is no end. I don''t know how long I''ve been thinking. I always seem to revolve in a mystery, and I can''t jump out of the mystery to observe and think.


    The loss of time bit by bit. In the space without the transformation of sun, moon and stars, he didn''t know whether it was day or night. He had to rely on instinct and the time indicated on his watch to spend every day mechanically.


    As the days passed, he mechanically and stubbornly crossed the invisible boundary walls again and again in the day he thought, and then returned to the middle space in the set evening. Then he studied the route he had taken during the day, hoping to find some clues. Even a slight difference could not escape his eyes.


    He can''t remember how many roads he has run. The direct consequence is that his legs become thicker. Like a person who keeps exercising every day, his physical quality is quietly undergoing some invisible but perceptible changes.


    The most obvious thing is that his food intake is increasing. At first, he can only eat two fish a day, but later it becomes three or four. Finally, the seven fish in the deep pool are not enough for him. Fortunately, there are many colorful fruits on the tree to satisfy his hunger. Not all the colorful fruits were delicious. At first, he only ate red colorful fruits because they were sweet. Later, he began to eat green and sour colorful fruits. Finally, he had to start eating black and bitter colorful fruits.


    He doesn''t understand why there are colorful fruits with different flavors on the big tree. Can''t he just grow red colorful fruits? Sour, sweet, bitter, spicy and salty, is it to let him taste the taste of life, or there are other reasons. He didn''t know, but he could feel that the designer of the maze had a reason. At least after eating those colorful fruits, his body didn''t feel unwell, but had a desire from the body. He attributed this reaction to the body''s demand for various elements.


    After eating anything for a long time, it will produce a kind of conflicting heart. Of course, Lu Ziming is no exception.


    At first he ate with relish, but slowly he found that he could not swallow it. However, in order to live, he had to close his eyes and think of the food in his mouth as other tastes. Later, he found that he was not eating, but swallowing these foods, because he had begun to numb.


    All along, Lu Ziming thought he would not be picky about food and could eat anything without saying. At least he never rejected food, whether it was hard to swallow dry steamed bread or cold and tasteless food. As long as it was eaten, he never refused. He was as firm as a rock in his mind. He tried to be lonely and lonely. It was no big deal.


    But this time, he was wrong, very wrong, and wrong. The most difficult thing in the world is not to eat the same food every day, but your empty and lonely heart without hope.


    He had never spent such a long time alone, and he could hardly see the end, no hope, no future. There was no sound in the claustrophobic space, just like the lifeless Millennium ancient tomb, and the living dead in the ancient tomb was himself.


    At this time, he was suffering, struggling, struggling, and his heart was under great pressure. He passed the four stages of emptiness.


    The first stage is a period of hesitation. Just entering a strange space, in addition to fear, it is the desire to survive. Mole ants are still greedy for life. Not to mention Lu Ziming, he is not afraid of death, but died inexplicably. There is no familiar person around him. He is unwilling. He chose to fight against the maze and survived with a strong will.


    The second stage is the lonely period. In constant exploration, he gradually found out the secret hidden in the maze. Although he can''t completely solve it now, he saw the hope of living. No one spoke to him, he spoke to himself, dug out the dusty memory from the depths of his mind, slowly recalled, and spent sleepless nights in loneliness and loneliness.


    The third stage is numbness. When all the memories appear in his mind many times, nothing can arouse his interest. Now he is in this stage. He didn''t know what he should do. It seemed that there was no point in doing anything. He went through the boundary wall again and again, lost and desperate again and again. His strong will had begun to wear away, and depression and decadence began to emerge from the bottom of his heart.


    In the next fourth stage, he did not dare to think about it. It was boundless emptiness. Emptiness made people crazy and crazy. He even hoped that someone would suddenly jump out and beat himself hard before he felt comfortable. Even if someone abused himself with the most vicious dirty words in the world, stripped the cocoon of the ugly things he had done, or someone would talk with him.


    He didn''t know what else was after the fourth stage. When he began to count the colorful fruits on the tree, he became restless, counted too many colorful fruits, then counted the leaves on the tree, and tirelessly stuffed all kinds of useless information into his brain again and again.


    However, these have become extravagant expectations and out of reach, and no one pays attention to themselves at all.

 Chapter 184

    Lu Ziming frantically looked for all meaningful or even meaningless things to do to fill the emptiness of the hollowed out abyss in his heart.


    He began to count, from one to ten thousand, one million, ten million.


    He began to recall his past, from remembering things to falling off the cliff, and even recalled what people around him had said and done. As long as he could think of, he dug out a lot of things.


    When the memories in his mind dried up, he began to tell himself stories, from "gourd baby" in his childhood to "Star Trek" when he grew up, from "one thousand and one nights" in Europe to "the romance of the gods" in China, from "white lotus sect" in the comic book to "seven swords down the Tianshan Mountain" in the martial arts story, and even "100000 whys" were not spared.


    Later, I couldn''t remember a story in my mind. I either said it or said it was rotten. In the end, I didn''t remember what I was talking about.


    He began to turn out all the knowledge of the sunshine era again, including history, geography, Chinese, mathematics, etc. even his most hated ideology and morality in the past. He turned it out again and again to resist the loneliness and emptiness like the waves.


    So he began to madly make up stories for himself to deceive himself. No matter what kind of stories, history or fantasy, as long as he could think of the plot, he made them up into endless stories... Once but twice. After making up countless stories, he finally had nothing to make up!


    He fell into emptiness again, tried all means, and still couldn''t stop the emptiness from swallowing. Finally, he thought of the ancient scroll in his backpack, as if there was another thing he could do.


    His family''s so-called heirloom has been lying quietly in his backpack. One is a small dark stone mill without any use. It seems that there is a stone core missing in the middle. He can''t even grind juice. He almost threw it aside. The other is a scroll of ancient scrolls. To be exact, it is a scroll of fairy tales. When he was a child, he didn''t know how many times he had heard the story. The second uncle had a booklet with the same picture in his hand. The pictures on it were the same as those on the scroll. Every time, the second uncle held himself and pointed to the booklet to tell the fairy tales again and again.


    That''s the story of ancient immortals fighting demons. It doesn''t matter when the story happened. What matters is that the immortals in the painting are the ancestors of the people. In an era when heaven and earth are not open, demons and ghosts are rampant everywhere. The ancestors of immortals walk between heaven and earth with their swords, cut off demons, eliminate demons, support justice, fight life and death with all kinds of monsters one after another, and finally defeat the demons, After restoring the order of the world, evil can not defeat justice. The sun shines on the world again, and the world has restored peace.


    Once upon a time, Lu Ziming lay in the arms of the second prince. The second prince''s hoarse voice told the story in the painting, like a soft lullaby, and unconsciously fell asleep.


    He never took the stories on the ancient scroll seriously, just as no one took the stories in the romance of the gods or the things described in the book of mountains and seas as true. Myth is a myth, which only exists in people''s imagination.


    He had nothing to fill his empty brain. The story on the ancient scroll became his last sustenance. It was the story he had heard since childhood, but it did not prevent him from recalling the past time again, or even adding new elements to the story.


    There is nothing special about the ancient scroll. I don''t know what animal''s leather is used to make it. It has a faint smell of spices. In addition, the lines in the picture are of different thickness. At first glance, they don''t come from any famous masters. At best, they are just the graffiti of their ancestors. They have no collection value at all. I really don''t know why they are collected in the ancestral hall, If it were replaced by other famous paintings, the life of Shanzhai would have changed a long time ago.


    He opened the scroll full of criticism. The ink on the scroll was not clear. Maybe it was old. He could even smell a musty smell.


    There is no text on the ancient scroll, only pictures of battle. The earliest way of human communication is not text, but pictures expressed by text. Pictures expressing meaning have appeared in cave murals a long time ago. With the passage of time, it changed from pictures to pictographs, and then gradually formed today''s words. From the way of communication, pictures can best express the meaning of painters, and will not change with the passage of time.


    In the ancient scroll, the simplest lines are used to outline a portrait of a man in front of him. In front of him are strange creatures, some running on the ground and making an offensive posture; Some are flying in the sky, circling and ready to dive. Those monsters are big and small, including humanoid creatures and beasts in the water. He found snake demons and cattle in the picture. I don''t know whether it is his illusion or whether these creatures already exist. Anyway, he linked the dark creatures with the monsters on the ancient scroll.


    I don''t know if I''m dazzled, or the portrait on the ancient scroll aroused my interest. Each action of the portrait on the ancient scroll is different. There is no same sword or thorn, chop or lift in my hand.


    "Is this a volume of swordsmanship script?" he was confused. He immediately thought about it. Whether it was true or not, at this moment, he found that he seemed to have something to deal with the endless emptiness.


    He redraws every action of the portrait on the Notepad. The action in the portrait is more like a coherent sword technique. He didn''t consider the authenticity of this matter at all. Afraid of the truth, he immediately recognized the action in the painting as a method of cutting demons and removing demons. Whether others believe it or not, he recognized it anyway. At this time, he stubbornly recognized that Ah Q spirit is also a spirit, At least it''s very useful for yourself now.


    Now he is like an ostrich whose head is buried in the sand. If anyone wants to say that this is not a set of swordsmanship, he will never die.


    He has nothing to do. He wears around the boundary wall boring every day. In addition to being able to run more and more, he has almost been swallowed up by the huge emptiness. He urgently needs to find something to spend his boring time. Practicing the so-called sword technique can fill the emptiness and loneliness.


    He is not unwilling to admit the reality. It doesn''t matter whether this is a set of swordsmanship or not. The important thing is that he can''t face it now. Escape is a helpless choice. The cruelty of reality will make him collapse in the next second. Maybe suicide will become his only choice.


    Time will erase everything, including ambition. No one can stand firm under the scouring of time. Even the hard stones of hundreds of millions of years can not be avoided, let alone Lu Ziming?

 Chapter 185

    The power of spirit is infinite. He kept telling Lu Ziming that this is a set of exquisite sword technique, the greatest wealth left by his ancestors to the Lu family, and a real family heirloom. He must carry forward the sword technique.


    Spiritual opium is as powerful as drugs in reality. It can not only paralyze others, but also deceive yourself. Lying a thousand times is the truth. Under the constant hint in his heart, even if he was told that there was God, he would not hesitate to believe it and would pray to God piously.


    He never thought that this behavior was ridiculous. Especially now, the endless emptiness and loneliness is like countless ants biting in their bodies. It is a painful feeling. Every cell feels extremely uncomfortable. He wants to pull it out one by one and scratch it all the way to Bai Sen''s bones.


    He had guessed why the maze was designed to be so huge. The narrow space would make people feel oppressive. Maybe in a few days, the people inside had collapsed before they found the exit.


    Maybe the designer of the maze doesn''t want the mice inside to collapse immediately. The green grassland gives people a sense of calm and comfort. There is no need to worry about starvation immediately. After the route is selected correctly, the disappearance of the boundary wall gives people hope of victory. The design of each point fully takes into account the bearing capacity of the experimental object "mice", which can be described as "well intentioned" ��


    I''m not dead. I don''t know why I exist here. What is the designer''s purpose and why he wants to build such a huge maze, he doesn''t know. However, there is no doubt that the designer''s purpose is to test Lu Ziming. No one can answer how many mice exist like himself.


    He only does two things during the day. One is to keep studying the law of the mirror wall and paralyze himself casually by consuming his physical energy. The other is to keep eating. Only by constantly eating can he maintain his physical strength. He doesn''t want to starve to death. This is the only way.


    At night, he also did two things, one was to sleep, the other was to force himself to practice sword. The sword cut from a branch has been practiced many times in his hand. No matter how skillful he is, he always tells himself that he only practices shape similarity rather than spirit similarity. He didn''t know what "divine likeness" was. He stabbed, cut and teased again and again, paralyzed himself with heart hints again and again, and let himself exercise hard.


    Once, ten times... A thousand times, ten thousand times. He can''t remember how many times he has practiced the same move. He can''t stop. He''s afraid to stop. He tells himself in his heart that he will soon refine the sword technique inherited by his ancestors, and can create his own sword technique and stick to it.


    No matter who it is, a movement machine has been practiced for tens of thousands of times, or even 100000 times, and then entered the level of proficiency and even perfection. Then we entered a kind of Epiphany stage. In this stage, every action, even the rhythm, speed and mood of breathing, may affect whether we can really understand the mystery of sword technique and enter a subtle degree of attentive perception. The last stage is the magic skill stage, which is an unattainable height. There is no sword in the hand, and there is a sword in the heart. The sword has separated from the entity and entered a realm of virtual and real transformation.


    He doesn''t remember how many times he has practiced. Numbers are meaningless to him. In order not to stop and think more, he repeats every action mechanically, even to the point of being harsh and unreasonable.


    At first, there was the so-called sword posture in my mind. Later, it was entirely the instinctive reaction of muscles. This was a kind of muscle memory, which was ten times faster than thinking. It was not controlled by nerve transmission. Every action seemed to have been branded in muscle cells, more like a conditioned reflex.


    He didn''t know to what extent he had practiced. Maybe he was not practicing sword at all. He practiced sword for practicing sword. In order not to know what sword technique it was, he subconsciously mechanically repeated every action until he was exhausted.


    When the brain is tired and blank, the pain all over is nothing. The gangster''s sleep is the result he needs most.


    He studied the boundary wall during the day and practiced sword at night. He spent many days without "day and night". Every day, he drew a horizontal line on his Notepad. Countless "positive" words on the paper were shocking. He didn''t seem to see it. He just forced himself to record on it. The rest was meaningless.


    He didn''t dare to think about what those dense words "Zheng" represented. Anyway, no matter how much they meant, they would only increase his troubles. He is already in the numbness period of the third stage, and nothing can arouse his interest. Even if God is standing in front of him, he will face it calmly without a trace of excitement and excitement.


    Now he doesn''t need to hint in his heart and self hypnosis. There are only two things in the whole brain, one is the boundary wall and the other is practicing sword. Eating and sleeping have long become the same common things as breathing.


    "Split...!"


    "Thorn...!"


    "Tease...!"


    ��������


    "Slash!"


    "Lift up!"


    Sword training should have sword meaning, which is the psychology of sword training. He doesn''t understand what sword meaning is, but he understands that sword training and arrow training are actually one truth: practice makes perfect.


    "Sword! Break...!"


    I don''t know whether it was an illusion or practicing sword Xiaocheng. The energy in his body seemed to fluctuate and split out along the wooden sword cut from a branch with the sword power.


    "Wow!" the leaves on the big tree shook automatically without wind.


    He was slightly stunned, and even had no time to think more. The second potential "horizontal cut" followed to cut through the air. The air fluctuated for a moment, and the energy in his body became a strong air flow, which cut on the leaves, and the leaves fell one after another.


    Then the third potential "pick up" followed him out in his surprise. It was a one-off sword potential, which was beyond the control of the brain.


    When he found something strange, he stopped the attack and fell on the grass. Ignoring the sword power generated by the emergency stop, he looked at the falling leaves in surprise.


    "Sword spirit!"


    I turned myself into the legendary sword Qi. It seems wrong! Just now, the energy in the body fluctuated. A wave of energy was transmitted to the wooden sword along the arm. The sword Qi was formed with the sword potential of the wooden sword, "yes! It''s the energy in the body".


    For a long time, I didn''t know how to use the energy in my body. Unexpectedly, I found a breakthrough by myself.


    "Sword, stab!" it seems that he can''t correctly use the energy in his body, or can''t correctly control this power. "Stab" doesn''t appear the sword spirit just now.


    "Again! Slash!"


    ��������


    "Come again!"

 Chapter 186

    Lu Ziming found a new way to practice his sword and a new way to kill time. It seemed that he vaguely felt that the thick and thin lines on the ancient scroll were not as simple as he imagined. Those thick and thin lines may represent the posture of the sword and the strength of various parts of the body, while the thin lines in front of the person in the painting may represent the sword spirit or the strength of the sword.


    Perhaps every line on the scroll contains different meanings, which he doesn''t understand at all, but it doesn''t hinder him from providing ammunition against emptiness.


    Just relying on an ancient scroll, he wants to guess and study. From Lu Ziming''s point of view, he can''t understand it at all. Without his master''s explanation, he is just blind people touching elephants. He can only speculate, imagine and ponder based on very little knowledge.


    He first thought of the energy in his body. If the energy in his body is the same as that of fire and ice, why can''t it be used as an attack. Although there are differences between them, they are essentially a kind of energy. Whether they have not found the right way, or the energy in the body has other uses. He slowly began to sort out how energy was generated in his body, what were the differences between energy, and why he could pour energy back into others while swallowing it.


    He deliberately and ridiculously slowed down the combing speed, for fear that after combing all at once, he would never find new ammunition to kill the emptiness of resistance. He deceived himself and others and slowly deliberated on everything, even every detail.


    However, the amount of information he mastered was very small. Soon there was no information to sort out, and there was no advanced theory worthy of further study. It just made him more sure that the sword Qi and the energy in his body were the same. The sword technique on the ancient scroll must not be the work of that bastard''s random graffiti.


    How exactly did the sword Qi come into being and how to accurately control it? Slowly recall it, carefully peel it off bit by bit, and experience it again and again. The more difficult it is to find the slightest difference, the more he is abnormally happy, because he finally found another thing for himself, Don''t be bored to face the boundless emptiness.


    However, things always end. I don''t know how long it took. Although he was reluctant, he found it. Because this is a meaningful and logical reasoning process, it is impossible to turn a blind eye to the correct conclusion and always sink into the wrong conclusion. He always has to face it when he should face it. He still has the courage.


    The use of energy in his body is not as simple as he thought. However, he is not discouraged. Instead, he is a little happy. The higher the difficulty, the happier. He consumes a lot of time and energy in continuous thinking. In general, this is the most "substantial" period of time after he fell into space, in order to offset the terrible emptiness.


    With this substantial time, he gradually understood the movement law of energy in his body. The sword Qi must be combined with the sword potential, or when using the sword technique, he needs to mobilize the energy in his body.


    These are his guesses, which can only be explained by "maybe", "probably" and "possible". It needs continuous practice and experiments to confirm and get his own explanation, so he still guesses in the end.


    Of course, he doesn''t know the internal operation rules of sword Qi. In other words, the energy control in his body is far from reaching the level of command like arm.


    When all this was over, he basically mastered the use of sword Qi, and the deeper application could not be touched now. He simply had no way to continue in-depth research, so he fell into a long empty state again and used sword Qi mechanically again and again until his physical energy was completely exhausted.


    He firmly believes that sword Qi is the use of energy. What ordinary people can beat cattle in space and kill thousands of miles away with one punch is pure bullshit. There is no energy, which violates the law of conservation of energy. Everything is a myth. Even immortals have to use energy.


    As for those masters in the story, like a perpetual motion machine, killing one seven in and seven out in the enemy array, he will sneer. That''s the result of Yiyin (there''s no way, it can only be a typo).


    Without the support of energy, he can''t even send out a trace of sword Qi. Now he needs a lot of energy to supplement, just like eating when he''s hungry.


    Looking at the few crystals left on his body, he didn''t want to use them now and turned his eyes to the invisible but existing boundary wall. He found one thing for himself again, that is to devour the energy of the boundary wall. The energy of the boundary wall is very weak. Devouring for an hour is not equal to the energy in a crystal, but this does not prevent him from devouring the energy of the boundary wall, because he needs something to do.


    Although the energy of the boundary wall is very scarce, it is endless and can''t be swallowed up at all.


    As the sword Qi becomes more and more fierce, more and more energy is needed. Although he can only draw one sword Qi now, one sword Qi is equivalent to the energy contained in a crystal, and the power of the sword Qi can only cut off a branch thick and thin.


    The relationship between energy and sword Qi seems to be in direct proportion. The greater the output energy, the greater the power of sword Qi. However, there is not much energy left in his body, which is not enough for him to do large-scale experiments. Sometimes he can''t gather the energy reserve required by swordsmanship once a day.


    He swallowed up the energy of the boundary wall and determined his ability to absorb the air with five hearts. No matter what he did, he always consumed more than his reserves. Finally, he had to give up his sword Qi cultivation every day and change to a simple sword posture practice.


    With more and more energy stored in his body, he suddenly had a seemingly absurd idea. What would be the result of attacking the boundary wall with sword Qi.


    He did not consider the adverse consequences of attacking the boundary wall. What could be worse than his current situation? Since there is no, why not try it.


    The boundary wall is a kind of energy, and the sword Qi is also a kind of energy. Will the impact of the two energies be like the effect of the sword Qi splitting branches. No one told him the answer. The answer must be found by himself. With a heart of trying, he waved his wooden sword, "stab...!"


    An invisible but perceptible energy wave came out of the sharp roar of the wooden sword, "Chi!" the two energy surged together, and the invisible boundary wall sparkled ripples and quickly spread around.


    "He!" a soft force passed back from the tip of the sword, like a real sword stabbed into the water and wrapped in the energy of the boundary wall. In the next second, the sparkling ripples on the boundary wall disappeared without a trace, as if they had never appeared.


    He has stored energy in his body for three days. He can''t give up because of one failure, "come again!"


    "Chop down!"


    Still no response, like a stone sinking into the sea.


    "Lift up!"


    "Again... Cut horizontally!"


    "Break it for me!"

 Chapter 187

    An invisible crack appeared on the boundary wall. You can feel it when you can''t see it. The sword Qi crossed the soft boundary wall and tore a crack. There was no sparkling water ripple. Just like the sword crossed the cloth, it tore open the energy barrier of the boundary wall.


    The energy in his body is exhausted. It is impossible to think about the experiment again. Only gather good energy to experiment again.


    The energy injected each time is equivalent to the energy of a crystal. The effect produced by the sword potential varies according to the reaction of the boundary wall. The power of "stab" is the smallest. The sword Qi is like a clay ox into the sea, and the power of "cut" is the largest. The fierce sword Qi cuts through the boundary wall and leaves a crack, which is soon repaired by the energy in the boundary wall.


    Although he didn''t know the final effect, he still decided to experiment again after the energy in his body was replenished, maybe he could get unexpected results.


    Now his body can store energy equivalent to the fifth order of super energy, which is about the energy of more than 3600 crystals. He doesn''t know what the unit of these energy is, for example, how many crystals a unit of energy is equivalent to, but it doesn''t matter.


    The unit and size of energy are artificially set. He sets the energy in the body to 3600 units according to the size of phagocytic crystal energy. A unit of energy is equivalent to a crystal.


    The energy of cutting off the thick and thin branches of an arm is about one unit, and the energy of tearing the boundary wall is about ten units, because there is not much energy stored in the body, so it is impossible to increase the attack intensity on the boundary wall. The ability of ten units can tear the boundary wall. What about twenty units and a hundred units? Whether the whole boundary wall can be defeated, only if enough energy is stored can the experiment continue.


    According to the energy rate of swallowing the boundary wall, if he doesn''t do anything other than eat and sleep in a day, he can only devour 20 units of energy at most.


    Superman is neither Superman nor immortal. He also needs to eat, drink and sleep. It is not like what is described in the novel. What is closed practice, what is open valley, and what is 24-hour practice is bullshit. He will sneer and spit on each other''s face.


    Only he knows whether eating is eating, sleeping or sleeping. His body is more like a container for water. The energy in his body has nothing to do with food. Otherwise, there is an environmental wall in a closed space, and he needs more colorful fruits and colorful fish to do.


    As for why there are colorful fruits of different colors on the big tree, he speculates that each colorful fruit contains indispensable elements for the human body. From his feeling of eating colorful fruits during this period, purple colorful fruits contain a lot of salt, black colorful fruits contain various minerals, cyan colorful fruits contain vitamins and red colorful fruits contain sugar, Other colorful fruits should also contain other nutrients to maintain their physiological balance.


    For one thing, he never made it clear why fortified meat did not strengthen the body''s ability to store energy when transforming the body. Just like a bowl, the hardness of the bowl is related to the modified physique of the strengthened meat. Without changing the size of the bowl, the energy stored by the body will not be changed.


    However, when energy increases physical capacity, it is subject to the hardness of the bowl. A huge amount of energy cannot be stored in the fragile bowl. Just like a dam, the more water in the reservoir, the thicker the dam body. Maybe that''s the reason. As far as the cells in the body are concerned, the enhanced meat transforms the cell wall, while the energy transforms the density inside the cell. The two multiply and are independent of each other, which is a bit like the relationship between energy and food.


    He knows that his theory is not necessarily correct, but it doesn''t seem to matter whether it is correct or not. This is a way he has explored. Only his feet know whether the shoes are suitable. The theory suitable for him is the best theory, at least he thinks so.


    Once the goal is decided, he will not hesitate at all. Maybe he will think twice and even look forward and backward before he has a clear goal, but when he has a goal, he will move towards the established goal.


    Anyway, he had to decide whether the sword Qi could defeat the boundary wall.


    It may prove that all this is speculation in the end, but he has at least tried, which is enough without a trace of regret.


    Ten days later, when the energy stored in his body reached 180 units, he waved his wooden sword again and "cut" to the boundary wall. It has been confirmed last time that the effect of "cutting" in the sword potential is the most obvious. Naturally, the energy in the body will not be wasted to experiment with other sword potentials.


    Inject 30 units of energy into the wooden sword and "cut" the boundary wall with the sword.


    "Chih!"


    An invisible sword "cuts" towards the boundary wall. I feel that the boundary wall vibrates and tears a bigger crack, which is five or six times the size of the last time, and can accommodate one person to pass through.


    The boundary wall did not collapse as expected, but the effect was beyond his expectation. The boundary wall did not recover quickly and did not feel energy fluctuations. This is a good phenomenon, at least indicating that the boundary wall can be destroyed.


    He changed a complete boundary wall to continue the experiment. This time, he ruthlessly injected 100 units of energy. He was not prepared to use the oil adding tactics bit by bit. Could he do it again? He had been in the closed space for too long, so long that he was going crazy, so long that he dared not face the reality.


    Faith was erased by time. How strong will became a joke. Maybe he didn''t know when he would bump into a big tree and completely get rid of endless empty torture.


    "I''m sure I''ll succeed this time!" he calculated that one unit of energy can cut off the branches with thick and thin arms, and it takes 200 units of energy to cut down trees. He needs to know what kind of damage 100 units of energy can cause to the environmental wall.


    "Out of the sword, cut!"


    He obviously felt that the energy in his body was pumped out, and the surging energy poured into the palm of his hand along his arm, and then into the wooden sword. The next moment, the wooden sword vibrated slightly and sent out a "buzzing" neighing.


    One hundred units of energy injected into the wooden sword is already the limit. If the effect of "stabbing" is the best, he may consider using bows and arrows. The stabbing effect of arrows is the same as that of "stabbing" of sword Qi. The difference is that one is sword Qi and the other is arrow cluster. He has been able to inject energy into the arrow cluster, but not much energy in his body makes him afraid to experiment.


    With a "cut" drink, the wooden sword shot a sword Qi, like a beast that had been ready for a long time. With a "sound" in the air, the explosion was stirred and dispersed. His hand was light, and the wooden sword in his hand was instantly broken into several sections. The next second, his body seemed to be pulled by something, and the wind of "Huhu" sounded in his ear. Huge energy disturbed the air. The grass under his feet was cut a crack by an invisible hand and straight into the boundary wall.

 Chapter 188

    Lu Ziming has never used so much energy at once. Even when injecting energy into others, it is an extremely slow process. He has never experienced such a one-time outbreak before.


    If the calculation is correct, this energy is enough to shake the big trees in the closed space. Even the zombies above the third order may not be able to resist the impact of this energy.


    Although he can not achieve subtlety in the use of energy, he has his own views on the control and destructive power of energy. The maximum energy output of a third-order fireman''s fist is only 30 units. He can easily kill a zombie above second-order with one fist.


    He is now the fifth level of super energy, which is also the energy output. The energy output of 100 units at a time is already the limit. Killing the fourth level zombie with one sword should not be a problem.


    The wooden sword can''t bear 100 units of energy. Although he knows this, he has no choice. He doesn''t have a suitable weapon in his hand. He can''t use a dagger or arrow as a sword!


    His body was suddenly pulled by the vacuum vortex formed by the sword Qi, and he almost didn''t stop. He didn''t have any mental preparation at all. He didn''t know what 100 units of energy output meant before, but he knew it immediately.


    Still immersed in the sharp roaring sword spirit, he suddenly felt the energy swing around him. There was no soft resistance feeling at all, just like a red sharp blade across the cheese.


    "What''s the matter?" sword Qi didn''t tear a bigger crack, but completely disappeared in the boundary wall.


    I didn''t understand what happened. Then I heard a "click" sound, which filled the whole confined space as if something was breaking. The sound is getting louder and louder. There is a "click" sound everywhere, and even the grass under your feet is trembling slightly.


    "What have you done" has destroyed the balance of the whole space.


    I thought about countless possibilities, but I didn''t think that I could split the whole space with one sword. The energy of 100 units is huge, and the power can''t be underestimated, but it''s not enough to break the balance. If he doesn''t even calculate this, it''s not surprising that he''s trapped here.


    The sound of "click" continues. "Is it the collapse of the whole boundary wall?" he doesn''t panic. It''s useless to panic. He is now in this space. If he really completely destroys this space, even if he doesn''t calculate how much energy he uses, whether he can go out alive is a problem.


    The energy supporting the whole space is huge, which is not comparable to this insignificant energy in his body. Although he doesn''t know what happened, he has begun to make the worst plan at this time. Maybe he still hopes to escape when the boundary wall disappears completely.


    But then the "click" sound suddenly disappeared, and the space returned to calm again. There was no sound or wind. It seemed that everything just had never happened.


    "What happened?"


    He reached out to touch the invisible boundary wall in front of him. What about the boundary wall? He took a few more steps, but he still didn''t find the energy fluctuation of the boundary wall. "The boundary wall disappeared". How could this happen?


    He didn''t know why the boundary wall disappeared. Maybe it was broken by the sword Qi, or the energy attack had an effect. Anyway, the result made him see hope. Facts have proved that the attack of energy sword Qi is indeed effective. The boundary wall disappears under the attack of 100 units of energy. "If all the boundary walls are destroyed, will space still exist?"


    A lot of information poured into the brain. Although many results had been envisaged in advance, and even considered that the whole space might collapse, he was still a little at a loss when the boundary wall really disappeared.


    This is not that his will is not strong enough, but that he didn''t expect the sword Qi to be so sharp. The sword Qi across the air has energy fluctuations that ordinary people can''t detect. Finally, there is only a vibration in the air, which is killing people invisibly.


    If there is no weapon in hand, what will happen if we only mobilize the energy in the body and turn the arm into a long sword? Will it be as invincible as the sword Qi produced by wooden sword.


    He has made another mistake. He is determined to become an engineer. He likes things to be rooted and stable. Fortunately, there is still a trace of energy in his body. He is ready to start an experiment immediately to eliminate his doubts.


    "Thorn!"


    "Cut!"


    "Stab again!"


    "Cut again!"


    With a sword in his hand, he felt the energy in his body transferred to his arm. Suddenly, he found that the density of energy gathered on his arm was not enough, and the energy ran around in his arm. Whether it''s a wooden sword made by him or a real sword, the slender body and sharp blade can gather energy together. The sword Qi is actually evolved from the use of energy.


    This reminds him of the area and pressure in physics. The larger the area, the smaller the pressure. On the contrary, the smaller the area, the greater the pressure. The same principle can also be applied to the sword Qi. The sword is just a medium for the use of energy. The sword gathers energy to a line or point, and the sharper the attack power is.


    As soon as one problem is solved, another problem emerges. With the same energy, why do "stabbing" and "cutting" have different effects on the mirror wall. The effect of "stabbing" is not as obvious as that of "cutting". Is there any reason for the mirror wall?


    Although he didn''t quite understand the reason, he at least understood one truth. As a medium carrying energy - sword, the sharper, the harder, the better.


    Judging from the effect of breaking the mirror wall just now, 100 units of energy is not enough to completely break the whole mirror wall. If you want to destroy all the mirror wall at once, you need at least about 120 units of energy, which can not be borne by a wooden sword cut from a branch, unless you can accurately control the manipulation of energy and inject energy when the sword is ready at the moment of sword, And excite the sword Qi.


    Sword potential and sword Qi are one. Without sword potential, there can be no sword Qi. With sword Qi and without sword potential, the attack power of sword Qi will be fierce, and it is even more impossible to destroy the target.


    Precise manipulation of energy requires a long time of training. Although it was also manipulation energy in the past, it was at the macro level and could not be compared with micro manipulation.


    Now he can only accurately control the energy of one unit, and there will be large fluctuations when there are more. For example, he just output 100 units of energy, and it is difficult to tell how much the result is.


    The control and grasp of energy are also related to the use of sword Qi. There is no effect less, you can''t break the mirror wall, more waste, and it''s difficult to control the effect after the sword.


    However, he is prepared not to care about these things. He needs to gather enough energy to break all the mirror walls. The preliminary calculation takes half a year. In this half a year, he can''t do anything except devour the energy of the mirror wall.

 Chapter 189

    Lu Ziming doesn''t want to stay in the closed space for a second now. Endless loneliness and loneliness, accompanied by endless emptiness, are not only destroying his body, but also killing his will.


    Those who have no hope will despair; People who have no future will be crazy; People who don''t have tomorrow will fear. He has always thought that he has been very strong, experienced countless setbacks and tasted the sadness of the world, but these are not worth mentioning compared with now.


    He has been wandering in the period of despair for many times. Maybe the next minute, the next second, his spirit will collapse, his body torn by emptiness will lose the reason of people''s hearts and do things he can''t think of.


    No one wants to die. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, they will not choose to die. Death is the last helpless choice. At the end of life, the remembrance of the world will be extinguished like a candle burning all the lamp oil.


    Death is not a painful decision for desperate people. On the contrary, it is extremely difficult for those who survive from despair.


    When despair came, he raised his dagger to his chest. With a little force, the sharp dagger would stab into his heart. But he didn''t stab in. He was not afraid of death, and even expected the shadow of death to come. Living is the greatest pain.


    "Live, only live can there be hope!"


    There was always a voice in his ear when he lost his courage. He even felt that it was the voice from heaven and the call from the depths of his heart. It was like his mother''s kind eyes staring at himself, pulling him back from despair again and again.


    He gave himself countless reasons to live. The world is big and he hasn''t really seen the world; Life is wonderful, life should not wither at the beginning; He has not fulfilled his parents'' expectations. He is even sorry that his parents gave his body and did not continue his parents'' blood.


    Colorful fruit and colorful fish had already eaten like chewing wax. He thought of going on a hunger strike, but when his parents'' eager eyes appeared in his mind, he shrank, "live, no matter how hard it is!"


    Although sword Qi can break the mirror, can you get out of the closed space after breaking the mirror? He doesn''t know and doesn''t want to know. This is the only reason why he can live... To support him. He told himself again and again in his heart that he would get out of trouble after breaking the mirror, and he would.


    No if!


    The broken mirror needs energy support, and the energy comes from the weak environment wall. Even if you swallow the energy of the environment wall without sleep every day, it will take at least 3 months. If you want to recover the energy in the body, it will take at least half a year. He is not sure that the energy reserve for three months can break all the boundary walls. At the same time, after breaking the boundary walls, he can''t do without energy reserve in his body. He doesn''t know what he will encounter after going out of the closed space. He dare not gamble again.


    The cautious character he has developed over the years makes him never dare to gamble on uncertain things. He doesn''t like gambling, but now he has no choice. Since there is no choice, it is actually a choice. Some people say that life is a non-stop choice, while others say that life is a gamble. If you win, the scenery is infinitely good, and if you lose, start all over again.


    Maybe not looking back!


    ������������


    Under the dark sky, there is an endless prairie. You can''t see the end. A slowly flowing river divides the green grassland into two parts like a ribbon, winding eastward into the sea.


    On a low hill, three huge wild wolves roared and called their companions. A bright lightning flashed across the dark night sky, and the rumbling thunder surged in the wilderness. Dark clouds rolled and poured down, like clouds pressing the city, and a storm was coming.


    There was a dangerous smell in the air. At the foot of the hill, there was an occasional horse neighing. With the floating night wind, there was a faint smell of blood.


    A figure wrapped in gray robes rode on the back of a huge horse. While moving at high speed, he suddenly stopped and looked back. The three black images on the hill behind him found delicious food and rushed down from the hill neatly.


    The figure on the horse didn''t seem to be panic, vaguely eager. He waved a bright saber in his hand and seemed to roar something in his mouth, firmly attracting the eyes of the three dark figures to himself.


    The figure seemed to have no choice, let alone hesitation, urging the horse under the crotch to rush straight to the three dark figures.


    "Ow!"


    A shrill wolf howl seemed to call his companions, and the response of other wild wolves faintly came from a distance. The people listening in the dark were creepy.


    In order to attract the wolf''s attention, the figure did not hesitate to stop and waved his saber to the wolf again and again. However, the leading wolf seemed to know the purpose of the figure and did not entangle with the figure. The three wild wolves sometimes gathered and sometimes separated and rushed towards the figure from all directions.


    The figure''s chest was "cooing" with blood. A claw mark on his shoulder tore the flesh and blood, revealing his white shoulder blades. There were many claw marks on his back, just like a blood man riding on a horse.


    Ticking, the blood flowing from the figure dyed the horse''s back red and dripping on the green grass, aroused the ferocious nature of the wild wolf, exposed its sharp fangs, and the green Wolf''s eyes glittered.


    The figure and the three wild wolves seem to have no intention of giving up. After chasing for more than an hour, both sides exhausted their final strength. However, it is obvious that the wild wolf has more advantages. Just stick to it for a while. When the figure is bleeding out, a delicious human meat meal is in front of us.


    It seems that the figure who knows his situation doesn''t mean to escape, but leads the wolf to the deeper grassland again and again, as if it is the safest place.


    The wolf is not in a hurry to launch a final attack on the human figure. It is like appreciating the prey in hand and making a final struggle. It uses the way of cat and mouse to kill the prey in hand bit by bit.


    A wolf silently bypassed the side of the figure, suddenly jumped up from the side of the figure, and its cold claws quickly crossed the chest of the figure, leaving a foot long claw mark.


    The figure shook on the horse''s back, and the saber in his hand crossed a beautiful arc in the air and fell on the wolf''s back.


    The wolf rolled in the air, fell heavily on the grass, rolled on the ground for a few times, shook and stood up again, opened a long wolf''s mouth at the figure, and exposed rows of sharp animal teeth.


    At this time, the wolf also attacked from behind the figure, jumped on the horse''s back, pressed his furry front paws on the figure''s shoulders, opened his blood mouth and bit down the figure''s back neck.

 Chapter 190

    A fierce roar cut through the blue sky, a dark shadow hovered in the sky, and there were a few indelible spots in the emerald sky.


    Last night''s storm mercilessly whipped the earth. An unknown river suddenly soared and rolled down with the upstream sediment. Several figures beside the surging river galloped and shouted along the river: "anda! Seltan, where are you...".


    On the open grassland, the clear sound of horse hoofs "clattered", the front figure drove the horse up the high slope, and a circling harrier Eagle fell from the sky and dived straight to the high slope like lightning.


    A shrill cry sounded from the shadow''s mouth. The Harrier Eagle flapped its wings. A pair of Eagle claws like a sharp hook firmly grasped the shadow''s arm. The gray blue eagle eyes looked directly at the shadow and kept singing in his mouth. The shadow listened.


    "Found it, right ahead!"


    The figure raised his hand to release the Harrier eagle. The Harrier Eagle flapped a pair of black wings and soared into the air.


    Several figures followed the Harriers in the sky and came to a flat valley. The figure in front raised his arms high and sniffed in the air, "stop moving and pay attention to vigilance".


    "What''s the matter, Su Liqing, but what did you find?" a strong man with an open arm rode forward.


    The man named Su Liqing frowned slightly, shook the dew on the leather armor, slowly pulled out a bright steel knife across his waist, looked straight at the misty Valley, and whispered, "sanar, don''t you smell a strong smell of blood in the air?"


    "There is a strong smell of blood, which is also mixed with a fishy smell. It should be left by those wild wolves, isn''t it......" on a jujube red horse driving with Su Liqing, there is a woman in Mongolian clothes, holding a slender whip tightly in her hand, and colorful decorations are hung on her head of green silk, There is a trace of worry and doubt in the eyes as clear as green lake water.


    "Wendonna, what did you find? Yesterday''s rainstorm was the anger of the gods, which washed away the dirt on the earth. The blood should have just been left not long ago..."


    "We are the goshawks on the grassland. Those ferocious wolves only deserve to eat rotten bodies. The brave anda will split the wolf''s head with his saber and die in hunger."


    "Don''t say anything," Su Liqing said softly, looking straight at the valley in the mist. "No matter what''s in it, since it''s here, we have to take a look to rest assured. Seltan and the six of us won''t give up life and death and vowed to be anda on the mountain. Seltan had to find him in order to save the people and take risks to lead away the wolves." then he jumped his horse and rushed into the valley.


    Su Liqing and wendonna looked at each other and rushed into the valley.


    In the early morning, the warm sun shines into the valley, and the grass in the valley absorbs water like a sponge. Under the sunlight, the rising water vapor gathers in the valley, and the refreshing cool wind has the smell of soil and grass, mixed with a pungent smell of blood.


    The crisp sound of horse hoofs sounded in the valley. Suddenly, a horse''s hissing echoed in the valley in the distance.


    "It''s seltan''s horse!"


    Su Liqing rode his horse and ran towards the whistling place. The water mist gradually dispersed in front of him. The visibility was only about five meters, but this did not hinder Su Liqing''s judgment. Su Liqing, who grew up on the back of a horse, can not only judge the distance from the horse''s neighing, but also hear the characteristics of each horse''s neighing, so as to judge its owner.


    In the mist, a lonely gray white war horse raised its neck and made bursts of wailing. Two people were lying on the grass not far from it.


    Seltan took the reins, jumped down from the horse''s back, ran and rushed up. He saw a flesh and blood blurred body on the ground and said in a hoarse voice: "seltan, my anda, what''s the matter with you? Wake up, open your eyes and have a look. Your anda suliqing has come to see you.".


    But the man in his arms had already drained his blood, and his cold and stiff body silently told of the tragic fight.


    "Seltan...!"


    The two people who followed closely behind them stared at seltan on the ground. They couldn''t help but draw their hearts. Tears burst out of their eyes, "seltan, my anda!"


    In the valley, there was a tearing cry. Who said the man didn''t cry, but it wasn''t time to cry. Once the emotional valve is opened, the continuous thoughts and endless emotions will be released like a flood, and people will be moved by it.


    Wendonna swept her tearful eyes over seltan and couldn''t bear to look more. Yu Guang fell on the wolf and a man not far away. The man actually held a saber in his hand, and the owner of the saber was really seltan who had died.


    "Eh!" a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes, pointed to the wild wolf on the ground and shouted, "look, there is a wolf here.".


    "The first wolf!" Su Liqing and sanar suddenly jumped up from the ground. The first wolf on the grassland means ferocity and cunning. Finding the first wolf means a bloody fight. Everyone will get nervous when they hear the first wolf, and they are no exception.


    As wendonna looked in the direction of her fingers, a gray brown haired wolf lay on the grass, like a newborn elephant, with sharp claws on its forelimbs, a piece of flesh and blood hanging on its claws, and a pile of smelly internal organs flowing out from under her abdomen. The corpse blood flowed on the green grass and gradually penetrated into the grass.


    "Wolf king! My God, seltan killed wolf king!" sanar exclaimed.


    In his memory, a wolf king suddenly appeared on the grassland. Those wolves who once dared not attack humans attacked humans again. How many brave men died under the claws of the wolf king and how many children lost their mothers. It is a nightmare for grassland people. It is said that only a real hero can kill the wolf king. He will lead the grassland people out of the grassland shrouded in darkness. He will become an epic legend and remain in the hearts of the grassland people forever.


    "Seltan killed the wolf king!"


    "If he kills the wolf king, he will become the sun on the grassland and will always be the hero of the people on the grassland!"


    "Seltan is not dead. He will live in the hearts of grassland people. We will spread seltan''s heroic story to every grassland under the sky."


    There was no more sadness in Su Liqing''s eyes. Seltan proved with his courage that he was the bravest warrior on the grassland. His name would be sung by everyone. He would get the most solemn funeral on the grassland. His soul would guide everyone on the grassland. Inspired by his heroic deeds, the grassland people would kill all those terrible mutant creatures, They want to transmit the story of seltan''s killing of wolves.

 Chapter 191

    "There seems to be someone there", wendonna had found a figure not far away, but compared with seltan and the dead wolf king, that person seemed insignificant.


    "Go and have a look!"


    Sanar went to the man, lowered his head, reached out and touched the man''s breath, and then took the man''s pulse: "this man seems to be alive. It''s better to kill him if he''s still a stranger.".


    Wendonna stretched out her hand to stop sanar''s steel knife: "no! He may be the witness of seltan slaughtering the wolf king. When seltan was there, he didn''t like us to kill indiscriminately". The man on the ground didn''t know that he had walked through the gate of hell and was killed by several unknown people. It''s estimated that he didn''t know what was going on when he arrived at the king of hell.


    "He seems to be a Han man. Han people are the most cunning. Even if he is the witness of seltan slaughtering the wolf king, aren''t we?" sanar pushed wendonna away, waved his sharp steel knife and prepared to cut it down.


    "Wait a minute!" Su Liqing came over with seltan''s body, looked down at the man on the ground, frowned deeply and said, "wake him up first and see what he said. If he dares to talk nonsense, kill him.".


    He was very strange. The mist gradually dispersed after the rising of the scorching sun. The bodies of the three wild wolves on the ground were lying quietly on the grass, looking particularly dazzling. The long-term killing made him particularly aware of the importance of strength, and he could judge the strength of his opponent through the wound.


    Two of the three corpses had their heads split by a sharp blade, and the wolf king''s fatal wound was in his abdomen. He had never seen such strength. I''m afraid only the curly dog in the city 700 miles away could have such strength. Did he come to the grassland?


    "OK! If he dares to insult seltan, the hero on the grassland, I won''t chop him into meat sauce." sanar reached out and took a handful of rain water from the grassland and poured it on the man''s head. Seeing that the man didn''t seem to respond, he raised his foot and kicked two feet on the man''s leg. It was saving people, obviously killing people, but his hand didn''t stop, but extended to the backpack behind the man.


    In fact, the men on the ground woke up when they were talking. The men couldn''t understand what they were saying. It was obviously not a kind of Chinese dialect. Originally he wanted to struggle, but he heard their tone was a little bad. Then he saw a man in strange clothes gesturing in front of him with a knife. He was more convinced that these people were not good people and thought about how to escape.


    When sanar kicked with his feet, the man on the ground sat up like a conditioned reflex, showed his teeth in pain, covered his legs and rubbed desperately, and his legs cramped.


    Sanar put his face in front of the man, frowned and stared at the man''s face, muttered, and suddenly said in broken Chinese, "boy, what''s your name? You''re Chinese. Why are you here? What did you see yesterday? To be honest, otherwise I''ll kill you, and I don''t care whether you''re buried.".


    Wendonna pushed sanar away and squeezed out a smile on her cold face: "Hey! Talking to you, is it hurt?".


    While biting his teeth, the man on the ground rubbed his thighs desperately, looked at the three people wearing ethnic minorities in front of him and asked, "where is this? Who are you?"


    Sanar patted * *''s strong arm with a bright steel knife and said, "this is saiying mountain. We are Mongols. We are called grassland seven eagles. Answer my question just now.".


    "Saiying mountain, Mongols... It''s not thousands of miles away," the man muttered on the ground with a blank face, as if thinking about the information of saiying mountain and Mongols in his mind.


    "You see, this boy won''t have a brain problem. How stupid?"


    "Hey, hey! Who are you and why are you here? Speak quickly, or I''ll kill you!"


    "Don''t scare, hey! Who are you? What did you see yesterday? Why are you here? Tell your sister?" although the man on the ground has long hair and sparse beard on his jaw and lips, he can still estimate his actual age.


    The man on the ground had a trace of confusion in his empty and confused eyes. His eyebrows were locked, as if he was thinking about something. Until the three were impatient, he heard his hoarse and weak voice jump out of his throat: "my name is Lu Ziming, I''m lost, I don''t know how I came here...".


    Sanar interrupted Lu Ziming: "tell me what you saw yesterday. Did seltan kill the wolf king?"


    "Who is seltan and who is the wolf king?"


    Sanar pointed to the body wrapped in felt on the ground and said, "this is our anda seltan. He is an eagle on the grassland. Only he can kill the most ferocious wolf king on the grassland. Didn''t seltan save you yesterday?"


    "Anda", the name seems to have been heard in TV dramas. It means to be sworn brothers, which is in line with the strange costumes of these people. "That''s what you call the wolf king". Lu Ziming pointed to a wild wolf as big as a baby elephant. He saw the whole picture of the wolf king clearly for the first time and was shocked all over.


    Wendonna thought Lu Ziming was afraid: "don''t be afraid. What did you see yesterday? Tell us what happened. We''ll help you find your relatives and find your way home?"


    "Relatives, go home", a line of tears burst into tears. What a familiar word, but it is farther and farther away from itself. It can only be seen in a dream.


    Countless relatives died and countless families broke up. Not only Lu Ziming, but also the cold wendonna was stabbed by these two words and said sadly, "if you have no relatives and no home, follow us in the future".


    Yeah! I am now a lonely wanderer, like a leaf without roots, drifting with the waves. The tragic death of my relatives has no meaning at home. The pressure of "relatives, go home" makes me gasp, and tears the scars buried in the bottom of my heart.


    "Boy, now I ask you something. To be honest, or I''ll leave you on the grassland to feed the wolf!"


    "What did you frighten him to do?" wendonna glared at sanar: "tell your sister whether you saw seltan kill the wolf king yesterday, whether you were saved by seltan, and whether there were others at that time".


    Lu Ziming found that as long as they talked about whether seltan killed the wolf king, their eyes showed tension, hope and anxiety. They didn''t know whether they were too sensitive. They doubted that if they were negative, they would be angry and kill themselves. This kind of malice was very strong. They didn''t even need to feel it. They could see it with their eyes.


    "Yes! I saw seltan kill the wolf king himself!"

 Chapter 192

    "Boy, you''d better not lie. If there''s half a lie, I''ll split you!"


    Sanar''s eyes flashed a trace of excitement, and his words were still so stiff, but his tone eased a lot. His tense nerves seemed to relax at once, and his steel knife was inserted back into the scabbard: "tell us about the situation at that time, how seltan killed the wolf king and saved you, and why seltan died and you''re still alive. Don''t try to deceive us.".


    "Cheat!" can you do without cheating? Lu Ziming saw that if he said that the wolf king was not killed by seltan, he would die the next second, and he was unable to resist.


    Although he did not know what would happen after breaking the boundary wall, he still made a lot of preparations, and even thought that he might not escape from the closed space, or nothing would happen after breaking the boundary wall, and so on. However, when the last boundary wall was broken, the closed space began to shake violently, the big tree disappeared, the deep pool disappeared, and finally the grass under his feet disappeared. He felt that he fell from the clouds and saw the purple vortex again.


    Different from the last time I fell into the purple vortex, the first time was that the body was stretched into a thin line. The thin lines were connected together like cells. I couldn''t see the head or tail. Time and space lost their meaning.


    The second time, I was completely pressed into a point by the purple vortex, a point small to particles, and kicked out by the purple vortex.


    However, this time, there was no syncope, but in the blink of an eye, it was dark in front of me, a dog fell on the grass, and it was dark around. Occasionally, lightning cut through the sky, mountain rain was coming, and the building was full of wind. Dark clouds poured down with rain spots the size of broad beans, dripping all over the body.


    As soon as he wanted to look back behind him and see where he had been kicked out, and he was there now, he felt several dark shadows flying over his head, and then he heard hissing and slashing.


    At that time, there was no time to think about it. The rich blood came to his face. He climbed out of the pile of dead people. His sharpness in the battle of life and death had long been deep into the bone marrow. Although he held a wooden sword in his hand, he was unusually calm, because a little panic would bring disaster. He didn''t want to escape from the tiger''s den and fall into the wolf''s nest.


    Facts proved that he really fell into the wolf''s nest, and before he understood it, a dark shadow rushed over.


    Just when he smelled the dangerous smell, a flash of lightning lit up the sky. In the flicker, he first saw a bloody mouth coming on his face, and then a huge figure crossed from the top of his head. The first wave of attack was not directed at him, but he appeared in a position he shouldn''t have appeared.


    His appearance also made the shadow stunned. Both sides were not ready to fight. When the shadow landed, he saw it clearly. However, he mistook the shadow for several hell dogs and had no time to distinguish it carefully.


    As soon as the wolf landed, he immediately turned and rushed at Lu Ziming. In fact, the wolf also mistook him for the person he was chasing just now. However, it doesn''t matter if not. A delicious human meat meal is enough to remind the wolf''s ferocious nature. Does it matter? Will the misunderstanding make the wolf give up the delicious food?


    In the eyes of wild wolves, the people they face seem to be easier to deal with, but they are a little thin. No matter how small mosquitoes are, they are also meat. It''s good to plug their teeth.


    For the wild wolf, he is just a dinner, but for Lu Ziming, it is a battle of life and death. From the body shape and momentum of the wolf, he immediately inferred that this may be a hell dog with about four levels of strength, and he should not have any carelessness.


    "Too powerful", Lu Ziming never dreamed of. The current situation was not taken into account in the plan. He had just escaped from the closed space, and there was still some energy in his body, which was his capital to save his life in the end of the world.


    At this time, he had no choice. Just when the wild wolf just jumped up, the wooden sword in his hand injected 100 units of energy instantly with a breaking sound. He would not give the wild wolf any chance. Otherwise, he would be the most cruel. The long-term fight between me and you made him understand that in those martial arts films, the fight for a few days is simply to attract the attention of the audience. The real battle may have ended before the battle began.


    For example, now, facing the attack of wild wolves, he had already prepared for the worst. The wolf''s fourth-order strength corresponds to 100 units of energy attack. Once he makes a shot, he is 100 units of energy. Even if his judgment is wrong, the wolf also loses combat effectiveness and will not give the wolf any chance to turn over. This is the moment of life and death. It is impossible to keep testing. He has no such energy reserve, and the wolf will not give him such a chance.


    Maybe the wolf felt the sharp sword in the air, and his body stopped for a while. With a scream of grief, he suddenly wanted to avoid the edge of the sword, but it was too late.


    An invisible but perceptible surge of death passed through the wolf''s body like a bamboo rush, with the skull and then the huge body in front. A bone crack sound of "click" came from the wolf''s skull, a blood mist rose, and the wolf''s body suddenly stopped in the air. The wolf who lost power and life fell heavily on the grass like a sandbag and rolled to Lu Ziming''s feet.


    He shook off the wooden sword that had been broken into several sections in his hand, took out a handle from the backpack behind him, and stabilized his mind and went around.


    So far, he hasn''t observed the surrounding environment well. If he didn''t see a shadow, he even thought he was still in a closed space.


    Now he can conclude that he has escaped from the enclosed space, but he doesn''t understand why there is still a grassland under his feet. Shouldn''t it be a valley? Before he could think more, another shadow rushed over. He didn''t know how many shadows there were. There was not much energy in his body. If he was under siege, he was looking for death.


    But he couldn''t see how many shadows there were around him. He had to solve the immediate crisis first, and then consider whether he should run away.


    Two legs can''t run four legs, but he has no choice. He doesn''t even know the situation. Run there!


    "Chih!"


    He slashed and killed another shadow with his sword. He didn''t have time to think about it. In the lightning, he saw a figure fighting with a bigger wolf. Maybe this person can tell himself where this is.


    He also saw a war horse beside the man. Although he could not ride, he should have no problem taking himself to escape. Therefore, when he killed the second shadow, he did not consider other problems at all.

 Chapter 193

    With his first experience, killing the second wolf was not a problem at all. There were no other dark shadows around. Only then did Lu Ziming make a bold decision to save the unknown man in front of him and let him escape with himself.


    The last wolf was bigger than the wolf just killed. Its action was more rapid and its attack was more ferocious. The powerful soles of its feet shot the figure five or six meters. At this time, he began to regret. Why didn''t he run away while they were fighting?


    He is not a coward, nor is he afraid to fight, but there is really not much energy in his body. Is there a suitable weapon in his hand? Should he be unable to fight the wild wolf with bare hands.


    It seems that the wolf also found Lu Ziming behind him. After shooting the figure, he turned and rushed at him. He didn''t want to be disturbed by ugly bipedal creatures when "enjoying" the human meat feast.


    However, it had felt that his companions were killed. The copper bell like blood red wolf eyes stared at the people in front of him, opened their mouths, exposed their huge fangs, and issued a lion like roar, which rang through the whole valley, and the thundering thunder in the sky bombarded his soul.


    "Five steps!" although he doesn''t have the huge body of jianniu, his ferocious momentum is equal to that of jianniu, and his flexibility exceeds that of jianniu. His eyes even reveal treacherous eyes.


    "Ma, I''m unlucky. How can I meet these monsters as soon as I come out? Is there any reason?"


    In the dark age, of course, this is the time period divided by Lu Ziming after the outbreak of the virus. The ad timing method is still in common. For most people, the era of civilization has long passed, and the boundless night envelops the world. What era is really not very important.


    After seeing too many strange creatures, he can only mechanically speculate on the strength of his opponent for the wild wolf in front of him, and nothing else is important.


    "Fifth order!" in his influence, except for the cattle reaching sixth order, the remaining mutant creatures have not exceeded fourth order.


    Trapped in a closed space, what he fears most is to what extent the mutant creatures outside will evolve after he goes out. According to the data observed in the laboratory, after the virus outbreak, all known mutant organisms will evolve once a month or so, that is, after they come out, they may face more than twenty order mutant organisms. They don''t know what kind of existence they will exist. They feel cold when they think about it.


    He was a little confused. He didn''t understand why the dark creatures in front of him had only five orders. Was it his own judgment wrong.


    The idea disappeared in a flash in my mind, because the wolf had launched an attack and rushed towards himself with an irresistible momentum. The sharp wolf claws in the dark drew an arc, and the target was his chest.


    The wolf''s sharp claws are ten centimeters long. Each claw is as sharp as a steel knife. If you are careless, you will take out your internal organs if you are swept by the claws without being split in two.


    The wooden sword in his hand could not kill the wolf at all. The energy in his body had not been fully injected into the wooden sword, so the wooden sword was broken into several sections and could not bear the energy impact at all.


    "160, it may take 200 units of energy to kill the wolf". The weapon that didn''t weigh his hand really killed people. He threw away his wooden sword and was ready to take out the bow and arrow from behind for a final attempt. Although there was no precedent of killing Diablo with energy arrow, there was no better choice now.


    Using energy as an attack method, he is still at a young level. At this point, he doesn''t even have the proficiency of an ordinary fire or ice person in manipulating internal energy, which has become his biggest weakness.


    He has the advantage that other superpowers don''t have, that is, he can quickly supplement the energy reserve in the body. Phagocytosis can be regarded as the process of energy entering the body. The speed of energy supplement of ordinary superpowers becomes slower and slower with the increase of level, but he doesn''t have this concern. As long as there are enough crystals, he can saturate the energy in the body in a very short time.


    At this time, another short board of devouring talent appeared. If there is not enough crystal reserve, the natural recovery degree of energy in his body is very low, and the speed is even less than 1% of that of ordinary superpowers. This may be a lost corner and a gain.


    Escaping from the enclosed space, the energy in his body has already consumed 7788. After killing two wild wolves in a row, there is less than 200 energy in his body, which can not be described as danger, otherwise he would not want to escape. If he can''t kill the wolf in front of him at one stroke, he''s afraid he''ll have to wait for the result to be eaten by it. He doesn''t dare to be careless at all. Without absolute certainty, he won''t take the initiative.


    Compared with the wolf''s huge body, he can only describe it as small. The wolf obviously has little patience with the two legged creatures in front of him. After two culls, it changes the way of attack, approaches the prey step by step, and is ready to force the prey to a dead corner.


    He successfully avoided the killing of wild wolves twice. While staring at the wild wolf, he was forced to retreat by the wild wolf, thinking about how to attack.


    The wolf didn''t give him the chance to take out the bow and arrow at all. It took at least four or five seconds to take out the folded bow and arrow from his backpack and shoot on the string. He didn''t have a leisurely time to prepare, so he had to deal with the wolf constantly looking for opportunities.


    The wolf took a step forward and he took a step back. The wolf''s purpose was clear, but he had no choice. It''s impossible to turn around and run and leave his back to the wolf. This is the way to die, so he can only choose to face the wolf''s approaching step by step.


    The wolf bared its slimy mouth, and its white tusks flashed a cold white awn in the night. It could even smell the smell of decay in its mouth.


    The wolf was finally ready to attack. The prey had been forced to the foot of the hill. With a low roar, the wolf''s back arched, his hind legs bent, and his forelimbs grasped the grass tightly. The fierce light appeared in the wolf''s eyes.


    He took a step back and leaned forward slightly. The cunning wolf didn''t give himself any breathing opportunities. The distance of less than three meters was just a body position for the wolf. He could even feel the edge of the claw by waving his forelimbs.


    In panic, he felt his heel caught by something. A trembling, weak and extremely weak voice said, "knife! Kill it.".


    He knew that the sound should be the figure attacked by the wolf. He was still alive. The wolf''s slap was enough to break the rock. The human body was like paper paste in front of it, which showed the strength of the figure''s life.


    "Knife!" the knife in the shadow''s mouth was certainly not the wooden sword in his hand. He didn''t think about the difference between the knife and the sword at all. A steel knife had been handed over by a bloody hand.


    There is no time to think more, let alone the slightest hesitation, "lift up, kill!", the energy is instantly filled with steel knives, the sword Qi cuts the air from bottom to top, and drives straight towards the belly of the wild wolf rushing up in the air.

 Chapter 194

    The sword Qi instantly tore open the belly of the wild wolf in the air. The wolf''s huge body hit Lu Ziming like a shell without potential energy. He had no way to avoid it. The sword Qi came out 0 late. One second, the figure lying on the ground grabbed his heel, so that he had no time to take care of his feet. It was too late for him to avoid again when he stimulated the sword Qi.


    The wild wolf like a meat mountain came down from the sky and hit him on the chest. He followed his body like a kite with a broken line and flew out. His chest turned upside down. His mouth gushed blood one by one. Every inch of his bones seemed to have been beaten by a small hammer. If he was not wearing leather armor made of cattle and was hit by a high-speed wild wolf, he would be disabled for life even if he didn''t die, He followed him and fainted as soon as it was dark.


    "It was too dark. I only saw a figure fighting with those wolf kings. Then I was knocked unconscious by them. I didn''t know what happened next. I saw you when I woke up."


    Making up lies is not Lu Ziming''s strength, especially making up flawed lies. It''s better to say that they didn''t see anything. Anyway, they have determined that the wolf king was killed by seltan, and their own explanation will cause unknown trouble to themselves.


    Obviously, the other party didn''t take him as one thing. They just asked Lu Ziming to admit that the wolf king was killed by seltan. As for what process, smart people added it themselves.


    Sanar was obviously relieved when he got the answer he wanted. His cold face relaxed and said with a little sympathy: "you are the witness of seltan killing the wolf king. This matter must be said from your mouth. Now we take you back to the camp...".


    "I want to go home!"


    Lu Ziming interrupted his words, which made sanar a little unhappy, but he didn''t attack: "your home is there. After this thing is over, we''ll take you home.".


    "My home is in Fangcheng..." when he saw sanar with a blank face, he immediately changed his mind and said, "Nanyang, Henan... Luoyang, I''ve always heard of it. What''s the nearest city here? Now..." he suddenly found that he shouldn''t ask more, especially what''s the number now. These people regard themselves as wandering Han people. If he doesn''t know anything, It will arouse their suspicion.


    He doesn''t want to tell these people his secret. He doesn''t know how or why he came here. Through observation, this should be the north of China. It''s not clear where it is on the map. Only after it is clear can he make up convincing lies.


    "I don''t know the places you said, but! The nearest city here is Qi City, which is 700 kilometers away from here. If you go south, it will take ten days. If you follow what I said, we will give you a horse. You can get to Qi city where the Han people gather in three days. Do you understand?"


    "Well," Lu Ziming nodded. As long as he wasn''t stupid, I''m afraid he won''t be able to reach the Qi city he said in a month.


    Having been injured, he decided to do what sanar said for the time being, just to let himself tell others that the wolf king was killed by seltan? Can you still argue about fame with a dead man?


    Sanar didn''t seem to be at ease. He scraped his stomach and intestines: "seltan saved you. Don''t you Han people tell you how to repay your kindness? You can''t be ungrateful, otherwise I know you, and the knife in my hand doesn''t know you.".


    Listening to sanar''s Chinese pronunciation, Lu Ziming''s stomach is about to laugh and cramp. Is there such a threat? There was no momentum in what he said. If he hadn''t laughed for fear of sanar''s anger, he would have laughed.


    He gave a noncommittal, um, reassurance to sanar.


    At this time, Su Liqing had wrapped seltan''s body with felt and put it on the back of the war horse. By the way, she tied the wolf king''s body behind the war horse and said to wendonna in Mongolian that Lu Ziming didn''t understand: "give this boy to you. Watch it. Don''t let him run away.".


    Wendonna brought the war horse that had lost its owner and asked, "road, can you ride?" it was obvious that she didn''t distinguish Lu from Lu.


    Lu Ziming shook his head. He didn''t say that he had never ridden a horse. Even if he could ride, the horse in front of him kept its original state, and his body expanded two or three times. He stood next to the horse, just as he stood next to the elephant before. He could just reach the saddle. If he didn''t look docile, he would have mistaken it for a variant fierce beast.


    "Well, you climb on the horse and I''ll lead you."


    Lu Ziming really climbed onto the horse''s back, and wendonna held it in the back, otherwise she couldn''t climb up. If there is no injury, there is no problem getting on the horse with your physical fitness, but now as long as you move, your bones are like a broken frame, and your chest hurts even more.


    Soon, he found that getting on the horse was also a wrong decision. Wendonna said to lead the horse, which was a little wrong. She did lead the horse, but she was jogging, not walking.


    Maybe this speed is really slow for windona and can''t be any slower, but for him who has never ridden a horse, the speed is no slower than the car. The tall war horse stepped four hooves, two or three meters at each step. Listening to the wind whirring in his ears, the surrounding scenery quickly disappeared behind him. Lu Ziming, who was riding on the horse, ran up and down with the war horse. The whole person seemed to be running around. The acid liquid left in his abdomen was also spit out. His face was yellow and frightening, and he was almost foaming.


    "If you can''t, just hold the horse''s neck. Don''t hold it. You''ll bump to death like this." wendonna looked at Lu Ziming on the horse''s back with contemptuous eyes and finally slowed down.


    Lu Ziming had heard a lot of sarcasm before, and was despised by others. He insisted tenaciously and stubbornly. He clenched his teeth, endured the pain in his chest, looked like wendonna, clamped his legs on both sides of the horse, arched his body slightly, and fluctuated up and down with the rhythm of the horse.


    For him who has only seen horses on TV, riding has become a skill he must master at present. He dare not think about how to get out of the grassland with two legs. This may not be a problem in the era of civilization, but now fierce beasts may appear everywhere. Do you want to race them with two legs.


    Even if he finds the city, he still has a long way to go home. Looking for transportation tools has become the primary problem of whether he can return. Seeing the galloping war horse made him a bold decision to learn how to ride. Didn''t they promise to send themselves to Qi City after everything was done? Maybe it''s not difficult to ask them for a war horse.

 Chapter 195

    Wendonna didn''t know what Lu Ziming was thinking. Seeing him riding like himself, she was a bit like learning to walk in Handan. The elegant riding skill was put on him and turned into a monkey squatting on the horse''s back, which made people cry and laugh.


    He didn''t see wendonna''s sneer. He just felt the speed of the horse and tried to coordinate with the horse. Even so, he was dizzy. He didn''t have a strong will. He wanted to get off the horse and follow him. It was more comfortable than on the horse.


    On the vast grassland, the hot sun shines on the earth, and the cold wind brings the fragrance of grass and soil. This season should be a season of birds and flowers. All things are growing desperately, storing enough nutrients for the coming of the next winter, and all things are breeding desperately for the continuation of their race after their death.


    Behind the gentle huge grass slope, a deafening hoof sound gradually sounded, beating the whole earth slightly trembling.


    The first to appear behind the grass slope were a group of running animals the same size as ordinary war horses with long horns on their heads. They ran heartily with strong four hooves. Behind them, there were thousands of animals dressed in white clouds and like calves. They rushed up the grass slope like a torrent, skimmed over the grassland, and rushed to the South with the momentum of thunder.


    At the end of them, a thin young man, with loose hair and animal skin, tied a piece of rotten cloth around his waist to cover his lower body, and he didn''t wear any clothes below his waist. The boy rode on a strong war horse and happily followed thousands of galloping animals to appear on the grass slope, "Yo Ho, yo Ho", driving away several discrete animals, such as the triumphant general.


    The boy appeared on the top of the grass slope and saw wendonna galloping, shouting excitedly: "each of them...".


    Wendonna stopped and the two war horses met. She reached out and touched the boy''s head: "Zhuoma, don''t stay away from the camp. It''s dangerous outside.".


    Young Zhuoma tilted her head and obviously didn''t want to let wendonna touch her head. This is an adult''s love for children. He is no longer a child. He wants to fly in the blue sky like a goshawk.


    "Who is that man, a Han? Where did he come from?"


    Zhuoma also said what Lu Ziming didn''t understand, but her eyes were full of envy. Zhuoma''s body seemed to stick to the horse''s back, which made him very envious.


    "His name is Lu. He is a lost Han who happened to meet him on the road." wendonna didn''t say much, or even introduced Lu Ziming. Maybe she didn''t think it was necessary at all.


    "Lu! Your riding looks so strange. Let me teach you." Zhuoma said Chinese this time. Seeing Lu Ziming riding on his horse, she smiled proudly at Lu Ziming. Maybe she finally found an opportunity to show her talents, maybe it was a show off. She wanted to take Lu Ziming to learn riding immediately.


    Lu Ziming just wanted to answer. Wendonna answered, "Zhuoma, we''ll talk about this later. Now I''m going to take him to Taiji?"


    "Er geqi, are you coming back to participate in the summer Lake Festival? The despicable and rude dartai preached everywhere in the camp that only he is qualified to enter the holy land of saiying mountain, and only he can take out the holy sword. The glory only belongs to the Bo Zhijin family."


    Wendonna''s face darkened. She looked back at Lu Ziming, who was confused. She turned and said, "Taiji said that whoever killed the wolf king is qualified to enter the holy land of saiying mountain. Voles on the grassland don''t deserve to have a holy sword.".


    What else did the young Zhuoma want to say? Wendona took Lu Ziming''s horse and ran to the camp at the bottom of the hillside.


    White felt tents under the hillside are like white clouds floating in the green sky. In front of the camp, many busy shepherds piled up huge fires. Several naked men pressed an animal bound with limbs on the ground. Sharp daggers were inserted into the animal''s chest, and the animal kept twitching on the ground, There are also many slaughtered animal carcasses nearby, as if preparing for a grand banquet.


    Lu Ziming didn''t know what they were doing, but he certainly didn''t welcome himself. He only looked at it and found that countless curious, confused and hateful eyes gathered on him.


    "What are they doing?"


    "In preparing to celebrate the summer Lake festival that starts tonight", wendonna seems unwilling to say more. If she doesn''t speak Chinese, Lu Ziming doesn''t know what they are communicating. The language barrier makes him unable to obtain useful information.


    Wendonna walked into one of the largest felt tents and left Lu Ziming with a blank face outside the tent. People around him flowed and pointed, but no one said a word to him.


    He wanted to find someone to inquire about something. Judging from their ability to understand Chinese, he roughly inferred that he should be somewhere north of the Great Wall. As for saiying mountain, he didn''t dare to ask where it was.


    I don''t know how long he waited outside the tent. At first, he endured to stand. Later, he saw that no one paid attention to himself. He simply sat on the grass and observed the surrounding environment.


    There is no one to take care of here, and he won''t choose to run away foolishly. He didn''t feel any threat now. Sanar asked himself to prove that it was seltan who killed the wolf king. The way he told thousands of people seemed very important. Be careful, but never be reckless. If you really run away, things will be worse. It''s better to stay and see the situation first. There are war horses you urgently need.


    Just when Lu Ziming was sleepy, he came out of the account, looked around, pointed to him and said, finding his face blank, he said in Chinese, "come with me, Taiji has something to ask you.".


    "Taiji, what Taiji?"


    The man said impatiently, "it''s the leader, okay?"


    Lu Ziming nodded at Muller. When did the Mongolians call the leader Taiji? Anyway, they don''t understand it. It''s good to call Taiji, that is, Khan.


    The tent was full of people. Lu Ziming walked into the tent and found that everyone''s eyes were focused on himself. It was like looking at a monkey. It was a little uncomfortable.


    In the middle, an old man sat on a tiger skin chair. His eyes flashed stern. He looked up and down at Lu Ziming who came in from outside the tent. With a dignified momentum, he said, "you are the Han who saw seltan kill the wolf king. Tell me about the situation at that time!"


    The crowd scattered around Lu Ziming, leaving a path for him. Just now we could see the old man sitting in the middle. Looking at this posture, you don''t have to guess. You also know that the old man should be the Taiji in the man''s mouth.


    Just as he was about to speak, a rough and crazy voice interrupted: "don''t believe the words of the Han people. These Han people are all treacherous and cunning people. Su Liqing must have colluded with the Han people to cheat them into entering the holy mountain".

 Chapter 196

    "Da ertai, don''t spit out blood. Your eyes saw us colluding with the Han people. Can''t you kill the wolf king? Do you have this ability?" wendonna jumped out and retorted.


    The man named dartai snorted coldly and said with disdain: "can you prove that seltan killed the wolf king with a dead wolf king? Since seltan killed the wolf king, why is he still dead? From the wound on his chest, he has no ability to kill the wolf king at all".


    Da ertai pointed to Lu Ziming standing at the mouth of the account and sneered: "if this Han killed the wolf king, I believe it a little. After all, he is still alive. Who would believe that a dead man killed a wolf king? Do you think Taiji would be deceived?"


    Dartymon was really right once, but no one thought his words were true, and dartyl just laughed at superfluous speculation and didn''t take the thin Lu Ziming as a thing at all.


    "That''s right! What daltair said is right," echoed a man as strong as a bull around daltair: "the fatal wound of the wolf king is under the abdomen. Cut the abdomen with one knife. Imagine whether seltan has this strength. Even I can''t guarantee to cut the wolf king''s abdomen with one knife. How can seltan do it?".


    "Bala, what do you mean? Do you want to say that seltan is not as strong as you? You dare to insult seltan. I want to duel with you. Do you dare to fight?" sanar said unbearably.


    Dartai questioned seltan. Sanar could bear it because he came from the bozhijin family. His noble blood dwarfs him. But why does the rude Bala dare to say seltan? Sanar is ready to defend seltan''s honor with his own blood.


    "Whether it was saiertan who killed it or not is now dead without proof. If a Han Chinese, would it be necessary for Taiji to make a decision related to the survival of the whole camp? Besides, saiertan is dead, and you are also not qualified to enter the holy mountain on behalf of the whole camp. Am I wrong?"


    Lu Ziming lowered his head. He didn''t know what they were arguing about. It seemed that he was arguing about seltan''s killing the wolf king. He had no place to interrupt at all. He hid his figure quietly in the shadow. He was very hungry and found a large plate of meat on the tea table next to him. He couldn''t help grabbing a piece and stuffed it into his mouth.


    It tastes good. I haven''t eaten meat for a long time. Finally, I have a sense of belonging to return to human society.


    "All right!" Taiji, sitting in the chair, opened Qingming''s eyes, looked around at the two distinct groups of people around him, raised his hand and pointed to the door of the account. Suddenly, he found that the party was missing.


    "Where are the people?"


    Lu Ziming was soon pulled out of the shadow. Taiji looked at him and said in Chinese without any tone: "Han, tell me what you see. Don''t hide anything, don''t be afraid of anyone, and don''t cover up the goshawks on the grassland.".


    What a mess, he suddenly found himself like a mouse in a bellows. He couldn''t figure out what had happened. He had to harden his scalp, hold a large piece of meat in his mouth, desperately swallow it into his stomach, and puff his cheeks to repeat what he said to sanar again.


    "Han, so you don''t have to see seltan kill the wolf king with your own eyes!"


    He nodded.


    "Road! Don''t be afraid. Were you the only two around?"


    He nodded again.


    "Han, were there three wolves chasing seltan?"


    He still nodded. He didn''t know what they wanted to answer. It was obvious that dartai didn''t believe what Su Liqing said. He was also afraid of them asking for details. He could only prevaricate because it was too dark at that time.


    Da ertai laughed: "You heard what the Han said. He didn''t see seltan kill the wolf king at all. He just saw three wild wolves besieging seltan and saw the wolf king dead after waking up. This doesn''t mean that seltan killed the wolf king. Maybe after the Han fainted, a third person appeared, or a group of people appeared, killed the wolf king and left.".


    "Su Liqing himself admitted that they arrived at the site of the incident this morning. Seltan was dead at that time, and the only Han people on the scene did not see seltan kill the wolf king with their own eyes. These are just the guesses of the Han people and Su Liqing. I personally sympathize with seltan''s death, but the fact is the fact. With seltan''s ability, who can guarantee it He killed the wolf king. "


    "That''s right! Dartai was right. Everyone has learned the strength of the wolf king. Even if we are together, who can say that we must kill the wolf king. Besides, there were still three wild wolves at that time. Is that right?" Bala jumped out and continued to agree.


    "Bala, you weren''t there at that time. Why did you say that seltan didn''t kill the wolf king? Your dog saw it. Didn''t you kill the wolf king?"


    "Sanar, don''t be arrogant. I''ll see you at the summer Lake Festival if you have the ability!"


    "Who is afraid of who, come now, and I''m afraid you won''t succeed!"


    The two sides continued to quarrel. In the shadow, Lu Ziming hurriedly stuffed the meat on the tea table into his backpack. This is high-energy food. In case these people are unhappy and throw themselves out of the camp, these things can save their lives.


    "Well, I don''t dare to earn it." Taiji on the chair stood up, raised his hands and said, "seltan, the son of changshengtian, proved his courage with his strength. We quarrel here, which is a blasphemy to his soul. His deeds of killing the wolf king will be sung by the children of changshengtian for generations. Let''s bless seltan and let seltan''s soul be at peace".


    With the personal recognition of Taiji, Su Liqing''s eyes flashed with glittering tears. Da ertai clenched his fists and clenched his teeth. His eyes were full of resentment and unwilling.


    Taiji''s words didn''t seem to have finished. With a solemn expression and a slight pressure on his hands, "today is the summer Lake Festival. Seltan brings the greatest joy to the festival with his own life. Although the wolf king is dead, the task of entering the holy mountain to retrieve the holy sword can''t stop".


    The tent was quiet. The eyes of the people swept over Su Liqing and stayed on Taiji''s face. The tense atmosphere made people''s palms sweat.


    "As I said, whoever killed the wolf king is qualified to lead the warriors in the camp into the holy mountain. However, seltan died unfortunately. We will select the warriors entering the holy mountain at the summer Lake festival to complete seltan''s unfinished tasks. Let''s cheer for seltan and the warriors to be elected."


    The atmosphere in the big tent suddenly became warm, and those who thought they had no chance were even more excited. Su Liqing seemed to fall into the ice cellar. Dartai smiled sadly. Bala waved his strong arms and showed his strong muscles, as if he were a warrior about to emerge. No one paid attention to Lu Ziming hidden in the shadow, Is desperately collecting food.

 Chapter 197

    Lu Ziming is just a passer-by. He cares about the food and how to leave here. As for the truth of killing the wolf king, he has nothing to do with him, let alone participate in the disputes between the two sides. He will pay attention secretly and leave when he has recovered his injury and learned to ride a horse.


    Su Liqing, who thought he had won, looked at his companions dejectedly. Although Taiji admitted that seltan could kill the wolf king, he did not decide their qualification to enter the holy mountain.


    Dartai and Su Liqing quarrel about the authenticity of killing the wolf king, but they want to regain the qualification to enter the holy mountain. Anyway, seltan is dead. If he is not afraid that the qualification to enter the holy mountain will fall on Su Liqing, he will not quarrel with a dead man about who killed the wolf king. This will only make people feel that he has no tolerance and is despised.


    Dartai was cold and Bara was excited. Su Liqing was obviously depressed. Only the warriors selected at the summer Lake festival were qualified to enter the holy mountain and obtain the legendary holy sword. Seltan and Bara were the biggest competitors of the summer Lake Festival. Now seltan died and Bara became the biggest winner.


    Lu Ziming walked out of the big tent and suddenly found that he had become "Goubuli". The excited herdsmen didn''t notice his existence at all. Su Liqing gathered together in frustration and whispered. He didn''t know where he should go at once and became a real "lonely family".


    He wandered aimlessly in the camp. Except for the surprised eyes, no one stood up to stop him. Unconsciously, he walked to a hillside, put his backpack on the grass, put his backpack on his head, saw the camp under the hillside and the blue jade like sky in the sky, and white clouds floating around listlessly. I don''t know where to go.


    He closed his eyes tired with grass roots in his mouth. The injury mainly came from the internal injury in his chest. There was no crystal and reinforced meat, and the recovery of the injury was very slow. The energy in the body has disappeared and can rely on the physique of the third-order strong. Therefore, it is very unwise to leave the shepherd''s camp at this time.


    In a daze, I felt the ground tremble. I heard the loud noise of animals kicking and running on the ground in the distance. Soon, a group of dark animals appeared on the top of the hillside.


    Lu Ziming looked at the agile figure running on the hillside and waved to him excitedly, "hey...!" to be exact, he was waiting for the boy.


    The young man on the horse heard the cry and found Lu Ziming standing on the hillside. The war horse under him roared and rushed towards him. After a few breath, the young man was in front of him and suddenly strangled the reins. The front hoofs of the war horse soared straight in front of him. The young man came a standard and high gold Thomas whirl in the air and floated down from the back of the war horse, The whole action is done at one go, like flowing clouds and flowing water.


    The young man landed steadily and immediately welcomed a burst of applause and cheers from Lu Ziming: "awesome! My name is Lu Ziming. What''s your name?"


    The young man turned around Lu Ziming, climbed on his body and smelled: "there is no smell of smell. No wonder you Han people are so weak and beaten by monsters. My name is Zhuoma. Do you have anything to eat?"


    For Zhuoma''s directness, he could only smile helplessly, took out a piece of meat just stolen from his backpack and handed it to him.


    Zhuoma glanced, "don''t eat, do you have anything else to eat?"


    Lu Ziming thought for a moment and took out a red colorful fruit and a baked colorful fish fillet from his backpack. "That''s all. Do you want to eat it?"


    Zhuoma''s eyes suddenly brightened, as if she saw a baby. She grabbed multicolored fruits and colorful fish fillets into her arms, "do you still have apples and fish fillets? I''ll exchange them with you and never let you suffer".


    When Lu Ziming first saw the colorful fruit, he mistook it for an apple, but the feeling in his mouth was different from that of an apple, so he took the vulgar name of colorful fruit. The same is true for colorful fish. He doesn''t know what kind of fish in the deep pool is. As long as he can eat, he doesn''t care?


    He also knows that herdsmen are used to eating beef and mutton and are particularly interested in vegetables, melons and fruits. Naturally, they don''t look down on the little meat they stole from their hands.


    "Not much, if you like, I can give you some," he said, taking out two red colorful fruits and some colorful fish fillets from his backpack.


    Zhuoma stretched her neck and stood beside him. She looked straight into her backpack. "Hey, why is there a wooden sword in your backpack?"


    For Zhuoma''s impolite behavior, he can only think that it is the straightforward and forthright character of herdsmen. In addition, Zhuoma is not old, so it is easy to understand. It seems that she is not old?


    It''s hard for him to say that these wooden swords are his own weapons. It''s estimated that Zhuoma won''t believe it. He just won''t say it. This may be a white lie: "I made this wooden sword when I was bored. I''m going to give it to a friend. Since you like it, I''ll give it to you." now that it''s out, the wooden sword has little effect on me. The top priority is to find a real sword.


    Zhuoma grabbed the wooden sword and made a gesture in the air. Like a warrior, "majestic" stood on the hillside. The animals under the hillside were his army. With a straight body and eyes staring at the front, Lu Ziming was a little distracted, as if he was really a general who looked at the world in front of him.


    "The sword is the king of weapons, and the sword is the bully of weapons. Lu! Should I choose the sword or the sword?" Zhuoma hesitated in her eyes and didn''t know how to choose.


    Lu Ziming only knows the arrogance of the king. Is there a difference between the king and the bully?


    "It depends on your ideal. If righteousness is the king and faith is the hegemony, you can be the king if you advocate etiquette and righteousness; if you establish credibility, you can be the hegemony. In fact, what''s good about being the king and hegemony? Endless power brings endless troubles. It''s better to be as carefree and happy as you are now, and there is no lead in the world." he didn''t know why he blurted out these words.


    Zhuoma nodded vaguely. "It''s better to dominate. We Mongols are the most trustworthy, so I want to dominate when I grow up!"


    Lu Ziming is speechless. He can''t keep his life. Dream!


    "You can use bows and arrows. What a beautiful bow and arrow." Zhuoma seems to have been staring at Lu Ziming''s backpack. She reaches out her hand to grab the bow and arrow from the backpack, but she finds that she can''t open the bow and arrow.


    Lu Ziming smiled helplessly. He didn''t seem to have any good way for Zhuoma. "He picked it up when running for his life and practiced before". This time, he won''t give the bow and arrow to Zhuoma. This is his life-saving weapon.


    Zhuoma found that she couldn''t open the bow and arrow, but didn''t open her mouth for help. She angrily handed the bow and arrow back: "I have a bow and arrow, too. Unfortunately, I''m not as good as you. When I grow up, I must find the best bow and arrow.".


    "Didn''t you Mongols say: riding and shooting are unique? I''m afraid you''ve forgotten now!"

 Chapter 198

    Lu Ziming said this entirely because he learned from TV that modern life not only destroyed the old system, but also changed the life preferences of ethnic minorities. In his impression, herdsmen have rarely grazed and started eco-tourism and centralized breeding. Those ancient riding and shooting can only be seen in national performances.


    "Who said, our herdsmen hold many grand gatherings every year. For example, in the summer Lake Festival, which starts soon, herdsmen from all over the world gather together to select the ten bravest warriors. Their martial arts are superb, and they are not comparable to your Han people...", Zhuoma suddenly stopped and said with dissatisfaction: "Are you Han people so cunning? Obviously there are many colorful fruits in your backpack. Why cheat me?"


    "These colorful fruits are not the apples you said. Only red colorful fruits are the best to eat. For example, this black colorful fruit is very bitter. I don''t believe you have a taste." Lu Ziming handed Zhuoma a black colorful fruit and asked him to have a taste.


    Lu Ziming took the colorful fruits of other colors out of the closed space because he never understood why fruits of different colors and tastes can grow on a tree. He wanted to have the opportunity to ask someone or see if he could plant them outside the closed space.


    "Bitter!" obviously Zhuoma didn''t believe his words. Who would take the bad food with him? Fool.


    Zhuoma took a hard bite, suddenly opened her mouth and spit out the pulp in her mouth. "It''s really evil. You can''t eat those colored fruits! But they look good." Zhuoma pointed to the colorful fruits of other colors in her backpack.


    "People are a little big, but they want to eat. Each color of these colorful fruits represents a taste. They are sour, sweet, bitter, spicy and salty. I''ll choose one for you to taste." there are not too many colorful fruits in the backpack. He doesn''t want to waste it.


    "Have a spicy one. I haven''t eaten chili for a long time." Zhuoma licked her lips and twitched her expression, as if she had smelled spicy.


    Lu Ziming grabbed the black multicolored fruit from Zhuoma''s hand, took a small bite, tasted the sweet taste from the bitterness, and said, "don''t waste this multicolored fruit. The colorful fruit of each color is extremely precious".


    "Eh!" Lu Ziming, who was looking for colorful fruits in his backpack, suddenly stunned and desperately checked his backpack, as if he were looking for something.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhuoma stuffed her head into her backpack and saw Lu Ziming rummaging in her backpack.


    "Gone? How could it be gone? It''s impossible. It was clearly put in it". If other things are gone, he may think he has accidentally forgotten it, but he remembers it very clearly. It''s too important for him to forget.


    "What''s missing! Are you telling me that you''re a liar?"


    How did he meet a foodie, "take it!" he began to feel inexplicably flustered, not because things were missing, but things became more and more strange. First, after the virus broke out, he had the ability to swallow crystals, then fell into a closed space, and then the ancient scroll clearly put into his backpack disappeared.


    There is no doubt about the importance of the ancient scroll. From the beginning, I despised the ancient scroll and slowly found the hidden sword technique in the ancient scroll. I mastered the use of energy in my body by practicing the sword technique. With the deepening of sword study, I realized that every action of the portrait on the ancient scroll contains unimaginable power, and those actions that look elegant and simple have been carefully tested Deduction, although I don''t know who drew this scroll, it doesn''t hinder my admiration and gratitude to him.


    Because of the importance of the ancient scroll, I even "wash my hands in a golden basin" every time I watch it. For fear of damaging the ancient scroll, how can I not remember to put the ancient scroll there?


    When he finally came out of the closed space, the ancient scroll was still in his backpack. There was no one else in the closed space, which ruled out the possibility of theft. The only doubt is whether someone had moved his backpack during his dizzy period.


    As soon as I got up, I was put out. It''s impossible. Why did someone take the ancient scroll? This is a completely strange place. If someone wants to get rich, he fully believes it, but he lacks the ancient scroll alone. Obviously, it doesn''t make sense. Do you really remember wrong? The ancient scroll is still in a closed space.


    Lu Ziming couldn''t help shivering, and an extremely absurd idea emerged in his mind. Why did he enter the closed space is because the ancient scroll or himself. Obviously, the ancient scroll can make more sense. If so, the ancient scroll originally belongs to the closed space, or came there. When he escaped from the closed space, the ancient scroll was naturally left behind.


    At the thought of this, he felt a little lost, not because of the loss of the ancient scroll. He watched the ancient scroll continuously for more than a year. The picture on it had already been reflected in his mind, and whether it was not important for the time being. On the contrary, it was the secret of the ancient scroll that gave him a lingering haze. Why did the Lu family regard the ancient scroll as a family heirloom, and why the secret on the ancient scroll had not been discovered, he did not recognize it For their ability to solve the mystery of the ancient scroll, is the ancient scroll really left by the ancestors of the Lu family?


    Zhuoma bit colorful fruit in her mouth and pushed dazed Lu Ziming: "what''s missing, or shall I help you find it?"


    "No, I was suddenly homesick just now?" he hurriedly covered up.


    Zhuoma sat on the grass, put her arms on her head, lay on her back, and looked at the white clouds floating over the blue field: "I''m homesick too! Hey! Are you Han people the same as here? It''s said that the buildings there are as high as white clouds. Everyone has his own car and doesn''t have to worry about eating and drinking without going to work. The women there are as white as milk, the skin is as smooth as water, and the waist is like wicker, isn''t it?"


    The boy is really a wonderful flower. At what age, he began to think about women, "how old are you and have your hair grown?"


    Zhuoma bit off a piece of fruit, her eyes were full of longing, and muttered: "Eji found me a woman and took her home after this year. I heard that her waist is very thick and her chest is very large. Eji said that such a woman can give birth and take care of her family, cattle and sheep. Unlike the women in the south, it''s useless. Tell me how you Han people find women. Do you want to be beautiful?"


    Lu Ziming has a black line on his face. Isn''t it cheap to talk about women with older children? He doesn''t know. In fact, Zhuoma is right. The Mongolian herdsmen are 18 years old when they get married. Zhuoma is just 18 years old next year. In this cruel chaotic world, having more mouth to eat means less way out. Besides, no one knows what will happen tomorrow. Naturally, the time of marriage should be advanced ��

 Chapter 199

    Lu Ziming quickly changed the subject and didn''t want to get entangled with Zhuoma on the issue of women: "did the animals I saw you drive away just now, cattle and sheep, how could they be so big? Did they all listen to your command?"


    "Yes, why not? They are just bigger than before. They have the same temper as before, but sometimes they go crazy and ordinary people can''t catch them at all. At this time, they have to ask the capable people in the camp to help them catch the crazy cattle and sheep...".


    "The capable, you mean the super capable?"


    "Yes! We call them capable people. Their abilities are great. Each of them... Even wendonna, who brought you here, is also capable. She is the fastest in our camp, and the wind can''t catch up with her," Zhuoma said with pride and envy.


    "Have you ever seen such a thing?" Lu Ziming turned a crystal out of his pocket.


    "You''re talking about the soul stone", Zhuoma looked at the crystal in his hand and said, "these are the stones in the bodies of those dead souls. There are their souls in them. They can''t go to heaven, and the souls are hidden in the soul stone...".


    "Then you know, where can I find these soul stones?" the crystal is too important for Lu Ziming. He has no energy. With the physique of the third-order strong, he can''t get out of the grassland, let alone go home.


    "These soul stones are placed on the shaman altar..." Zhuoma suddenly turned back and said, "what are you doing? Oh! I know, you are a demon, ready to steal the souls of these undead, so that they can''t ascend to heaven after they die?"


    Lu Ziming was completely speechless and confused. "This is a crystal containing energy, not a soul stone you said. The dead should be zombies. Their souls have already gone to heaven. This is just an ordinary energy stone.".


    "You lied. The shaman said that the dead can return to heaven through redemption. They are the hope of the living and the sustenance of the dead. You Han people have no soul at all. The eternal day will bring bad luck and send you into the bottomless abyss. You can''t reincarnate forever."


    Perhaps it is the difference between cultures. Christ believes in God and * * * believes in Allah. Buddhism stresses cause and effect and reincarnation. Atheists believe that heaven and earth are the largest. They believe everything without faith. They are confused, have no sustenance and unscrupulous. Whether there is a soul in the world and whether there is a need for faith in the world has a great relationship with people''s mentality.


    When a person stays in a closed space for a long time, he usually has two results: either he becomes a madman or a philosopher. Lu Ziming is neither crazy nor a philosopher. Perhaps his time in the closed space is not long enough. His mood swings between madmen and philosophers. However, this period of time, let him understand a lot of things, people close their eyes, does the world still exist? The existence of the world is related to consciousness. The world without people is not called the world. While people know the world, the world is also affecting people. The two are inseparable and cannot exist independently.


    Zhuoma believes that if there is a soul in the world, there is a soul, at least in his heart. Lu Ziming believes that there is no soul, that is, he does not see and feel the existence of the soul. If he can feel the existence of the soul, he will have the soul in his heart.


    Lu Ziming found that there were huge cultural differences between himself and the 16-year-old Zhuoma, so he had to continue with a topic: "I remember that cattle and sheep began to evolve a long time ago, but I found that their evolution seems to have stopped?"


    Talking with Zhuoma makes him less worried. You can ask Zhuoma for some words. At least he won''t guess his intention and don''t have to hide in conversation. This may be the reason why some people like to associate with poor people.


    When he escaped from the enclosed space, he had a strange feeling that the wolf he met was not as powerful as he thought. He suspected this problem for a long time. If a chicken keeps evolving, it will be as big as a cow in a year, can it still call a chicken? Similarly, if a sheep, after a year of evolution, should be larger than an ordinary elephant, what about an elephant?


    It''s like walking into a strange paradox. If there is an elephant the size of a mountain, you can imagine how it survives. Under the huge gravity of the earth, how its huge body moves. As a result, it can only fall into the soil and can''t walk a step, let alone eat.


    The largest animal on earth can only exist in the sea, which is supported by the buoyancy of sea water. The blue whale is the largest known creature, with a length of more than 30 meters and a weight of more than 150 tons. You can think about how to move such animals to land to survive.


    These are difficult mysteries for Lu Ziming. Maybe it''s Pediatrics for those scientists, but he can''t go to scientists to find answers. He can only ask Zhuoma who is familiar with herding.


    "You mean those cattle and sheep!" take others'' hands short and eat others'' mouths short. Although Zhuoma expressed anger at Lu Ziming, she still didn''t give up her interest in continuing to chat with him: "Someone asked the same question a long time ago. At the beginning, after they found that cattle and sheep began to grow, many people were extremely afraid and frantically began to slaughter those growing cattle and sheep, but we always have to leave some cattle and sheep, otherwise we will starve to death.".


    "There is no way to kill all the cattle and sheep. We can only reduce their number. In fact, we don''t know what will happen. After spending a few months in panic, we suddenly find that these cattle and sheep are not growing wildly all the time, and their habits have not changed much. We can still domesticate them. The cattle and sheep you see are large-scale It''s been almost a year since the massacre. It''s still so big... "


    "Almost a year? Wait, you just said a year, and I forgot what date it is today." Lu Ziming found that he was a little out of time. He had been in the closed space for nearly two years. How did Zhuoma say it was almost a year? Was it his own misunderstanding or what happened in the closed space.


    "Today is May 8th. What''s the problem?"


    "Is this year 2019 or 2020?"


    "Of course it''s 2019. Did you wander on the grassland and forget the time? In fact, I also......" Zhuoma often forgets the date today. She thought Lu Ziming was the same as herself?


    Lu Ziming''s head seemed to have been knocked hard with a hammer. There was a "buzzing" sound in his head. Zhuoma didn''t hear a word behind him. It seemed as if he had drained the air from his body and filled his lungs with water. He looked at Zhuoma in horror and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    He hasn''t figured out what the closed space is. He was suddenly sent to the prairie from the square city, spanning thousands of miles. Now he suddenly found that he hasn''t been awake for some time. Hasn''t he dreamed yet?

 Chapter 200

    Lu Ziming''s head is about to explode. A series of things have twisted his low IQ into a congee. Those few scientific knowledge can''t explain the strange things. It''s strange why these things happen to him. Now he doesn''t dare to tell others about this experience, otherwise he will be sent to a mental hospital.


    Heard of: one day in the mountains, the story of thousands of years in the world.


    The main idea of the story is: in ancient times, a young woodcutter went up the mountain to cut firewood. When he went down the mountain, he met two elders playing chess in a cave. He put firewood and axe beside the cave and stood watching chess. The wonderful game between the two sides made him forget to return. He hurried down the mountain after being reminded by the old man. Now he found that his axe handle was rotten. After going down the mountain, he was at a loss and found that the original village had changed. After inquiry, his relatives had already become the ancestors of several generations. It turned out that he had entered the fairyland by mistake on the mountain.


    Of course, this is a myth and legend. No one knows the authenticity of this story, but now Lu Ziming believes that this story may be true, which may be mixed with some exaggerated elements.


    He first thought of the problem of time velocity discussed in physics class: when the velocity is closer to the speed of light, the longer time and the shorter space.


    The speed of light is the limit of speed. When the speed reaches the speed of light, time and space stop.


    Speed is also a relative movement. The closer the speed is to the speed of light, the slower time passes. In terms of speed, it becomes a slow lens. The relative speed becomes slower, but it can never exceed the speed of light. If it exceeds the speed of light, time will flow back.


    Specifically, suppose that time is also a matter with speed. Like light, the speed is also very fast, which is similar to the speed of light. The speed of false time passing is X. when the speed y of the spacecraft approaches x, the speed of time is X-Y relative to time, so it is much smaller than the speed X of people''s time on the earth.


    In fact, it can be thought that time is only a scale added by human beings. The speed of time passing in all parts of the universe is different.


    If there is no problem with the above theory, the time flow rate of falling into the closed space is about three times that of the earth, that is, three years in the closed space is equivalent to one year on the earth. I think I spent nearly two years in the closed space, which is actually only equivalent to more than half a year on the earth.


    He didn''t know why the time velocity happened. Just like the young woodcutter, he didn''t notice the change of the time velocity at all. Ironically, I don''t know whether my age should be 20 or 21.


    This is a terrible and wonderful experience. It feels like a frog at the bottom of a well climbing out of the bottom of the well and discovering a larger world. Under the horror, he instinctively wants to go back to the bottom of the well, which is the world he is familiar with.


    People have an instinctive fear of the unknown. Ye Gong likes dragons. When real dragons appear, they are scared to death; People who talk about ghost stories in life don''t think there are ghosts in this world, otherwise they would have been scared to death by ghosts and gods; While exploring aliens, human beings are not ready to accept the reality of the existence of aliens. Human beings are such a contradictory existence.


    In physics class, when teachers talk about future space jump, quantum transmission and deep space exploration, will humans still think it is out of reach when these imaginary theories appear one day?


    What solidifies is not theory, but people''s thinking. I don''t know who said this, but when an indigenous person is suddenly sent to a modern city, it can be believed that he is afraid and shocked. He will reject all the technologies he sees and regard them as magic and gods. Now Lu Ziming is the indigenous person.


    The flow of time not only changed his time, but also changed his state of mind. He could not accept a phenomenon that he could not explain. He began to fear, began to fear, and began to close himself, not thinking about what happened to him.


    "Road, are you all right!" Zhuoma found Lu Ziming with dull eyes, sitting on the grass with a stiff body, holding her head in her hands, as if she was in great pain.


    Some of him lost his mind. He seems to be pressing a huge stone on his chest. He doesn''t know what is real. Is the real zombie world real? Or the civilized era full of pollution and garbage, or a closed space, he found that he would go crazy if he thought about it again.


    He doesn''t know why he, a little fart at the bottom, only wants to spend his life peacefully. Will he go through so many things in a short time? Do others have the same experience as himself?


    He was really a little afraid. This fear came not from the body, but from the depths of the soul. It was real fear and trembling.


    "Nothing, just wondering why I don''t remember the time," he said in flashing words.


    Zhuoma continued to nibble at the colorful fruits in her hand with relish. She didn''t notice Lu Ziming''s gaffe at all. She waved her whip and said, "in fact, time is * * * *, if you say he has it, if you say he doesn''t, I''ll never remember what time it is. If it wasn''t for the summer Lake Festival, I wouldn''t know what date it is today?"


    Time is really meaningless for an ethnic group with a slow pace of life. They just need to know when and where to graze. The strict division of time is only a matter of recent hundreds of years. For thousands of years, except that agriculture needs a general spring, long summer, autumn harvest and winter storage, time really has no meaning.


    "I think too much. Maybe I''ve been homesick for a long time," Lu Ziming continued to hide his inner fear and mocked himself.


    Perhaps it was because she heard about her home that Zhuoma''s face darkened and her hands trembled. She looked at the increasingly lively camp as if she was saying to herself, "one day, I will take back what I have lost. No matter how long it takes, they will pay for everything they have done...".


    "What did you say?" Lu Ziming didn''t know what Zhuoma had just said.


    "Are you an able man?" Zhuoma asked suddenly.


    "No", he doesn''t want to cause trouble for himself. Seltan''s killing of the wolf king will soon spread. A superman can''t not attract attention. He just wants to leave here.


    "You lie, you Chinese are very cunning. If you were an ordinary person, you wouldn''t live now?" Zhuoma turned her head and looked at Lu Ziming.


    Lu Ziming suddenly found that he had made a huge mistake, and he was wrong from the beginning. Just as Zhuoma said, if he was an ordinary person, how to explain his appearance on the grassland now.


    The more he thought about it, the more he found something wrong. Even Zhuoma could find something strange. Why didn''t sanar ask them that their lies were so flawed that everyone believed them. Can''t it explain the problem?


    "Lu! Do you have toilet paper? I want to relieve!"

 Chapter 201

    For Zhuoma''s jumping thinking, Lu Ziming smiled slowly, but what he thought was his current situation.


    Watching Zhuoma jump up the hillside and disappear behind the hillside, he seemed to be touched by something. He suddenly turned back and looked at the cattle and sheep eating grass at the foot of the mountain. A cold air rose from behind to the top of his head, and his hands and feet were cold.


    He finally knew why sanar ignored the existence of his superman. He didn''t believe that sanar didn''t doubt his identity. What even Zhuoma could see could not be concealed from other people''s eyes.


    Looking at thousands of huge cattle and sheep on the hillside, he suddenly understood that it was not that they didn''t notice, but that they simply ignored their own existence.


    He doesn''t know whether the herdsmen have found the existence of fortified meat, or whether the meat quality of dark creatures also has the effect of strengthening meat. The physical quality of a herdsman who lives with cattle and sheep all day has long exceeded that of ordinary people. Even if he is not a superman, his own strength can''t be underestimated.


    From the speed and flexibility of Zhuoma''s jump just now, it can be seen that Zhuoma''s physique has reached the peak of the second-order strong, which was hard to imagine before.


    From the outbreak of the virus to the present, herdsmen eat a large number of cattle and sheep of Diablo every day. Every 1000 grams of Diablo is equivalent to 1 gram of fortified meat. If their calculation is not wrong, herdsmen eat about 3 grams of fortified meat every day. There may be nothing a day or two. Over time, their physical quality has changed significantly, and Zhuoma can reach the second-order peak, What about the others?


    He didn''t dare to think about it anymore. Every herdsman in the whole camp is a fortifier. Some of his physique may have reached more than level 3. Naturally, he won''t pay attention to himself.


    The inherent thinking limits themselves, as well as sanar and others. In their eyes, they may be an ordinary person and may not have anything to do with Superman. Zhuoma asks whether he is a superman, but doesn''t care about whether he is a strengthened person. Instead, he misunderstood Zhuoma''s meaning.


    Looking at the herdsmen shuttling back and forth in the camp, he suddenly had a bad hunch in his heart. A seemingly absurd idea flashed through. After the outbreak of the virus, the herdsmen who live scattered on the grassland have the least population loss. Once they become strong, will they ride on war horses and wave their swords south like in ancient times.


    Herdsmen are full of wildness from the bottom of their bones, and their strong desire to conquer has not diminished all day. Zhuoma''s hegemony is a good evidence.


    The threat of nomads disappeared only when hot weapons were on the stage of history. However, after the outbreak of the virus, the effect of hot weapons became weaker and weaker, except for nuclear weapons.


    I can''t imagine that these herdsmen eat a large number of dark creatures every day. After their physical strength reaches the balance point of the threat of hot weapons, when the evolved war horses surpass the mechanized Legion in terms of speed and adaptability, won''t they plan for their own living space?


    Suddenly lost his mind, he smiled. He was worrying about things in front of him. He was still in the mood to think about the shit of herdsmen. Didn''t he support it before he was full?


    This may be the sequelae left in the closed space. It''s very complicated to think about big things, just to kill those empty and lonely time.


    To understand the connection, he stood up, patted down the weeds stuck to his body and looked at the afterglow of the sunset. At this time, huge fires were lit on the grass outside the camp, illuminating a small part of the night sky. The summer Lake festival in Zhuoma''s mouth will last for a week from tonight. Maybe he will leave here in a week. He needs to recover as soon as possible.


    His own existence in the camp is a different kind. No one pays attention to him or talks to him. He seems to be a passer-by. After a quick glance, he seems to see nothing.


    No one came to drive him away, no one pulled him to drink and chat, and no one pulled him to sing and dance around the fire. The herdsman in charge of barbecue cattle and sheep only looked at him and handed him a large plate of mutton.


    Insipid, he walked to a board car with a large plate of roasted mutton, jumped on the board car covered with grass, looked up at the stars in the sky, and listened to the sound of horse head Qin and happy laughter from the camp.


    The night shrouded the whole camp, and the little bonfires shone like stars in the sky. At this moment, everyone forgot their troubles and pain. This is an ocean of laughter and a paradise for happiness. Lu Ziming was also infected by songs and laughter. Those robust herdsmen danced ancient dances, and those women in beautiful clothes danced around the fire. At this moment, he was a little distracted.


    "Do you like that girl? You can join their dance. If that girl invites you, you don''t have to sleep in the open air."


    He glanced at Zhuoma, who was climbing on the scooter. Is this guy in the breeding period or the turmoil of youth? He doesn''t even have a decent dress in his crotch. He still thinks about women all day, and he doesn''t know which woman can see him.


    "Why don''t you go? I''m just a passer-by. Don''t make up your mind on me?"


    "Do you know what kind of men those girls like?"


    "I don''t know what kind of men they like, but I know what kind of men they hate."


    "Forget it!" Zhuoma disdained, "don''t look how many years older you are than me. When it comes to girls on the grassland, you are not as good as me...".


    Lu Ziming is too lazy to continue to discuss this issue with him. It means that a toad wants to eat swan meat. Only Zhuoma speaks to herself in the camp. She is considering asking him to teach her how to ride a horse.


    Zhuoma continued: "remember what I asked you about the capable? The strong are worshipped on the grassland. If you are capable, you can participate in the warrior conference held seven days later. The winner can not only enter the holy mountain to find the holy sword, but also get the favor of the most beautiful women on the grassland. The strongest warriors are sent to the surrounding camps. You don''t want to try.".


    "Holy sword! Is it a legend?" the holy sword suddenly aroused Lu Ziming''s interest in conversation.


    "It is said that Genghis Khan, the greatest Khan in Mongolia, came to the mediation River in the most difficult time and prayed to Changsheng for seven days and seven nights on the top of the mountain. Changsheng made a king''s sword with Genghis Khan''s blood clot when he was born. Later, Genghis Khan really unified Mongolia. After Genghis Khan died, the sword was passed to mengge. After mengge died, Kublai Khan and Ali did not agree In order to compete for the Khan position, the sword disappeared. Some people say that the sword is hidden in the holy mountain saiying mountain. Only the strongest warrior can be recognized by the sword, inherit Genghis Khan''s dream and unify the whole Mongolian grassland. "

 Chapter 202

    Of course, Lu Ziming would not believe the legends Zhuoma said. Didn''t the Mongols use knives? When did you switch to sword. The fart King''s sword is just the whitewash of the winner. Behind it is the power Throne made of countless white bones, which can not erase greed, cruelty, barbarism and desire.


    The unknown represents mystery, and mystery leaves room for imagination.


    He doesn''t believe in holy mountains and swords at all. If they are spiritual pillars, they will be closer to reality. If there are too many lies, they will become true when they believe in themselves.


    "A few years ago, someone tried to enter the holy mountain. Six of the seven people died, and one was crazy. He shouted ''fight to death, fight to death'', and no one dared to enter the holy mountain again."


    "Then why do you have to enter the holy mountain now? Aren''t you afraid?" Zhuoma said as if it was true. Maybe the holy mountain really exists, at least in the hearts of the Mongols.


    "Now it''s different from before. The warriors on the grassland have never been stronger than today. In order to defeat the mutant creatures, we can only take out the legendary holy sword and unite with all the tribes on the grassland. In the past, we all hoped that the goshawk celtan on the grassland could get back the holy sword. For example, dartai is the most promising to enter the holy mountain, and Bala, the warrior around him, is the most powerful on the grassland People. "


    "Do you believe in this legend that the holy sword really exists?"


    "Of course, the sword that Taiji wears comes from the holy mountain. It is the sharpest sword in the camp. It is said that the holy sword is 10000 times more powerful than it. It is the real king of the sword." Zhuoma looked forward to looking at the burning flame, the blood in her chest surged, waved her fist, and seemed to have a sword in her hand.


    "Why don''t you participate? I think you have good skills and should be qualified to enter the holy mountain?"


    Zhuoma listened to Lu Ziming''s words, like a vented ball, grabbed a piece of mutton and bited in her mouth, "I''m not qualified to participate in the warrior selection competition.".


    Lu Ziming didn''t understand: "why do you have to be able? Can''t ordinary people?"


    Zhuoma said reluctantly, "ordinary people can''t enter the holy mountain at all. According to the shaman, only the capable can enter the holy mountain, so they can only choose warriors among the capable.".


    Lu Ziming was slightly stunned. If Zhuoma was right, the holy mountain is indeed a magical place. Maybe there is some mysterious power that can affect ordinary people, but it has little impact on the capable.


    "Do you want to participate in the warrior trial?"


    "Of course, but..."


    "Just because you''re not capable?"


    "Yes, isn''t that enough?"


    Lu Ziming looked up at the noisy camp. A bold idea suddenly flashed in his mind. If Zhuoma becomes a superman, can he also enter the holy mountain? Maybe where can I find the legendary holy sword.


    He was immediately startled by his absurd idea. Wasn''t he looking for death? How could he think of robbing the holy sword of the Mongols without saying whether he could get it, even if he could be recognized by the Mongols? The best result is to return the holy sword to the Mongols. If things get out of control, he will eventually be chased and killed by all Mongols, and then he can''t get out of the grassland at all.


    What''s more terrible is that they show great combat power. What will sanar think of them? Seltan''s killing of the wolf king will be exposed. The Mongols worship heroes, but the object of worship is their own people, not a sudden Han. He can''t believe what kind of anger the Mongols will get when the truth is revealed.


    At the thought of walking from the gate of hell just now, my previous calmness and prudence were almost confused by the ethereal holy sword. Some things were beyond my ability to take. In the age of civilization, there is a saying that if you want to destroy people, you must first make them crazy, and you almost lost your way just now.


    Calm down, he immediately gave up the idea of getting the holy sword. No matter whether the holy sword really existed or not, it was not his current ability. A child with gold walking late at night is the way to death. The wise way is to throw away the gold and give up the temptation of greed.


    But now he needs a sword, a good sword. Maybe he can find it in the holy land of the Mongols. Entering the holy mountain may be the only opportunity. He doesn''t want to miss it.


    Zhuoma''s eyes didn''t leave Lu Ziming''s face for a moment. The excitement, surprise, hesitation, fear and hesitation on his face didn''t escape Zhuoma''s eyes. He didn''t understand why the expression on Lu Ziming''s face was so rich. It was like seeing his wife who hadn''t passed the door for the first time. Did he want to be a woman.


    If Lu Ziming knew what Zhuoma was thinking at this time, he would probably fall off the scooter and beat Zhuoma up.


    "You must enter the holy mountain. The premise is to make Zhuoma a superman and obtain the qualification to enter the holy mountain?"


    At this time, he hesitated. How can Zhuoma become a superman? Let him drink his own blood, no! Once the secret is discovered, he is now in a more terrible and dangerous situation.


    He is now very much like the child walking with gold in the dark. There are not many superpowers in the camp, but strong people everywhere. He doesn''t have to feel that he can know this. Otherwise, the camp will not limit the qualification that only superpowers can select warriors.


    But don''t let Zhuoma know that he is helping him. Will he take himself into the holy mountain? I need to let him know that I''m helping him, but I can''t reveal my secret.


    "I can help you become an able man, but I need your help?"


    "You said I could do anything as long as I became an able man?"


    Lu Ziming stopped the ecstatic Zhuoma and said, "let me finish first. It''s a little complicated. It''s not as simple as you think, and you have to swear that you can''t tell anyone about it, otherwise I can''t help you.".


    Zhuoma didn''t hesitate at all. She just wanted to swear. She seemed to feel something wrong. She quickly took Lu Ziming and jumped out of the driveway: "we Mongols will give our back to their anda. I am willing to marry you for life and death anda. I will never abandon and never betray the oath. Otherwise, my body will be exposed to the sun and my soul will be swallowed by wild wolves".


    Zhuo Ma pulled Lu Ziming down on her knees and drew a blood hole in her palm with her knife. Regardless of Lu Ziming''s objection, she also drew a blood hole in Lu Ziming''s palm. Then she held her hands tightly and said, "I Zhuo Ma and Lu Jie are anda today. If I break the oath, I will be abandoned by longevity and spend my life in fear and repentance.".


    Lu Ziming didn''t correct the mistake in Zhuoma''s name. If he left the grassland, he might never see Zhuoma again. Do you know the meaning of his name?


    "Anda! Road."


    "Anda! Droma."

 Chapter 203

    Lu Ziming didn''t take it as one thing to become anda at all. Instead, the blood alliance helped him solve a problem, so he didn''t resist the requirements of Zhuoma blood alliance.


    "Lu! Wait. I''ll get some horse milk wine and tie it into anda. How can I not drink?"


    What he wants most now is smoke, not horse milk wine. He needs to calm down and consider the whole plan. As long as there is a mistake, his secret will be exposed.


    After a while, Zhuoma brought two leather bags and touched Lu Ziming. She gulped down a mouthful and immediately blushed on her face.


    "Lu! I knew you had a way. Tell me what it is. I can''t wait to know."


    Now Lu Ziming was not worried and asked, "why do you know I can make you an able man?"


    Zhuoma smiled cunningly and said, "the story of seltan killing the wolf king has spread in the camp. Although Taiji believes that seltan is the one who killed the wolf king, many people don''t believe it and think there is someone else who killed the wolf king. Some people speculate that Ren Yan, a poodle in Qi City, killed the wolf king, but I think it may be you who killed the wolf king?"


    Lu Ziming said unmoved, "do you think I have such strength?"


    "You have! You''re not hurt. That''s the best proof!"


    Lu Ziming just wanted to say that he was hurt, but he was hurt internally, but he immediately felt that he was trying to cover up, but indirectly admitted that he killed the wolf king. If you admit that you are injured, you will admit that you have fought with the wolf king. As a result, you don''t have to think about it. Seltan is dead, but you are alive. Who killed the wolf king is clear at a glance.


    "I just happened to be there! That doesn''t mean anything?"


    "I know you dare not admit it. It will cause you trouble." Zhuoma obviously doesn''t want to entangle in this matter: "Lu! How can I become an able man?"


    Lu Ziming suddenly found that he couldn''t lie at all. Even Zhuoma found something strange, which made him speechless. "Do you remember the soul stone you said last time?"


    Zhuoma''s voice suddenly trembled and said, "road! Won''t let me desecrate those soul stones!"


    "Those are not soul stones at all, but a solid form of energy, just like the energy in the body of the capable. I can teach you a set of skills, but it''s too late. You must ascend to the third level of the capable within seven days, otherwise you won''t have the chance to enter the holy mountain. The soul stones in your mouth can help you ascend quickly, and then I''ll teach you another set Sword technique, maybe you have the chance to get the qualification to enter the holy mountain. Would you like to choose by yourself? ".


    Zhuoma hesitated, but the powerful man''s great temptation made him move: "aren''t those soul stones really transformed from the souls of the dead?"


    "Of course not." in order to dispel Zhuoma''s doubts, Lu Ziming had to swallow a crystal in front of Zhuoma and confirmed that there was no abnormality after swallowing the crystal: "The soul stone you mentioned, which we call crystal, was found in zombies after the virus. Similarly, crystals also exist in animals infected with the virus. Do you say that those infected animals also have souls?"


    Although Lu Ziming spoke eloquently, Zhuoma still couldn''t make up her mind to blaspheme the soul of the people, as long as it wasn''t crazy people. Finally, after Lu Ziming kept making promises, they slipped out of the camp and found a place to burn mutant animals. After finding crystals from the mutant animals, Zhuoma finally believed his words.


    "Lu! What will you do after stealing the crystal?"


    Lu Ziming can''t explain the crystal to every Mongolian. It''s unrealistic and dangerous, "Zhuoma, there are many talents of capable people. My talent can help you quickly improve the ability of capable people. If you want to participate in the warrior trial, you must improve your ability to the limit within seven days. With a set of combat skills I taught you, you can hope to become a real warrior on the grassland.".


    "Well, I''ll go to Shaman''s tent and have a look. Are you waiting for me?" then he jumped off the scooter and disappeared into the night.


    About half an hour later, Zhuoma turned back and threw a leather bag on the scooter. Her body trembled in the dark, with some timidity and surprise in her tone: "got it!"


    "No one found it?"


    Zhuoma said nervously, "there is no one in the tent. Shaman will participate in tonight''s festival. I''ve changed things. Look at the things inside, right?"


    Lu Ziming opened the bag and found only three or four hundred crystals in it. He was disappointed and said, "why is this? Didn''t your tribe find this before?"


    "These are not enough?" Zhuoma obviously didn''t know how many crystals Lu Ziming needed.


    "Of course, it''s not enough. These can only promote you to a second-order capable person. The more you go up, the more crystals you need. Do you think it''s enough?" Lu Ziming didn''t say that he also needs a lot of crystals. These crystals are not enough to plug his teeth, making him a little speechless. Are grassland people naturally immune to viruses.


    "I don''t know. What should I do now?"


    "Now let''s go step by step. When you think about where you can get crystals, at least thousands of crystals are enough? Let''s find a quiet place to help you improve your ability?"


    It''s not Lu Ziming''s greed. If he didn''t use sword Qi in the past, this crystal can barely be used. Now he wants to have tens of thousands of crystals in his hand to ensure that he can get out of the grassland and impact the sixth level of super power.


    Although I can''t find fortified meat now, eating meat every day here is equivalent to supplementing fortified meat every day. I hope to attack the fourth level strong first, and then I can attack the sixth level of super power. The energy in his body is the capital of his survival in the last world. Of course, the more the capital, the better. Isn''t it because there is no energy in his body?


    The energy recovery speed of other superpowers is dozens of times that of themselves, and they can only recover some energy by relying on crystals and cultivating five hearts every day. Maybe this is the characteristic of swallowing talent. It can''t be said to be good or bad.


    In the past, I had never been so eager for the crystal as today. The snail like recovery speed and the danger of staying in the camp for one more day. When shaman found that the crystal was stolen, he might think of himself first. This matter can''t be concealed for a long time.


    In addition, he really wanted to return to his hometown earlier. He had been to the farthest place before, but he was hundreds of kilometers away from home. Now he didn''t know that there were thousands of kilometers away from home, which made him a little uneasy.


    He has disappeared for more than half a year. Is Yang Jiaji okay? Are those people still looking for themselves? Once they lose contact in the last world, they may become farewell. Will they think they are dead.

 Chapter 204

    I don''t know whether Zhuoma was excited or had mastered her superpower for the first time. He didn''t sleep all night. He pestered Lu Ziming to tell him stories outside. As a result, he didn''t know when he fell asleep.


    Zhuoma''s super power is electricity. It can pull out a long arc between her hands, and the voltage should reach hundreds of volts.


    Lu Ziming didn''t know how to use electricity at all. He saw electricity for the first time. However, he could only teach him the way to use fire energy. As for the effect, he couldn''t control a lot.


    "I''ve seen fire, ice, wind and gold. It''s your first time to see your power talent. There are not many things I can teach you. The key depends on how you master it. Now I can only teach you how to use war skills to make up for your lack of ability?"


    According to Zhuoma, those who are ready to participate in the selection of warrior qualification have reached more than level 2, and their physique has exceeded Level 3. Zhuoma''s ability can''t be on the table at all. She can only make up for it with a little combat skills she has just mastered. It''s like a primary school student fighting in a kindergarten. Is the effect... Hard to say?


    It''s not because of Lu Ziming''s self-confidence or Zhuoma''s high talent. It''s hard to say that a person who knows martial arts can deal with three or four strong men at the same time. Lu Ziming''s combat skills are not high, but he has more or less control than those herdsmen on the grassland.


    Lu Ziming doesn''t want to teach Zhuoma all his sword skills. He can master a war skill within seven days and give full play to his maximum power. He has no choice but to do so.


    "Thorn!"


    "That''s it. You should concentrate all your energy and focus on one point. According to the method I gave you, mobilize the energy in your body and inject it into the wooden sword. Come again!"


    Lu Ziming found that he didn''t have the ability to teach war skills at all. His patience was very poor. Maybe it was because he had too high requirements for Zhuoma, or Zhuoma didn''t have enough understanding. In his eyes, Zhuoma was stupid.


    "I''ve said many times that you should learn to control the output of energy. Don''t pour all the energy in your body into the wooden sword. You can use the energy in your body several times. Come again!"


    "Now it''s time to practice. You should learn to control the speed and power of the sword. The faster the sword is, the better. The greater the power is, the better. Control the balance of the body, okay? Come again!"


    "Why are you so stupid? I''ll show you again. The heart mirror must be peaceful, the hands can''t shake, and the strength of the whole body can''t be all pressed on the wooden sword. It''s easy to be caught by the opponent. Do it again!"


    ��������


    In the ancient scroll sword technique, the chopping style barely reached the exquisite level, which is also due to the fact that he was eager to escape from the closed space and practiced the chopping style to perfection. Other sword styles can only be regarded as the entry level at most.


    Sword style is a boring mechanical repetition again and again. There is no trickery. You can experience the difference of sword style every time you get out of the sword. Practicing the sword is actually practicing the soul of the sword. It is a slow process of precipitation and sublimation. You can''t speculate at every step in the middle.


    Practicing sword style ten thousand times can get you started, but not necessarily one hundred thousand times. This is a process of training, experience and feeling. Maybe people with high understanding will understand the mystery in a flash, and those who can''t get started all the time may linger between getting started and being proficient all their life.


    From the exquisite to the next level is to enter the micro. It is a very wonderful law, which needs to be experienced with heart, not how many millions of times you mechanically repeat it.


    From subtle to magical skills, this is a completely unreachable realm. In the words of pretending to force, it really achieves the realm of no sword in the hand and a sword in the heart. It is a monument for people to admire and admire.


    Lu Ziming has a slight touch when the cutting style reaches perfection. It takes 120 energy units to destroy the mirror wall at the entry level. After reaching perfection, it only takes 100 energy units to destroy the mirror wall, reducing the energy consumption by 20%. What if the sword style reaches the micro level?


    Empty sword training and actual combat are completely different concepts. I barely practiced the chopping style to perfection because of the needs at that time, but other sword styles didn''t have such a chance, so I stayed in the entry stage.


    Zhuoma is practicing in the air, and it is the stabbing sword style just introduced by Lu Ziming. The effect is poor. It can''t be worse.


    This is also a decision of no way. The stabbing sword style is very suitable for Zhuoma''s current electric talent. If you insist on practicing the cutting sword style, the power is not as good as the stabbing sword style. At the same time, naturally choose the most powerful sword style.


    Zhuoma practiced her sword while Lu Ziming practiced it. Both of them practiced stabbing sword style, one was the output of pure energy and the other was the output of electrical properties. A trace of shining current could be seen on Zhuoma''s sword tip, while Lu Ziming''s sword tip had only a trace of power fluctuation.


    Zhuoma looked at Lu Ziming''s gentle, powerful and calm stab with envy. In his eyes, it was a stab that looked arrogant at the world, but Lu Ziming knew that this stab had no real momentum. If you want to achieve a superb stab, you must integrate the heart and sword. Your strength is completely condensed on the tip of the sword. It looks ordinary, but it has a continuous trend.


    Neither of them has the guidance of their predecessors. What they can feel is only their own heart. From potential to God, it is essential to have a strong heart. Every direction, every action, and even the cooperation of hand eye to heart can not be achieved by simple mechanical repetition.


    "Remember! When practicing sword, you should move like a tiger down the mountain, be as quiet as a virgin, fly like dragons and snakes, and catch rabbits as fast as an eagle. Sometimes it''s like fighting in all directions at night, and it''s like a startling line. For the method of practicing sword, first seek wrist strength, then practice waist step, and then practice sword method. Use waist step with arm and wrist, twist and fluctuate, look around, both left and right, jump and advance quickly, so as to split the mountain and split the stone Hit the hole from heaven to earth. "


    "When practising the sword, the first thing is to concentrate. There are energy, concentration and Qi inside. There are footwork, body method and even various potentials of the sword outside. When practised until it is exquisite, it has its own magic of powering electricity and holding clouds. It is amazing and crying ghosts. It is of great help to the way of martial arts. Practising the sword is like practising the heart. If the heart is not quiet, the sword will not be successful. If the sword is not successful, the sword will not be arrogant."


    In the camp, all kinds of wonderful entertainment performances are constantly performed, and wonderful equestrian performances are naturally indispensable. The unique Mongolian boxing competition is a symbol of strength. Archery and chase immediately lead to bursts of cheers, but all this has nothing to do with the two people.


    No one noticed their disappearance. One was the person who should not have appeared, and the other was the cowherd who no one cared about. Every morning, Zhuoma still disappeared at the end of the camp with cattle and sheep. Few people noticed that there was a man trembling on a small war horse, Lu Ziming.

 Chapter 205

    No one noticed Lu Ziming, but it doesn''t mean that he can leave the camp immediately. Now it''s not that he doesn''t want to leave, but that he can''t leave.


    Getting Zhuoma into the warrior trials and learning to ride have become the two most important things for him. The two things are interrelated and affect each other. Although sanar promised to send him away from the grassland, he didn''t say when to send him. Maybe a month or a year, it depends on sanar''s mood and time.


    There are a lot of war horses in the camp, but none of them belong to Zhuoma. Even if Zhuoma risks stealing a war horse for herself, she can''t get rid of the Mongolian siege. In this case, it''s better to find another way.


    Mongols worship warriors, just as some people yearn for power. After becoming warriors, glory and wealth follow one after another. Naturally, there will be war horses.


    As long as Zhuoma can enter the warrior trial, no matter what the result, she will get rid of the fate of shepherd. From this point of view, Lu Ziming is selfish. Selfishness or sincerity, only by making Zhuoma a real warrior can they leave the grassland. From this point of view, they have a common goal.


    "Lu! How about my stab?"


    "It''s OK!" these days, in addition to practicing sword, he rode a horse. From the beginning, he didn''t dare to move anything on the horse''s back. Now he can sit on the horse steadily at the cost of becoming a "duck". The inner thighs were covered with blisters, broken and long, long and broken. Later, he had no consciousness. Except walking like a "duck", he couldn''t even sit. He could only lie on the grass with his head held up and arch around like a "human maggot". At this time, he finally understood why grassland people walk in a strange way.


    "Do you think I can enter the warrior trial now?"


    Zhuoma''s situation is not much better than Lu Ziming. After five days of intensive training, he shouted "stab" in his sleep. His mother thought he possessed the devil and asked shaman to exorcise the devil.


    "I don''t know. It depends on how strong your opponent is. Tell me about the contestants and the rules of the competition. Let me analyze them for you?"


    "I don''t know about the warriors in other camps. I only know our camp. In the past, seltan was the strongest and hoped to lead other warriors into the holy mountain. Now seltan is dead. According to others, Bala under dartai is the most promising."


    Lu Ziming recalled what he saw on the night of the storm. If he ruled out that seltan had been injured in advance, he was besieged by two wild wolves at that time. Even he might be injured. In this way, seltan''s combat power should be no worse than his own.


    Zhuoma''s physique is at the peak of the second level, and super power is only equivalent to the initial stage of the second level. Because of the lack of practical experience, the subtle degree of controlling energy is his fatal weakness. Unless the warrior level of this competition is generally low, there is no chance for Zhuoma to stand out.


    Unrealistic idea is Utopian. Zhuoma''s goal is to enter the warrior trials, not to enter any finals. Even if it is only to enter the candidate qualification, it will change Zhuoma''s life track.


    Zhuoma went on: "Seven days later, after the summer Lake Festival, all the contestants who signed up for the warrior trial were eliminated in one round until the last 20 contestants entered the finals. The finals adopted the circular elimination system. Each person had to draw lots for three games. The contestants who lost three games were eliminated immediately, and then those who lost two games until the last 10 contestants were left. Finally Among the 10 contestants, the first warrior in the grassland will be selected, and the contestants who win all three games will get the final right to participate. Each contestant will defeat the remaining candidates ".


    The first round of elimination is particularly important. It is also decided by drawing lots. If you encounter an opponent with the same strength as yourself, you will be eliminated in the first round and your luck will be back home.


    This is also a matter of no way. Listen to Zhuoma, because to enter the holy mountain and obtain the holy sword, some herdsmen come from thousands of miles away, but they don''t want to give up this opportunity.


    The number of contestants registered for the competition has reached 200, and the number is still increasing, which gives Zhuoma a great opportunity. The more contestants, the fewer strong enemies they will meet in the first round. This is a matter of probability. Everyone will not be like bala.


    Lu Ziming has never seen saner''s strength. According to Zhuoma, saner''s six people and the dead saiertan are known as the seven horsemen on the grassland. Among them, saiertan has the highest strength and saiyiti has the lowest strength.


    In addition to celtan, Lu Ziming has no concept of the strength of others, and Zhuoma can only describe it in terms of upper middle and lower middle. Without a detailed comparison, it is difficult to determine the overall strength of the contestants.


    Herdsmen don''t have a detailed division of superpowers. It''s like they eat the meat of dark creatures every day. They know that their bodies are getting stronger and stronger, but they don''t seem to care at all. They think all these are the power given to them by the eternal God.


    The same is true of the able herdsmen. They only have one fire man, ice man, wind man and gold man. Most of their combat skills are accumulated on the battlefield. There is no systematic research and analysis, let alone communication and inheritance. In this regard, the Han people do not know how many streets to dump these Mongols. Even Lu Ziming knows the classification statistics, but they still have them up to now Not yet.


    Zhuoma can''t even explain the strength of the capable in her camp, let alone understand the contestants in other camps, which may be related to their scattered nomadic character. He doesn''t want to understand or change anything.


    "Zhuoma, don''t practice any more in the next two days. Let''s go out and find some low-level creatures. What you lack now is practical experience. Secondly, you should observe the combat skills of other players. Finally, think about where else you can find crystals. Your super power level has just reached level 2. If you want to enter the semi-finals, you should at least raise your super power level to level 3 There is hope. "


    If possible, Lu Ziming hopes Zhuoma will first improve her physical fitness to the third level of the strong, but this is a slow growth process. Unless a large amount of fortified meat is found, it is difficult to improve the level of the strong in a short time.


    "Lu! I''ve signed up for the competition. Now I''m not looking for them, but they take the initiative to compete with me. According to what you said, I didn''t compete with them or show my super ability. Is that what you said low-key?"


    Lu Ziming found that there was no generation gap between himself and Zhuoma, but cultural differences. He didn''t even have a chance to run in.


    Zhuoma continued: "there is a Dabu flag forty kilometers away from the camp. It is a place where camp experts often go. Why don''t we go there for practical training? It''s said that there are many mutant creatures there. Only the bravest people in the camp will go there?"

 Chapter 206

    The Dabu flag mentioned by Zhuoma is actually a small settlement of grassland herdsmen in the past. From a large area of deserted bungalows, there are about 400 houses in the whole settlement. According to four people per household, the number of people in the civilized period was between 1500 and 2000.


    Standing on the hillside of the downwind, the whole settlement can be seen at a glance. The bleak wind blows through the streets of the settlement, rolling up weeds and circling in the air. It was noon when he arrived at the settlement. This was mainly because Lu Ziming slowed Zhuoma''s speed. In Zhuoma''s words, Lu Ziming was wandering on horseback and had nothing to do with galloping on horseback.


    "Zhuoma, have you been here before?"


    "No! Only the capable are allowed to come here, otherwise it will be considered to disturb the peace of the dead!"


    Shit, peace has become a zombie. I''m afraid that ordinary people inadvertently break in and make up lies.


    "Zhuoma, throw the fresh meat next to the settlement and return immediately no matter what you find or see. Don''t love war". Lu Ziming doesn''t understand why there is such a small settlement. With the strong strength of the camp, it''s like playing to win this small settlement. There must be some unknown reason for its existence for such a long time.


    Lu Ziming looked at Zhuoma with envy and mentioned the reins. The war horse rushed out like an arrow from the string. This kind of thing can only be done by Zhuoma. He didn''t even dare to think about it.


    Zhuoma drove her horse to the intersection of the settlement. There was no sound around except the wind, so she braved a few steps forward and stepped into the settlement. There were no expected zombies and mutated creatures. At this time, Zhuoma had forgotten Lu Ziming''s instructions. Curiosity overcame fear and even filled with a heroic heart.


    "No! Zhuoma, come back!"


    Unfortunately, Zhuoma couldn''t hear Lu Ziming''s warning. She was observing the settlements with interest, the shop signs hanging on the houses, the sundries scattered on the streets, the abandoned vehicles covered with dust, and the creaking doors. Everything seemed so remote and desolate.


    There is no corpse in the street. Even the corpses of zombies and mutant creatures are missing. They only remain on the walls, windowsills and cars... Those dark and blurred marks silently tell what has happened, but they have not seen it with their own eyes. There are only memories in other people''s stories.


    "Roar!"


    A dull roar echoed over the silent street. The dust on the ground and walls shook down, and filled the whole street with the wind.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong", more and more clear footsteps, accompanied by the rising dust, each sound is like a drum beating the heart, making people''s scalp numb.


    With a neighing, the horse stepped back uneasily. Zhuoma on the horse tried to rein in the reins, and some of the horses couldn''t control themselves. Zhuoma seemed to hear her heart pounding. She couldn''t breathe. She had forgotten to run away.


    "Zhuoma, run!"


    A hoarse cry woke Zhuoma in panic. The footsteps in the dust had approached him. The war horse under him had a premonition of danger and turned around and ran wildly without command. Zhuoma on the horse didn''t even dare to look back at the huge figure walking out of the dust step by step.


    Lu Ziming hugged the horse''s neck, desperately urged the horse to move forward, and kept shouting Zhuoma''s name in his mouth.


    "Minotaur", Lu Ziming, riding on a war horse, saw a zombie with two horns for the first time. The zombie slowly came out of the dust. There were a pair of soaring horns on his head. An ugly face bent forward. His tall body was covered with dark gray long hair. His straight body was like a standing bull. From time to time, a white smell came out of his nostrils "Hum" a heavy gasp.


    The Minotaur dragged a bone of unknown animal in his hand, rubbing the ground and making a sour "Chi Chi" sound.


    "Zhuoma, come here, come to me!"


    Lu Ziming waved a steel knife sadly. Zhuoma found only a rusty sword in the whole camp. He didn''t know when he would have his own sword.


    Zhuoma ran to Lu Ziming in shock: "Lu! What kind of monster is this?"


    "I don''t know. It''s called a Minotaur. Listen to me, this Minotaur is not fast, but it has great power. Use your speed advantage to entangle it. Don''t fight with him. Remember what I told you, we''re here to practice combat experience today. This Minotaur is not strong. You may not be able to kill it temporarily, but you can get valuable combat experience from it Check. "


    "Can I?" Zhuoma said with no confidence.


    "You can. Everyone has the first time. If you can''t overcome the fear in your heart, you can''t face the Minotaur. Don''t you want to be a warrior? Fight!"


    Minotaur''s strength should have reached level 4. Maybe it''s because some gene fusion has taken place in the body. While the strength has increased, the speed has not increased significantly.


    Zhuoma can''t kill the Minotaur with her current strength, but it''s not easy for the Minotaur to kill the flexible Zhuoma. The key depends on Zhuoma''s psychological quality. There''s no time for Zhuoma to come step by step. Practical experience is Zhuoma''s weakness. Even if Zhuoma practiced stabbing sword style a million times, no actual combat effect is good.


    The real combat skills are trained from the dead. The flowers in the greenhouse can never withstand the wind and rain. Fortunately, Zhuoma has killed cattle and sheep, which is similar to Lu Ziming. Next, it depends on Zhuoma''s mental endurance.


    Lu Ziming is gambling, and Zhuoma is also gambling with her life. After a short panic, Zhuoma quickly calmed down and approached the Minotaur step by step.


    "Remember! Don''t let the Minotaur haunt you!"


    If the Minotaur can understand Lu Ziming, it is estimated that it will be depressed to death. Just fight and run out for an off-site guidance. Isn''t this bullying "non-human"?


    Of course, if Minotaur is human, it will protest.


    The Minotaur didn''t give Zhuoma a chance to get close to herself. He waved his bones and swept towards Zhuoma.


    "Jump up, don''t fight it!"


    Zhuoma couldn''t get close to the Minotaur at all, and couldn''t use his only stabbing sword. She couldn''t do anything except dodge. She was sweating.


    "Steady! Run! It''s not as fast as you!"


    Zhuoma blushed. She didn''t know whether she was nervous or afraid. At this time, she couldn''t care about anything. Maybe this way of raising insects is not suitable for everyone.


    Lu Ziming can only work in a hurry at this time. If he goes up to help, not only will Zhuoma be abandoned, but he will no longer be able to summon up the courage to face the monster, and he may not be able to leave the grassland. He is selfish.

 Chapter 207

    Lu Ziming felt a little cruel and sent the young Zhuoma to the battlefield. This is the end of the world. If he can''t face the cruel reality, he has no choice but to give up.


    The bones in the Minotaur''s hands "whirr" faster and faster. It seems that Zhuoma can be maimed and patted into meat sauce every time.


    Zhuoma ran and jumped around the Minotaur flexibly. She couldn''t find the chance to play the sword. She was already tired and out of breath. At this time, his physical quality trained for many years made up for the lack of practical experience.


    But Zhuoma couldn''t stop. She was forced by the Minotaur to have no chance to retreat. The bone weapon flew past Zhuoma''s clothes every time. In the virtual shadow, Lu Ziming almost screamed out several times.


    Lu Ziming regretted a little. He tried his best to suppress all the meetings. The strength of Minotaur was not comparable to that of Zhuoma at all. Coupled with Zhuoma''s lack of practical combat experience, there were frequent dangers. Tauren is two levels higher than Zhuoma. The fleeting fighter is not what Zhuoma can master now. Do you want Zhuoma to continue?


    There seems to be a voice whispering in his ear: give up. Strength is not forced. To face the reality, Zhuoma will die.


    At the same time, another voice retorted: Bao Jianfeng comes from sharpening. Plum blossom fragrance comes from bitter cold. Without life and death training, you will not understand the soul of actual combat and will never defeat your heart.


    At this moment, Lu Ziming hesitated. Didn''t he come here step by step? Survival conquers fear and hope replaces timidity. In order to live, she takes up her weapons. Every knife is desperate. Every fight is a kind of tempering. Can Zhuoma not survive.


    "Come on, you can be a real warrior. You need to water it with blood and sweat." Lu Ziming looked coldly at Zhuoma entangled with Minotaur and prayed silently for him.


    Every second is a kind of suffering for Lu Ziming, and every second is a test for Zhuoma.


    Lu Ziming quietly approached the Minotaur. The steel knife in his hand was used as a sword envoy and injected little energy. When the Minotaur focused on Zhuoma, a sword attack came out.


    He is disrupting the rhythm of the Minotaur''s attack and testing the Minotaur''s defense. The final battle depends on himself to find out its weakness when the Minotaur is distracted. A sword Qi ran across the Minotaur''s arm, which was testing its leather armor. The bone weapon in the Minotaur''s hand ran along Zhuoma''s cheek. A sword Qi bombarded the Minotaur''s chest, and a bloody mouth immediately appeared on its chest. The bone weapon in his hand almost hit Zhuoma''s legs.


    Zhuoma was embarrassed to avoid the attack of the Minotaur. Her whole body was covered with wounds. A trace of blood dyed her skirt red. Unlike the violent Minotaur, Zhuoma was already in an excited state at this time.


    The bone weapon swept Zhuoma''s clothes and lifted him to the ground. He jumped up from the ground, waved his sword, and forgot the move he had just learned to chop at the Minotaur.


    The bone weapon hit the ground heavily and brought a burst of dust. In the dust, Zhuoma jumped up quickly from the air and stepped on the void to stick it to the Minotaur.


    The Minotaur waved his arm and lifted the Zhuoma close to him heavily. With heavy steps, he approached the struggling Zhuoma on the ground step by step. He raised his bone weapon high and smashed it at the Zhuoma ready to roll on the ground.


    With a bang, a big pit appeared on the ground. The bloody Zhuoma did not appear in the pit.


    The huge bone weapon fell at Zhuoma''s feet, less than a few centimeters away from Zhuoma''s legs, and Zhuoma could even smell the smell of the bone weapon.


    "Out of the sword!"


    Lu Ziming''s heart hung in his throat and secretly worried about Zhuoma. If the time dragged on for a second, Zhuoma''s strength would be one point less. The Minotaur who was secretly harassed by Lu Ziming did not know that the person attacking it was not Zhuoma who tried to dodge, but this did not prevent the Minotaur from venting all his tyranny on Zhuoma.


    Life has experienced countless first times, some of which are unconscious and some of which are known. When I walked into the school gate for the first time and faced a group of strange friends, I found that the most terrible thing in the world was not my parents, but the teacher standing on the podium. His every word and every word needed to be borne in mind, otherwise I would have to stand, copy books and recite the text. When I first saw a girl who was excited, I opened my mouth hard under the stimulation of male hormones. I couldn''t believe it.


    Many first times have formed an imperfect life track. The first time I went to work, fell in love, quarreled with others, played pranks for the first time... The first time is not always beautiful. With Zhuoma''s first killing, fear gradually turned into numbness and was afraid of being replaced by excitement. I was even attacked by Minotaur, Time after time, he slipped away from the claws of death, like dancing on the blade, gradually stimulating Zhuoma''s strong and unyielding will.


    Zhuoma''s sword.


    In the panic, Zhuoma finally stabbed the first sword in his life. There was no surging blow, no irresistible momentum, and even the standard action of stabbing the sword did not play out, but he stabbed it out, which was enough.


    When she bravely stabbed the first sword, Zhuoma seemed to have used up all her strength and looked at the tall Minotaur with incredible eyes. At this moment, there was no fear and fear in his eyes. He could do what others could do.


    A faint flash of light danced on the embroidered sword and rubbed with the air to produce a strange bright color. With the current flowing from the sword tip from the Minotaur''s arm to the whole body, I don''t know how much energy Zhuoma injected into this stab. The tall Minotaur''s body stiffened, his thick arm twisted like a conditioned reflex, and the heavy and huge bone weapon slipped down from his hand, making his body stiff and straight.


    "Come on! Stab another sword."


    The Minotaur responded to the current. Lu Ziming didn''t expect it in advance. Doesn''t it mean that the Zombie''s nervous system was cut off? Does the current also have an effect on the brain of the zombie? Maybe there are reasons you don''t know. Now there''s no time to think about it. The Minotaur can recover soon, and then there''s a more terrible madness and blow.


    Lu Ziming is ready. The opportunity is rare and fleeting. Zhuoma will do it if she doesn''t do it.


    "Eyes! Yes, if you stab it and kill it, you can become a real warrior. You don''t need to prove to anyone that you have proved yourself with strength. From now on, you are a warrior on the grassland. Stab!"

 Chapter 208

    With Zhuoma''s sword stabbing down, the Minotaur burst out his survival instinct. His tall body suddenly moved, wildly waved his arms, shook and fell down, and stood up again. Zhuoma, who could not avoid in the future, flew out.


    The Minotaur''s madness didn''t last long. Zhuoma''s last sword was the end of the oar. Neither of them thought that electricity would have such a great response to the Minotaur, which made the Minotaur lose three seconds of response time, even 0 on the real battlefield. A second''s absence is also fatal.


    Zhuoma was paralyzed on the grass, with blood lying on her mouth. She forced her weak arm to giggle, "road! Cough... I''m ok.".


    "MAG XX, I was scared to death. I thought you were dead. What are you doing standing there and expecting the Minotaur to kneel down and beg for mercy?" Lu Ziming stretched out his hand and wanted to pat him, but found that Zhuoma couldn''t find a place to start.


    "Lu! Tell me about the first time you killed a zombie. Is it like me?"


    "Shit, you''re not proud. The first time I saw such a big monster, I''m afraid I''ll pee in my crotch. I''ll still be with you now."


    Lu Ziming is telling the truth. If zombies were half as powerful as they are now when the virus broke out, it is estimated that human beings on earth would have been extinct long ago. It''s human''s turn to fight back. Dream.


    "In fact, I didn''t think I could kill the Minotaur. In the end, I was stunned. The Minotaur''s hands scratched in front of me. My mind was blank and I couldn''t hear any sound. I thought I was dead. Cough..."


    "Speak slowly and see if I''m hurt. If I''m disabled, my investment will be lost," Lu Ziming said carelessly.


    "How can I? This injury is nothing. Shh... My hand seems numb!"


    "Shit! It''s dislocated. I''ll connect it for you."


    "Lu! Are you still a doctor?"


    "Fart doctor, this kind of thing happens every day. It''s not uncommon that you''ve seen so many!" he said the truth. He fought closely with zombies. There were few dislocated and dislocated people every day. He was embarrassed to say that he went to the battlefield to fight with zombies.


    "Lu! Next, shall we introduce some more mutant creatures?"


    "Forget it, can you still fight like this? The actual combat experience is not accumulated like you. Go back and think about the process of fighting with Minotaur today. What''s wrong and what needs to be improved should be considered clearly. There may not be such a good opportunity at one time."


    Today is a Minotaur. Although it has great power, it is clumsy. If it were replaced by a sensitive mutant creature, I''m afraid Zhuoma would die.


    Lu Ziming helped Zhuoma face the bone and said, "take a rest here. I''ll dig out the crystals in the Minotaur''s body, and then we''ll go back.".


    "Lu! Let me help you."


    Lu Ziming smiled. Zhuoma couldn''t see this caution. "Well, as long as you don''t spit out, just stand by and watch.".


    The Minotaur''s skull has been seriously deformed. The protruding jaw and forehead form a slope, much like a horse''s face. A few sword Qi split on the Minotaur''s cheek, and there are no scars. It can be seen that the skull is unusually hard.


    No matter how hard the skull is, it can''t stand knocking. The Minotaur''s bone weapon has become the best axe. With a "click", the hard skull burst, and a smell of fishy gas came to the face. The gray black brain fluid splashed everywhere. The green lawn was mixed with a fishy smell, which made people sick. The liquid in the stomach gushed up with the esophagus and opened his mouth, A mouthful of rotten and sour mucus ejected from her mouth. Zhuoma covered her mouth, endured her trembling legs and squeezed out a smile worse than crying.


    Lu Ziming rummaged through the thick brain fluid and saw too many disgusting scenes. The nerves have been extremely thick. In his eyes, these have become synonymous with fermented proteins. Seeing anything will not stimulate the nerves of the brain. Without the effect of conditioned reflex, there will be no disgusting behavior.


    A white crystal the size of a quail''s egg was found. He said to himself, "I didn''t expect that these crystals have not evolved. I''m afraid the problem of energy is difficult to solve?"


    "Lu, what are you looking for?" Zhuoma didn''t stop when she found Lu Ziming''s crystal. Instead, she took out a dagger and cut a long wound on the Minotaur''s back. She put her hand into the wound to look for something.


    "Wait a minute, I found it!" Lu Ziming pulled out a white and bloody meat strip from the wound, washed it with the water in the leather bag, put it in the heart of his hand, walked to Zhuoma and said, "this is the fortified meat in the zombie, which can improve human physique. You eat it." this fortified meat weighs 10 grams. Giving it to Zhuoma makes him feel meat pain, But there is no way. Only by making Zhuoma stronger can he leave the grassland.


    "Can you eat this?" Zhuoma looked at the sour white meat suspiciously. If she didn''t believe Lu Ziming wouldn''t hurt herself, I''m afraid she wouldn''t believe that there was something to eat in the zombie.


    "I hate to give it to you, but you need it more than I do. Eat!"


    Like most people who eat fortified meat for the first time, Zhuoma swallowed it raw with her eyes closed, as if she were eating the most disgusting thing in the world.


    "1 gram of fortified meat is equivalent to eating 10 kilograms of dark meat. Your physique has reached the second-order peak state and will break through the third-order at any time. Now you don''t have much energy in your body. You have to keep it for the warrior trial. That''s all for the actual training. Take a day off tomorrow and keep your spirit to participate in the trial..."


    As he spoke, he suddenly stopped and found a problem he had not considered before.


    For a long time, I have been pursuing the belief of supporting the war by fighting, constantly killing monsters, constantly upgrading, then killing monsters and upgrading, so as to make myself stronger and stronger. However, after I learned the sword technique, an unavoidable problem appeared. The energy used to kill monsters is inversely proportional to the energy obtained. The more I kill, the less energy I get.


    There are at most 10 units of energy in the body of a fourth order Zombie creature, and it takes at least 80 units of energy to kill him, which means that without a fourth order Zombie creature, you will lose 70 units of energy. Isn''t it beyond your means?


    In the end, what is the problem? Is it your wrong understanding or your unskilled sword technique that causes the loss of energy? Otherwise, why.


    If this kind of loss making business continues, isn''t it not worth the loss to practice swordsmanship? In the end, it''s better to use noumenon power. I don''t know whether other super powers feel the same as themselves. If so, what''s the use of superpowers? If not, is there a problem with yourself?

 Chapter 209

    Lu Ziming has never been so eager for energy as now, but what can he do? It is obvious that crystals cannot appear out of thin air. They only exist in the body of zombies, and the energy recovery in the body is very slow, which can not meet their own needs at all.


    At first, I was ready to support the war with war. Suddenly, I lost a lot of money.


    Energy should still be stored. We can''t count on it in peacetime operations. Before we understand the misunderstanding of energy use, it can only be used as an emergency rescue.


    Zhuoma didn''t have much energy left in her body. Fortunately, she recovered a little faster than Lu Ziming. By the end of the summer Lake Festival, the energy in her body just reached 100 units.


    Unlike those mutant creatures, Zhuoma''s 10 units of electric energy can stun an ordinary person. If it is a superman, the effect will be worse, but the warrior trial is not a life and death fight, as long as it can temporarily paralyze the opponent, even 0. One second can also determine the outcome.


    ������������


    "Remember, you must look into each other''s eyes. His strength is similar to that of you. Don''t play with your opponent''s rhythm. You hit you, he hit him, and let him play with your rhythm, okay?"


    Zhuoma''s opponent in the first round was a fireman named Yani. He was a second-order strong man and a second-order fireman. He was lucky. The key is that Yani didn''t pay attention to Zhuoma and provoked arrogantly as soon as he played.


    As Zhuoma''s only off-site coach, Lu Ziming once again acts as a super nanny, constantly cheering Zhuoma and analyzing his opponents'' weaknesses.


    Of course, Yani''s advantages are naturally ignored by Lu Ziming.


    The trial is a bit like a boxing match. Both sides compete in a limited venue. If either party leaves the specified venue or is knocked down by his opponent, he will be judged as a loser.


    Zhuoma uses a wooden sword without a sword tip. It looks a little funny and looks like a clown on the stage. His opponent Yani simply swayed left and right with his bare hands on the drums of the Mongolian war drum, slapped his thick chest, exaggerated stood on the edge of the field, smiled at Zhuoma, and regarded the trial as a Mongolian fight.


    From the moment Zhuoma entered the field, Lu Ziming had to listen to fate. He would win or lose in one game. There was no chance at all. Everything depended on Zhuoma himself.


    "Is the boy who went up just now Zhuoma?"


    "Even the shepherd boy, he is also an expert. I haven''t heard of his ability. I can''t make a mistake."


    "You can''t be wrong. You have to check one by one when you sign up. Besides, even if it''s not, you can''t make a mistake if so many people around you look at it."


    "Isn''t it a joke that such a young child also came to the competition? Did the registered people accept bribes and deliberately discharge water?"


    "Look at Yani''s arrogance. This game is not worth watching. I''d better go to other venues."


    ��������


    In the midst of an unknown discussion, Lu Ziming stepped out of the field. He didn''t want to see Zhuoma''s game, but had another plan.


    Gambling is the same for yellow people, white people and niggers. You can''t quit as long as you get it.


    Compared with the excitement of the selection venue, the casino on one side is also crowded and lively. Mongols with strange accents wear felt hats and whip flying in the air, creating a tense and warm atmosphere.


    "Come on, come on, game 11 of the first round, Yani against Zhuoma, the odds are 1 to 10, come on, come on!"


    Although I can''t hear what the dealer is shouting, I know the words on it. I asked Zhuoma how their credit is. As long as they don''t eat black, they can''t fight these local snakes no matter how strong they are.


    Lu Ziming took out the remaining two crystals and hesitated about Zhuoma''s name. Zhuoma was 60% sure that she could win nayani, but.


    When the bearded dealer saw that someone finally dared to bet on Zhuoma, he couldn''t wait to press Lu Ziming''s hand on Zhuoma''s name: "buy and leave! Does anyone continue to bet, 1 compensate 10, and there will be no shop after this village".


    "Who is this man? Abzoma, two soul stones, are you crazy?"


    "No, it''s foreign. It''s estimated that it''s with Zhuoma. It looks a little interesting."


    The dealer continues to shout, but only Lu Ziming won by abzhuoma. "In game 11 of the first round, Yani vs Zhuoma, the odds are 1 to 10. It''s a rare opportunity. Come on, come on!"


    The gamblers around looked at Lu Ziming with sympathetic eyes and laughed. Some even patted him on the shoulder with greasy hands to let him continue to refuel and lose.


    There are not many crystals, at least he thinks so, but he can''t stand the eyes of orangutans around him. Especially, most of the other openings are 1-2. Zhuoma''s odds are a little miserable.


    He didn''t care to understand those complicated eyes. If Zhuoma won, he could earn 20 crystals. If he lost, two more crystals would be of no great use. It''s better to gamble. This is also his first gamble. It''s not nervous. It''s false.


    "Win in Game 2 of the first round!"


    "Win in game 15 of the first round!"


    ��������


    "Zhuoma won Game 11 in the first round!"


    ��������


    Although Lu Ziming didn''t understand what they shouted, the dealer put the crystal in front of him into his pocket with a smile, and reluctantly pushed the crystal into the hands of the gambler. When he saw the dealer pushing 20 crystals in front of him, he knew Zhuoma had won.


    The dealer didn''t know what to say. It was none of his business. He grabbed the crystal on the table and Lu Ziming rushed into the competition field.


    A group of people surrounded Zhuoma who had just left the game. Behind Zhuoma, a strong man with * * * * upper body waved strong arms and roared angrily. He was obviously dissatisfied with the result of the game.


    "Lu! I won."


    "What''s the matter? He seems a little unconvinced?" Lu Ziming said, of course, referring to Zhuoma''s opponent.


    Zhuoma smiled: "he didn''t want to play with me at all. He asked me to stab him with a wooden sword. As a result, I stabbed him, and he fell out of the court. Then he got up and said I cheated, but the referee had announced that I won. He refused. He wanted to have another private competition with me and bet on five war horses. I didn''t have a war horse, so I didn''t want to bet with him.".


    "What did the people around you do just now?"


    "They want me to gamble with Yani, but after the victory, I can get a war horse, I don''t agree. Lu! Do you want to gamble or not?"


    Zhuo Ma was left with only him and his mother, plus a dilapidated tent. She was a real "proletariat". She was embarrassed to invite Lu Ziming to his house.


    "Bet, why not bet, but if you win, you need two horses, otherwise you won''t bet."

 Chapter 210

    Zhuoma can''t hide it sooner or later. It''s better to earn a little bonus before the opponent pays attention to it. Yani won''t lose the first game if he takes it lightly, but not the second game.


    Although Zhuoma wins in the first round, the next opponents will be stronger and stronger. If Zhuoma wants to win again, it needs luck in addition to strength. Since someone took the initiative to send the horse to the door, why not do this kind of unprofitable business.


    "Lu! Do you agree that Yani and I will play another game? If I lose, I will lose my qualification to enter the next game?"


    "Bet! If you don''t even have the courage to beat him head-on, will you win the second game?"


    Zhuoma scratched her head, clenched her teeth and made up her mind: "Lu! What you said is reasonable. I''ll compete with him again. Anyway, I''ve made money.".


    Zhuoma is really famous. It can be seen from more and more onlookers that he has become a dark horse. No matter whether he can win the final victory or not, his fate has quietly changed with the identity of an able man.


    The casino began to bet again, but this time Zhuoma''s odds turned into 1-2, so it''s still not optimistic about Zhuoma.


    Lu Ziming still gambles that Zhuoma can win. There is no reason. It doesn''t mean that Zhuoma will win. It''s best if she can win. She can''t win. She doesn''t lose. She''s poor and white. Are you afraid of losing?


    Yani, who played again, was arrogant and unwilling, but also more cautious. His first failure was indeed his negligence, but it also made him realize that Zhuoma was not a good opponent.


    Compared with the tension of the first time, Zhuoma has more confidence in the second time. Anyway, he has tried hard and there is no opportunism on the battlefield. This is also the reason why Lu Ziming agreed to let Zhuoma compete again.


    "Boy, let me call you Niang this time."


    "Come on! Your mouth is never as hard as your fist. You can come and try." Zhuoma grabbed the wooden sword and turned around Yani. She was not ready to fight with Yani at close range.


    Different from killing Minotaur, people know more about trade-offs and strategies. The more Zhuoma dare not get close to Yani, Yani pushed Zhuoma into the sideline step by step relying on her body advantage.


    "Look what tricks you have this time!" Yani suddenly jumped up and hit Zhuoma on the chest with his fist. If you can knock Zhuoma down with one punch, the last failure will no longer be a shame, and the glory still belongs to Yani.


    The herdsmen outside the field nervously watched Yani force Zhuoma to the side of the field, and all the people raised it at once. The situation changed a little fast, and it was too late to think. Was it really Yani''s fault last time? Zhuoma seemed to have little strength, and even lost the courage to fight with Yani. I thought I could see a battle of life and death, I didn''t think the battle ended on one side at the beginning.


    Some people began to regret that they became capable at a young age. This does not mean that there are no capable people smaller than Zhuoma, but Zhuoma is the youngest in the warrior trials.


    "I still have no combat experience. I want to fight Yani at a young age. I don''t think much of myself."


    "I think Zhuoma''s courage is commendable. She dared to face a strong opponent like Yani and won without a trace of timidity."


    "Yes, you can become a hero on the grassland after a few years of exercise. I heard that he seems to be a shepherd. Why didn''t you find him before? I have the opportunity to cultivate him."


    When the battle was over, the situation in the field changed. Yani with an angry fist was close to Zhuoma''s chest. Even Yani seemed to see Zhuoma fly out, but the next moment, he didn''t hear the crack of his fist on his chest, and everything didn''t happen.


    Zhuoma disappeared in front of him. At the moment of Yani Leng, Zhuoma appeared behind Yani.


    Outside, he screamed and laughed: "this boy even drilled his crotch, ha ha...".


    In the crowd''s wild laughter, Zhuoma flew up and kicked Yani heavily on the back. The next moment, it was not Zhuoma, but Yani.


    It was another unexpected ending. The laughter outside stopped suddenly. Looking at Zhuoma standing in the field with unspeakable joy, "this boy has won again. Why use ''you''? Is it because he has just won one?"


    "Zhuo Ma wins!" the referee announced loudly in the field.


    Yani, who was knocked out of the stage again, jumped up from the ground and cursed. His veins bulged like a wounded bull. When everyone didn''t notice, he rushed behind Zhuoma and hit Zhuoma fiercely behind her, instantly knocked Zhuoma to the ground, but Yani still didn''t clear his hatred and raised his fist again, Hit Zhuoma on the cheek.


    "Stop!"


    "No!"


    "Stop him!"


    Just then, a strong wind blew outside and a red shadow appeared in front of Yani.


    I don''t know how many people closed their eyes and prayed silently for Zhuoma. If Yani punched Zhuoma in the face, Zhuoma would be disabled even if she didn''t die, but it was too late to stop it.


    Yani''s broken wind punch was filled with hatred. It was this boy who broke his dream of being a warrior. It was this boy who made him unable to lift his head in front of the public. It was him... If you must describe Yani''s mood, it was immortality.


    Being defeated twice by a suckling boy in the field can no longer be described as an insult. Only the mortal enemy will disgrace himself. Don''t think about it. After this game, Yani will completely lose his head in front of his people. The rest of the days will be spent in humiliation and darkness. It''s better to kill him now.


    Yani broke his steel teeth with anger in his eyes. His muscles were as hard as steel. His huge explosive force would destroy everything. The broken wind''s fist fell quickly and hit the grass heavily. Even the grass trembled slightly.


    "Where are the people?"


    "Why is there no one?"


    Yani raised his head in shock and appeared in red in front of him. His exquisite face was angry, "who are you? Why should you stop me? Go to hell!"


    Yani, who had been dazzled by shame and anger, was like an angry bull that didn''t shrink back. He waved his fist and rushed at the woman in red. No one could stop him from killing Zhuoma, not even a woman.


    "Yani, stop, don''t be stupid again..." even Yani''s companions couldn''t see it anymore, rushed up and hugged Yani.


    "Let go of me. I''ll kill the wild seed."


    "Yani, if you do this, you will kill the people. Wake up."


    ��������


    "Shame! Such people deserve to be warriors on the grassland. Why let such people participate in the competition?"


    "This is the man from the camp. Get out and disqualify him from the competition. He is not worthy to be a grassland warrior", all kinds of sarcasm came to his face.

 Chapter 211

    Lu Ziming walked into Zhuoma''s tent for the first time. The dilapidated, low and cold tent is so eye-catching in the camp, but it is not the only one. There are many same tents around. They have a common feature: herdsmen who have lost their livestock. Strictly speaking, they have become tools of others.


    After receiving a bowl of milk tea handed over by Zhuoma''s mother, Lu Ziming asked, "how can you move if you are injured there?" he didn''t think that Yani would kill violently after the defeat. When he went to find Zhuoma, Zhuoma had been sent away. It took him a long time to find Zhuoma''s home. His anda was a wonderful flower.


    Zhuoma lay on the felt, bared her teeth and giggled, "it''s all right. I felt dangerous at that time, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t talk to you now.".


    "You can still laugh. Do you know how dangerous it is to leave your back to the enemy? It''s your life this time, but next time?" Lu Ziming hated iron and didn''t become steel.


    "It''s not all bad, Lu! You know what? Yani''s people sent me two horses, three cows and five sheep. I don''t have to help others herd in the future." Zhuoma flashed an excited light in her eyes. She was already fantasizing about riding her horse, driving her cattle and sheep and grazing freely on the green grass.


    "You bought all these with your life. Do you know what your mother would do if you died?"


    "Don''t you still have you? You are my anda."


    Zhuoma''s brain is stupid. She even expects Lu Ziming to visit his mother. She is still planning to leave the grassland. Do you want to stay in the grassland?


    "Well, take a break first. I''ll find you some fortified meat. I''m afraid you won''t be able to participate in the competition tomorrow. Fortified meat has the effect of quickly repairing the body. Lu Ziming still expects Zhuoma to go further. Now he is tied with him.


    In a spacious tent, on the middle of the charcoal fire was a roasted leg of lamb, and the bright grease dripping from the leg of Lamb on the red charcoal made a "squeak" sound.


    The six people sitting around the charcoal fire stared at one of the women in red with different expressions and said, "wendonna, what''s the matter with Zhuoma? You''ve been with him the longest. Why haven''t you heard that he''s also an able man".


    Wendonna is fiddling with a fruit in her hand. If Lu Ziming sees it, he will be surprised why the colorful fruit is in wendonna''s hand.


    "I''m also surprised that there are several capable people in the camp who can be counted with their eyes closed". Capable people can definitely be called national level animal protection. One more capable person in the camp will be more powerful in negotiating with other camps. Capable people can be said to exist in the camp. Zhuoma can''t not know. Why should he hide it? Is there any secret he doesn''t want others to know.


    "I asked Zhuoma how his ability came from. You can''t guess what he said. He said it was given to him by the eternal life. Funny, I found that Zhuoma was mysterious all day. The children who used to herd with him didn''t know what he was doing, and suddenly came out when they saw him. Zhuoma was able to become an able man, and we were very happy about it He can come to us, but he took part in the warrior trial first. Isn''t it strange? "


    "What is that Han man doing recently?"


    "I didn''t notice, but looking at today''s situation, Zhuoma seems to know him, and their relationship seems to be good."


    A strong man sitting by the charcoal fire cut a piece of mutton from the leg of the lamb, put it in his mouth and chewed it carefully: "The Han man was ignored by us. Now I think there are many strange things. I won''t say anything else. When I found him in the valley at that time, he was unusually calm and didn''t match his age. Now I think of it, there was no fear and horror in his eyes. When he saw us, he was also on guard against superfluous panic. Do you think so?".


    "I was also at the scene at that time. The Han man was well dressed and had nothing to do with the refugees and separated people. He said he was lost. I don''t think he was lost. I just don''t understand how he could walk so far with one leg and just appear there."


    "I think Zhuoma''s affair has something to do with the Han man. Don''t you think it''s strange? We took him to the camp. He didn''t panic or fear. He didn''t even see anyone these days. What did he want to do?"


    "Su Liqing, isn''t that Han Chinese a spy? How do I feel like someone sent by a poodle?"


    "Nonsense?" Su Liqing took up a bowl of horse milk wine and drank it all. "Why does the poodle send a Han man? He hates the Han people the most. Even if he wants to send someone, wouldn''t it be better to send a Mongol?"


    "You''re right. Let''s not be paranoid here. Let wendonna have more contact with the Han man, send something to Zhuoma and move Zhuoma''s family to us."


    "Sanar, Zhuoma is the shepherd''s baby of daltai. Is it inappropriate for us to do so?"


    "The fart is not right. When did dartai care about Zhuoma? If wendonna didn''t help him sometimes, he might starve to death. Let''s do it. See who dares to fart."


    In another dark tent full of animal skins and animal skulls, under the dim candlelight, a face like an adult orange peel looked at a person in the shadow and said, "Sir, everything has been done. The seltan has been killed by the wolf king. Now there is no stronger person in the camp than you except Bala".


    No sound of any waves came from the shadow population: "you did a good job. When the event succeeds, you will be the shaman on the whole grassland. Have you made clear about the holy mountain? Where is the holy mountain, how to enter the holy mountain, and whether the holy sword really exists?"


    "My Lord, the story of the holy mountain has been handed down by word of mouth on the grassland for thousands of years. The holy mountain is saiying mountain. No one has ever walked out of the holy mountain alive. Some people have gone in before, but they haven''t come out. One person escaped by chance, but he is crazy. No one knows what happened inside. The key to enter the holy mountain is in Taiji''s hand. As for whether the holy sword really exists or not Yes, I really don''t know! "


    "Well, since you don''t know, please arrange it for me. I''ll send someone into the holy mountain to see who is catching gods and ghosts." the shadow man''s voice is like a ghost floating out of the Abyss: "what do I want? Are you ready?"


    "Ready, it''s more and more difficult to collect these things now. Even if I say they are soul stones, the herdsmen are unwilling to hand them over. I guess they heard something?"


    The shadow man took a leather bag from the old man, opened it, and then hit it on the old man''s head. "You dare to fool me with a stone. Do you think I dare not kill you?"

 Chapter 212

    It was late at night, dark clouds covered the sky, darkness covered the grassland, a little bonfire lit up the sky in the distance, but there was no spark near. It was dark. Here was the civilian cave of the camp.


    A dark shadow appeared beside the dilapidated tent and stood for a long time. It seemed to be looking for something. He muttered, "why is it missing? It''s still here during the day. Is it a ghost again?".


    A young voice trembled and said, "are you a man or a ghost? Do you want to take me away?".


    Hearing someone talking, the shadow remembered and asked, "do you know where Zhuoma''s family has gone?"


    An old voice answered in Chinese, "you are the Han man Zhuoma said. In the afternoon, someone took Zhuoma''s family to the middle of the camp. Go there and find him.".


    The black shadow man is Lu Ziming. He can''t ride much faster than walking. He rushed to the last settlement and managed to kill four zombies. He hurried back and found that it was dark and couldn''t find Zhuoma''s home.


    The camp is divided into the front, middle and rear areas. The front area is where cattle and sheep are placed. In the rear area, poor shepherds live. People with sheep and power live in the middle of the camp. There is a symbol of identity and power. The closer it is to the Taiji tent, the more it is a symbol of identity.


    "Old man, do you know who picked up Zhuoma''s family?"


    "It was wendonna who picked up the Zhuoma family."


    I don''t know who wendona is in the old man''s mouth. The language pronunciation is different in many cases, just as Zhuoma calls Lu Ziming "road". As long as Zhuoma has no accident, she can be found in the camp.


    Fortunately, the camp is not big, and most of the herdsmen in the camp understand Chinese. After Lu Ziming said Zhuoma''s name with a twist while making gestures, he finally found the newly moved Zhuoma family in the middle of the camp.


    Zhuoma''s mother only met once. Maybe Zhuoma said something to her mother. Seeing Lu Ziming, she immediately welcomed him into the tent.


    The tent is bigger and newer than where Zhuoma used to live. It is also the first gift Zhuoma received after she became a superman. In addition to Zhuoma lying on the felt, there was a woman sitting next to her in the tent. Lu Ziming had seen this woman twice. She was the woman who brought herself to the camp. She didn''t know her name.


    Lu Ziming was surprised by the appearance of the woman. Thinking of Zhuoma''s move, he guessed that the woman''s name was probably wendonna.


    Wendonna looked at Lu Ziming who came in from outside. She had no superfluous reaction. She still said coldly on her face: "road! How are you doing in the camp these days? Why don''t you come to us? Don''t you want to go home?".


    Lu Ziming pretended to be surprised and said, "why? You want to send me back. I''m not familiar here. I''ve long wanted to go home.".


    The camp has just finished the summer Lake Festival, and now a warrior trial is being held. Wendonna asks herself if she wants to go home. It''s obviously tempting. If she can''t see this, he doesn''t have to go out of the grassland. Maybe it''s better to stay here.


    "Why didn''t I see where you went today?"


    Is this an interrogation? Are you their prisoner? Lu Ziming felt disgusted and said coldly, "hang around in the camp and ride out. Even if you go back, you should learn to ride first.".


    Wendonna didn''t ask again. Maybe she also felt that Lu Ziming was rejecting her. Turning around and lying Zhuoma said, "you have a good rest. Don''t participate in the competition tomorrow. Take good care of your body. I''ll go back first.".


    Lu Ziming watched wendonna leave. Their eyes collided and separated in an instant. It seemed that nothing had happened.


    Zhuoma lying on the ground looked at Lu Ziming and said, "wendonna is my forehead. She has always taken good care of me. She is very nice. There must be some misunderstanding between you.".


    Misunderstanding! The difference between them is eighteen thousand miles. They didn''t know each other before and won''t know each other in the future. What misunderstanding can there be. In the final analysis, I was wary of myself. I was afraid that seltan''s killing of the wolf king would be exposed. Do I care about it very much? I didn''t admit it at the beginning, and I won''t admit it in the future.


    "Don''t think about it. Eat this fortified meat and try to compete tomorrow." Lu Ziming didn''t understand what wendonna and Zhuoma said when they left.


    "Lu! Do you think I can take part in tomorrow''s game like this?"


    "So no, don''t you want to be a warrior on the grassland? You''ve seen warriors lying in hospital beds, only standing warriors, no lying heroes. No matter what the result of tomorrow''s game is, as long as you work hard, there will be no regrets in life, you know?"


    Zhuoma didn''t understand, but she knew that Lu Ziming was good to herself. She nodded and said, "I''ll stick to it. As long as I stick to it, I won''t regret it.".


    "Have a good rest. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "Lu! Stay here and we''ll sleep together."


    Lu Ziming smiled. He was not used to everyone sleeping together, especially Zhuoma''s mother in the room. Even if it rained, he would rather sleep in the stable for a night, at least not worry about a zombie attack.


    Out of the tent, I saw that the sky was still dark and there was no light. I was afraid it would rain. I really wanted to sleep in the stable.


    Before taking a few steps, the big bean raindrops fell from the dark sky. "It''s really Tamar''s crow mouth. It''s best to have a whole day. Zhuoma can have more leisure tomorrow". While cursing God, he was happy to delay time and ran wildly in the direction of the stable with unknown mood. Even if I slept beside the dead people, I would care about the smell in the stable. The key is that it is quiet and can practice at ease.


    Sitting on the haystack of the horse shed, listening to the "ticking" sound of the rain on the shed, I remembered the "ticking" sound of the war horses. The noisy camp immediately quieted down, and more people moved to the "battlefield" and hid in the brightly lit tent to get drunk.


    A flash of lightning flashed across the sky and lit up the dark night sky. A young man rushed into the stable with his head covered in the rain. He glanced imperceptibly at the people sitting on the haystack, as if he had found something subconsciously: "horse thief!"


    The crowd shouted something. In a flash, they had rushed to the people on the haystack, kicked them on the chest, followed by another foot, and their fists fell like rain. The people on the haystack curled up together and shouted "help".


    The man beat for a while and looked blandly at the humanity on the ground: "you are Chinese! Who brought you here and what are you doing here". This time, the man said Sinicization.


    The people on the ground seemed to understand and said loudly, "I was brought by wendonna. Why did you hit me?"

 Chapter 213

    "It''s you! I misunderstood. I thought I found a horse thief. I''m sorry! Why do you sleep here? Don''t you have a place to sleep?"


    It was Lu Ziming who was beaten on the ground. He lowered his head as if he had done something wrong. Maybe he pretended to be extremely afraid at this time, but he didn''t and couldn''t pretend to come out. He calmly said, "I can''t find a place to sleep. It''s quiet here. I like to sleep here.".


    The man laughed: "you Han people are so weak that you only deserve to sleep in a horse shed". Then he laughed and disappeared into the rain and fog.


    "Bah", Lu Ziming spat a mouthful of blood foam. When wendonna passed by, he noticed a fierce look in her eyes, which made him more cautious.


    When the man appeared at the barn door, he realized that someone wanted to test himself, and it was wendonna''s company. You can choose to resist. The strength of that man is not high. You can subdue him before he takes action, but what will happen in the future? I can''t tell if I appear in the valley. If I find out that I killed the wolf king again, I''m afraid I''ll come after him.


    He just wants to leave here as soon as possible. The people and things here are just passing by. Too much souvenir will only increase the pain.


    Wendonna''s temptation is nothing more than to prove whether she is capable. Fortunately, her energy in her body is almost exhausted, even if she wants to test it, she can''t test it.


    He still didn''t need to understand why wendonna and her family were entangled in killing the wolf king. He would leave sooner or later. A Han man''s words may not be as effective as Zhuoma''s words. Would he spread them around foolishly?


    Lu Ziming didn''t know that Zhuoma was going through a life and death test just when he couldn''t find the answer.


    Zhuoma''s physique is already in the second-order peak state. According to Lu Ziming''s speculation, it will soon reach the third-order. Lu Ziming forgot that Zhuoma ate a lot of dark meat during this period, and with more than 20 grams of fortified meat obtained from zombies, Zhuoma just reached the critical point of third-order physique.


    Lu Ziming only thought that strengthening meat could help Zhuoma recover quickly, but he forgot Zhuoma''s second-order peak physique. From second-order to third-order, the cells in the body have to undergo a process of compression and expansion again and again. Even a normal person may not be able to stand it, not to mention the injured Zhuoma.


    Zhuoma had a fever, cold sweat on her head, and her whole body was red like a cooked shrimp. Zhuoma''s mother was at a loss. In a hurry, she asked wendonna for help.


    "What''s the matter? When I left, wasn''t Zhuoma all right?" wendonna went straight to Zhuoma and touched Zhuoma''s hot head. She can also be half the master in this tent.


    This problem is too difficult for Zhuoma''s mother. It happened just one day after she had a good life. It made Zhuoma''s mother completely believe that she is a sinner and should stay in a dark and humid tent. Otherwise, why should she punish her son in her long life.


    "I don''t know! Wendonna, save Zhuoma!"


    Medicine is more expensive than gold in the end of the world. No matter whether you can find antipyretic medicine in the camp, even if there is, others will not be willing to take it out to save a shepherd.


    "First use water to cool Zhuoma. I''ll find a way."


    Zhuoma lying on the ground may have been confused and kept saying, "if I want to be a real warrior, only a strong heart is really strong, anda! I won''t let you down".


    Zhuoma''s mother wiped Zhuoma''s body with water to cool down. She heard Zhuoma''s nonsense: "wendonna, this child wants to be a grassland warrior. For a long time, you have to punish. Why don''t you punish me, an old woman? Zhuoma is innocent...".


    Wendonna sighed, stroked Zhuoma''s hot forehead and said, "live, you must live! Zhuoma, do you hear me?"


    She knew Zhuoma''s stubborn character very well. The child was going crazy to become a warrior. But who can blame all this? The cruel reality is that the sudden virus has broken the original order. Under the cruel new order, a new hierarchy is gradually taking shape. The rulers are still high, the fart people are still struggling at the bottom, and the capable people who have sprung up are changing their status. In fact, nothing can be changed.


    The so-called warrior trials are not as simple as they seem. No one knows whether the legendary holy sword really exists. The virus has not only changed human beings, but also changed other animals, such as war horses. The threat of hot weapons is weakening. Some people are ready to move. They hope to expand their influence through the opportunity of warrior trials. Some camps have chosen cooperation, some camps have adopted bloody annexation, and a new storm is brewing.


    Zhuoma, struggling at the bottom, knows better than anyone what a capable person means, and only Lu Ziming can understand him.


    "Is wendonna there? Come out?"


    Wendonna walked out of the tent and stood in the rain. A young man stood opposite and whispered in her ear, "I tried just now. It''s a waste. I can''t even stop my fist. Are we too careful?".


    Wendonna frowned slightly and looked up at the lightning in the sky. The rain hit her white and delicate face, and a wisp of wet green silk stuck to the bright red lips, "It''s better to be careful. Dartai can''t help jumping out. Taiji''s attitude is changing. If Bala wins the title of the first warrior, I''m afraid it will bring a bloodbath to the camp.".


    She is not sensational. Taiji is old. Originally, the successor would compete between seltan and daltai, but now the situation has reversed. The victory of dartai means that the foreign policy of the camp will change from moderation to deforestation, which wendonna and others don''t want to see.


    "Wendonna, why do you have to find out who killed the wolf king? Is it bad now?"


    It was said that seltan killed the wolf king just to obtain the rule of the camp. Who knows, Taiji had to go back on his word and the plan had to be changed. If the wolf king is really killed by seltan, it''s over, but it''s not so simple to kill the wolf king.


    Wendonna is very contradictory. She hopes that the wolf king was killed by seltan and another person. Of course, Lu Ziming, a Han, does not have to admit that someone needs to stand up against dartai.


    "Let''s go and talk to Su Liqing and them?"


    "Ka!"


    Just after wendonna took a few steps, a bolt of lightning fell from the sky behind her, which immediately illuminated the whole camp as if it were day. Wendonna and the young man were temporarily blind, with a buzzing sound in their ears. The whole person seemed to be beaten and stood there.


    A long time later, a sad cry came from behind wendonna. She looked back blankly. The tent behind her lit a big fire. Zhuoma''s mother rushed out of the burning tent with Zhuoma, knelt in the rain, raised her hands above her head, and confessed to the sky. Zhuoma on the ground was scorched black in front of her.

 Chapter 214

    "What''s going on!" wendonna''s mind went blank.


    She was stunned and walked forward with heavy steps step by step. The sky burning fire reflected on her pale face. The heat wave swept over and disturbed her mood. Her eyes were full of confusion and fear.


    "Zhuoma? What''s the matter with you?"


    It seemed that the charred body on the ground was still steaming, and Zhuoma''s mother''s confession echoed around. The cold rain had already soaked her body.


    The shrill voice, the dazed eyes, and the flame beating over the burning tent at this moment all seem so strange.


    The rain hit me, but I didn''t know it. The seemingly lifeless body in my hand kept steaming. Everything seemed to solidify, and tears were mixed with rain. The crowd rushing out of the surrounding tents stared at the two people kneeling on the ground. No one spoke or came up to help. Their hearts were also full of fear of heaven.


    I was struck by thunder just one day after I moved here. Is there anything more strange than this? Their hearts are nothing but shock and fear. Perhaps at this moment, they sympathized with the Zhuoma family. Their fear of heaven made them dare not make a sound for fear of bad luck.


    When the young man came to wendonna, he also didn''t know what to say, but indifferently took off his robe and put it on the blackened body.


    Suddenly, the remaining light from the corner of the young man''s eyes swept the body''s blackened arm. He didn''t know whether it was his own illusion or whether the body really moved. He subconsciously grabbed the blackened arm, and his hoarse voice was frightened: "he''s still alive, he''s not dead!"


    People hit by lightning can still live, which is similar to seeing aliens, "what are you talking about?"


    "He''s not dead yet, you see! His hand is broken and his heart beats," the young man felt on the charred body and finally said firmly.


    Wendonna seemed to see something incredible. A glimmer of light flashed in her creepy eyes, "come on! Take him to the tent. Go find Su Liqing and them. Come on!"


    "Son! You can''t die. Eji won''t live if you die." hearing the young man say that his son is not dead, he grabbed Zhuoma into his arms. He found that Zhuoma''s mouth opened and her voice was extremely weak. He didn''t know what he was saying: "son, what are you talking about?"


    After a while, wendonna met Su Liqing on the road. As she walked, she briefly described what had just happened: "Zhuoma''s body has undergone some changes, probably because the energy body has reached the energy node, and because the body has just been injured and can''t support the high fever. Just now, a lightning hit his tent. It may have been hit by lightning, but the child is so big that he didn''t die. It may have something to do with his ability. We must save him.".


    Energy node is the critical point in Lu Ziming''s mouth. Energy body is physique. It has different statements, but the meaning is the same.


    In wendonna''s opinion, Zhuoma should have caused some changes in her body after her injury, which led to the improvement of energy nodes. Running around in Zhuoma''s injured body led to physical discomfort, and the performance situation was high fever. As for why she was hit by lightning and didn''t die, she had to ask changshengtian, but Zhuoma was not much different from death, It''s hard to say whether we can survive.


    Wendona is powerless to save Zhuoma. She finally asked Su Liqing to ask for some anti-inflammatory drugs from Taiji, which are still overdue. In the end of the world without medical conditions, whether she can save Zhuoma really depends on God''s will. Wendona really tried her best.


    "This baby''s life is really hard. He won''t die if he is struck by thunder. It seems that there must be a blessing if he doesn''t die."


    "Don''t be sarcastic. Now go out and be struck by thunder to see if you can die."


    "Wendonna, why are you so excited? He''s not your brother."


    "Shut up! Are you not disorderly enough now? We have tried our best. Whether the child will die depends on his nature." the man paused and said, "SAITI, although you have tested the Han man, you can''t take it lightly. Keep an eye on him for me. If there is any change, kill him.".


    "Why me again," SAITI muttered.


    The talking man glared at Sai Yiti and continued: "Sanar, keep your eyes on dartai. He has a close relationship with Taiji in various camps these days and may take action. Wendonna, you pay attention to the people in the camp. I always feel something wrong. Seltan met the wolf king on the way. You must find out. Other people don''t leave the camp these days until the trial is over." ��


    "Su Liqing, didn''t you find out seltan''s death? Did you find anything?"


    "Saiertan''s death is strange. I''m dissatisfied with you. Sanar and I went to the scene to check. It''s supposed that wolves shouldn''t appear in this area, but they did. And the Han man didn''t appear in the right place. I doubt that the whole thing is related to the trial. Maybe he came for the holy sword?"


    "You mean someone murdered seltan?"


    "It''s possible. Don''t act rashly. There is no evidence yet. The biggest suspect is dartai!"


    The biggest beneficiary of the whole thing is dartai. Once seltan dies, no one can suppress Bala, and Bala is dartai''s man. It happened on the eve of the start of the trial. People have to think of dartai, but who can command the wolf king is confusing, and Su Liqing is just guessing.


    "Why stare at the Han man? Is it because he appeared there?"


    "Don''t you understand? Seltan can''t kill three wild wolves at the same time. Although Taiji has admitted this, it''s for the whole camp. Saiying mountain is the holy mountain. The Han appeared not far from the holy mountain. I have to guess that he came for the holy sword. If so, this man would be terrible."


    "Saiying mountain and holy mountain, you mean that is the place where the holy sword is hidden". Holy mountain is just a legend. Many people don''t know where the holy mountain is, and Su Liqing just heard about it.


    "Then the Han can''t stay. I''ll kill him!"


    "Slow down! This is not the time. Maybe I made a mistake. It''s not too late to kill him when his fox tail shows up."


    "But you said...?"


    The man who spoke waved his hand and said, "these are guesses. If the Han man can really kill three wild wolves, his strength is not what you can deal with. If not, it''s no use killing him. Instead, it''s easy to make people doubt. You''d better wait first.".

 Chapter 215

    It''s a bad feeling to be watched by others. I don''t know why they are tangled in this matter. They are just a passer-by and have kept a low profile, but they still don''t let go of themselves. Do they really want to force themselves to leave in advance?


    It''s still raining. It''s been raining all night. There''s no sign of stopping. It seems that today''s trial can''t be held as scheduled.


    The air in the rain is very fresh. On the uncontaminated grassland, the air looks at the fragrance of green grass. Without the noise of the morning sun, the whistle and the noisy cry, we can only hear the sound of the war horse chewing in the trough. Everything looks so calm and serene.


    It''s like going back to the mountain village. The same green and the same air make everyone''s pores stretch out.


    The raindrops hit the stable, gathered into a silver white silk thread and fell, forming a huge rain curtain, hung at the door of the stable, walked out of the stable, took a deep breath of fresh air and exhaled the turbid gas in the body.


    "How''s Zhuoma?" Lu Ziming hesitated. He felt that he was too close to Zhuoma, which caused a misunderstanding for wendonna. Last night''s event may be both a test and a warning, "let''s see first".


    He walked around the camp and found that he seemed to have nothing to do. On a rainy day, the people in the camp hid in the tent and didn''t know what to do. There was no shadow around. Everything stopped.


    Unknowingly, I walked to the middle of the camp and suddenly thought, why should I be careful? The more this is, the more people doubt it. It''s better to do what you want, go your own way and let others say.


    "Do you remember wrong again?" standing beside a pile of charred ruins, he felt as if he were sleepwalking. Everything became unreal. Yesterday''s tent disappeared, leaving only a pile of ruins. Last night was like this, and now it is like this. Is it because I remember wrong? I won''t go to hell.


    He grabbed a water boy, pointed to the ruins and said, "there was a tent here yesterday. Why did it disappear?"


    The child blinked at the people in front of him, as if he were observing the legendary aliens. He croaked a lot of words he didn''t understand and made exaggerated gestures, as if he was in a hurry to tell him something. Obviously, these were in vain.


    "Whatever, ask someone?"


    The poorer the more generous, the richer the more stingy, in fact, this sentence is not all wrong. Only when you have money are you afraid of others to steal. Thieves who have no tiles at home are unwilling to come. Lu Ziming put his head into a tent and immediately attracted a burst of chickens and dogs to jump over the wall. For fear that the male owner of the thief would scream whether it was his wife or not, he grabbed a knife and rushed out to fight with Lu Ziming.


    "Stop! I''m a passer-by." in order to show his innocence, he raised his hand and surrendered to the host.


    "You are Han!"


    Shit! Why does every Mongolian say this when he sees himself? Doesn''t it mean that fifty-six nationalities are one family? Why don''t you feel at home?


    In order to show respect for the host and transfer his reckless behavior, he shook hands with the male host and said, "yes, I just want to ask how the tent next to you turned into ruins. I came here yesterday and whether I moved again".


    He knows that herdsmen like to move around, but this speed is still a little fast, which is difficult to accept for a while.


    "You mean the family that just moved in yesterday, hi!" the host said strangely, "I was struck by thunder!"


    Thunderstruck! The male host''s thinking jump is too strong. He obviously didn''t keep up, "what was struck by thunder!"


    "Do evil! I don''t know if it has made changshengtian angry. Isn''t it good to stay in the back camp? It''s not good. I was struck by thunder..."


    What a mess. Only a few people in the world are struck by thunder a year. How can there be such a coincidence? "Uncle, what''s going on? Where is their family now?"


    The male host was obviously very excited. It was difficult to know whether he was afraid or excited. After talking for a long time, Lu Ziming came to understand. The male host didn''t know the specific things. He spread false rumors. In short, he despised the fact that Zhuoma hen changed into Phoenix. He thought fart people should have the consciousness of fart people and should not be crowded into the upper class society. Is there no accident?


    Although I didn''t know what the man was thinking, it was clear that the Zhuoma family was in trouble, and wendonna took the Zhuoma family away.


    Next, Lu Ziming found himself in an awkward situation. He managed to cultivate a Zhuoma. In the twinkling of an eye, he didn''t know life or death. What''s more, the relationship between herself and wendonna is still tangled. The more he didn''t want to have anything to do with wendonna, the more things came to the door, what should he do?


    Find Zhuoma? I''m sure I''ll meet wendonna and them. It''s too late to hide. Isn''t it delivered to the door by myself?


    Lu Ziming clenched his teeth: "anyway, go and see Zhuoma first. Anyway, they are anda and can''t be ruthless.".


    Wendona''s residence is not difficult to find. Not far from Taiji tent, there are four tents connected together. There are not many such tents in the camp.


    Lu Ziming found that his appearance seemed to be expected by them. He didn''t even ask. He was directly taken into a small tent. There were two people in it, one was Zhuoma''s mother and the other was Zhuoma who was still in a coma.


    Looking at Zhuoma, who was a little black on the ground, he asked a question that was not a problem: "how is he now?".


    "Won''t you see it yourself?"


    I''m not a doctor, can you see? It seems that he hasn''t died yet. Don''t think about it. If he died, he wouldn''t put it here. Touch Zhuoma''s forehead. It''s a little hot and breathing, but it''s very weak. There''s a heartbeat and pulse. At least some vital features are still there. Lu Ziming can be sure of this.


    But what can happen? Now it''s completely laissez faire. There''s no doctor or potion. I don''t even know if I can survive. It''s almost like doing human experiments. It''s cruel, but there''s nothing I can do.


    Lu Ziming often saw this situation in Yang Jiaji. It was clear that the wounded''s legs could be saved, but no one could help. In the end, a pig butcher sawed the wounded''s legs. This is the cruel reality of the end of the world.


    "You don''t want to say anything?"


    "Shit! What can I say at this time? Is she out of her mind?" Lu Ziming looked up at wendonna standing next to her. The woman looked down at herself and wanted to put pressure on herself?


    "Don''t you have any medicine or doctors? He''s an able man. You treat him like this. Don''t you herdsmen say you''re honest, frank and kind all day? Why don''t I see it at all now?" he was not objective at all.

 Chapter 216

    "Do you Han people have sharp teeth and sharp mouths like you?"


    "I''m telling the truth. Dare you deny it?"


    "In that case, just stay here with Zhuoma. Let me see how you Han people treat their friends."


    "Cheated!" and she dug her own pit and buried herself. Unexpectedly, the woman was so cunning that she trapped herself here with Zhuoma. I can''t say no. this woman is eager to preach that the Han people are shameless villains and can only talk.


    Despicable, shameless, cunning


    "Do you think I won''t stay by him? We are anda. His business is mine. If you don''t say I will do it."


    Wendonna''s Silkworm eyebrow gently picked up and said, "I''ll watch it outside. I hope you keep your word and don''t let a woman look flat.".


    Lu Ziming knows he can''t go there, but think about it, he doesn''t seem to have anywhere to go. It''s better to live here for a while. Anyway, they won''t deal with themselves on their own territory.


    It seems that he really has nothing to do except talking to the unconscious Zhuoma.


    In order to pass the boring time, Lu Ziming talked about her heart with the comatose Zhuoma, starting with her childhood, then going to primary school, middle school and high school, and finally talking about the outbreak of the virus, hoping to wake up the comatose Zhuoma.


    Of course, in order to prevent someone from eavesdropping on his "dialogue", he deliberately added and deleted some important information, mostly listening and seeing, and even added a little imagination. He rarely has anything to do with his own experience, and he doesn''t know whether they can hear it.


    Zhuoma seems to be struggling on the line of life and death. To be exact, no one can help him now and doesn''t know how to help him. Zhuoma''s mother doesn''t know where to get some herbs, which exudes a strong smell of grass roots. Lu Ziming naturally can''t stop Zhuoma''s mother from pouring it down to Zhuoma, so she can only pray that it''s not an intestinal poison.


    Lu Ziming finally saw the seven grassland eagles that Zhuoma worshipped. Of course, one of them is dead. Now it should be the six grassland eagles.


    He was "invited" by wendonna to eat in the tent. There were six people sitting in the tent: four men and two women. They wanted to interrogate prisoners and put Lu Ziming in the position opposite them.


    "Tell me again about meeting seltan in the valley that day?"


    I knew they would ask the same question. Fortunately, I covered up the story with fainting at that time. Otherwise, lying is easy to forget what I said before.


    Lu Ziming lowered his head and shoved beef and mutton into his mouth. This is also a "simple version" of fortified meat. He is already a third-order strong man. He may break through the fourth order at any time. It''s good to eat more dark meat.


    "Haven''t I already told you? It was dark and raining at that time. I saw a dark figure fighting with several other dark figures. I fainted when I was frightened, and then I saw you."


    "You lie! Why don''t wolves attack you? Don''t you know how to run?"


    "Didn''t I say that? I was scared and fainted. As for why the wolf didn''t attack me, I have to ask the wolf. Maybe the wolf felt that I was thin and didn''t eat my head!"


    "Cunning! Han people are very cunning. If you don''t tell the truth, you''ll never want to go out of the grassland!"


    There''s nothing new at all. I think it''s too high to scare myself.


    Lu Ziming immediately pretended to panic and said, "what I said is true. Why don''t you believe it? I will only waste food here. You won''t raise a waste man.".


    A young man sitting at the end: "it''s our business to raise a waste man or not. Anyway, you can''t eat much, even if you have an extra dog!"


    "You''re a little hurtful," Lu Ziming said, looking at SAITI who attacked himself last night. "You and I have no enemies in the past and recently, and I''m just lost. Aren''t you Mongols very hospitable? Just think I''m visiting. If one day you want to go to the south, I may be able to entertain you as well.".


    The seats of grassland six Eagles should be arranged in order of strength, otherwise wendonna, who is not old, will not sit in the third place. Seeing the young man who attacked him last night sitting at the end, the dead seltan should be the strongest. Lu Ziming can roughly infer the strength of each of them.


    "Lu! Do you know why we doubt you? Because you are very calm", wendonna''s men consciously grabbed the whip on the table, as if to prevent Lu Ziming from suddenly exploding: "do you have the calmness that ordinary people shouldn''t have, and do you want me to continue?"


    Lu Ziming shrugged his shoulders. The six people across from him suddenly became nervous, but then he shook his neck and said, "with this, you doubt me. That''s right! I''m calm. If I don''t calm down, I would have been eaten by those mutant creatures. Can I live to this day?"


    The one who can survive the last turmoil has not experienced all kinds of hardships. Even the children of Yang Jiaji won''t scream when they see the zombie, let alone an adult.


    "You''re right. How can you explain this thing?" Su Liqing picked up a cloth bag from her side and put it on several cases. When she opened it, there was a wooden sword that had been broken into several sections. "You can''t say it''s not yours.".


    Lu Ziming was dizzy. It was obvious that this matter could not be denied. Zhuoma had the same wooden sword in her hand and another in her backpack.


    "It''s mine. What does that mean? Do you think a wooden sword can kill a wolf?"


    "Ha ha! You said that. We have nothing to say."


    Their own social experience is obviously not as good as that of several people across the street. They suddenly brought themselves into the ditch. Lu Ziming, who found the mistake, immediately argued: "I just follow your words. Believe it or not, I can''t help it. Anyway, I didn''t kill the wolf.".


    Several people on the other side exchanged their eyes, "we don''t want you to admit killing the wolf king today, we want to ask you for help?"


    "What can I do for you?" Lu Ziming answered subconsciously.


    Several people looked at each other and smiled. Lu Ziming suddenly found himself inadvertently admitting that he had killed the wolf king. If he really didn''t kill the wolf king, he should refute, rather than choose acquiescence. Fighting with these old foxes and female foxes was just uncomfortable. The more he said, the more he made mistakes, and his attention was focused on their actions, The reaction obviously didn''t keep up with their thinking.


    "I want you to help us kill someone. When we''re finished, we''ll send you out of here immediately. How about it?"


    I''ve been fooled once and can''t be fooled again. "I''m sorry! I won''t participate in the affairs between you. I just want to leave here. Whether you believe it or not, I have no intention to come here.".


    When he stood up and passed the young man who attacked him, he stopped and said in a mocking tone, "you punched me and kicked me three feet. We''ll settle the account slowly.".

 Chapter 217

    "Lu! You don''t want to get involved. It''s up to you. As long as we publish the people who really killed the wolf king, you can''t stay out of it?"


    "Is this a threat?" it''s a big deal. I''m not afraid of things. I want to scare people and dream! Lu Ziming quickly analyzed it and said with a sneer, "you should lose the most in this matter. As I said, I won''t admit killing the wolf king. As long as I don''t admit it, do you think Taiji will admit it?"


    He knows something about the camp from Zhuoma. It''s unreasonable for him to hand over the honor of killing the wolf king. They will, and neither will Taiji. Otherwise, he won''t immediately recognize seltan''s killing the wolf king.


    "Lu! We have no malice towards you. Seltan''s death is not clear. We hope you can help us find the murderer..."


    "Stop talking", Lu Ziming stood up. Now there is no need to hide: "when I don''t exist, when Zhuoma wakes up, I''ll leave here immediately, and there will be no chance to meet again." then he went out of the tent and came to Zhuoma.


    After Lu Ziming disappeared, the most depressed person was SAITI at the end of the seat. What''s the matter! How can you blame yourself? Saiyiti is very unjust. He is more unjust than Dou E. they don''t know each other. If no one instructs, there will be no intersection at all.


    But saiyiti had no place to reason, and Lu Ziming wouldn''t listen.


    Lu Ziming confirmed the killing of the wolf king. Although he didn''t admit it in the end, it was no longer important.


    Su Liqing can''t say what mood he is now. If he knows how to prove it, it''s obviously not necessary to overthrow the recognized saiertan killing the wolf king. Moreover, the parties themselves don''t admit it. Now there is a man even stronger than saiertan out of thin air. It is uncertain whether he is an enemy or a friend. Although Lu Ziming keeps saying that he is lost and wants to leave the grassland, is Lu Ziming really lost?


    It is always a mystery what his purpose is if he is lost thousands of miles into the grassland.


    "What do you think of this matter? This man has always been very strange. I''m a little worried?"


    Sanar, who was in the second place, said, "maybe we thought too much. When he was in the valley, he had a chance to kill the three of us, but he didn''t do it. I don''t doubt that he had a purpose. If it was really aimed at us, he should have done it at the beginning. That''s reasonable..."


    "Maybe he was injured at that time?" said a middle-aged man sitting in the fourth seat.


    "I''ve thought about this, but later things don''t make sense. What''s his purpose? If he really killed seltan, he shouldn''t stay there. In the camp, he seems to only associate with Zhuoma and didn''t find him in contact with others. It''s more difficult to understand if he came for the holy sword. He is not Mongolian and is not qualified to enter the holy mountain. Even if he gets the holy sword alone, he can''t leave the grassland. These obviously don''t accord with logic. "


    "Maybe there''s something we don''t know?" the middle-aged man continued.


    "It''s possible! But it''s unreasonable. Who sent him, why sent a Han man, and whether there are others. From the past two days, he has been guarding Zhuoma and there are no suspicious signs. Maybe it''s really a coincidence."


    They broke their heads and couldn''t imagine why Lu Ziming appeared here. Even Lu Ziming wanted to know, let alone them.


    The rain has been drizzling for three days. Zhuoma''s condition has not improved, but there is no sign of aggravation. Due to the rain, the trial had to be temporarily terminated. Everyone was anxiously waiting for the rain to stop, because it was time to enter the holy mountain immediately.


    Whether it rains or not has nothing to do with Lu Ziming. What he cares about now is whether Zhuoma can survive.


    It may be because of the lack of medical conditions. Lu Ziming doesn''t know the extent of Zhuoma''s illness. Zhuoma doesn''t have the emergency medical knowledge he learned in the last world. What''s worse, if Zhuoma has been unconscious, she will not be able to leave the grassland.


    Lu Ziming is anxious. Some people are even more anxious than him. Six eagles on the grassland are some of them. Although they don''t have much hope in this trial, they still have a chance to enter the holy mountain. However, it is rumored that due to the rain, the trials that could not be held normally became the selection of warriors from various camps to enter the holy mountain together. If so, it will be difficult for the camp quota to fall on them. Of course, some people are happy with the result.


    Of course, there are many people who are more anxious than the six eagles on the grassland. Taiji in the camp is one of them.


    As the last day of entering the holy mountain is getting closer, the list of entering the holy mountain can not be determined. If you follow the suggestions of Taiji in each camp, the number of people entering the holy mountain in your camp will be greatly reduced, and the relative probability of getting the holy sword will be less. He has to consider the future status of the camp.


    Still in the dark tent full of animal skins and skulls, or the old man and shadow man with orange peel lines, they are also suffering from anxious waiting.


    "Sir, they are going to enter the holy mountain from the contestants and warriors in various camps. Our plan may have to be adjusted?"


    The heavy rain also disrupted the plans of old orange peel and shadow people, "unexpectedly, the rainy season is ahead of schedule...".


    "Yes! Sir, in the past, the rainy season on the grassland would not come until a month later. Since the outbreak of the virus, the temperature has not been normal. Last winter was the warmest winter on the grassland. I heard that there was a heavy snow in the south that was not seen in a hundred years. It seems that the early arrival of the rainy season should be related to the outbreak of the virus."


    "I don''t want to hear this. Are things ready? If things haven''t been decided in another day, we''ll take action in advance."


    The old orange peel trembled and quickly recovered his calm: "Sir, is it a little urgent? The time to enter the holy mountain is three days later, and there are so many camps around. If we start here, we may not be able to control the situation".


    "Control! Why control?" the shadow man disdained in a cold tone: "since the original plan can''t be implemented, it''s better to make the situation as flustered as possible. When they kill each other, it''s time for me to take action... What do you say?"


    When old orange peel thought of the scene of corpses piled up like mountains and blood flowing, he said coldly: "Sir, these people will be your people in the future. More people will contribute more. If they all die, the plan to conquer other tribes will be postponed".


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want to kill people everywhere, but I have to go. Go to each camp and ask about it. Say that Taiji wants a public election, and all the capable people have the opportunity to come here to participate in the public election Conference...".

 Chapter 218

    Rumor is a rumor if no one believes it. If everyone believes it, it is not a rumor, but the truth.


    There are many decisions that have to be made by invisible hands, just like the rumor that public elections have entered the holy mountain. Just after it spread in various camps, some people immediately thought that this was the best way and the only feasible way.


    Who doesn''t want to enter the holy mountain to try his luck, it''s a holy sword that can command the whole grassland. Getting it means the power to ascend the sky and look down on the world step by step. Why can you enter the holy mountain, I can''t enter the holy mountain. At this time, no one has clearly realized his strength.


    This is an opportunity, an opportunity that can change the fate of life, an opportunity for a hen to become a Phoenix. Maybe this is the only time in my life. No one wants to lose this opportunity.


    Believe it or not, people with various purposes crowded the camp one after another. Some people directly set up their tents beside the camp. If the first person did so, the second person followed suit. Soon, dense tents appeared around the camp, and the area of the camp expanded several times.


    Lu Ziming didn''t know what was happening outside. He rarely left Zhuoma''s tent. This was not because he had to take care of Zhuoma carefully and didn''t have time to go out. It was raining outside. He didn''t know where to go.


    "Who''s out there?"


    I don''t know why, his current perception is particularly sensitive. It was also the night of the sneak attack. Similarly, it seems that any fluctuation around him can''t escape the search of his consciousness. Especially during his meditation practice, he can even feel the vibration of others sleeping and snoring tens of meters away. He attributes all this to the sequelae in the closed space.


    The people outside the tent seemed to hesitate for a moment, opened the curtain and came in. Then the light looked. It turned out that it was the young man who attacked himself that night.


    "It''s you! What''s up?"


    The young man handed a plate full of meat and a small bag of glucose. He said strangely: "my name is Sai Yingshan. I want to have a misunderstanding between us. In fact, I didn''t mean to...".


    "Well, if there is nothing else, you can go out." Lu Ziming doesn''t want to hear his explanation. If he guesses correctly, there must be a messenger behind him, which has nothing to do with him.


    Saiyingshan didn''t say what he wanted to say. When he came to the door of the account, he suddenly stopped and said, "if you really want to leave here, I can give you a horse? I owe you.".


    "OK! If Zhuoma wakes up, I''ll leave here immediately and tell your companions that I''m not your enemy, but I''m not your friend!"


    If you don''t come here in a muddle headed way, you really don''t want to meet them. Just like pedestrians on the road, their existence has nothing to do with yourself. Not because passers-by drove a luxury sports car and wanted to talk, nor because passers-by looked at themselves and thought they had something in common.


    "I''ll tell them what you said."


    The appearance of Sai Yingshan did not disturb Lu Ziming''s cultivation. There was really nothing to do except this.


    In the big account of Taiji.


    "Be quiet! I know what you''re thinking. It''s time to enter the holy mountain in two days, but the quota for entering the holy mountain has not been determined yet. I''ll call you together today to discuss this matter?"


    "Our camp also needs two places. Why can there be two places in Sutai camp? There are as many people in our camp as them, and there are more cattle and sheep than them..."


    "Yes! The holy mountain is the holy mountain of all grassland people. Why should we only be given a place? I protest!"


    ��������


    "Listen to me, not everyone can enter the holy mountain. Ordinary people will feel uncomfortable as long as they walk near the holy mountain. Only the bravest and strongest warriors of grassland people can enter the holy mountain..."


    Someone immediately interrupted, "why don''t you let us try? It''s not your people who die. Why don''t you let our people try?".


    "That''s right! If you have the ability to enter the holy mountain, you can''t blame others if you die."


    "The holy sword has always existed in legends. Why hasn''t anyone seen the holy sword? If it''s true, why don''t you give everyone a chance..."


    There are many legends about the holy mountain and the holy sword. Some sound like ancient wars, but some are the same as fairy tales, and even some stories involve the ancestors of the Mongols. But these are not the reasons. In Mongolian culture, the holy sword represents power and strength. Whoever gets the holy sword occupies the commanding height morally.


    In the absence of the holy sword, these people are equal, but if someone really gets the holy sword, it is a swan flying out of a flock of geese. They want to be the swan, but they don''t want others to be the swan. Therefore, if the holy sword must exist, the person who gets the holy sword can only be himself.


    The dispute over quotas is becoming more and more intense. No one is willing to give in. You have two quotas. Why can''t I have two quotas? I even hope my tribe can get three quotas. People are selfish. According to Christian theory, people are born with original sin.


    The idea of one world and equality for all is beautiful, but it is also very funny. According to the "destiny" theory, people are doomed to be unequal at birth. Some people are born with rich clothes and food, wealth and wealth, and have endless wealth and resources. When some people are born, they don''t even have a piece of cloth to wrap their bodies. Are they equal?


    The more resources you have, the greater the probability of success. It is called a miracle because it is impossible or very small.


    The lion kills the antelope. Why should the antelope be killed? The reason is that the lion is more powerful than the antelope. People are the same. The same is true of the holy sword. If someone really gets the holy sword, that person and that camp will become the master of the grassland. Others can only submit to that person and that person''s camp. No one wants such a thing to happen.


    "I propose that we move the camp to the holy mountain and let the holy mountain decide who can get the holy sword. Only the immortal genius can decide our destiny. We obey the arrangement of the immortal day."


    Taiji frowned. As time approached, things became more and more unpredictable. The holy sword was originally a bridge between various tribes in the grassland, but now it seems that there will be civil strife in the whole camp before entering the holy mountain.


    Knowing that there is a cliff ahead, Taiji still has to jump down and is coerced by others. Just like the migration of the African horn horse, seeing the crocodile swimming in the river, he still chose to cross the river. Maybe he won''t die when he moves forward, but he must die when he stays.

 Chapter 219

    While feeding Zhuoma glucose water, Lu Ziming told him a story: "Once upon a time, when I was in school, there was a girl in my class. She was very beautiful, with good temperament, good grades, a better family and kind people. In front of her, I was like the toad,... Toad, you don''t know what it meant, just like the relationship between the princess and the common people. Anyway, it meant that one was high above the other, and one had to dig a hole on the ground and bury half."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. You don''t understand if you say it. Listen carefully and don''t make a sound." talking to Zhuoma may wake him up from his coma. I don''t know who studied the theory. Lu Ziming said everything he could say. What he didn''t say, he thought of the good time buried in his heart: "She is the monitor, and I am a poor student. Sometimes she can''t even eat enough, but she doesn''t discriminate against me like others and takes the initiative to talk to me...".


    "But this has attracted the eyes, jealousy and abuse of countless people around me. I overestimate myself and toads are nice to hear. I can only avoid her from a distance and don''t want to bring her any bad influence because of me. In fact, the difference of identity doesn''t mean anything. As long as I work hard, I will change. I think so and do so. Maybe you don''t believe it, When I was in senior one, I had finished my senior high school textbooks. When I was in senior two, I also participated in the simulated college entrance examination and achieved a good ranking. "


    "Sometimes I wonder, do people really want to accept their fate? Does a bad birth mean that they can''t lift their head all their life? Those people who are better than me have more resources, just like social moths..."


    "What happened to you and that girl?"


    "Don''t interrupt! That girl cares about you. Just now she said..." the next moment, he suddenly stopped, suddenly turned back and looked at Zhuoma lying on the ground.


    Zhuoma, whose face is similar to that of African blacks, shows two rows of white teeth, which makes people easily think of black toothpaste, "you wake up, shit, dare to eavesdrop on my secret, are you tired of living?".


    "I''m tired of your chatter. Tell me about the girl''s name and what happened to you later?" Zhuoma on the ground squeezed out a smile more ugly than crying and wanted to sit up, but she couldn''t work hard.


    "This story will be told later". Lu Ziming doesn''t want to mention the memory buried in the bottom of his heart. It''s a fruitless first love. It''s beautiful but not true. It only exists in his dream: "the rain outside seems to have stopped. I''ll find you something to eat and casually tell your mother the good news.".


    Zhuoma nodded hard for three days. Except for a little liquid food, he didn''t eat anything. Every word consumed his little energy.


    Soon, Zhuoma''s mother, who heard the news of awakening, ran back for the first time, and the speed was so fast that Lu Ziming was surprised. When he heard the voice from the tent, he didn''t know whether it was crying or excited, he stood at the door, and the warm touch flashed in his eyes.


    All mothers in the world love their children most. A child''s smiling face is the mother''s happiness, and a child''s crying is the mother''s sadness. Everyone has a mother and knows how to cherish it only after losing it.


    After four consecutive days of heavy rain, there was finally a short pause. The dark sky was covered with dark clouds, and the air was full of all kinds of smell of corruption. There was a sticky feeling on the body. Anything could squeeze out water as long as it was twisted.


    When the rain stopped, more people began to walk around the camp. The children rushed out of the tent and ran on the wet grass. A fire was set up outside the tent. During the interval of heavy rain, the wet felt and clothes were dried. The smell of smoke and fire was everywhere in the air. The fresh air became turbid, and the camp was covered with clear gray choking smoke.


    He walked into the tent and saw Zhuoma''s mother wiping Zhuoma''s body with hot tears. Her charred and blackened body appeared shocking under the gray lights, with a trace of blood under the cracked hard shells, but she didn''t stop, as if all this could not affect her.


    While he was silently shocked by Zhuoma''s tenacious vitality, he was also infected by Zhuoma''s mother. Maybe this is the spiritual pillar that Zhuoma can survive.


    At this moment, he felt that he was redundant. Compared with Zhuoma''s tenacity, his suffering was nothing.


    The noise outside the tent came in through the gap, which did not affect the atmosphere inside the tent. Lu Ziming found a corner to sit down and couldn''t bear to disturb them.


    I don''t know how long later, the voice outside the tent suddenly quieted down, as if someone had fallen. I vaguely heard the child suddenly ring out and stop suddenly, and a trace of uneasy agitation came into his brain.


    He felt that there were more and more strong danger signals in the air. When he came from the sea of corpses, he immediately realized that something had happened.


    Just as he was about to poke his head out of the tent, he heard a group of neat footsteps approaching from far to near, and then moving towards the camp tent from near to far.


    "No! It''s the army", a group of soldiers in red and blue uniforms hurried towards the camp tent, and soon dense gunshots came from the direction of the camp tent.


    Just opening a corner of the curtain, he immediately felt dizzy, "it''s poison gas. It''s full of colorless and tasteless poison gas outside!"


    Zhuoma was already sitting on the felt and saw Lu Ziming, who looked nervous, saying, "road! What happened?".


    "I don''t know. Someone released a kind of poison gas in the camp, which seemed to make people sleepy." he immediately thought of the strange butterfly he met in Fangcheng. At that time, the symptoms of poisoning were almost the same as now, which seemed to be worse. He felt dizzy at the smell and couldn''t work hard.


    "They must be for the holy sword!"


    In fact, this is just Zhuoma''s guess. Lu Ziming thought of many possibilities, such as civil strife, seizing power, annexation and so on. Of course, it also includes the holy mountain and holy sword that do not know whether they exist or not.


    "Are you sure they are for the holy sword, not for other reasons?" if they come only for the holy sword, they should not be in much danger. As long as the fart people hide far away, they will not be affected. It''s hard to say if they come for other reasons.


    "I guessed!" Zhuoma said something that made Lu Ziming vomit blood.


    Who is not a guess, but also have a basis. No one can think out of thin air. If you guess wrong, you are gambling your life.


    Zhuoma continued: "the surrounding camps have long been dissatisfied with the tryout of Taiji. They think he wants to monopolize the holy sword and choose to start at this time. It''s not for the holy sword. What else can he do?"

 Chapter 220

    Zhuoma''s analysis cannot be completely wrong. At least let Lu Ziming know that Taiwan Kyrgyzstan''s policy has been resisted by other camps. This can''t blame Taiji. People are selfish. Who doesn''t want to leave good things to himself, * * uncle only exists in TV. Who believes who is a fool.


    He didn''t know much about the camp, but it didn''t prevent him from thinking.


    The attack was indeed launched before entering the holy mountain, but the problem is that there are people around the camp, and the forces are intertwined among the camps. Who will choose to launch a sneak attack at this time? Don''t you want to be the public enemy of all herdsmen?


    Countless possibilities flashed through his mind, but each of them was difficult to stand. He didn''t even know which force was the most powerful in the camp, and Zhuoma certainly didn''t know.


    "Stop guessing. Let''s see what happens first?"


    Lu Ziming found several cloth strips, stained with water and blocked his face. "This method can slow down the invasion of poison gas. They can''t release poison gas all the time. As long as we survive the initial stage, we will be safe.".


    He was gambling that, first, it was getting dark, and the sneak attackers could not release poison gas all the time. Whether they had so much poison gas or not, they were not allowed to use it in the open environment around the camp. Second, there are not many sneak attackers. If they have an absolute advantage, they don''t need to use such despicable means at all. Third, the sneak attacker did not win the support of most people. A peaceful coup is always more popular than a violent seizure of power. It is impossible for the sneak attacker not to consider what he can think of. Finally, the sneak attacker must be from other tribes.


    Of course, there are many other reasons. He hasn''t thought about it yet.


    After Yang Jiaji''s rebellion, he considered the rationality of power. In addition to power, he also needs a lot of soft power, such as people''s heart and spirit. These things can not be replaced by violent control, unless he doesn''t want to rule legally.


    He can''t figure out who launched the sneak attack, and he can''t be sure that the target of the sneak attacker must be the holy sword. If his guess is wrong and the real purpose of the sneak attacker is to rob classes and seize power, then there will be a bloody massacre. He doesn''t want to stay in the camp now.


    Outside the tent, there was no sound except the dense gunfire from the camp tent. It is speculated that it may be controlled by poison gas.


    "Zhuoma, you can''t stay here. You must leave here immediately?"


    "Road! Can we go now?"


    "How do you know if you don''t try, Zhuoma? I don''t think things are as simple as for the holy sword. There may be reasons we don''t know. Staying here may be a dead end. You choose."


    He must leave. He doesn''t want to force Zhuoma. Zhuoma is Mongolian. He is Han. Maybe the Raider is also Mongolian. He will let Zhuoma go because of his family, but he will never let himself go. It''s likely that he will be taken as a scapegoat by them.


    "Lu! We''re anda. You go there and I''ll go there too! But I''ll drag you down now?"


    "What drag is not drag, we just go outside to take shelter for a while, and come back when things are clear, but we don''t really want to leave."


    Although Lu Ziming has no grassland survival experience, he also knows the consequences of being separated from the group. Now two people, one half disabled and the other lost most of their strength. It is estimated that they will be eaten by wild animals before they can go far.


    "Well, let''s go to the cave last time."


    The cave mentioned by Zhuoma is the place where he often rests for grazing. It is about seven or eight miles away from the camp and belongs to the edge of the camp.


    It was dark outside the tent. In the dark sky, the dark moon sprinkled a strange light on the earth through the dark clouds like a curtain. The gunfire in the distance gradually subsided, and occasionally there were several shrill cries. Two figures ran outside Zhuoma''s tent, followed by a team of soldiers.


    Lu Ziming carried Zhuoma on his back. Zhuoma''s mother packed a bag of things and followed. The three shuttled through the shadow of the tent and approached the camp.


    He didn''t know whether the front camp was controlled by the sneakers. If he couldn''t get the horses in the front camp''s horse shed, the three couldn''t run far at all.


    The three dodged several soldiers who didn''t know whether they were patrolling or chasing. They came to the horse shed of the former camp and looked up. Their heart immediately fell into the glacier. The sleeping poison gas released by the Raider will make ordinary people faint as soon as they smell it, and the horses may also be affected. He has considered this, but he still can''t believe it when he sees the listless horses in the stables.


    "Road! What to do!"


    Zhuoma''s mother said, "try to wipe the horse with cold water, maybe?"


    Now it''s really a dead horse as a living horse doctor. Zhuoma''s mother''s method is similar to rescuing the comatose, but people have been replaced by horses.


    At this time, the poison gas in the air was very weak. The sneaker didn''t release the poison gas continuously. It is estimated that the sneaker didn''t have much poison gas in his hands.


    The horses were drenched in pots of cold water and immediately recovered a little spirit. They didn''t look sick just now, but they still didn''t recover completely.


    "Way! It''s too late. Let''s go."


    Lu Ziming was reluctant. He didn''t know if he could return to the camp. This might be his last hope. He didn''t want to give up.


    "OK! But take two horses. In case something happens, we can leave here? You go first and I''ll lead the horse!" he was gambling that he would not be found. After all, the two war horses had too big a goal. He didn''t want to walk with Zhuoma, otherwise none of the three could run away.


    "Let me come. Take Zhuoma first. Even if they find out, they won''t do anything to an old woman?"


    Zhuoma''s mother is right, but he can''t let Zhuoma''s mother take risks. How can his selfishness affect others?


    "Lu! Eji is right. You are not familiar with horses at all. You can''t take these horses out of the camp. Let Eji come."


    Lu Ziming hesitated for a moment and said, "if you can''t, even if you can''t, your life is important. Don''t think of a way after you have no horses?"


    "You go quickly and protect Zhuoma. I''ll find a way to deal with the horses."


    Now is not the time to show off. It is not clear what happened in the camp. Now Lu Ziming hopes Zhuoma still lives in the back camp, which should be much safer than here.


    The camp was too large, and there might not be many sneakers, or they didn''t have the energy to control the whole camp. Lu Ziming and Zhuoma quickly slipped out of the camp and ran towards the cave.


    It was getting darker and darker. It began to rain. Lu Ziming had just bypassed a hillside with Zhuoma on his back. Suddenly, two figures jumped out of the night and blocked their way.


    Lu Ziming felt his luck was back home. How could he forget that the Raiders would set up secret sentries outside? He even forgot the simplest vigilance. He was not wronged by death. Instead, he implicated Zhuoma.

 Chapter 221

    At this time, in the middle of the camp tent, there was a thin, middle-aged man with no meat on his cheeks. On both sides of him stood two rows of soldiers with live guns. The muzzle of their guns was firmly against the ground, one by one tied to people''s heads. They watched their every move nervously, as if they were afraid of violent resistance next moment.


    "Poodle! What do you want to do? Do you think the tribes will give in to you?" it was Taiji of the camp who spoke. Behind him were the leaders of the camps. Some people seemed drunk and dizzy. They didn''t know what had happened.


    The middle-aged man sitting in the middle of the big tent is Ren Yan. He is the curly dog in the mouth of Taiji. People who like him call him King Kong. People who don''t like him call him curly dog. The reason is that he has yellow curly hair on his head. He is like a wild dog on the grassland. As long as he looks at the East and West, he will bite it.


    Before the outbreak of the virus, Ren Yan was just a battalion commander of the Mongolian army. After the outbreak of the virus, he quickly controlled his regiment and occupied the area of Qicheng, becoming the largest military force there.


    "You''re right. Grassland people should have such backbone. I appreciate you very much, but..." Ren Yan was not angry because of Taiji''s words, and there was no expression on his face. It seemed that nothing could arouse his interest. He pointed to a shorter man standing next to him and said: "Let me introduce you to Mr. Yamada from Japan. He has just developed a medicine that can not only improve your strength, but also make you obedient. The sleeping poison gas released before is his masterpiece.".


    "Let them take the medicine!"


    Immediately, a soldier pried open the mouth of the bound man and forced a black pill into his mouth. Someone resisted a little and received a violent beating.


    In a vicious look, Ren Yan continued: "I came here with a sincere heart of cooperation. After the outbreak of the virus, the order of the whole world has changed. There is no ridiculous distinction between territory and race. The world has become a huge battlefield. Whoever wins the war will become the master of the new world. I''m here to share this winner''s feast with you...".


    Shameless, this is the most shameless words that those bound have heard in their life. Is there anything more shameless than him?


    "Bah!" the kneeling Taiji looked at Ren Yan in disgust: "dream, you are the most shameless villain I have seen in my life. You just want these tribes to obey, let them work hard for you, and let them help you get the vanity you want but can''t get. Your greed and shamelessness will bring darkness to the whole grassland...".


    "Ha ha...! well said, this is the world of the strong. A thousand years ago, the great Genghis Khan conquered more than half of Eurasia with his sword. A thousand years later, his descendants will continue his great unfinished career and conquer the whole world..."


    Ren Yan laughed recklessly, and his face became extremely ferocious. His hands were raised above his head, as if he were praying piously to Changsheng day: "Great and omnipotent immortal day, look at you fallen people. The comfortable life makes them forget the war. Good wine and women have eroded their will. They are no longer worthy to be the descendants of Sirius. Let me punish them.".


    With that, a bullet passed through Taiji''s head, and the sound of gunfire echoed in the big tent for a long time.


    Death is the best threat. As long as there is hope of living, no one is willing to die. Of course, it can also be said to endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens, endure hardships and taste courage in order to achieve big plans, etc.


    Ichiro Yamada beside Ren Yan shook the blackened pill in his hand and said: "This is a g15h61 multi rod spiral multi molecular chain capsule. In short, it is a mind control agent. Its main function is to eliminate hostility to the King Kong of the grassland. Are there any side effects?... you must take one every month, otherwise you will feel itchy all over your body and keep scratching... Scratching starts with the skin, then the flesh and blood, and finally the bone. I sincerely hope you will Don''t fantasize about resistance, because then you will see flesh and blood grabbed from the body until it becomes a pile of white bones, and you still won''t stop. You can visit the human experiment when you have time.


    Ichiro Yamada looked as if he was talking about his breakfast in the morning. He was calm without any tone. His eyes were full of ridicule and ridicule.


    The battalion leaders tied to the ground felt a spasm in their abdomen and retched, hoping to spit out the pills in their abdomen. Their red eyes stared at Ichiro Yamada fiercely, eager to tear off his meat piece by piece.


    Ren Yan looked down at the captured leader and said: "Don''t worry, I won''t deprive you of your power in each camp. On the contrary, I will help you clean up your dissidents. However, your son will be sent to Qi City for the best ''education''. I hope you won''t make fearless resistance after you go back. Everyone will go to the holy mountain early tomorrow morning. Now let you go back and remember what I just said!"


    The leaders in the big tent returned to their respective camps under the close escort of teams of soldiers.


    At this time, Ren Yan pointed to the kneeling dartai and said, "from now on, you are the new Taiji here. I hope you can be obedient. Tomorrow, you will lead all the capable people into the holy mountain and help me get back the holy sword?"


    "It''s your excellency!" daltair''s voice trembled.


    The situation is stronger than people. Ren Yan dares to let all the leaders return to the camp, which at least shows that the medicine is true. Dartai, who has become a prisoner, dare not think about the tragedy of catching his meat one by one.


    "That''s right. The Chinese have a saying: those who know current affairs are heroes, and those who achieve great events are not limited to small sections. You may have the ability. After things are done, I can let you be a company commander. It''s the truth that someone in the world has a gun. I hope you can think clearly?"


    In a dark cave seven or eight miles away from the camp.


    Five people were crowded in the narrow cave, and three of them hugged their legs and reluctantly shrank at the mouth of the cave. "Don''t you two know to let your female compatriots?" a crisp voice complained.


    "What a fart! You don''t see my lower body at the hole. You won''t let me stand in the rain."


    "SAITI, if it weren''t for you, how would we be embarrassed now?"


    "Gulikin, you are still unreasonable. If I hadn''t reacted quickly, you would have been caught by them now. If you didn''t thank them, you would have complained about others?"


    "You two stop arguing. Tell me what happened to that poodle. Why did he sneak into the whole camp? What about the others?"

 Chapter 222

    After listening to the narration of saiyiti and gulikin, Lu Ziming basically understood the context of the sneak attack, which was completely different from his original judgment. Of course, this does not mean that his judgment is wrong.


    Their information also contains a lot of speculation. Many things are not that the parties can''t understand at all. Just like why they appear on the grassland, they can''t guess when they break their heads.


    "So, Ren Yan has wanted to annex all tribes in the grassland for a long time, but he hasn''t found a chance to start. He just took advantage of this opportunity to find the holy sword?"


    "It should be!"


    "What will Ren Yan do next?" this is very important for Lu Ziming. If Ren Yan''s goal is to annex all tribes in the grassland, it shows that he is not in danger for the time being.


    Gulikin has a melon seed face, pink cheeks are white and red, and a pair of black eyes are shining. Sai Yingshan around her always approaches her intentionally or unintentionally, which makes her look a little upset.


    "Ren Yan''s purpose should be to control the leaders of each camp first, and then force them to enter the holy mountain to find the holy sword for him?"


    "Why didn''t he go by himself?" Lu Ziming asked a question that wasn''t a problem.


    "He is very insidious and cunning. He expressed his intention to form an alliance with various camps some time ago. Now it seems that he wants to paralyze the leaders of various camps. Entering the holy mountain is a matter of life and death. He will not personally enter the holy mountain to look for the holy sword. At most, he arranges his own men to enter the holy mountain, but only those who can enter the holy mountain, so I think he wants to make everyone enter the holy mountain The capable men of the camp helped him get the holy sword. "


    Gulikin''s analysis is very reasonable. People like Ren Yan have no need to take risks. This is not the lone hero in the novel. If something happens to him, power, wealth and so on will disappear overnight. Since he has power in his hands, why not let others take risks? Only a fool will risk himself.


    "What do you do now?"


    SAITI and gulikin were not qualified to participate in the discussion of entering the holy mountain. They were not present at the time of the incident, and other personnel couldn''t escape at the time of the incident.


    Sai Yiti said with a little bad intention: "road! You are the most powerful of the three of us. Why don''t you go back to the camp and see if you can save Su Liqing?"


    Lu Ziming is now a paper tiger. Even if he has enough strength in his body, he will not choose to sneak back to the camp to save Su Liqing. Now the camp is a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den. When Ren Yan controls the whole camp, it is impossible to sneak into the camp to save people, that is, whether he can completely return or not. The real ten deaths are lifeless.


    "There''s nothing I can do. If it''s really like what you said, they''ve been closely supervised. Now they can only throw themselves into the net."


    Zhuoma''s weak voice came: "road, save wendonna, ergo Qi".


    "Zhuoma, you''ll recover well. Let''s talk about this later. Ren Yan won''t deal with wendonna for the time being." Lu Ziming is not sure how Ren Yan will deal with the capable people, but at least he won''t kill these capable people now, otherwise Ren Yan''s so-called "cooperation" will be unpopular.


    I was speechless all night.


    Everyone is worried. Zhuoma is worried about wendonna. SAITI and gulikin have no joy of escaping from death. In their own opinion, their current behavior is undoubtedly a sign of cowardice.


    In the early morning, the heavy rain was still falling. SAITI and gulikin sneaked back to the nearby camp and didn''t return to the cave until noon.


    "No, everyone in the camp is going to leave for saiying mountain. Maybe they are going to enter the holy mountain tomorrow?" SAITI asked for the latest news.


    "Don''t worry. Since Ren Yan is ready to enter the holy mountain, it shows that Su Liqing''s life is not in danger for the time being. We are here patiently waiting for the news."


    Zhuoma struggled to get up, leaned her body against the cave wall and said, "road! Wendonna, they will die when they enter the holy mountain. You can try to save them.".


    What can Lu Ziming do? He is not Changshan Zhao Zilong. He can kill one seven in and seven out of the enemy camp. It is estimated that he was killed by Ren Yan as soon as he appeared: "Zhuoma, don''t worry. It will never be wendonna who entered the holy mountain. You can''t save them like this. Let me think about a way". What good way does he have now, but he is delaying time.


    Lu Ziming can be in no hurry, but SAITI and gulikin are going crazy. Zhuoma insists on going back to the camp and is forcibly stopped by Lu Ziming.


    The bad news came back one after another. First, Ren Yan took the leaders of various camps to saiying mountain, and then came the news that Ren Yan forced all capable people to enter the holy mountain tomorrow. Saiyiti heard that Ren Yan forced the leaders and capable people of the camp to eat a poison and forced all capable people to enter the holy mountain tomorrow to look for the holy sword.


    "What now, Su Liqing? They will die when they enter the holy mountain?"


    Lu Ziming didn''t care and said, "didn''t they want to enter the holy mountain before?"


    Gulikin said angrily, "it''s different. They are forced. Ren Yan said that if he can''t find the holy sword, he will execute all capable people... Lu! Think of a way.".


    If Lu Ziming has any Nostalgia on the grassland, only Zhuoma''s injury has nothing to do with his own dime. Lu Ziming didn''t speak. He didn''t seem to hear anything. He didn''t want to go through this muddy water.


    Saiyiti saw that Lu Ziming didn''t speak and couldn''t continue to say anything. He could only look at Zhuoma sitting on the cave wall and hope Zhuoma could convince Lu Ziming.


    "Lu! I know you don''t want to take care of this matter. This is our business. But once Ren Yan gets the holy sword, he will be cleaned up. You won''t be able to leave the grassland at that time?"


    "You threaten me!" Lu Ziming stared at gulikin with cold eyes.


    Gu Lijin said to Lu Ziming with cold eyes, "I''m telling the truth. Ren Yan has great ambition. If he succeeds in his plot, do you think he will stop? If you help us, we''ll escort you out of the grassland and give you the best war horse. You can say what else you have.".


    Gulikin''s words can''t move Lu Ziming at all. No matter how ambitious Ren Yan is, he has nothing to do with himself. As for the so-called conditions, it''s more like flowers in the water and in the mirror. It''s not the same as living to earn dead flowers. He flatly refused: "if you think I can save them alone, you''re very wrong.".


    "I know there are others who have escaped. Why don''t we contact them?" Sai Yingshan said naively.


    Lu Ziming glanced at Sai Yiti and didn''t speak. The current situation can''t be described as inferior. Compared with Ren Yan, I''m afraid these people can''t compare with each other. It''s just a fool''s dream.

 Chapter 223

    Although no one forced Lu Ziming to save Su Liqing, he found that Sai Yiti was obviously alienating himself. He just smiled faintly and didn''t take each other''s attitude to heart.


    "Lu! I want to go to saiying mountain. Maybe I can''t save wendonna and them, but I can always have a look?"


    Lu Ziming really couldn''t refuse Zhuoma''s request. He felt that it was too impersonal: "well, I''ll go with you. Don''t be too sad. Their experience and strength are not weak. They should be fine.".


    Originally, Lu Ziming accompanied Zhuoma to saiying mountain, but gulikin also wanted to see it. Naturally, saiying mountain would follow. The four people came to the periphery of saiying mountain all the way.


    "Go further and you''ll come to Ren Yan''s camp. Let''s find a place to hide and see the situation first?"


    "I know a place where I can see the whole picture of saiying mountain!"


    The four came to a hillside in the rain. Standing on the hillside, you can clearly see Ren Yan camp not far away. "It''s here. Ren Yan won''t find it here.".


    Lu Ziming''s heart clicked. The environment here was so familiar that it was the place where he first appeared. He vaguely felt something wrong. He seemed to have neglected some important clues.


    Four people climbed the hillside and looked up at the camp in the distance.


    At this time, in the drizzle, a group of people came out of the camp and went out towards the foot of saiying mountain.


    "They''re going to open the holy mountain," SAITI said a nonsense that everyone knows.


    Lu Ziming wondered, "how are they going to open the holy mountain?"


    "Don''t know? Look, they''ve come to the stone tablet."


    The figure in the distance shook, and I could only vaguely see someone walking in front of a stone tablet, as if he had put something into the stone tablet.


    Soon, the earth trembled slightly, as if it triggered some mechanical device and made a "boom" sound. Then, the stone tablet seemed to start slowly to the lower layer and disappear in the sight of everyone.


    None of the four people knew what would happen next. They opened their eyes and looked at the distance. They felt that the vibration under them was getting bigger and bigger, as if the earth was shaking. The people next to the stone tablet were shaky and could not stand stably. There was a commotion among the timid people in the crowd.


    Lu Ziming jumped with a bang. He was so nervous that he couldn''t breathe. Somehow, it seemed that there was a mysterious force pulling himself, staring at saiying mountain filled with rain and fog.


    Suddenly, the earth stopped shaking, and a huge sound came out from the ground. After a dull sound, the surrounding air seemed to be drained by something and poured into saiying mountain. People seemed to be sucked in by something.


    Woo!


    Saiying mountain let out a dull roar!


    Before everyone could react, a huge air current came from the open cave, sweeping the whole saiying mountain and setting off a burst of rain and fog.


    "Yin Feng transit!"


    The air suddenly became very cold. Lu Ziming felt as if he had fallen into the abyss for thousands of years. His sweat stood up, and the cold sweat splashed out from the sweat holes of his body. The rain was mixed with the cold sweat, and his face became as pale as paper. The nerves of his whole body suddenly tightened, and his muscles were stiff and unable to move.


    There were bursts of shrill and desperate cries in my ears, as if I was crying in despair, as if I was cursed in my mind, as if I was wailing and screaming in my soul. There are countless rotten hands tearing their bodies, and the immortal souls are flying in the air. Each sad cry is like a sharp knife penetrating into the depths of the fragile soul, stirring and rolling constantly. The brain is full of all kinds of strange and terrible pictures.


    Lu Ziming once again saw the end of the zombie rampage. Countless cries of sadness and desperate rescue echoed in the air. He cried like a broken lung. He ran in pain. There were corpses everywhere. Blood dyed the whole sky red. The air was full of rich blood. Children were looking for their mother, wives were looking for their husbands, cars were burning, and Zombies were biting the bodies, People with mental breakdown jump off the roof.


    Gulikin curled up and covered her ears. She was like a fetus in the womb, muttering to herself, and her spirit was on the verge of collapse.


    Sai Yiti looked at Sai Yingshan with dull eyes, stuck his face on the wet grass, and prayed piously to heaven with violently trembling hands. Where is the stiffness of the whole person.


    Zhuoma''s body kept twitching, her teeth made a "cluck" collision sound, her breathing became short, and her long mouth looked like a dying fish thrown on the beach.


    The dark crowd standing beside the stone tablet disappeared. Some people crawled on the ground and trembled, some people knelt on the grass with soft legs and twitched constantly, some people simply turned their eyes and became unconscious, and even some people shouted in a hoarse voice and ran crazy on the grass.


    This is the Yin wind from hell. The wronged souls in it never die. They violently hit people''s souls, suffocating and shaking their souls. They saw the most tragic scene, heard the cry of resentment and felt the deep chill.


    The dark wind roared and echoed over saiying mountain. The cold rain hit the frightened cheek. His eyes were as empty as losing his soul. Only a low sob sounded slowly.


    This is a kind of spiritual shock. The mentally vulnerable collapse directly, the strong willed are at a loss, and the depressed sadness erodes the depths of the soul and pushes people''s feelings to the extreme.


    I don''t know how long it took. The Yin wind slowly dispersed. Lu Ziming found that his body under his raincoat was shivering and soaked in sweat and rain.


    Climbing out of countless dead people, he looked at saiying mountain in the rain and fog in fear. From this moment, in the depths of his pupils, saiying mountain was no longer a mountain, but a huge tomb, a huge tomb made of countless wronged souls, as if calling his soul.


    "The immortal was angry and brought disaster and plague to the grassland..."


    "This is the power of immortality. It will punish the people on the grassland..."


    "I saw countless crying souls, who were struggling in hell, hungry, thin, panic, helpless and wronged, and suffered all kinds of torture. I saw the end of the world. There were corpses everywhere, corpse mountains, dense white bones, disorderly arrangement and stacking, wild animals everywhere, the smell of terror... This is our future... We have no future."


    Lu Ziming was paralyzed on the ground, as if everyone saw different scenes, which aroused the most painful memory in the depths of his heart. It was like a sharp blade tearing open wounds with a knife. Every unbearable past was a wound that was difficult to heal and shed the last drop of tears.

 Chapter 224

    Lu Ziming looked at the three humanitarians who slowly recovered from the horror: "do you still want to enter the holy mountain now?"


    It is said that the person who entered the holy mountain narrowly died and the last one became crazy. At this moment, he believed that the legend was true. If he didn''t come out of the sea of corpses and blood, his nerve would become very hard. I''m afraid he would be insane when he was blown by the Yin wind.


    At this time, no one dared to say that he was going to enter the holy mountain. I''m afraid the holy mountain was more terrible than the fierce Yin wind. I don''t know how many times. The prediction is true.


    "Road! The capable are going in, what shall we do?" Zhuoma stared at the rows of people in the distance, dragged her depressed body, and walked into the Mountain Gate under the escort of the soldiers. The dark Mountain Gate was like a big mouth of an ancient fierce beast, swallowing everything.


    "You go back. It''s too dangerous here."


    Sai Yiti nodded, picked up Zhuoma on the ground and walked down the hill. Gulikin finally looked at the figure in the distance, unwilling to look back at Sai Yiti, and was unable to summon up courage.


    Zhuoma looked back at Lu Ziming on the hillside. Her strange eyes were full of confusion. "Road! You go". At this moment, Zhuoma didn''t force him any more.


    "You go. I want to go in and have a look?"


    Lu Ziming hesitated. Adventure was not his nature. He didn''t know what was dangerous in the holy mountain, but he couldn''t resist his curiosity. Why are you in the grassland and why are you near saiying mountain? Is it all a coincidence?


    This is not a matter of choosing not to enter the holy mountain, nor is it a matter of choosing right or wrong. Since I escaped from the closed space and came to saiying mountain, all this is not accidental, but inevitable. What is pushing me forward and let me enter the holy mountain to have a look.


    He didn''t know what was waiting for him in the holy mountain, but just now the Yin wind blew, he felt a huge surge of energy in the Yin wind. Just for a moment, the energy in his body increased by 200 units, which is definitely not a coincidence.


    He doesn''t believe that there are ghosts and gods in the world. If we must say that ghosts and gods exist, it may be an energy that human beings haven''t mastered. The energy in the Yin wind just shows this. Fear comes to people''s heart, and the Yin wind is just the hand that pushes open that door.


    Stay and enter the holy mountain. Maybe there will be no chance in the future. Any mechanism has a way to crack it. Although he doesn''t think he is the one to crack it, this doesn''t hinder his idea of entering the holy mountain. This confidence comes from the closed space. If you can escape from the closed space, why should you be afraid of an artificial mechanism?


    Zhuoma pushed away saiyiti with her back, walked hard to Lu Ziming, looked at him with firm eyes and said, "I also want to enter the holy mountain, not because of wendonna, but myself. Entering the holy mountain is the dream of every grassland child. I don''t want to lose this opportunity, even if I die!"


    For Lu Ziming, Zhuoma is a burden. It can''t be calm in the holy mountain. It''s only dangerous. It''s good to keep your life in the holy mountain. Who has the energy to take care of others.


    Zhuoma stretched out a hand, spread out her palm and continued, "after entering the holy mountain, I won''t affect you. Life and death have their destiny. Maybe it''s a blessing in disguise. As you said, my talent is electricity. Although my body was hurt by lightning, my talent has increased unexpectedly. Now I can protect myself." a bright line appeared in Zhuoma''s hand, The hot light will instantly vaporize the falling raindrops and make a "Chi Chi" sound.


    "Eh!"


    Lu Ziming sighed secretly. Zhuoma''s change really surprised him. If you only look at the flash in Zhuoma''s hand, Zhuoma''s superpower has reached more than level 4, but Zhuoma''s superpower level has indeed stayed at level 2 and increased by level 2 out of thin air.


    "But your current body?" it''s not enough to have super power alone. No one knows what will happen in the holy mountain. He can''t fight, but Zhuoma''s body makes him a little unable to make up his mind.


    "Road! I want to enter the holy mountain myself. It has nothing to do with you. Even if you stop me, I will enter the holy mountain, and SAITI and gulikin will go with me."


    He suddenly felt as if he had been cheated. Zhuoma had been waiting for him to make up his mind, as if he knew he would enter the holy mountain. After hearing the story of the holy sword, I only had a slight idea of entering the holy mountain. Later, I quickly gave up the idea. Until I appeared in the valley again, I vaguely raised the idea of entering the holy mountain. How did Zhuoma know that she was going to enter the holy mountain? Could he read his mind?


    "Well, Zhuoma! No matter what you think, no one knows what''s in the holy mountain, but one thing is certain. It''s definitely a near death. The strength of the three of you is very weak. Don''t expect anyone to keep you. Even if I''m not sure I can come out alive, it''s still time for you to quit now?"


    "Lu! You''re right. No one can control who enters the holy mountain. We''ll take care of ourselves."


    "Road! Entering the holy mountain is the dream of every grassland man. Even if you don''t go in, we will go in. It has nothing to do with you."


    Lu Ziming knows that saiying mountain is an eternal dream in the hearts of grassland people, which is actually the same as the Christian holy places Jerusalem, Vatican and Santiago. There is a sacred place in the hearts of every nation. Many people will go once in their life, even at the expense of their own lives.


    This is not the Holy Land in Lu Ziming''s heart. He can''t understand why Zhuoma and them should be praying and overestimating their strength, but it doesn''t prevent him from understanding their crazy actions with his own thinking. Maybe in their eyes, the holy mountain has no right or wrong, only spiritual comfort.


    Lu Ziming pointed to saiying mountain and said, "now is the best chance to sneak into the holy mountain. They may not notice us. Zhuoma and I, if we are found, we will spread out separately. Don''t rush hard, okay?"


    When the scene of entering the holy mountain was chaotic, perhaps it had not reacted from the Yin wind just now, and not everyone had the courage to enter the holy mountain after the Yin wind. Most of the capable people who entered the holy mountain were forced. Some threatened people crowded together, and more people did not know what had happened. Under the coercion of soldiers, they reluctantly moved their feet, as if the open door of the holy mountain was their own execution ground.


    Lu Ziming four people in raincoats, two people mixed in the middle of the team, no one came forward to ask a question, perhaps in their eyes, no one would be willing to enter the holy mountain, especially after such a strange thing as the Yin wind, the holy mountain seemed more unpredictable.

 Chapter 225

    I don''t know what Ren Yan is thinking. Maybe he thinks that so many people enter the holy mountain. If the holy sword really exists, he will get the holy sword. Ren Yan even prepared a package for everyone with flashlight, fluorescent stick and some food. He even distributed a walkie talkie and weapons to some of them.


    The entrance of the holy mountain was tightly sealed, and no one could enter or leave. The cold muzzle of armored vehicles and heavy machine guns faced the dark entrance. Layers of barbed wire cut the holy mountain from the outside world. A temporary command post was set up not far from the entrance. Some soldiers dragged long cables in and out of the entrance, but did not dare to go too deep.


    Lu Ziming and Zhuoma just mixed in the crowd and walked towards the cave. A figure rushed out of the cave. They didn''t know what they were shouting. They frantically waved their fists and rushed towards a soldier. Before the soldier could reflect, he was knocked to the ground. Then the figure rushed to the armored vehicle. The gunfire suddenly sounded. The roaring bullet hit the figure in the air. The figure was abandoned by the huge impact and fell heavily to the ground. The body was torn in two by the bullet.


    "Crazy, crazy so soon?"


    From Lu Ziming into the crowd, and then to the hole, but in just three or four minutes, two people rushed out of the hole, as if something was chasing them behind them.


    There was no way out. After the brief riot, the soldiers quickly dragged the body away. It seemed that nothing had happened at all.


    "Be careful, no matter what you see when you enter the holy mountain, don''t panic. Calm is more important than anything. I don''t know why the two people went crazy just now, but you can imagine that it must be what they saw or what affected them?"


    "Road! I know that only real warriors can enter the holy mountain. People with weak will can''t realize the essence and profound meaning of the holy mountain."


    The meaning of fart is a killing mechanism. In the eyes of animals, those modern machines built by human beings are gods. Perhaps in the eyes of higher civilization, human beings are mole ants, not to mention respect and equality.


    When he entered the cave, he immediately felt strange. The long and narrow passage seemed to be filled with colorless and tasteless liquid, wrapped his body tightly, as if people were walking in the water, and each step was very difficult.


    "Zhuoma, do you feel it?"


    "I feel it. Something is wrapping us."


    "It''s an energy, but it''s very chaotic, like an undercurrent in the water. Don''t think about it. This may be the power that affects the mind."


    He tried to absorb the surrounding energy with his phagocytosis talent, but the effect was very bad. The energy seemed to be mixed with something invisible, which affected the phagocytosis effect. Many fluorescent rods and some electric lighting equipment are placed on the wall of the channel, but it seems that they were damaged shortly after installation.


    Lu Ziming helped Zhuoma move forward carefully. The people who caught up from behind looked at them in surprise. Someone took the initiative to talk with them and hoped to enter the holy mountain together. Zhuoma rejected them all.


    "Lu! Why do you refuse them? Isn''t it good to be with them?"


    "Have you ever heard of someone uniting with the weak?" now Zhuoma doesn''t realize her position in the eyes of others, "There are two main purposes for them to win over others on the road. One is to enhance their own strength, and the other is to let others be their own ghost. You should have heard the story of tigers chasing people. If we are in danger, we are the sheep sent to the tiger''s mouth. In that case, why should we join hands with them.".


    "I see. They have no good intentions at all."


    "In the end of the world, only himself can be trusted, and others can''t be trusted at all..." Lu Ziming saw a man running for his life, breaking his girlfriend''s leg and throwing it to the zombie. Since then, it''s hard for him to trust others.


    "Then why don''t we stay with SAITI and them?"


    Lu Ziming was unwilling to answer Zhuoma''s question, "there seems to be an exit ahead".


    They came out of an exit when they were talking. In front of them appeared a huge room full of people. Some were whispering, and some were looking around like thinking. The room was covered with the same exits. Next to the exit, there were countless huge statues, each of which was two people tall and looked ferocious Around the statue, there are a large number of all kinds of cold weapons, some of which look very new and some have been damaged.


    When they came out of the tunnel, they seemed to have gone through an extremely long road. The energy in the body and the energy in the channel conflict with each other. They can only rely on their physical ability to move forward step by step. When they walked out of the hole, they felt like collapse and drowning.


    "Road! There are many exits. Where are we?"


    Lu Ziming also wanted to know the answer. Looking back at the exit he had just walked out, he looked around and said, "this should be a maze. These doors are both exits and entrances. If I guessed correctly, we can''t go back now.".


    Zhuoma looked at Lu Ziming in surprise: "do you mean that only one of these holes is an exit, which can lead to the outside, the others are entrances, leading to other places, and the hole we just came in has now become an entrance?"


    "This is my guess. I''ll know later." at this time, Lu Ziming raised his finger to another hole and said, "look! Another person came in there. I''m afraid the people here have guessed like me, so I don''t know what to do. However, there should be no exits in these holes. They are all entrances. They lead to different places and can''t come back.".


    Lu Ziming can guess, and others can guess, but the next step is different. They don''t know how to go next, or which hole to go through.


    "Lu! What shall we do now?"


    Lu Ziming went to the nearby weapon rack, reached out and picked up a sword. He found that the material and appearance were good and the weight was just right. He put it into his backpack, then picked up a battle axe and waved it a few times. He felt it in his hand and used it as his weapon.


    Now he doesn''t have much energy in his body. He''s not ready to use sword attack before the time of crisis. There are few arrows left in the backpack, and long-range weapons can''t be expected for the moment. The only thing left is close combat.


    "You''re lucky. Thunder can improve your super ability. It''s better for you to choose any one. No one knows what''s behind these holes. It''s the same for us." not choosing is actually a choice. There''s no way to stay here. You have to go anyway. There''s no difference in choosing which hole to go.


    Zhuoma looked around at the hole, and then looked at the capable people standing in the middle. Seeing that they were still hesitating, she pointed to a hole and said, "I choose this?"

 Chapter 226

    They rested for a while, recovered some strength and decided to leave.


    The people around also slowly found that there was no hope to stay here. They introduced, communicated and talked to each other in order to travel together.


    At this time, six or seven people stopped their way, and one of them stretched out his hand to block the front: "you are from the camp. Come with us.".


    Lu Ziming didn''t know what the man was talking about. Zhuoma immediately shirked and said, "we already have someone.".


    The man smiled coldly and said, "I''ve noticed you for a long time. If you don''t follow us, don''t want to leave here?"


    Zhuoma obviously couldn''t deal with such emergencies. She asked, "road! Won''t they let us go?"


    Lu Ziming had guessed the man''s intention. He was more lazy to talk to these people and helped Zhuoma to go aside.


    As soon as the man saw that they wanted to go, he turned and stopped in front of them. He whispered a lot of cruel words, took out the knife and put it on Zhuoma''s neck. He looked like he was going to do it if he didn''t promise.


    Lu Ziming hasn''t seen the horizontal people, but they are all dead. I didn''t expect to see another one here.


    He was too lazy to talk to the man. He suddenly kicked the man in the stomach, rushed in front of the man, put the Tomahawk on the man''s neck, turned his head and said to Zhuoma, "Zhuoma! Remember, such people don''t talk to them. They will be afraid only by fist.".


    "Are you Han?"


    Lu Ziming sneered, "you think I dare not kill you!"


    The man on the ground was obviously not satisfied. He stared at Lu Ziming with hostile eyes. The people with him took a few steps forward and found that his boss was controlled. For a moment, he didn''t know whether he should help.


    More people around are watching coldly, some even gloat, and don''t take Lu Ziming''s Han identity as one thing.


    "Let''s go", Lu Ziming helped Zhuoma into the cave before others reacted.


    "Lu! Why didn''t you kill them just now?"


    "It''s not the time yet". Lu Ziming has not considered killing, but the effect is not good. It''s easy to be deliberately intensified by some people.


    After entering the cave, the surrounding is still full of energy turbulence. With the experience of the last time, they did not panic this time. They slowed down and tried to follow the direction of energy turbulence, which is a bit like swimming in the water. Following the direction of water flow can not only reduce power, but also save a lot of physical strength.


    After about ten minutes, the exit appeared again. They seemed to be pushed by a force and rushed out of the passage.


    "Ah!"


    Lu Ziming subconsciously blocked the Tomahawk in front of him. Suddenly his eyes lit up. Before he could see where he was, he felt as if he had kicked something and screamed at his feet.


    I seem to have kicked someone under my feet!


    Why is there someone at the entrance? Lu Ziming didn''t have time to think about it, and he didn''t have to think about it. He knew that the man was either injured, or wanted to escape from the exit, or both. However, he has tried. The channel is one-way. As long as it comes out, it can''t return.


    Then he saw several people in front of him fighting hard around a body wrapped in linen.


    "Mummy!" I don''t know if Zhuoma is a mummy. I''ve seen too many movies. There''s a little excitement in her tone, as if she saw something new.


    Lu Ziming prefers to call the corpse wrapped in linen a zombie. Although it is a zombie, its attack is not rigid. Its dry arms and sharp fingers are its weapons. The three people around it have obvious disadvantages.


    "Lu! That mummy is so powerful? Shall we help them?"


    "Wait a minute, look first!"


    "Zhuoma, you see, the zombie is obviously not afraid of energy attack, and it is also immune to physical attack..." the fire energy and ice energy of the attacker can hit the zombie. In addition to the effect on the linen on it, the Zombie''s attack has not weakened at all. When the sword stabbed into the body of the zombie, the zombie didn''t respond at all. Except that the speed was relatively slow, it was almost invulnerable.


    "What about that?" Zhuoma saw something wrong.


    "We can only cut off its head and try. If we can''t, let''s run." after that, Lu Ziming joined the camp in a flash. When the zombie attacked others, he waved his battle axe and chopped at the Zombie''s neck.


    "Click!"


    The head of the zombie "grunted" and fell to the ground. There was no blood splashing out of his neck. He then flew up and kicked the zombie to the ground, stopped attacking and quietly looked at the zombie on the ground.


    The zombie on the ground stiffened for a moment, and then stood up straight from the ground. This time, it didn''t attack again, but went straight to the head rolling aside, as if looking for its own head.


    The other three people looked at Lu Ziming in surprise, and then saw the zombie walking mechanically towards the middle head in horror. They were completely stunned by the scene in front of them.


    "Don''t let it get its head!" Lu Ziming opened his mouth and almost scared himself. The headless zombie is too terrible.


    A man rushed to the Zombie''s head, picked up the Zombie''s head and hid away. The zombie seemed to know where his head was, then turned around and walked towards the man mechanically.


    The man looked at the zombie approaching step by step. The zombie head in his hand seemed to become a time bomb. His hand shook and threw the zombie head to another person. A strange Mu appeared. No one dared to ask for the zombie head. As long as the zombie head was in anyone''s hand, the zombie would pounce on anyone. The zombie head is passed from one person to another. It seems to be a hot potato. Everyone knows that the zombie head cannot be returned to its owner. In this way, it is passed over and over again. The zombie is like a gyro chasing from one direction to another. It looks funny but extremely dangerous.


    "Hey, you killed it. Find a way!" a man shouted at Lu Ziming.


    Zhuoma, the only one who didn''t join the battle group, watched the four people pass the zombie heads around and suddenly shouted, "put the mummy''s head on the beam, come on!"


    The four people suddenly realized that this is not the way after all. The zombie attack and defense are strong, but there are not no weaknesses. The speed and flexibility limit the zombie. At the same time, they also found that the zombie jump is not strong.


    Anyway, try it first, or no one wants to leave here.


    Soon, with the help of another person, a man jumped onto a beam, put the zombie head under the beam and left quickly.


    The zombie stood under the beam, raised his nonexistent head high, stretched his arms, and persevered towards the beam that could not be touched. He failed again and again and made efforts again and again. He had already forgotten that there were others around him.

 Chapter 227

    A crisis seems to have been solved incompletely. Where are the zombies still looking for their heads? The man who was kicked out by Lu Ziming was helped over, and Lu Ziming was gnashing his teeth.


    The first man said something Lu Ziming didn''t understand. Finally, at the prompt of Zhuoma, he said in stiff Chinese: "Hello, my name is ha RI Ba RI. You are a brave Han. I invite you to join our team".


    "Sorry, I don''t like being with others. You''ve got the wrong person. Zhuoma, let''s go!"


    Lu Ziming helped Zhuoma through a corridor. Zhuoma carefully reminded him, "road! Haribari means black tiger in Mongolian. If you refuse him, he will think you are insulting him. Let''s go.".


    "What are you afraid of? It''s no use calling him a beast. It depends on who has great strength here. If he''s smart, he won''t mess around."


    "Better be careful?"


    "I know", although he said he didn''t care, he never despised his opponent. He attached importance to his opponent tactically and despised his opponent strategically. Blindly arrogant is suicidal.


    Ha RI Ba RI and the four people really followed behind Lu Ziming and Zhuoma. I don''t know what they were thinking, but one thing can be confirmed that they were using Lu Ziming to explore the way.


    Lu Ziming goes his own way and doesn''t mind being followed. If he really doesn''t want people to follow, there are countless turnouts along the road. As long as he turns a few times, he doesn''t even know where he is.


    "There is a skeleton here... There is another one here". As we go deeper and deeper, there are more and more skeletons in the channel. The age of skeletons seems to be a long time, and we can''t see which age they belong to.


    As they passed behind the skeleton, the skeleton''s empty eyes seemed to move imperceptibly.


    "Be careful, I feel someone staring at us?"


    "Are the four people behind you?"


    "No!" Lu Ziming felt cold behind his back. He always felt that there were a pair of invisible eyes staring at him, but when he looked back, he couldn''t see anything except the four people and the wall behind him.


    This feeling lasted for a long time, but nothing appeared. Is there a problem with your perception?


    "Take a break. We seem to be lost."


    After walking for a long time in the passage of the maze, I returned to the starting point twice and saw the zombie who was still looking for his head. They were very tired.


    "Road! I feel so strange. It seems that I''m turning around in place?"


    Lu Ziming tried to break through the wall, but he didn''t have this power at all. It seemed that something was confusing him, but he couldn''t find it.


    "As like as two peas, the same lines are on the wall. There are two outlets in every channel. No matter how we go, we will return to the starting point."


    When haribari saw them sitting down to rest, he came over again and said in broken Chinese: "We Mongolians have a legend that there are five sons who want to separate their families. Their mother told them: your five sons are all born from my belly. You are like five sharp arrows. If you separate one by one, you are easy to be broken by anyone. If you are like five arrows tied together, five people are one Body! No one can do to you! "


    "Now the six of us are like the five scattered arrows. If the six of us are united, we can get out of here! I don''t want to get the holy sword. I just want to get out of here as soon as possible. I can help you, but you also need to help us."


    "You mean we should both listen to you?"


    "No!" Ha RI Ba RI shook his head and said, "I know you believe us, but it doesn''t matter. As long as the six of us act together and find out what danger to solve together, I won''t care about other things. How about it?"


    "OK!" Lu Ziming didn''t refuse haribari this time: "what did you find? Tell me what you''re going to do?"


    "As you can see, we are trapped here now. Everyone doesn''t have much food. There is only a dead end to staying here."


    Ha RI Ba RI said a nonsense that everyone knows. The food on Lu Ziming and Zhuoma can be saved for up to 5 days, and I don''t know what will happen next, that is, I have to leave here at the latest 5 days.


    Haribari took out a roll of silk thread and said, "this is a roll of 500m silk thread. We are going to do an experiment. Let two people walk around with the silk thread and see what will happen. You can stay here and take care of them for me...".


    If the maze could be measured with silk thread, it would not be called a maze. He didn''t know how haribari was sure. He might be really worried about the safety of the other two people, so he promised: "yes, I''ll give their safety to me!"


    "Thank you!"


    "Lu! Do you believe them?"


    Lu Ziming shook his head. Now there was no better way. He could only trust them temporarily: "now it''s not a question of whether to believe or not. Let''s have a look first?"


    After about an hour.


    Zhuoma pushed Lu Ziming, who was closing her eyes and recuperating: "they''re back.".


    Lu Ziming opened his eyes and continued to close his eyes.


    More than an hour passed.


    Zhuoma whispered again, "they''re back.".


    ��������


    The third time, Zhuoma said to herself, "why don''t they give up?"


    Ha RI Ba RI came to Lu Ziming, looked at him condescending and said, "do you know it''s not OK?"


    "If I don''t let you try, will you give up?"


    "What can you do?"


    "Not yet!"


    "Think of telling me," haribari turned and left.


    One day later, Lu Ziming suddenly opened his eyes, stood up, walked to haribari and said, "let''s go back!"


    "Go there?"


    "You''ll get to the starting point."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Kill the zombie."


    "You''re crazy", ha RI Ba RI angrily looked at Lu Ziming and said, "do you know that the zombie can''t be killed? Go back, go back by yourself".


    Lu Ziming didn''t speak any more and helped Zhuoma back.


    "Lu! Why did we go back? What did you find?"


    Lu Ziming mocked himself: "I don''t know, but I know that if the first problem is not solved, the second problem will not appear. Maybe there is no exit from the maze now. Only by killing the zombie will the exit of the maze appear".


    "You mean that zombie is the key to the maze?"


    "I guess, I hope I''m not wrong."


    "Lu! How do we kill that zombie?"


    "I don''t know, but I''ll never know if I don''t try." the location of zombies is very strange. There are no other monsters in the whole maze, only one zombie. Isn''t it strange? All the clues focused on the zombie. He decided to try again.

 Chapter 228

    They returned to the beginning of the maze again and saw the zombie. They were still looking for their head, as if everything around had nothing to do with it.


    Lu Ziming walked behind the zombie, took out his sword, quickly injected 20 units of energy, and waved his sword at the zombie. He didn''t know the level of the zombie. There was no energy fluctuation in the zombie. It was a pure physical attack. He only inferred from the attack strength of the zombie that the level of the zombie was about level 2, so he decided to chop a sword first.


    "Chih!"


    A sword Qi cleaved on the back of the zombie. The sword Qi cleaved from the right shoulder to the left hip bone. The hemp wrapped in the zombie cut a hole. The sword Qi penetrated into the Zombie''s body for three or four centimeters, revealing the blackened and dry tissue in the body.


    The Zombie''s body stiffened for a moment. He didn''t care about Lu Ziming''s attack. He didn''t even turn his head back. Of course, at this time, he had no head.


    The energy in his body has not been restored. Now there is less than 260 units of energy left. The zombie used 20 points just now, and now there are 240 points left. The test results show that about 50 points of energy can completely split the zombie, and the energy in the body can be used up to 4 times. He doesn''t know what will happen after splitting the zombie, or whether the zombie will be killed by himself after four times. If the zombie hasn''t died, he really has no way.


    He had no choice. He was attracted by a seemingly nonexistent force. He didn''t know where it came from at the beginning. But when he approached saiying mountain, he determined that this power came from saiying mountain. As for why there was a power to attract him, he guessed that this was why he came here.


    He is not a person who likes adventure, nor does he do things he is not sure of. He has always been very careful to live. Life has a plan, learning has a goal, and has its own pursuit, but it never aims too high, nor does it expect any impossible hope. This is Lu Ziming.


    If we must say that he has any characteristics, it is to adhere to his goals and beliefs.


    An energy is injected into the sword, "split sword!"


    Then he shot at the zombie in the "sword lifting style". He didn''t hesitate at all. Once he made up his mind, he wouldn''t look forward and backward. His only idea was to kill the zombie.


    "Chopping sword!"


    A series of three swords attacked the zombies. The fourth sword has been brewing and can be launched at any time.


    The "sword splitting" cut the zombie in two, followed by the "sword lifting" cut the zombie in four, and the last "sword cutting" cut the zombie in the waist and cut the zombie in six. Three swords start very fast. One sword chases another. One sword is faster than the other. It acts on the body of zombies almost in an instant.


    "Chi! Chi! Chi!"


    You can hear the "snap" of the sword gas across the dry skin and flesh, and the "click" of the sword gas splitting the bones. The Zombie''s body is torn into six halves by three sword gases. The broken Zombie''s body is scattered on the ground like dead wood, as if it has twitched a few times, there is no trace of blood, and nothing has happened.


    Zhuoma saw Lu Ziming''s sword like this for the first time. With uncontrollable excitement in her tone, she said, "Lu! You''re great. Now I believe you killed the wolf king.".


    Lu Ziming didn''t admit it at first, and now he won''t admit that the wolf king killed himself.


    "Eh!"


    He suddenly found that the zombie seemed to move again. There was a tendency to heal the body, but it was blocked by a faint yellow light. Then the yellow light rising from the Zombie''s body became brighter and brighter, slowly covering the Zombie''s whole body. With the slow expansion of the white light, the Zombie''s body obviously shrank, like some force collapsing inward, pulling the Zombie''s body and slowly shrinking the visible speed.


    The zombie head on the beam fell down and rolled into the yellow light. The next second, the yellow light moved violently, spread like ripples, and spread along the channel.


    The whole passage shook slightly with the yellow light, and Lu Ziming quickly retreated, but the speed of the yellow light spread at a speed that could not be caught by the naked eye, soaking his lower body in the yellow light.


    The yellow light passes through the body without any change and feeling. Only a trace of energy fluctuation is transmitted to the depths of the channel.


    The yellow light slowly dispersed, everything returned to calm, and the corpses on the ground disappeared, leaving a thick layer of ashes.


    It seems that nothing has happened. It is difficult to be confident calmly. I doubt whether I have read something wrong. A glittering round yellow crystal on the ground emits a faint luster.


    "What is this?"


    He carefully fiddled with his sword. The round yellow crystal rolled several times. The yellow crystal seemed to be an energy crystal in his hand, but he didn''t know why he couldn''t swallow it.


    "Lu! What are we going to do now? Killing the mummy seems useless." Zhuoma looked at Huang''s bead in Lu Ziming''s hands: "is this the essence of a mummy?"


    Lu Ziming doesn''t know what will happen if he kills zombies. He just guesses that killing zombies may be related to walking out of the maze. No one knows what will happen.


    "I don''t know! Take a break and have a look later."


    The two people ate a little randomly, and no one meant to talk again. Zhuoma didn''t know whether she could get out of here. The excitement of seeing zombies was fading.


    After a while, he suddenly heard several distant screams from the channel. Lu Ziming suddenly woke up and stood up. The voice suddenly disappeared. Then three people ran out from the depths of the channel, led by the man named ha RI Ba RI.


    "What did you do?" Ha RI Ba RI rushed to Lu Ziming angrily, subconsciously looked around, then his body shook and said with shock and fear: "you really killed that zombie, do you know what you did?"


    Lu Ziming looked at HA RI Ba RI coldly, and then looked at the two people behind him. The injured man disappeared, "what''s the matter, what do you see, your companion?"


    "It''s over, it''s all over", haribari leaned limply against a stone pillar, looked at the deep channel with dull eyes, and said in his mouth: "you really killed the zombies. It''s terrible. Why is it like this? Do we all have to die here?"


    "What the hell are you trying to say?"


    "A lot of skeletons, those skeletons have survived. It''s you. It''s because you killed the zombie." Ha RI Ba RI suddenly grabbed Lu Ziming''s clothes crazily and cursed maliciously: "you are the devil. You awakened the skeleton army. Those skeletons will kill us all, ha ha...".

 Chapter 229

    "You''re talking about those skeletons", Lu Ziming fiercely backhanded grabbed haribari''s collar, as if aware of what had happened, shook haribari desperately and said, "make it clear, are those skeletons we saw?"


    "They are the skeletons. They are the enemies of hell. They are going to ask for our lives. Ha ha... We can''t get out. We will all die. We will die..." haribari has been in a state of madness and extreme mental confusion.


    "Road..."


    "Shh! Don''t talk..." Lu Ziming looked back at the deep passage and said after a while, "they are coming. There are many, Zhuoma! Maybe we will really die here. Do you regret it?"


    "No regrets, I''ve never regretted. I haven''t regretted before and won''t have it in the future. Road! What shall we do now?"


    "Well, let''s fight together. I haven''t been crazy for a long time, but I never regret it. I know only after fighting?" Ha RI Ba RI didn''t go crazy when he saw the zombie. Now he''s crazy. Don''t think about it. He must have seen something more terrible than the zombie.


    Lu Ziming doesn''t even know why he wants to take Zhuoma with him. His body hasn''t recovered and has become a burden. Although Zhuoma wants to enter the holy mountain, it''s not impossible if he firmly opposes it. In Zhuoma, he saw his strong and unyielding character in the past. It was the courage to fight against fate. He was unyielding and even made himself feel inferior.


    A team of white skeleton troops appeared at the end of the dark passage. The skeleton bones made a toothy "click" friction sound when walking. From far to near, they came like hitting people''s heart, cruel, ruthless and wantonly with ridicule.


    "Fight for a living!"


    In the face of the skeletons killed fiercely, he was more calm and didn''t panic. Of course, panic can''t kill skeletons.


    Ha RI Ba RI and two other companions retreated to the corner. If there was an exit here, he didn''t have to guess. They would leave Lu Ziming and run away.


    Now the situation is different. There is no exit and no way back. Only fighting can stop until one of them falls down.


    After coming out of the exit, he didn''t find any energy fluctuations in the maze. Zombies are like this, and so are the skeletons that rush up immediately. He doesn''t know why. The Yellow ripples emitted by zombies when they are dying, which is likely to be a way to start or wake up skeletons. If you don''t kill zombies, skeletons won''t appear. What about killing skeletons?


    What happens? Lu Ziming doesn''t know.


    He quickly judged the battlefield environment. If he was alone, he could say that he couldn''t fight, but he could slip away from the channel. But now with a droma who has no combat effectiveness, there is only a desperate fight left.


    "Kill!"


    He let Zhuoma hide behind the stone pillar and rushed up against the skeleton.


    Skeletons can''t surround themselves. Even ordinary zombies can break through quickly once surrounded, not to mention skeletons with unknown strength and ability.


    He wants to use the fastest time to find out the fatal weakness of the skeleton. There is no spare time to consider. The distance between him and the skeleton is approaching second by second.


    The skeleton supported by baisensen''s skeleton had no flesh and blood all over, which reminded him of the scene of meeting a bug for the first time. The same skeleton, the same gloomy and terrible scene, the only difference is that he has become more calm.


    While the skeleton was still in the narrow passage, he quickly approached the first skeleton. The skeleton held a long gun in his hand and suddenly stabbed Lu Ziming.


    Lu Ziming didn''t see the skeleton''s eyes. There was a white phosphorus like ghost fire in the dark eyes. The exposed gums collided up and down, making a "quack" sound.


    The long gun, which did not know how long it existed, carried a few strands of cobwebs. The rusty tip of the gun stabbed Lu Ziming in the air. The action was calm, accurate and powerful without dragging water.


    He knew that skeletons would not be easy to deal with. At the beginning, he didn''t take it lightly. The long spear from the battle axe in his hand jumped at the skeletons behind on the dusty wall.


    The second skeleton held a machete in his hand, and his mouth seemed to giggle. He waved the machete and split it, perfectly matched with the first skeleton.


    He immediately realized that this was definitely not the zombie he had encountered before, nor the dark creatures only controlled by instinct. Their every action was so standard that they could even see the shadow of soldiers.


    Skeletons are skeletons after all. As long as wisdom is not born, everything is still a simple instinctive trend, but this invisible drive is more advanced.


    Lu Ziming didn''t want to attack the skeleton when he rushed up. He didn''t know the skeleton at all, so he chose a tentative attack. Every action of attack is false. Every action seems to be attacking, but it is actually a selective temptation.


    When the second skeleton cut over with a knife, he smiled. The fighting skeleton didn''t consider cooperating with other skeletons at all. It was just a simple killing. When the machete with the sound of the wind cleaved at Lu Ziming, it actually cleaved at the first skeleton behind him.


    The first skeleton turned suddenly, and the long gun in his hand drew a spark on the narrow wall, slowing down the attack speed of the first skeleton. When the second skeleton cleaved at Lu Ziming with a knife, his body had suddenly sunk, and his body hit the first skeleton heavily, pushing the first skeleton onto the knife edge of the second skeleton.


    "Click!"


    The machete of the second skeleton hit the neck bone of the first skeleton, and the white and dusty skull "Gulu" fell to the ground and rolled to the corner of the wall.


    The first skeleton seemed to lose its direction and stood in a circle, as if to say, "return my head.".


    The machete in the second skeleton''s hand stopped in the air, and his teeth giggled.


    Like zombies, skeletons also have the instinct to find their own heads. They give up their intention to continue attacking Lu Ziming, giving him a little breathing time.


    The skeleton can stop, but he can''t stop. When attacking the skeleton, he has guessed that the weakness of the skeleton may be similar to that of zombies. Now he finds that the skeleton will also look for its own head. He can use sword Qi to deal with zombies, but he has no more sword Qi to deal with skeletons. He has to find out the weakness of skeletons.


    The first skeleton blocked the skeleton behind. The skeleton behind pushed and approached Lu Ziming. The first skeleton was still looking for its head, but its head had been kicked around in the channel by countless pairs of white bone soles, and finally kicked to his feet.

 Chapter 230

    Knowing yourself and the enemy is invincible in a hundred battles. If you don''t understand the strength and special abilities of the skeleton, you can only die.


    Lu Ziming doesn''t want to die, otherwise he won''t work hard. Just because he works hard, he won''t want to die. He''s not afraid of death, but he doesn''t want to die like this.


    He needs to find the weakness of the skeleton. If it''s just a skeleton, there''s no problem how to fight. The number of skeletons in a dozen is completely different. That''s why he rushed up and blocked the skeleton in the channel.


    The narrow passage not only restricted his movement, but also blocked the siege of skeletons. There were only two skeletons in front of him, so he could attack freely.


    Compared with the skeleton, his greatest advantage is calmness and wisdom. Calmness can make him quickly judge the situation on the battlefield, and wisdom can help him find out the weakness of the skeleton.


    The gloomy white skeleton rolled to his feet. He raised his feet to kick the skeleton further. It''s best to let the skeleton never be found. At the moment when he was ready to kick off the skull, he suddenly changed his mind, raised his foot and stepped on the skull. The skull was heavily pressed and broke into several pieces with a "click".


    At the moment when the skull was kicked and cracked, the headless skull suddenly seemed to have lost some bondage. For example, the same person had his spine removed, and white bones scattered on the ground like raindrops.


    He was just stunned. When he was happy to find a way to deal with the weakness of the skeleton, the skeleton with a machete had rushed in front of him. The white light flashed across his chest and split the skirt in front of him.


    He took a few steps back and looked down. There was a cut in his skirt, revealing the cowhide armor inside. This is the third time cowhide beetle has saved his life. The first time is the black backed spider, the second time is the wolf king, and now is the third time. I''m a little careless. The first two times were because the opponent was too strong. It''s not strange to be injured. It''s strange not to be injured?


    The attack power of skeletons is below that of zombies, but skeletons also have their own advantages. The consistency and coordination of skeleton troops have doubled their attack effect. If it is not limited by narrow channels, Lu Ziming can''t confront 12 skeletons head-on.


    "Die!"


    The cruelty of the skeleton aroused his cruelty, and a cold light flashed in the depths of his eyes, "beast, die!"


    He has retired, not that he doesn''t want to, but that he can''t. Once the skeleton leaves the passage and surrounds himself at the relatively spacious exit, haribari and his two companions can''t count on it. He can only choose to fight with the skeleton in the passage.


    The Tomahawk blocked the machete of the second skeleton. He flew and kicked it on the skeleton. The second skeleton flew out upside down and brought down two skeletons behind him. Before the skeleton in the back reacted, his figure had rushed over on the straight wall.


    Speed! Be quick. There''s no time to think about the two long guns stabbed in the face. Two long guns pierced under his arms. The axe in his hand had been split on the neck bone of another skeleton. At the same time, his foothold was the skull of a skeleton on the ground.


    "Click!"


    A skeleton skull on the ground was forcibly stepped into several pieces. His Tomahawk never left the skeleton''s neck bone. He made great efforts under his feet. Every time, he was looking for the skull on the ground.


    Skeletons, like zombies, are physical attacks. Superpowers basically have little use. Zhuoma hides behind the stone pillar in a hurry, but she can''t help. Zhuoma''s body recovered quickly. In less than 4 days, she was able to walk by herself, thanks to the physique of the third-order strong. If there were crystals, Zhuoma''s injury recovered faster.


    Zhuoma thought about how to help Lu Ziming. When she saw three people hiding in the corner like herself, she shouted, "skeletons can be killed. Please help us! Otherwise we will all be trapped here. Come on!"


    The three of HA RI Ba RI had no panic at the beginning, and their emotions slowly recovered from being out of control. However, they were asked to rush up to help Lu Ziming. The huge shadow in their heart trembled uncontrollably, which could not be eliminated in a few words.


    "Ha RI Ba RI, you are a coward, pretending to be a black tiger on the grassland. The Mongols only have warriors who live standing and don''t die kneeling. Even if you go out alive, you will always be looked down upon by the people. Think of your relatives. If they know that you are cowardly and can''t lift the steel knife in your hand, they will be ashamed of your cowardice, and they won''t admit that you are a warrior for a long time Its people, you live like a dog! "


    "And you two, you are cowards, stupid people who can''t help you when you die. You are fighting for you, but you live like a wild dog without dignity. Whether you can get out of here or not, you will bear the reputation of cowardice and will never be able to lift your head. Are you worthy of your dead companions? Do you have the face to go out from here? Pick up the knife in your hand like a dog A real Mongolian lives... "


    Being scolded by Zhuoma, who was much younger than himself, haribari had no courage to refute. They really didn''t have the courage to raise their knives. Like a real Mongolian warrior, they fought like their ancestors. Even if they added knives and axes, they wouldn''t shrink back.


    Their bodies are full of the blood of the rebellious Mongolian ancestors. They dream of the same brilliant achievements as their ancestors all the time. At the same time, they are also men. If they are men, they will be angry and feel ashamed. They feel that Zhuoma''s words are like steel needles in their chest.


    They are human, they will be afraid, but they are Mongols, with a glorious history and glory. When this once glory does not belong to them, they finally began to be angry.


    "Shut up! Shut up!"


    Harzbari''s face became ferocious, and harzbari''s glory was profaned by a child, which was worse than killing him. Maybe running away didn''t make him ashamed, but when others were fighting, he chose to run away, which was a great blow to him. When he slowly recovered from his fear and found that Lu Ziming was fighting and the skeleton was not immortal, the balance in his heart began to tilt.


    Maybe haribari will really die here. Whether he chooses to be killed in humiliation or fight bravely, which is a problem that can only be faced in despair, is now in front of him.


    "Kill! Fight like a real Mongolian warrior. We are not cowards. We are real Mongolian warriors. The eternal day is watching us, and the people are watching us. Kill!"

 Chapter 231

    "Pick up the weapons in your hands, fight with me, fight like a real Mongolian man, and don''t be despised by that cowardly Han man!"


    With the three men of Hari Bari joining the battle, Lu Ziming''s pressure suddenly reduced, and the sword left traces on his body. If he didn''t have the cowhide armor to defend against metamorphosis, he didn''t know whether he could still be alive now.


    Different from ordinary zombies, skeletons attack more fiercely and accurately. They are like trained soldiers. They know how to cooperate with each other and how to kill their opponents. They are killing machines that execute a single command accurately and coldly: kill your opponent without fear or retreat, and it is difficult to find a chance to cooperate one after another.


    Lu Ziming has been forced to the corner by the skeleton. Countless knives and guns roar and stab him. Every time, he swims on the edge of life and death, and may fall down every minute. However, he is still fighting, knocking a gap with his body, blocking the spear with his Tomahawk, and kicking away the approaching skeleton with his feet. His strength is losing a little, and his tight nerves may collapse in the next second.


    "Attack the skull''s neck bone. Don''t let the skull find its own skull and kick it to pieces!"


    "You drag six skeletons, and I''ll deal with the rest!"


    "Don''t let the skeleton leave the passage, block the passage and entangle them!"


    Ha RI Ba RI blocked the exit of the passage in front. Lu Ziming was surrounded by skeletons behind the passage. The situation was critical. Seeing that the skeletons were about to rush out of the passage and come to the entrance of the maze.


    A skeleton, holding an iron stick with a sharp thorn in his hand, fiercely hit Lu Ziming''s head.


    As soon as he dodged, he dodged the steel knife from another skeleton. The iron bar with the sound of the wind had appeared on his head. A long gun was stuck to his chest at the same time. He had only one choice. He had to resist the roaring iron bar and block the long gun with his body''s leather armor.


    "Dang".


    The iron rod and the battle axe met in the air, which made his mouth numb. There seemed to be a fire burning in his chest, and there was a little more "sweet" in his throat. At this time, the spear had stabbed him in the chest, and the sharp spear tip left a mark on his slightly sideways body. With a "stab", the skirt was pierced by the spear tip and flew with a piece of skirt.


    At the corner of his mouth, there was a touch of red blood. He resisted the upward surge of blood gas. His cold eyes stared at the skeleton with the gun, and his body was close to the skeleton with the long gun.


    The next second, his figure had appeared in the middle of the two skeletons. The battle axe in his hand crossed a white awn in the air. The sharp axe blade cut off the neck bone of the skeleton, and his body crashed into another skeleton. Then his figure approached the third skeleton.


    There was a gap in the skeleton''s close attack formation. He was like a fierce tiger out of the cage, thrusting along the gap.


    The three of them took part in the battle and attracted the attention of several skeletons, which relieved his pressure in this direction. The result of being beaten by the skeleton was a gunshot wound on the arm, a stick on the leg, four or five scars on the leather armor, and almost killed by the skeleton.


    His combat experience is still too lacking. After the outbreak of the virus, he has been fighting for two consecutive months, making him grow rapidly from an ordinary man to a Zombie Hunter. However, to really become a hunter with rich combat experience, two months is not enough. He still lacks continuous training and experience skills. This is a slow process accumulated over time. There is no so-called crash course at all.


    The battle axe played a key role in fighting against the skeleton. Thanks to his use of the fire axe a long time ago, he had more confidence in the use of the battle axe. Relatively speaking, the skill of using the sword is just learned, and there is no combat experience at all. Without the support of the sword spirit, the sword combat skill is as vulnerable as an embroidered pillow. Of course, this is relative to the battle axe combat skill tempered in death.


    He rushed out of the encirclement of the skeleton, quickly approached haribari, and sneaked from behind the skeleton while the skeleton was entangled with haribari.


    The strength of the other two companions of HA RI Ba RI is obviously inferior to that of HA RI Ba RI. Ha RI Ba RI can barely fight one against two, but his companions can only fight two against one. Of course, this is also because he can''t quickly adapt to the battle method of skeleton.


    The group combat cooperation of skeletons is obviously greater than the strength of individual bodies. Often, one skeleton is attacking in the front, and the other skeleton has taken a detour to start a sneak attack. Without long-term combat experience, it can only be beaten.


    Haribari was entangled with two skeletons with difficulty. He was injured in many places and was at a critical juncture. He never thought that Lu Ziming would save himself. When Lu Ziming appeared in front of him, he even doubted whether he was dazzled. He and Lu Ziming had never met before, let alone thought that he would be saved by a Han. He took the initiative to contact Lu Ziming without any kindness. Like others, one is to expand the strength of his team, and the other is to prepare to push Lu Ziming ahead at a critical juncture.


    When Lu Ziming showed his strong strength, he knew that his idea was wrong. He was a little glad that he didn''t tear his face at the beginning, otherwise he would have died.


    Lu Ziming didn''t know what he was thinking. After killing the last skeleton with haribari, he said, "go and save your companion. I''ll hold it here first.".


    He didn''t expect to destroy Gula and kill all the skeletons. Now the number of skeletons that four people can deal with at the same time will not exceed six. Any more may be dangerous. He dragged the other three coming skeletons and asked haribari and his companions to kill the other two skeletons together. If he was more cruel, he should let haribari drag the other three skeletons, and he solved the other two skeletons with haribari''s companions as quickly as possible.


    He didn''t do so, not because he was so kind and noble. He also wanted to win over others, just as others won over himself. He didn''t choose SAITI and gulikin. Sanar always wanted to kill himself. Although he said many times that the wolf king didn''t kill himself, it seems that his existence can''t reassure them.


    He wouldn''t put a time bomb around him. If it weren''t for Zhuoma, SAITI would be killed by himself. He is not a person who likes to be accompanied by danger. As long as there are bad signs, he will choose to kill. That is why he doesn''t like to cooperate with Su Liqing. He doesn''t know that he has become cold and cruel unknowingly.


    He chose to cooperate with haribari now rather than at the beginning. It is entirely because of the change of the situation and the change of the dominant position between the two people. He can''t hand over his control to others. That''s why he is unwilling to cooperate with others.

 Chapter 232

    The four killed 12 skeletons together. Lu Ziming was tired like a dog. He sat by the stone pillar and tore off two cloth strips to bind the wound. Anti inflammatory drugs and Yunnan Baiyao have become scarce commodities long ago. If anyone has any, it is definitely not a good thing for him. The best result waiting for him is to be robbed or even killed.


    Ha RI Ba RI bandaged up his wound, took a leather bag and walked to Lu Ziming. His face looked very unnatural and said, "take a drink to relieve fatigue. We Mongols treat our friends sincerely. You saved me. You are my benefactor all my life. Even if you call me for a long time, I will not forget this friendship.".


    Lu Ziming took the bag and filled it with a mouthful: "there''s nothing to thank. According to our Han people, now we are sitting in the same boat. We can only get out of here in the same boat. Your wine is good!"


    Haribari''s face was marked with blood by a skeleton weapon. Another minute deep, I''m afraid the corner of his mouth will crack to the root of his ears. He looks ferocious with his thick and crazy cheeks. His smile is more ugly than crying: "you are the most powerful and courageous Han man I''ve ever seen. I haribari and my companions are willing to listen to your arrangement and give their lives to friends like you!"


    Lu Ziming stood up with difficulty, stretched out his hand and shook hands with haribari''s big hand and said, "I don''t want to die here, and I won''t let my friends die here. Let''s fight together.".


    Zhuoma came over excitedly and put her little hand on it, "let''s fight together and leave here together. Let''s sing praises on the grassland and make our people proud of us...".


    The two companions of haribari also came over and put their five hands together. From this moment on, the five people will fight side by side.


    Such cooperation is not sincere, but it is the best solution at present. The five of them are more like five different animals lost in the forest and relying on each other to survive, rather than like-minded people. The dilemma makes them combine together. Maybe when they get out of the holy mountain, they will become immortal enemies.


    "There are still many skeletons in the channel. As long as they don''t disturb them, they won''t attack..." haribari took out his information about skeletons and five people discussed what to do next.


    "It''s impossible not to disturb the skeleton. Bypassing the skeleton means that we may not find the exit of the maze..."


    "What shall we do? Shall we kill all the skeletons in the passage? Lu! What''s your opinion?"


    Lu Ziming quickly speculated on various possibilities in his mind, and pondered for a moment: "I''m afraid we really want to kill all the skeletons in the channel. Have you ever thought about how skeletons appear?"


    "You killed the zombie!"


    Lu Ziming nodded: "We enter here from the entrance, and the entrance is a one-way channel, and we have no way back. When you enter here first, you first find that there is a zombie, but the skeleton in the channel does not appear. After killing the zombie, these skeletons seem to be activated by something. Then kill the skeleton? Why does the exit appear, or other monsters appear, at least To be clear, one puzzle must be solved here before the next one will appear. If we choose to bypass, the next puzzle will never appear. That''s why I choose to kill all skeletons. ".


    Looking for the exit of the channel wasted a day, but it was not without harvest. First, the exit of the channel may never be found. Second, there may not be as many skeletons in the channel as believed. Five people calculated together and estimated that the number of skeletons was 50, 60, left and right.


    "Skeletons are scattered in various channels, which is actually very beneficial to us. As long as we don''t disturb skeletons in other channels, we can clean skeletons in channels one by one. For up to one day, we will know what will happen next after cleaning skeletons."


    Clearing the skeletons in the passage mainly depends on Lu Ziming and ha RIBA RI, "I have no opinion. Anyway, I can''t find the exit now. Lu and I are responsible for clearing the skeletons in the passage. You can recover well here and wait for us to come back!"


    Lu Ziming shook his head and said, "they can''t stay here. We don''t know the characteristics of skeleton activities. It will be very dangerous for them to stay here. Let''s take a break today and clean up the skeletons in the passage tomorrow." he was not sure to leave Zhuoma alone at the entrance. In case two skeletons appeared, the remaining three would be very dangerous.


    "Road! We''ll trouble you if we follow you?"


    "Needless to say, there is no trouble. Since we are together, there is no trouble!"


    Haribari immediately said, "yes! What Lu said is not wrong. We can take care of each other together. It''s really inappropriate to leave you here. Just follow Lu''s advice!"


    "Lu! In fact, you don''t have to take care of me..."


    "If I bring you in, I''ll be responsible for you. Don''t think about it. If I can''t even protect you, I''m afraid I can''t get out of here myself?"


    It''s not Lu Ziming''s affectation or how confident he is. He just does what he thinks is right, which has nothing to do with Zhuoma.


    After resting for several hours, I don''t know whether it''s day or night, which has not affected Lu Ziming. It''s entirely due to living in a closed space for a long time. Haribari and his two companions seemed to be jet lagged, dizzy and spiritless, and the time had to be postponed again.


    When haribari and his two companions were fully adapted, and most of the time had passed, he decided not to wait any longer.


    When passing the skeleton wreckage killed yesterday, Lu Ziming found a smaller yellow bead from the skull. He never knew what these yellow beads were. They didn''t look like crystals and couldn''t be swallowed by himself, but they had weak energy fluctuations. It''s strange!


    He found a small yellow bead in each skull. Finally, he guessed that it might be some material controlling the skull. He knew this idea only when he left here and found someone to test it.


    There are not many skeletons in each channel. As long as they are not disturbed, they will not go out of the original channel. For example, the last time haribari attracted 12 skeletons, it is entirely because of their panic.


    Lu Ziming and haribari are responsible for the division of labor. One is responsible for luring and the other is responsible for sneaking attacks. They strive to solve the skeletons in the channel in the fastest and shortest time, minimize the sound of fighting and attract skeletons in other channels.


    At the beginning, the cooperation between the two people was not tacit. Fortunately, there were not many skeletons in the channel. Even if there was no effect, they could kill skeletons in the shortest time, and then return to the original place when other skeletons could not find the target.

 Chapter 233

    As their cooperation became more and more tacit, the number of skeletons in the passage became less and less. Haribari was responsible for luring skeletons and leading them to a quiet place. Lu Ziming hid in the dark corner of the wall. While haribari was entangled with skeletons, he suddenly launched a sneak attack from behind the skeletons, which could basically solve two or three skeletons in more than ten seconds.


    Lu Ziming is no stranger to the sneak attack. He should be regarded as a rising star of the sneak attack. He has a very accurate grasp of the time and place. Often ha RI Ba RI has not responded, and the battle is over.


    With the decrease of the number of skeletons, Lu Ziming''s sense of crisis is becoming stronger and stronger. This feeling only exists in the depths of his heart. His soul seems to be caught by something, confused and deeply disturbed.


    After a whole day''s fighting, the two killed a total of 56 skeletons, of course, excluding the 12 skeletons killed yesterday. "It seems that there is the last skeleton". Every time they kill a skeleton, Lu Ziming will look for the Yellow beads in the skull and collect them for research.


    Haribari waved his broad backed steel knife. Now his technique for dealing with skeletons is becoming more and more mature, and he can easily deal with two skeletons. The steel knife crossed the neck bone of the last skeleton. The skeleton was shaking and had not fallen down. Lu Ziming had kicked its head and reached out to pick up the yellow ball from its head.


    Just then, the whole passage began to shake, and the heavy walls were disconnected, moved and combined from the corner. The ground shook constantly. I didn''t know what would happen next and whether there would be any new monsters. I just stood in place at a loss and looked at the changing and moving walls. I didn''t know what would happen next. The five people quickly gathered together, holding weapons tightly in their hands, nervously waiting for what happened next.


    The heavy walls kept changing directions, as if there was an invisible force pushing. The dust in the channel was confused. I couldn''t see clearly even a meter away. I could only hear the "squeaking" rumbling sound generated by the friction between the wall and the ground when it moved.


    After about a cup of tea, the surrounding sound disappeared. The dust in the air suddenly seemed to be pulled by some force and disappeared quickly in one direction, just like the oil fume in the kitchen was sucked away by the range hood.


    "Follow the wind!"


    The passage maze seemed to have been reorganized. There was no fork in the road and no choice. There was only a straight and winding passage. The dust in the passage drifted in one direction, and five people walked forward along the wind direction.


    Suddenly, a huge hole appeared at the end of the passage, and all the dust floated out of the hole.


    Five people went to the cave and looked out. They were stunned.


    In front of the five people, a huge basin appeared. The basin was full of tall and dense trees. There was no end at a glance. It was lush and stacked like a green ocean. In the middle of the green ocean, a golden pyramid with towering clouds stands in the center. The spire glitters with colorful glow, just like a colorful rainbow shooting from the spire, which makes people unable to open their eyes.


    The five people are now in a hole in the high mountain on the edge of the basin. The high mountain forms a sharp contrast with the low-lying basin, which makes people doubt whether everything in front of them is true.


    "Where is this?"


    A huge mystery arose in the hearts of the five people. They looked at each other blankly. Their eyes were full of doubt, confusion and confusion. Someone pinched themselves severely. The feeling of pain was not like in a dream.


    "This is neither saiying mountain nor holy land. I have never seen this place. Where is this?"


    Although Lu Ziming has never been to saiying mountain, from the perspective of the green broad-leaved plants in the basin, the environment and climate here can only appear in the south of the Yangtze River. Geographically, it can not appear in the cold places in the north, otherwise it will all freeze to death in a winter.


    "You see, there seems to be someone over there?"


    Looking in the direction of the speaker''s fingers, far from the five people, a group of people are walking down the hillside. There is also a huge hole behind them. They are still braving the air flow composed of dust, which is particularly eye-catching against the green background.


    "They also came out of the cave. I don''t know what they met in the cave?"


    "Shall we go with them? It seems that they are also going to the middle pyramid?"


    Haribari looked at Lu Ziming who was dazed around him and said, "road! What are you thinking? The holy sword is probably in the pyramid. They can''t get there first?"


    "Don''t worry, let''s take a look here first?" everything around is strange, first energy turbulence, then zombies, mazes and skeletons. Now there are basins, jungles and pyramids, none of which is normal.


    "Lu! Did you find anything?"


    Lu Ziming asked, "have you considered whether we are still in saiying mountain, or whether we have been transmitted to another unknown place?"


    "I don''t know," said haribari anxiously in his eyes, "this will not be saiying mountain, and there is no place like this in the whole grassland. What do you mean we were transmitted to other places?"


    Saiying mountain says that the mountain is not a mountain. This holy mountain in the heart of grassland people is actually a big soil bag. It is at most a raised hill in the south. On the endless flat grassland, it is barely a hill.


    The basin in front of us is large enough to accommodate the whole saiying mountain, and the pyramid is still high. How can it be in saiying mountain?


    "Why are we not in saiying mountain? Is it because Yingshan is big here that we conclude that we are not in saiying mountain now?"


    Haribari looked at the basins and pyramids that should not appear and said, "road! You mean, we are still in saiying mountain. How is this possible? The saiying mountain here is many times larger, impossible, absolutely impossible? You must have made a mistake?"


    Lu Ziming looked at Zhuoma. Zhuoma shook her head fiercely and said, "this is to put the cow into the sheep''s stomach. It''s impossible? This should be somewhere else?"


    "You may think this is a fairyland or something," Lu Ziming didn''t refute. He took out a large and a small two yellow beads from his pocket, took one in one hand, put the small one in front of haribari, and the large one far away from haribari, and asked, "look at these two beads now, which one is large and which one is small?"


    "I see. You mean our eyes deceived us. In fact, it''s not very big here..." haribari seems to have not figured out: "no, just now those people clearly entered the jungle and didn''t get smaller!"

 Chapter 234

    "Why should the jungle become smaller? Can''t we become smaller ourselves?" Lu Ziming gestured the size in the air with his hands, holding his hands in a circle facing haribari. As he was farther and farther away from haribari, more and more haribari could be seen in the circle.


    "We are getting smaller. How is this possible? Aren''t we standing here now? You...! you...! and you...! do you find me getting smaller?" Ha RI Ba RI was shocked by Lu Ziming''s theory of getting smaller.


    "In fact, I don''t believe it. It''s just a hypothesis to prove whether my judgment is correct. First of all, whether the body has changed and what I see here is true, there is only one possibility. This is not Sai Yingshan. The reason is that everything here has to match Yingshan many times. If we rule out this possibility, we think this is Sai Yingshan. If we follow If you think about this idea, you will find that many phenomena can be said to make sense. "


    Lu Ziming is also speculating that there is no real evidence, just like a visionary: "Let''s not think about other problems. Suppose my body shrinks a thousand times or ten thousand times, it''s like an ant falling into the grass. Is the grass you see now a forest? From this point of view, some problems are simple. There are a lot of energy turbulence in the entrance we walk through, but there is no energy here. Why?"


    "We don''t know why there is energy turbulence in the entrance and what role it plays, but we see a place that shouldn''t appear. It''s nothing strange. After the emergence of the virus, many of them are things we haven''t seen before. It''s not strange to see anything strange again."


    "Lu! What are you trying to say," Ha RI Ba RI interrupted Lu Ziming.


    "Listen to me! I''ve experienced many things you''ve never seen before, but that doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. What we think is impossible doesn''t mean it will happen. Thinking is our biggest limitation. We can expand our thinking. Think about our earth, we are small, but what about the sun? The earth is small Small, but the sun is also small relative to the whole galaxy. "


    "Macroscopically, our bodies may not have become smaller because our references have changed, just as ants see grass and we see trees. If our current perspective is the same as ants, the forest we see now may be a large grass. Can you understand this explanation?"


    It''s dizzy. Not only ha RI and Ba RI are dizzy, but Lu Ziming himself is also dizzy. There''s nothing to prove that his theory is correct. There''s no persuasion at all. The so-called theory is just his confidence. Everything is imagined out of thin air.


    "In fact, there is no point in entanglement on this issue. Maybe all the problems will be solved when we reach the pyramid. Let''s take a break and enter the basin jungle."


    The cave behind them is rapidly closing, forcing five people out of the cave. Five people have to leave the cave, find a small cave superimposed by several boulders, quickly replenish food, or rest against the rock wall.


    Zhuoma leaned against Lu Ziming and said to the jungle at the foot of the mountain, "road! Are you worried about the jungle? Are we waiting for something here?"


    He is indeed waiting. Now he wants to know what will happen in the jungle more than anyone. There are zombies and skeletons in the maze. There can''t be nothing in the jungle, which obviously doesn''t make sense.


    He wants to know his current situation and make necessary adjustments according to the situation, rather than plunge into the unpredictable jungle. In the final analysis, more than a dozen people in front of him are his expedition.


    "Don''t you think the jungle is too quiet?"


    Zhuoma pricked up her ears and listened carefully: "it''s too quiet. It''s scary!"


    If there are no monsters in the jungle, Lu Ziming doesn''t believe it. The significance of the existence of the jungle may be to cover up the danger, otherwise the existence of the jungle is unnecessary.


    Perhaps in order to refute their speculation, a deep and deep roar came from the depths of the jungle in the distance, which shook the whole jungle, and the gravel on the mountain rolled to the bottom of the mountain.


    Their faces changed, but they couldn''t see anything from afar. Only the low and thick roar was engraved in the bottom of their hearts like a brand.


    "What monster is this!"


    Five people''s eyes met in the air. The next moment, they turned to the dense jungle. For a moment, no one spoke again.


    Just then, the quiet jungle suddenly became tumultuous, screams came and went, bursts of rapid gunshots sounded, and soon it became quiet again.


    Before Lu Ziming understood what had happened, he saw that several figures on the edge of the jungle had rushed out of the jungle and ran towards the mountain. Behind them, two dark figures quickly surrounded from the green shadow, blocking the way of several people.


    "Ostrich!"


    "No, it''s a little dinosaur!"


    "No, dinosaurs have no feathers. They''re gliding! It''s pterosaurs!"


    No one can say what the monster is. It has gone beyond the scope of human cognition, at least beyond the scope of five people''s cognition.


    "Like a raptor, with a pair of wings that can glide, it should be called a flying Raptor". Zhuoma gave full play to her imagination and gave a more appropriate name to the monster in front of her.


    The flying Raptor is more like an enlarged version of a depilated rooster. It is about 1.5 meters tall and covered with dark gray cuticle. Its long and hard beak can penetrate the whole person''s body at once. It has amazing jumping power and glides in the air with feathered forelimbs. Its action is clumsy but its impact is amazing. It is useless to see a person hit by it.


    People who escaped from the jungle fled in all directions. Some people took submachine guns and fired wildly at the flying Raptor. The bullets hit the flying Raptor. The flying Raptor retreated again and again by the impact, but it could not hurt the flying Raptor. On the contrary, it aroused the blood thirsty nature of the flying Raptor.


    The flying Raptors made a "gurgle" sound in their mouth, as if calling their companions. Soon, several flying Raptors appeared from the edge of the jungle, targeting four people with submachine guns.


    The bloody battle ended abruptly after several flying Raptors joined the battle. The body was kicked by the flying raptors, and the sharp beak pierced the head of the body and threw it into the air, just like the winner showing off his booty.


    Several flying raptors, who did not get the booty, stared at a man and a woman who were still fleeing to the mountain, flapping their very asymmetric wings towards the hillside.

 Chapter 235

    When the five people on the mountain saw the flying dragon chasing a man and a woman at the foot of the mountain, they suddenly exclaimed, "run!"


    Hearing the cry, the Raptor raised its sharp beak to look for the sound on the mountain. The frightened five people quickly hid their bodies behind the rock, stretched out their heads and nervously saw the flying Raptors at the foot of the mountain, for fear that these animals would happen to the five people on the mountain.


    When everyone thought that a man and a woman were doomed, the flying Raptors stopped at the edge of the jungle. They saw a man and a woman running desperately up the mountain not far away. They didn''t mean to continue chasing the survivors. They turned around and robbed the human body with other flying raptors.


    The Raptor gave up the food that was coming to his mouth. Was it a sudden kindness, or something unknown happened.


    The people on the mountain looked at a man and a woman who climbed the hillside in confusion. They pulled each other. They didn''t know whether it was because they were nervous or slippery. They fell down countless times, but with the support of the desire to survive, they climbed towards the direction of five people hiding.


    When I was close to five people, I found that a man and a woman were actually two foreigners. The middle-aged man was thin, with a pair of gold rimmed glasses, and pulled a tall, bronzed and well-defined young woman with slightly healthy skin.


    They seemed to hear the cry on the mountain and climbed towards Lu Ziming''s hiding direction. With panic on their faces, they shouted at the mountain. They didn''t know what they were talking about?


    It''s not English. Lu Ziming has learned it anyway. He doesn''t understand a word. It won''t be Mongolian. Zhuoma is also confused on their faces, but these don''t affect Lu Ziming''s five people to help a man and a woman to hide behind the rock.


    The foreign man looked at the clothes on Zhuoma and haribari, stared at Lu Ziming curiously for a long time, and jumped hard Chinese from his mouth: "you are Chinese, great!"


    "Who are you? Why are you here?" it''s more difficult to meet foreigners who can''t speak English but can speak Chinese than Chinese who can''t speak Chinese. Moreover, they still appear in Mongolia. It''s a rare animal.


    The foreign man showed a strange smile, warmly stretched out his hand and said, "my name is David, German, her name is edita ''edita'', French. We were sent by UNESCO to North Asia for field investigation and research. As a result, there was a global virus outbreak, and we were trapped here and couldn''t return home...".


    Lu Ziming looked at Zhuoma and haribari and said, "have you seen them or heard about them before?"


    They both shook their heads. Obviously, they didn''t know this time, but it didn''t mean that David was lying. This kind of thing was not understood by their herdsmen.


    "I ask you, why do you appear here? I mean Sai Yingshan. You should understand what I mean. I don''t want someone to cheat me?" they are obviously not capable. Like themselves, it''s unreasonable to appear here. Don''t think foreigners won''t lie. David is obviously avoiding his questions.


    David''s face changed, a flash of panic flashed on his face, and Lu Ziming caught him: "I hope you can tell the truth. This is your only chance. I''m not threatening you. Now you''re dying every day. Don''t think you won''t die if you''re a foreigner?"


    Lu Ziming is not panicking David. As long as he feels dangerous, even haribari will not care about abandoning him, let alone David, two foreigners. This is not how cruel he is, leaving the danger by his side. This is the greatest irresponsibility to his life.


    Lu Ziming stared at David coldly and looked at what David and aidita were whispering. Their faces were quite ugly. They were nervous and uneasy! He kept sweeping Lu Ziming with the residual light from the corners of his eyes.


    He has plenty of time now. Before he finds out the situation, he doesn''t want to risk doing anything. If he loses one chance, there may still be, but if he loses his life, there will be nothing.


    "Road! Look, someone is coming out again." Zhuoma excitedly pointed to the dust and smoke coming out of the mountain in the distance. That''s the phenomenon after the opening of the hole, indicating that someone passed through the channel maze smoothly.


    "No hurry! Let''s just stay here and see what happens first?"


    "Road! Do we stay here all the time?" harzbari said anxiously when he saw someone coming out again.


    "Is it easy to get the holy sword, haribari! If you want to go, I won''t stop you?"


    Ha RI Ba RI''s face darkened, his face was unnatural, and he said with a smile, "I''m just talking. Let them help us explore the way. We have plenty of time now?"


    Lu Ziming nodded noncommittally, turned his head and looked at David. They were still whispering, "how about it! Do you want to tell the truth now?"


    David heard others call Lu Ziming the way, so he looked at other people nervously: "road! Can we talk in private?"


    Lu Ziming shook his head and said, "if you have anything to say, there''s nothing you can''t see. Since you''ve done it, don''t be afraid that others don''t know?" he was not afraid that David would use this clumsy way to separate his five people, but he couldn''t do it either.


    David whispered a few words with aidita around him. He looked very nervous, as if he had summoned up a brave way: "Lu! Have you ever heard the name Ren Yan?"


    Lu Ziming looked at the surprised people around him, nodded and said, "go on!"


    David twitched in the corners of his eyes and knew that some things could not be concealed: "are you poisoned?"


    Lu Ziming shook his head. David''s face became more ugly and said: "The two of us were indeed sent by UNESCO. A total of 16 people did all-round survey and Research on the climate, geography and other aspects of northern Asia. After the outbreak of the virus, we had no time to evacuate. We were trapped in a place called Qi City, a city controlled by inflammation. We were controlled by him and helped him with various research work. You know, we were also forced Yes... ".


    Lu Ziming smiled. If he found these people, he would be the same as Ren Yan. The difference lies in different means.


    David continued: "our situation is much worse than you think. People among us resisted a little and were killed by Ren Yan. In all desperation, we had to obey Ren Yan''s arrangement. Ren Yan wanted to get the legendary holy sword, so he let us enter the holy mountain and help him investigate the secrets of the holy mountain. If we don''t enter the holy mountain, Ren Yan will kill us.".


    Haribari suddenly rushed out from the side, grabbed David by the collar and picked him up: "it''s you who helped Ren Yan develop the poison. Say it quickly! The antidote is there, or I''ll kill you!"

 Chapter 236

    Haribali''s two companions heard that it was David who helped Ren Yan develop poison. They stared at David angrily and wanted to tear David immediately the next second.


    "Wait... Wait a minute!" David struggled desperately in the air, his face turned pig liver color, and sweat ran down his cheeks from his forehead. Compared with haribari''s burly body, David was like a lamb in haribari''s hand: "Lu! I''m telling the truth. I didn''t develop the poison... I studied geophysics and economic physics. Aidita can testify for me...".


    Lu Ziming''s eyes moved away from David and fell on aidita, who had not spoken. "Aidita, you seem to hate us very much. Have we met before?"


    The French woman''s name is edita, transliterated to be aidita. She has never said a word to Lu Ziming. From her hurried glance, Lu Ziming vaguely found the hatred in her eyes. She thought it was because her five people didn''t help, but Lu Ziming didn''t want to explain anything to her.


    Aidita arrogantly raised her slender white neck, looked at Lu Ziming without any expression, and said stiffly: "It was a Japanese named Ichiro Yamada who poisoned you. If you have seen Ren Yan, you must remember that there is a short Asian with a black frame around Ren Yan. He studies biochemistry, including the poisonous gas released in your camp. He developed it. If you want revenge, leave here first.".


    Although it was impossible to judge whether what David and aidita said was true, Lu Ziming chose to believe them temporarily: "what do you study?"


    "Botany, earth plant resources discipline!"


    If they didn''t lie, physics and botany really didn''t have anything to do with viruses, "then I ask you, what''s the matter with the jungle here". Lu Ziming didn''t let ha RI Ba RI put David down. He felt that such a dialogue would make it easier for him to take the initiative.


    "The plants here do not belong to the known plant classification on the earth. If only from the appearance and genetic evolution of these plants, these plants should belong to the wide leaf syncope that had been extinct in the early Earth. The suitable environment for growth is near the temperate zone. They like long sunshine, rainy and humid environment. It is impossible to grow these plants in the cold zone..."


    First of all, make sure if edita lied. Although Lu Ziming didn''t understand the professional terms of edita, at least it was similar to his own judgment. It''s impossible to talk nonsense right away.


    "Harzbari, put David down first. We may have wronged them?" Lu Ziming threw David a leather bag and said, "drink some water first. Since you study physics, I want to know where we are now?"


    David was obviously not light by haribalil. He drank a few salivas. With lingering palpitations, he opened some distance from haribalil and said, "do you have anything to eat? Our food has been lost".


    Lu Ziming handed David a piece of dried meat. Seeing that aidita didn''t respond, he regarded it as seeing nothing.


    David divided a part of the dried meat and handed it to aidita. He bit the dry and hard dried meat, tasted the water in the skin bag and said, "I know you will ask this question. At first, I didn''t understand it. Later, he slowly figured it out. We may still be in the holy mountain...".


    Zhuoma continued: "you mean we are getting smaller, so we feel big here?"


    "Smaller, no, no!" David shook his hair and said, "at the beginning, I also felt whether our body has become smaller. It''s too big to fit into the holy mountain. You may think it''s not a holy mountain. There''s nothing wrong with such doubt, because everything here doesn''t make sense and violates the known classical laws of physics." ��


    When it comes to his major, David seems to have forgotten his situation: "Why do we think we are getting smaller? Why can''t we be in the holy mountain? Isn''t it strange, incomprehensible and unexplainable? Can''t our mind be a little more open? We can''t put a watermelon into a cigarette box, but we can put a watermelon into a small net pocket. In your impression, you must think that the space is fixed Change...... ".


    "What is space? Space is an objective form of material existence relative to time, which is expressed by length, width, height and size. Space includes cosmic space, cyberspace, ideological space, digital space, physical space, etc., all of which belong to the category of space. In geography and astronomy, it refers to a part of the earth''s surface, which can be divided into absolute space and relative space Different lines form different shapes, and within the line is space. Space is a relative concept, which constitutes the abstract concept of things, and the abstract concept of things refers to the existence of space. "


    "Wait... Can you be more specific?" let Lu Ziming, a high school student, understand space science, which is no different from reading college books for primary school students.


    David also felt that he was far away: "let''s say that space can become larger and smaller under specific circumstances. Although human science and technology has developed for thousands of years, it is still in the primitive stage and can''t perceive and control the changes in space. In a popular word, why can''t the universe exist in cigarette boxes...".


    "You mean, one sand, one world, one flower and one heaven?"


    "That''s what you mean. The angle of observation determines the size of space and limits human understanding of space. Have you seen the American drama doctor mystery? The telephone booth inside is a variable space..."


    "You mean, we are still in the holy mountain, just like the telephone booth in Dr. mystery. It looks small outside, but it''s big inside." Lu Ziming has seen the American drama Dr. mystery said by David. Of course, he also knows the magical telephone booth. He thought it was only human imagination.


    "That''s right. At least it seems so now, otherwise many places don''t make sense?"


    "You mean smaller bodies, or we''re not in the holy mountain?"


    "These are only part of the reasons. The body may become smaller, but it requires a lot of energy. I don''t mean that the holy mountain doesn''t have this ability. At least I don''t feel the existence of this energy after I enter the holy mountain. It''s also impossible to transmit it to other places. It''s also unrealistic. If the holy mountain really has the above two abilities, why not directly change the size of the space? So Isn''t it simpler? Why not use simple methods? Science is to explain the most complex problems in the simplest way... "


    Although Lu Ziming still didn''t quite understand David''s space theory, it didn''t prevent him from thinking about his situation. He thought of simple problems as complex. Seeing watermelon, he thought of the earth. In fact, watermelon is watermelon, which has nothing to do with the earth.

 Chapter 237

    Compared with what David said about space science, Lu Ziming is more concerned about his own survival. As long as there is no problem with space, it doesn''t matter whether it becomes larger or smaller.


    He leaned behind the rock and was too lazy to say a word with two foreigners. Before the outbreak of the virus, these foreigners were a cow and a high face. Although he had no racial discrimination, he was too lazy to communicate with these people who thought they were superior varieties.


    In contrast, aidita has the temperament and bad temper of a professor. Maybe David was worried about his life before he said these words to Lu Ziming.


    "Lu! What now?" Zhuoma poked Lu Ziming in meditation.


    "Wait, isn''t there another group of people in front? There will be news soon". Calculate the time, I saw the second group of people entering the jungle for nearly two or three hours.


    "Lu! Are we just watching here all the time?"


    "Now someone helps us explore the way. What else do you want? It may be more dangerous than the passage maze. Look at those monsters just now. As long as there are four or five, none of us want to get out of the jungle?"


    Lu Ziming estimated that he could deal with two Raptors at the same time, and haribari could deal with one. The remaining people basically belong to the bottom of the food chain. He didn''t dare to take risks with his life.


    He is not afraid of taking risks, but he will not rush about, nor will he do things he can''t accomplish without purpose. He dares to enter the holy mountain and is ready to face all kinds of dangers, but he is not afraid of death without showing that he is not afraid of death. It is because he is afraid of death that he will cherish life more and know how to avoid unnecessary risks.


    In the past, as a hunter, he knew what he could do and what he could not do. Before doing something, he would make a risk assessment to judge whether it was worth taking a risk.


    Since someone rushed into the jungle to take risks in order to get the holy sword, of course, he would calmly stand aside to observe and think.


    Now it is not a question of whether to take risks, but how to minimize the risks, exclude the predictable risks from the plan in advance, and know yourself and the enemy, so that you will be invincible in a hundred battles.


    Of course, this is only a pre judgment, which can not eliminate the occurrence of danger, but at least reduce the existence of danger.


    Zhuoma sat beside the rock, staring at the jungle not far away. She didn''t know what she was thinking? After a long time, Zhuoma suddenly stood up with a frightening look in her eyes. She pointed her trembling fingers at the restless jungle in the distance and said in a trembling voice: "flying Raptors! Many flying Raptors!"


    Everyone looked up and saw the trees shaking in the depths of the jungle. The sound of "Sasha" spread all over the basin. Harsh screams came and went one after another. A hunting of flying Raptors was going on bloody.


    Not long after, a cry for help sounded at the edge of the jungle. Several figures ran out in confusion, pushing and shoving each other, not to mention two more legs.


    A flying Raptor swooped down from a high place. Its sharp hind legs directly pierced a figure''s back. The figure covered with blood dragged his incomplete body. He grabbed the ground with both hands and climbed out of the jungle step by step in despair, leaving a long trail of blood behind him.


    A man saw a flying Raptor rushing towards him and grabbed it. A woman next to him hit the flying Raptor. The sharp and hard beak of the flying Raptor cut the woman''s abdomen in the air, and the whole head penetrated into the woman''s abdominal cavity. The viscera in the woman''s body scattered on the ground. The viscera with body temperature attracted the attention of other flying raptors and frantically tore and bit the woman''s viscera. The woman was not dead at this time. She desperately grabbed a handful of warm internal organs and stuffed them into her abdomen, but her body was slowly losing control. Her limbs began to twitch constantly. Blood flowed from the corners of her mouth, but her eyes were staring at the man who killed herself.


    The man didn''t run far, so he was caught up by a flying Raptor behind him. The flying Raptor jumped high and grabbed the man''s shoulders with his sharp hind legs.


    The man seemed to feel the danger coming. He rushed forward and jumped down a pond at the edge of the jungle. His body quickly hid at the bottom of the water.


    The Raptor rushed to the pond and found that the target had disappeared. He was unwilling to linger by the water. From time to time, he put his head into the water, but he seemed to be afraid of the water. He kept a certain distance from the pond in panic and hesitated whether to rush into the water and look for his own food.


    Lu Ziming stared at the pond not far away in surprise and observed the every move of the flying dragon by the water. The light flashed through his mind, and an imperceptible smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    The flying Raptor lingered by the water for a long time, hesitated for a moment, reluctantly sent out a "coo" neighing from the water, and turned back to the jungle.


    The man who survived the disaster put his head out of the water, looked around nervously, climbed out of the pond and ran up the hillside.


    "Haribali, kill him!"


    "What?" Ha RI Ba RI suddenly looked at Lu Ziming.


    "Kill him", three cold words jumped out of his mouth one by one. There was no anger, only cruelty and indifference.


    Ha RI Ba RI hesitated for a moment. He felt that the surrounding air suddenly dropped several degrees. It was cold and chilling. His cold eyes stared at the man climbing out of the pond, as if death was looking at his prey.


    "Lu! That man..." just after Zhuoma said a half sentence, she found that she was stared at by a pair of sharp eyes and was too scared to say anything again.


    The scene suddenly cooled down. Ha RI Ba RI turned to look at his companions and found that they hid their figures behind the rock. Only he stood alone in front. At this moment, he felt afraid.


    In his inner struggle, haribari suddenly grasped the steel knife in his hand at the next moment, like a beast on the grassland, and jumped at the man who had just climbed out of the pond.


    The man who escaped from the pond with joy suddenly looked up and saw a figure rushing down the mountain. He waved excitedly to the figure and said, "help me!"


    The God of death came so quickly that the man''s eyes changed from joy to excitement, and then to fear. A bright white awn flashed in the depths of his pupils, and the next moment it became puzzled. His hands held his neck tightly, and blood gushed out of the gaps of his fingers. With attachment to the world, he looked at the figure in front of him, Stretch out a bloody hand and grasp the figure in front of you, as if asking angrily: why? Why kill me!


    With the blood gushing from his neck, the man''s life was rapidly losing. The weak blood hand was unwilling to leave a bright red handprint on the figure in front of him, and slowly knelt down, hoping that the figure could give himself an explanation.

 Chapter 238

    There was no expression on aidita''s face: "you murderer, you will all be punished by God!"


    David seemed to be afraid that edita would stimulate Lu Ziming. He timidly covered edita with a thin voice and said, "road! That man really deserves to die. His crimes should be punished by God and the law, not you...".


    "Really?" Lu Ziming looked at David and aidita behind him coldly, "God is sleeping, the law has been destroyed, and the order has been trampled on wantonly. It''s you! Or her! Stand up and uphold justice. Both of you need other people''s protection here. Why should you point your finger? If that man can abandon his companions, won''t he abandon you? Why don''t you two stand up and feed those flying Raptors? Will the flying Raptors pity you ����


    A group of hypocritical guards did not see what the world had become. Did they still want to talk about freedom and democracy with murderers? They were kicked by donkeys.


    Haribari returned to the rock with a bloody steel knife without saying a word. This may be the first time he killed without any reason. This is the end of the world, the era of the rule of the strong.


    He saw from Lu Ziming''s cold and indifferent eyes that if he refused at that time, Lu Ziming might not kill him, but he would be abandoned by Lu Ziming. When he unconditionally executed Lu Ziming''s orders, he subconsciously recognized Lu Ziming''s ruling position, which may be the result Lu Ziming wanted.


    In fact, Lu Ziming doesn''t know. In the two years in the closed space, he has calmly tempered his strong will. The cold environment makes him more calm and decisive. His changes are unknown. At least Zhuoma and they don''t know his past. The smile on his face is just a legacy of the civilized era, which runs counter to his heart for a long time.


    Until the second group of people escaped from the jungle, Lu Ziming kept his eyes closed and did not explain anything. No one knew what he was thinking and what he would do next. Everyone was watching him until the third group appeared.


    "Road! Those people came out of the cave...!"


    ��������


    "Road! Those people have entered the jungle. Shall we just wait here?"


    Lu Ziming looked at his watch and closed his eyes again. About an hour later, he stood up and said, "let''s go!"


    David didn''t want to enter the jungle again, but he had to follow Lu Ziming. There was only one way to stay here: "road! We need to know your plan? Otherwise we won''t enter the jungle with you".


    "Then stay here and die!"


    Are you kidding? It''s important to talk about requirements with yourself. Do you really think you belong to the beast level?


    Lu Ziming has a way to call the beast with his nostrils facing the sky. He ignores it. If he wants to live, he will be obedient. Here, no one owes anyone. He doesn''t need to play the image of a human nanny.


    "You...!"


    "Follow if you don''t want to die!" Lu Ziming put on his mountaineering bag, walked down the slope and went straight to the depths of the jungle.


    The jungle in the basin is so big that he feels that he has returned to the mountain village of Qinling Mountains. The trees block out the sun. The background light of the sky shoots to the ground from the cracks of leaves. Of course, there is no sun now. That is the light at the top of the pyramid.


    He walked among them. The wide leaves were as tall as a person. Seven or eight people in some big trees couldn''t hold each other. He looked up at the crown and his hat would fall off. Of course, he didn''t wear a hat.


    The wind blows through the treetops and makes a "Sasha" sound. If you don''t know that there are ferocious beasts in the jungle, the scenery here is good, which reminds people of the forest oxygen bar in the industrial age.


    Kicking on the soft rotten fallen leaves is like walking on a thick carpet.


    "There''s a river there! Let''s go by the river?"


    Although the river was only more than one person deep, he had no idea of exploring the river. God knows what monsters there are in the river, and he had no time and interest to study the river. Walking along the river was the only way he could think of to avoid the flying Raptor.


    Of course, he also hopes that there are only a few flying raptors in the jungle. The third group of adventurers may be able to hold the flying Raptors for a period of time. Their seven people use the time difference to quickly approach the central pyramid. As for any monsters around the pyramid, he can''t think of a better way to do it, so he can only take one step at a time.


    According to Lu Ziming''s visual measurement of the width of the jungle, it is estimated that at his average speed, he can cross half of the jungle in about two hours, but with others, this time can be relaxed to three hours. If it is longer, he must be on guard against the sneak attack of the flying Raptor at any time.


    In fact, he is gambling that there are not many fierce animals in the jungle. According to normal thinking, every animal has its own territory, just like herbivores, so do carnivores. Theoretically, there should not be many carnivores in the basin jungle, otherwise they will compete and kill each other for food. This is the natural law of the forest. He doesn''t know this law Whether it is suitable for use here, so he is gambling. If he loses, he will face incomparable danger.


    He has to consider various potential factors in this gamble. The existence here is unreasonable. If it is rigid, he will not be a qualified sneak hunter.


    Risks are everywhere. He just minimizes the known risks. He uses the third group of adventurers to drag the flying raptors and walk along the river to prevent other flying Raptors from appearing. All the risks he can consider have been calculated in his mind. Next, he can only listen to fate.


    This is not a passive choice, but an ingenious strategy and a coping mechanism to avoid risks. He walks in the front of the team, his thinking spreads to the furthest distance, his nerves are excited, and no subtle sound in the jungle can escape his perception.


    "Keep up! Don''t talk, pay attention to your breathing, and try not to make any noise..."


    There was a dense gunshot in the distance, and the terrible cry echoed again in the dense jungle, but it would not affect his progress. "Come on! We still have an hour at most. We have seen the pyramid in front, and we are about to succeed". This is of course a hint in our heart, just like hoping for plum to quench our thirst, The overall speed of the team was slowed down by David and edita.


    Since two people follow him, he can''t completely ignore it, and he doesn''t want to lead the Raptor because of them.


    As time went by, the seven people were getting closer and closer to the pyramid. As expected, they didn''t meet any other flying Raptors along the way, which was basically the same as his guess.


    Forty minutes later, a tall and magnificent golden pyramid appeared in front of everyone. Before the seven people had time to cheer, they were shocked by the scene in front of them. The Golden Pyramid was suspended in the air, three or four meters high from the ground, and there was no contact with the ground. People could walk freely under the pyramid.

 Chapter 239

    "Suspended pyramid, are my eyes spent, or am I dreaming now?"


    "What about the pyramid gate? How do we get into the pyramid?"


    "No! Look, a monster is coming..." adita screamed and limped to the ground.


    Of course, when the people were still shocked by the suspended pyramid in front of them, edita''s words were like a basin of cold water pouring on the people''s heads, feeling the biting chill all over.


    "Roar...!" an earth shaking roar came from the right side of the pyramid, followed by a shadow covering the sky and blocking the sun. Everyone''s sweat stood up, cold sweat came out along the pores, and bean sized sweat dropped from his forehead. He didn''t even dare to look up. The shadow alone can frighten people to death.


    Among these people, Lu Ziming is the only one who has ever seen a cow. His psychological quality is a little stronger. Now he can only stabilize his mind and look up. I looked up, not at it, because the shadow was too high, more than ten meters long. These people stood at its feet like mole ants. People can feel the mucus dripping on the ground, like a huge hammer hitting the earth and people''s hearts, "Dong..., Dong..., Dong..." these people may only be enough to fill my teeth as dessert.


    "Run!" Lu Ziming picked up Zhuoma, and the next second he appeared at the edge of the suspended pyramid.


    It was not haribari who followed Lu Ziming, but David. Unexpectedly, he reacted very quickly. He pulled aidita, who had been stunned, closely behind Lu Ziming, and sent to hold Lu Ziming''s hand.


    Haribari and his two companions stood there with a frightened look on their faces. They looked up pale and looked at a huge head in the air. The big mouth full of sharp teeth exuded a strong fishy smell and stench. The light yellow liquid flowed down from the edge of the huge jaw, just like a greedy child drooling. The red eyes, the size of a basketball, stared at the three people standing under the soles of their feet, and the breath waves blew their skirts "grinning" dance.


    "Run! Shit, run! What are you doing there..." Lu Ziming doesn''t know how to express his fear.


    If the cow is just a variation of the cow, the monster that looks like a Thunder Dragon is definitely a carnivore. The sharp teeth with thick and thin arms can use human bones as toothpicks. People can''t kill at all. There is only one way to escape.


    Haribari first reacted. As soon as he turned around, he found that his feet had kept calling, stumbled and fell to the ground, and then desperately grabbed the ground with his hands and climbed towards the pyramid.


    Another companion of haribari also reacted and found that a large area had been wet between his legs and the stench in his crotch, but it was too late to control them and ran frantically towards the pyramid.


    "Roar...!"


    The monster Thunder Dragon roared loudly, opened his huge mouth, swallowed a companion of haribari into his mouth, and only exposed his twitching legs. The whole person''s upper body had disappeared.


    "Come on! Come here and hide under the pyramid". At this time, it is impossible to return to the jungle. Only the gap under the suspended pyramid can barely block the sight of the Thunder Dragon.


    The Thunder Dragon was so tall that its legs couldn''t fit under the suspended pyramid. It had to lower its head and stare greedily at several people under the suspended pyramid with one eye the size of a basketball. A terrible smell filled the pyramid. No one dared to move, even made a sound. Even the breath had been forgotten, leaving only fear and trembling.


    Leilong hovered at the edge of the suspended pyramid and glanced at several people hidden inside from time to time. His strong and sharp toes kept sweeping around under the suspended pyramid, as if to hook people out of it.


    "Step back! Don''t go near the edge of the pyramid..."


    Lu Ziming''s words were not finished yet. Lei long suddenly roared impatiently, and the huge shadow cast on the ground shook for a while, followed by an air wave.


    "Be careful!"


    Lu Ziming violently pressed Zhuoma to the ground, and he followed her to lie on the ground. A huge dark shadow patted from the gap of the suspended pyramid, followed a figure to fly out, and heard the sound of bone fracture.


    "Ah...!"


    The scream only sounded once, and then there was silence. When I looked up again, there was another body in the mouth of leilong.


    No one shouted loudly, no one cried in a low voice, but looked at Lei long indifferently and slowly disappeared into Lei Long''s huge mouth like chewing gum.


    There is no time to be sad, not even a trace of hatred. There is only the forest law of the law of the jungle. Humans at the low end of the food chain are always the food at the top of the food chain. Watching Lei long vomit his unfinished legs to the ground disgustingly, his huge eyes continue to look for the food under the suspended pyramid. Greed, cruelty and ferocity are incisively and vividly displayed at this moment.


    "We will all be killed by it. I don''t want to die." David cried in a low voice, like the girl who was robbed of her beloved doll. His trembling body tried to climb into the crack of the pyramid.


    The adita woman was more and more calm and indifferent. She looked at the Thunder Dragon swimming at the edge of the pyramid and followed it to the depths of the pyramid, as if what had just happened had nothing to do with her.


    Ha RI Ba RI lay on the ground with his head in his arms. He didn''t know what to say. He seemed to be praying and muttering to himself. His expression was very strange. Lu Zi Ming shouted a few times, but he didn''t respond at all, and didn''t bother to care about him anymore.


    "Road! What shall we do? We''re trapped here?"


    Lu Ziming smiled bitterly. The current situation is not too bad: "Zhuoma, what we need now is calm. Our situation is not bad. At least it is safe now. I am most afraid of...".


    God seemed to know what he was going to say. At this time, there was a "coo" sound at the edge of the jungle, and six flying Raptors ran out of the jungle.


    "That''s what I''m worried about...!"


    The Thunder Dragon is huge and has only one. Compared with the short and fast flying Raptor, the biggest enemy is not the Thunder Dragon, but the flying Raptor.


    "Stand up, we''re in danger?" he worried that the flying Raptor would rush into the gap at the bottom of the pyramid. This is called heaven has no way, no door to the earth, the front door drives the tiger, and the back door drives the wolf. The real ten deaths and no life.


    "We only have one chance to get as close to the Thunder Dragon as possible, use the Thunder Dragon to kill the flying Raptor, go!" he said. He picked up the Zhuoma on the ground and close to the outside of the pyramid. As long as the flying Raptor rushed in, they would run out. Others can''t care now.

 Chapter 240

    Perhaps aware of the huge crisis, haribari stood up from the ground, holding the steel knife tightly in his hand, with red eyes and bloodthirsty stare at the flying Raptor ready to rush in.


    David and edita helped each other together. Whether they helped each other or hugged each other, such a move at this moment can make them feel safe for a moment.


    Without blame and resentment, maybe this is the final destination of several people. What else to complain about?


    No one spoke, but stood quietly at the edge of the gap in the pyramid and was ready to rush out at any time. As Lu Ziming said, thunder dragons can hide, and flying Raptors are the biggest enemies of these people.


    At this time, leilong''s attention was completely attracted by the flying Raptor. Maybe in its eyes, these people are already their own Chinese food. Now "people" want to take a share. Isn''t this "dragon" eating?


    The Raptors seem to be forced by the momentum of the Thunder Dragon, wandering on the edge of the jungle, delaying to launch an attack. They are "whispering" and lowering their heads and "cooing" each other, as if they are exchanging countermeasures.


    The Raptor seems to have evolved a certain IQ, soon! Through some unknown communication, it quickly dispersed. Two flying Raptors attracted the Thunder Dragon in the front, and the other four flying Raptors surrounded the Thunder Dragon from the left and right, but the target was five people in the gap under the pyramid.


    "No, the Raptors are going to attack."


    Lu Ziming is now in a dilemma. He can''t escape. There is only one way to attack.


    He quickly made tactical judgment and deduction in his mind. He can rely on Lei long, but Lei long may bite back at any time. Where to reason, he can only admit bad luck.


    There are four people around him. David and edita are intellectual talents who have no strength to bind chickens. They don''t have to think about fighting and killing. It''s also their share to die to let them do it. Finally, there were two people left, ha RI Ba RI and Zhuoma. One was as excited as a child walking into the zoo, and the other was like a panicked tourist falling into a tiger''s mouth.


    Countermeasures flashed in my mind one by one, and then were extinguished one by one. There is no perfect way at all, at least I can''t think of it now.


    "Follow me. Don''t panic. Be careful to hide behind the Thunder Dragon?"


    It has become the first choice to protect life. Since we have to face it, two flying Raptors are easier to deal with than six flying raptors.


    The Raptors fought for food, the thunder dragons fought for food, and the humans as food fought for their own lives. This can no longer be described as a dilemma. There are flying Raptors on one side and thunder dragons on the other. They are all ferocious beasts. They are the relationship between the hunter and the hunted. There is no mercy and compassion, only survival and death. They are competing for the power to prey, but they don''t care about the feelings of the hunted.


    The Thunder Dragon''s attention was obviously attracted by the sudden emergence of the flying Raptor, immediately put on a posture of never dying with the flying Raptor, and fiercely bit the head with a big mouth towards the flying Raptor.


    Compared with the Thunder Dragon''s tall body, the flying Raptors are like wild dogs around the Thunder Dragon. Relying on their flexible movements and fast running speed, they quickly escape from the attack of the Thunder Dragon''s big mouth, then jump onto the Thunder Dragon''s body, hook the Thunder Dragon''s hard and thick skin with sharp claws and bite desperately.


    The Thunder Dragon twists its huge body, and the sharp claws of the flying Raptor have pierced its leather armor. However, compared with the Thunder Dragon, these wounds are not very deep, which is equivalent to cutting a little skin on the human body. The only effect is to arouse the ferocious bloodthirsty of both sides.


    The flying Raptor, like a maggot attached to the bone, hooked the body of the Thunder Dragon. The Thunder Dragon twisted its body madly, and its huge tail patted the ground, raising bursts of dust covering the sky. The Thunder Dragon''s strong hind legs whirled around anxiously. For a moment, there was no way to the flying Raptor, so they could only become more and more anxious.


    "No, the Thunder Dragon is entangled by the flying dragon!"


    "The flying dragon rushed up, what should we do?" David and aidita hid at the edge of the pyramid in fear, trembling and involuntarily trying to return to the bottom of the pyramid.


    Without saying a word, ha RI Ba RI took a knife and looked at the flying Raptor from the Thunder Dragon. The next moment, he was ready to rush up and fight with the flying Raptor.


    Lu Ziming looked nervously at the flying Raptors from both sides. He couldn''t deal with four flying Raptors at the same time, but it was difficult to make a choice at this time. To deal with the flying Raptors on the left, he was bound to be attacked by the flying Raptors on the right, and vice versa.


    At this time, there was a dramatic change in the battle between the Thunder Dragon and the flying Raptor. The two flying Raptors hooked on the Thunder Dragon were squeezed on the wall of the pyramid by the Thunder Dragon. The Thunder Dragon uses the smooth wall of the pyramid to squeeze the flying Raptor hooked on the body on the pyramid. The smooth pyramid wall can''t attach to the body of the flying Raptor at all. The flying Raptor had only one way to roll down from the Thunder Dragon''s body, but the Thunder Dragon would not let go of the falling flying Raptor. He opened his blood mouth and bit off the neck of one flying Raptor. The other flying Raptor who had not yet got up was also kicked on the ground by the Thunder Dragon. Under the heavy pressure of the Thunder Dragon, his internal organs burst like a burst balloon, and the blood mist splashed everywhere.


    The situation changed subtly. Two flying Raptors were killed by thunder dragons, so that the remaining four flying Raptors no longer dared to attack openly and retreated carefully.


    Compared with the Thunder Dragon, the flying Raptors are just a group of greedy wild dogs. Even if six flying Raptors attack the Thunder Dragon at the same time, they can only harass the Thunder Dragon at most. They can''t make a fatal attack on the Thunder Dragon at all. Obviously, the flying Raptors understand that.


    The Raptors did not retreat, but more carefully surrounded the Thunder Dragon, did not want to give up the food they might get, and continued to look for opportunities.


    At the next moment, three flying Raptors launched a new round of harassing attacks on leilong, and the last flying Raptor quietly circled behind leilong.


    "Thunder Dragon is not protecting us, but protecting its food. Be careful! A flying Raptor is coming...!"


    Several people just thought that the flying Raptor would retreat in spite of difficulties. The attack of the flying Raptor on the Thunder Dragon was futile. If he had given up long ago, his life would be more important than food, but! The Raptors still chose to continue their attack. Do they think the Raptors will give up their food? Or continue to entangle, can sneak attack success.


    Haribari rushed up against the flying Raptor, "be careful! You''re not its opponent, come back quickly!"


    It''s meaningless to struggle fearlessly. The flying Raptor has jumped up high like a sharp arrow towards haribari. The next second he appears in front of haribari, stretches out sharp claws and grabs at haribari''s chest.

 Chapter 241

    Compared with the swift speed of the flying Raptor, Lu Ziming can''t guarantee that he can escape from its sharp claws, not to mention that HA RI Ba RI has lost his judgment at this time, and the only thing left is the courage not to fear death.


    Lu Ziming shot. He had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. At the moment when the flying Raptor jumped up, the fatal weakness of the flying Raptor was exposed.


    The flying Raptor can''t avoid his attack in the air. Even if he is in this attack state, it''s difficult to make evasive action. This is his only chance to defeat the flying Raptor.


    He took out his sword. A sword gas had just condensed. The flying Raptor was ready to split into the air. He saw that haribari had rushed up and just blocked in front of his attack, so that he had no chance to split a sword gas at all.


    There is only one chance. It''s fleeting. There''s no second chance at all. What should I do?


    When HA RI Ba RI sacrificed his life to attack the Raptors, he also provided Lu Ziming with a second opportunity, but they didn''t have time to cooperate, let alone tacit understanding.


    He was just a little stunned and quickly moved to the side of the flying Raptor. No matter whether haribari could stop the attack of the flying Raptor, his sword must be split out, otherwise haribari would die.


    Sooner or later, he had no time to continue to judge the situation on the battlefield, nor could he think about what others thought. This was his last chance. Killing a raptor means less danger and more chance of winning.


    He didn''t pay attention to the reaction of Zhuoma around him, just as he wouldn''t care what David and edita did. It was a battle of life and death, and it was impossible to distract himself from what others were thinking.


    The Raptor''s attack is fast and accurate. There is no mercy at all. It won''t think and naturally won''t do so. The sharp claws flashed cold light and went straight into haribari''s chest. Seeing that they were about to have an intimate contact with haribari''s chest, at this time, a bright flash with a "snap" across the dark silence and hit the flying Raptor''s body rapidly.


    "Lightning!"


    Lu Ziming was a little stunned. Subconsciously, he scanned the corner of his eyes. He saw Zhuoma holding her fists tightly not far away. There was a spark between her fists and said, "kill it! Kill it!"


    Lightning seems to have a magic power, tightly wrapped around the body of the flying Raptor and bound the flying Raptor.


    At the same time, lightning quickly swam on the body of the flying Raptor. The flying Raptor hit by lightning suddenly lost its kinetic energy and suddenly fell down from the air, with convulsive convulsions.


    "Kill!"


    The steel knife in haribari''s hand split on the front chest of the flying raptor in the next second, and the sharp blade directly cut open the chest of the flying Raptor, but it was immediately counterattacked on the steel knife by the lightning jumping on the flying Raptor''s body, "Chi!" the current flowed along the steel knife to haribari, and haribari was swung out by the lightning.


    "Be careful!"


    No matter who is attacked, lightning will be counterattacked as long as it physically contacts lightning and forms a current circuit. Fortunately, haribari just touched the chest of the flying Raptor, and the current in the flying Raptor formed a high resistance circuit through the blade. Compared with the strong body of the flying Raptor, this seemingly weak blow pushed haribari back, and he was even in a coma.


    Different from haribari''s injury, the Raptor, which was directly attacked by lightning, struggled desperately after falling and was ready to get up from the ground.


    Lu Ziming uses the split sword style to attack the flying Raptor. In the choice of attack sword style, the stabbing sword style will cause more damage to the flying Raptor than the split sword style, but his stabbing sword style only reaches the entry level, and its power and effect are not as good as the split sword style.


    After haribari tried his best to split the chest of the flying Raptor, he felt that his sword splitting style might not have much effect. The hard chest bone of the flying Raptor was much harder than expected. Maybe he could try the sword stabbing style.


    "Stabbing sword!"


    He quickly pointed the sword tip at the chest of the struggling flying Raptor. A strong sword Qi rushed out of the rusty sword. The invisible sword Qi twisted the surrounding air and shot directly at the wounded chest of the flying Raptor.


    The chest of the Raptor seemed to be hit hard by something. The visible wound was suddenly torn by invisible force, shot out from the back of the Raptor, and two strands of blood splashed out from the front chest and back of the Raptor.


    "Is this the location of the heart?"


    He immediately felt the sword gas stabbing into the chest of the flying Raptor. The beating heart of the flying Raptor was instantly twisted and split by the sword gas. No wonder it was difficult to be split by haribari''s knife.


    "Is it dead?"


    The flying Raptor lying on the ground was still twitching, but it was obvious that the signs of life were losing rapidly, and the breath became weaker and weaker. "You should be dead, be careful!" he was not sure whether the dying Raptor would make the final dying struggle and stop Zhuoma who was ready to come forward to observe: "how are you? Didn''t he ask you not to move?"


    "OK, I want to help?" Zhuoma said with some guilt.


    "Your body hasn''t recovered yet. If you use too much energy in your body, it will cause......" he grabbed Zhuoma''s hand and held the weak Zhuoma. Suddenly, he felt that there was a surge of energy in Zhuoma, "eh! How could this happen? How did the energy in your body recover".


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong? Did you find something? I feel much better than before?"


    "Don''t know? Don''t you feel anything wrong with your body?" he was not sure what happened in Zhuoma''s body. He just felt that the energy in Zhuoma had never been sufficient and thick. There was something wrong. The energy in Zhuoma recovered too quickly, just like a container full of water.


    From entering saiying mountain, he found that Zhuoma didn''t have much energy in her body. In the past three days, Zhuoma''s energy had completely recovered, which obviously exceeded his known judgment.


    If Zhuoma hadn''t just shown her lightning talent, he wouldn''t have noticed the changes in Zhuoma''s body. This change should have happened after entering saiying mountain. I don''t know why it happened to Zhuoma, not himself and others.


    "You really don''t feel anything?"


    Zhuoma shook her head and said blankly, "I feel good! I''ve been feeling good since I entered the holy mountain, and my body recovers quickly...".


    He did feel the reaction in Zhuoma''s body. When he first entered saiying mountain, it was very difficult for Zhuoma to take a few steps, but only one day later, he could walk reluctantly. Up to now, except that his skin was still a little burnt black, he basically couldn''t see any problems in Zhuoma''s body. It was his negligence.

 Chapter 242

    Lu Ziming knew he couldn''t answer the problem, and Zhuoma couldn''t explain it. The only thing that can be explained is that all this didn''t happen by accident. He entered saiying mountain and felt the turbulent flow of energy. The energy in Zhuoma changed. What about haribari? Did he feel anything, too?


    "How about haribali?" he said, holding up haribali on the ground.


    "I feel like I''ve been electrocuted, and my body is still a little numb," haribari said faintly.


    It''s good not to faint after being electrocuted by Zhuoma''s lightning. He has seen the power of Zhuoma''s electricity. The current just now is enough to reach thousands of volts. It may not be able to deal with leilong, but it''s good to deal with a smaller Raptor.


    "Did you feel any changes in your body after you entered saiying mountain?" he wanted to know if other superpowers felt the same way.


    "What do you mean? What do you feel?"


    Obviously, haribari didn''t feel anything. "Nothing? Just want to ask, everyone''s feeling is too strange here." he immediately cut off.


    "It''s very strange! According to the story that has been circulating on the grassland for a long time, this is the place where ancient grassland heroes return to their souls. Only warriors recognized by him can take the holy sword he used before his death... Not everyone can enter the holy mountain..."


    Zhuoma also told herself about the legends told by haribari. Those are just legends. No one has entered the holy mountain and seen the legendary holy sword since the beginning of the story. After a long time, the story really became a legend and spread only in the religious stories of the grassland.


    The fight between the three flying raptors and thunder dragons is still going on, but Lu Ziming has no idea of helping either party. No matter who loses or wins, they are food in their eyes, and they won''t appreciate their help.


    After killing a flying Raptor, the remaining three flying Raptors seem to have a sense of retreat. The three flying Raptors can''t get any advantage in the battle with thunder dragons.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another flying Raptor was hit by the tail of the Thunder Dragon. The injured flying Raptor quickly retreated into the jungle. The remaining two flying Raptors "couldn''t give up" looked at several people hiding under the pyramid, and reluctantly disappeared into the dark forest with greedy eyes.


    The crisis has been lifted temporarily. It is impossible for leilong to get into the bottom of the pyramid, and these people have no chance to leave the pyramid. The flying Raptor may reappear at any time.


    "Lu! What should we do now?" David said, learning from others.


    "I don''t know! Take a break first". Looking at the suspended pyramid above his head, he was already thinking about what to do next. He didn''t want to answer David''s question before he thought it over.


    Seeing that Lu Ziming was not interested in speaking, David said to himself, "road! Don''t you think this pyramid is very strange?"


    Isn''t that nonsense? A suspended pyramid appears here. What is more strange than this? After seeing the enclosed space, he has no mind to study the suspended pyramid. He just wants to leave here or find a way to enter the pyramid.


    David didn''t know when he found a long branch. Holding the branch in his hand, he climbed to a tree and knocked the bottom of the pyramid with the branch and said: "The structure of this pyramid is exactly the same as that of the Egyptian pyramid, but the material of the Egyptian pyramid is stone, and the material of this pyramid should be metal or metal like material. There is no gap at all. I guess this is a spaceship...?"


    Lu Ziming smiled noncommittally. It doesn''t matter what the pyramid is. What matters is why the pyramid appears here.


    "I know what you''re thinking. Why is the pyramid ship here? This is the key to whether we can leave here?"


    "What did you find there? Don''t tell me. You''re still guessing. You didn''t find anything?"


    "Of course, it is speculation. Only speculation can prove whether the speculation is correct step by step. First of all, the suspension function of the pyramid we see is not a technology owned by human beings on earth. At least there is no such technology. We can''t feel any force pushing the pyramid under the pyramid. I speculate that there is an anti gravity device in the pyramid that human beings dream of, Only this technology can make the pyramid suspend without any energy... "


    "Anti gravity device! Don''t say so high and deep? I just want to know how we get out of here or into the interior of the pyramid. This may be the key for us to get out of here?"


    When it comes to technical issues, David''s expression becomes solemn: "of course, it has something to do with how we get out of here. It can even explain why your friend is full of energy..."


    David was eavesdropping on the conversation between himself and Zhuoma, "you say!" Lu Ziming jumped slightly in his heart.


    "At the beginning of the 21st century, mankind has created a pure electric energy floating elevator, which is an" asymmetric capacitor "that relies on high voltage to generate thrust." The device can float quietly without relying on propeller and other mechanical components, but this research has been very slow. The key is the problem of energy. Only by solving the efficient and sustainable energy supply, this technology will develop rapidly. Unfortunately, human beings have not mastered the corresponding pure energy application for the time being. "


    "Human beings have a preliminary understanding of what energy is..."


    "To understand the levitation capacity of this pyramid, we need to know the anti gravity. We need to first understand the gravitational wave. The main properties of gravitational wave include: propagating at the speed of light in vacuum; carrying energy and information related to the wave source; shear wave, plane wave at the far source; quadrupole radiation at the lowest order; extremely weak radiation intensity; extremely low absorption efficiency of matter to gravitational wave and extremely penetrating gravitational wave Strong, the earth is almost transparent to gravitational waves... "


    "Wait... I don''t understand what you said. Can you say it simply?" David told himself the most cutting-edge physics. It is estimated that he fell asleep when David finished speaking.


    "I know you can''t understand this knowledge for the time being. In short, this pyramid is a pure energy running machine. Your friends can feel the energy inside the pyramid. Your friends can absorb this energy, but you can''t. others may have the same situation. You feel the energy turbulence here, which is actually a form of expression that can''t be absorbed."


    David was not sure that the energy in Zhuoma must come from inside the pyramid, but it was a speculation, "well, maybe you are right, but what does it have to do with our leaving here?"

 Chapter 243

    "To be exact, this is a place that only capable people can enter. If you want to find a way to leave here, I think you can let your friend contact the pyramid. He is the only one who can get energy from here. Something unexpected may happen?"


    Lu Ziming also thought of it, but he always felt that this was not the key to finding the problem: "is it effective?"


    David looked at Lu Ziming like an idiot and said, "this pyramid ship should be the product of type II civilization. It is not the product that we can understand. Besides, do you have a way now? Since you don''t, why don''t you try?"


    "Can you see how many years it has existed here?"


    David did not expect Lu Ziming to ask such a strange question: "judging from the trees growing at the bottom of the pyramid spacecraft, it should be decades, but not more than a hundred years, or even shorter?"


    "You''re right," Lu Ziming said with a self deprecating smile. "Don''t you think it''s strange that the trees under the pyramid have only been suspended for a hundred years at most? The only explanation is that the suspended pyramid hasn''t been suspended here all the time. It may have been suspended for a hundred years or so. Can you tell me why?"


    "This..." David also found the mistake in his words. "Maybe there is something we don''t know?"


    "The so-called unknown is just that you don''t know. The type II civilization you just mentioned reminds me of one thing. Type I civilization seems to be the master of planetary energy, which means that they can dominate the total energy of the whole world. Type II civilization seems to be able to collect the energy of the whole star system. Type III civilization seems to be able to use the Milky Way galaxy For the energy of the system. "


    Lu Ziming clearly remembered Kardashev''s civilization hierarchy, "Just as you like to speculate, we can also boldly speculate that a hundred years ago, the earth was just changing from zero level civilization to type I civilization, that is, the ship probably detected something before it was suspended. According to this direction, the pyramid ship is the product of type II civilization, and we don''t need to touch it at all, If it really wants us to go inside the pyramid, we don''t have to stay here to discuss this problem now? And this alien ship is so advanced that you don''t think their IQ is lower than ours. ".


    David didn''t expect Lu Ziming to be so logical. From a subtle point, he inferred the logical errors in his words. He smiled awkwardly: "you''re right. This may be a choice field. Something is closely monitoring us. If we don''t meet its requirements, we can''t do anything with our current strength".


    Although David is wrong, Lu Ziming still wants to have a zero distance contact with the pyramid. He has only seen pictures of the pyramid in textbooks. It is a great restraint to see that the real object does not leave "so and so to visit here" on the pyramid.


    He climbed up a big tree that grew to the bottom of the pyramid. When the tree grew to the bottom of the pyramid, it seemed to be bound by some force, stopped growing upward, and the crown spread around to form a huge umbrella.


    Zhuoma followed him, raised her head curiously and touched the bottom of the pyramid with her fingers.


    "Do you feel anything?"


    "No! I don''t feel anything except the smooth walls."


    Lu Ziming also didn''t feel anything, and even the energy fluctuations disappeared. The pyramid just hung there quietly, and nothing happened.


    He came down from the tree and went to haribari and said, "stay here. Zhuoma and I will look around the pyramid?"


    Ha RI Ba RI''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, then darkened, and silently looked at the Thunder Dragon hovering at the edge of the Pyramid: "do you want to go?"


    "No, you misunderstood. We really are...". We abandon some redundant people in times of crisis. Moreover, Lu Ziming is not familiar with HA RI Ba RI. It is inevitable to have such a misunderstanding: "believe it or not, as long as you don''t give up, I won''t abandon you".


    There was a flash of light in Ha RI Ba RI''s eyes. Lu Ziming didn''t need to promise him anything, "what am I going to do?"


    "You just try to get close to Lei long and let Lei long know that we haven''t left yet. Zhuoma and I will go to other parts of the pyramid to observe and see if there are other entrances. Sitting here has no hope at all". Staying at the bottom of the pyramid will trap ourselves and others here in addition to security. This is not the result he wants to see.


    "Let me follow you," David came over. Like haribari, David thought Lu Ziming was going to run away with Zhuoma.


    "You can follow, but edita must stay. There are too few people here to hold Lei long". What international joke is it to let Lei long find that his food has slipped away and not go crazy?


    "This...!"


    "Don''t think you''re great. I''m not at the end of my rope. I won''t lure Lei long with you. Even if I really want to do this, do you think I''ll let you go?" Tell David the answer directly and prove with cruel facts that he doesn''t need to do so at all. If two scientists who have no strength to bind chickens want to go, they can directly tie them up and throw them to Lei long. Is it necessary to use deception?


    Taking off his pants and farting is superfluous. He is not in the mood to explain more. Survival is the most important thing. Everything else is slag.


    He took Zhuoma and David around the bottom of the pyramid. As he guessed, the pyramid had no door at all, or the pyramid didn''t think these people met the conditions for entering the pyramid.


    "Well, you can see now that we are trapped here." of course, Lu Ziming can choose to go through the jungle and return to the hillside at the edge of the basin, but what''s the use? "We don''t know the conditions for entering the pyramid, but it shows that our direction is not wrong to come here. We stay here for a few more days. Zhuoma and aidita are responsible for collecting food, and David and hazibari are responsible for containing the Thunder Dragon."


    "Then what are you doing?" adita said displeased.


    "My task is to sleep! Keep the best fighting state. What''s the problem?"


    Aidita rolled her eyes. Although she was dissatisfied with Lu Ziming''s decision, she had nothing to do. Indeed, among these five people, his strength is the strongest. Of course, Zhuoma and haribari are not weak. Zhuoma has not learned how to use her ability, and haribari doesn''t have much energy in her body, otherwise she won''t fight with the flying raptors.

 Chapter 244

    Although Lu Ziming is resting, he has been thinking quickly in his mind. While constantly recovering the energy in his body, he is also considering how to leave here.


    A lot of assumptions flashed through his mind. The pyramid spacecraft will not be bored enough to keep these people as pets. Even if we take ten thousand steps back, this possibility exists, such as studying human genes. Isn''t it often claimed that they were captured and studied by aliens?


    If the pyramid ship wants to catch humans, it doesn''t have to work so hard. According to David''s II civilization, catching humans is similar to humans catching ants. Will humans bother to catch ants?


    Looking back on the flying raptors and thunder dragons, after the zombie appeared, the emergence of flying raptors and thunder dragons was not surprising, but the surprise was why they appeared here, whether they had been growing here, or whether they were raised and released by pyramid ships. Lu Ziming guessed that the latter was very likely, otherwise how to explain that there was only one Thunder Dragon.


    Discussing the issue of export with David is simply not happy for himself. He is concerned about a series of problems that Lu Ziming doesn''t understand, such as the structure of the pyramid ship. Looking for export naturally falls on Lu Ziming. David thinks he doesn''t have this ability, so he studies the pyramid ship with aidita.


    On the second day when Lu Ziming couldn''t think of any way, another group of people came to the bottom of the pyramid. Speaking of it, these people can come to the pyramid. Thank Lu Ziming for reducing the number of flying Raptors by more than half. These talents have the opportunity to cross the seal of flying Raptors.


    This group of people almost spread their lives all the way to the bottom of the pyramid. When they set out, there were nearly 20 people. When they arrived at the pyramid, there were only 5 people, each with injuries. As Lu Ziming saw at the beginning, under the leadership of a strong leader, he forced the weak cannon fodder to kill all the way. The people who can reach the bottom of the pyramid can be regarded as the elite of the elite.


    Under the skeptical and cautious contact between the two sides, Lu Ziming roughly knew something about them, and said that he had not found the entrance to the pyramid. Of course, Zhuoma came forward to communicate.


    Lu Ziming couldn''t help it. These people gave up after turning around the pyramid. They even wanted to pull Lu Ziming back to the hillside to see if they could return to the channel maze.


    He seriously doubted the IQ of these people. If they could return by the same way, they said that he had experimented in the channel maze. Here is a one-way channel, which can only enter but not exit, or can only pass through the specified exit.


    Neither of the two sides left the bottom of the pyramid at last. Perhaps the other party suspected that Lu Ziming had found something, so they were unwilling to leave, so naturally they would not leave.


    On the third and fourth days, more people appeared on the hillside. Ren Yan drove 200 or 300 people to saiyingshan. With a large base, the survival rate was naturally very high, which suddenly brightened Lu Ziming''s eyes and said, "Zhuoma, I guessed.".


    "Lu! What did you guess?"


    At this time, David, aidita and haribari also came together. They had almost nothing to do these days. Naturally, they were concerned about what Lu Ziming guessed.


    "I guess why we can''t get inside the pyramid," Lu Ziming patted his forehead and said: "I''m so stupid. David said that this may be a choice field for people who can enter the pyramid. Why can''t we go in? That''s because there are still many people who don''t come out of the channel maze. In other words, people who enter saiying mountain must gather here before the pyramid can open the channel.".


    "Road! Are you sure?"


    Lu Ziming shook his head and said, "this is the most reasonable explanation, otherwise we will really be trapped here.".


    In his opinion, it is more like a closed Colosseum. First, there are only zombies and skeletons with physical attacks, and then there are flying dragons and thunder dragons who don''t know where they appear. The selected people, or those who enter saiying mountain, must pass many tests before they can enter the pyramid. This is a bit like the Colosseum in Rome. First, the strongest people are selected, and then the strongest survivors are selected Fighting each other, only one person can win in the end.


    Cruel, cold-blooded, but in line with the law of survival, this is what the pyramid wants to do.


    "David, aidita, if there is any entrance to the pyramid, you must not enter. I have no ability to protect you. You wait outside the pyramid. If we are still alive, we will naturally take you away."


    Lu Ziming ignored David, who looked surprised, and then said, "Zhuoma, haribari, you are the same. If there is any entrance to the pyramid, don''t rush in immediately and wait for my command.".


    "Why?" Ha RI Ba RI Mu said.


    Lu Ziming pointed to more than twenty people who had gathered around him: "can you kill them all? If you rush in first, you are their enemy. They will kill their parents and brothers for the legendary holy sword. You think they will show mercy.".


    Haribali nodded silently. He was no longer interested in the holy sword. Let''s save his life first.


    David reacted a little faster: "road! You mean entering the pyramid is the real killing. The pyramid will not open the entrance until everyone gets together. Then everyone will go crazy for the holy sword, right?"


    "I think so. Calculate the time. From entering saiying mountain to now, the people who remain in the channel maze are about to come out. Even if they don''t want to come out, they will starve to death in it, so we may only have a few days to prepare."


    He just speculated that the pyramid Colosseum game could not go on endlessly. In order to increase the "fun" of the game, the pyramid must have some way to gather all people together and decide the final victory or defeat, but the time will not be too long, otherwise it will lose its "meaning".


    It sounds very cruel, but if Lu Ziming guesses right, it means that the pyramid has no idea of equal dialogue with these people.


    But think about it. The pyramid is a type II civilization. Why communicate with these humble creatures? Have you ever seen the idea of human communicating with ants and cockroaches? In other words, on earth, are those so-called civilized people willing to communicate with indigenous people on the African wilderness? Even if there is, it is also a means of showing off. Under their noble and kind appearance, it is the heart of disdain and contempt. When they go back with one hand, they have to wash 3 tons of water.


    This is civilization. Since entering saiying mountain, it is a cruel killing. Perhaps in the pyramid civilization, the strong is the most civilized life, because survival is the primary task.

 Chapter 245

    In the long wait, more and more people appeared at the bottom of the pyramid. The Thunder Dragon basically had no solution. After the last three flying Raptors were killed by other survivors, more people reached the bottom of the pyramid safely.


    Zhuoma looked for the grassland six Eagles among the survivors. Unexpectedly, they all survived. Saiyiti and gulikin, the weakest, walked to the bottom of the pyramid under the protection of Su Liqing, otherwise they would have died on the road.


    Indeed, as Lu Ziming expected, on the sixth day, all the cave walls around the basin were opened. Those who were ready to stay inside were forcibly squeezed out of the cave and had to face the cruel reality.


    In fact, the strength of these people is not weak. They just don''t know what they are thinking. Maybe they are really not interested in the holy sword. They dragged and reluctantly came to the bottom of the pyramid.


    For a time, 70 or 80 survivors gathered at the bottom of the pyramid. As before, they were busy forming gangs and preparing to continue a big fight.


    Lu Ziming has been wooed by other survivors for N times. Finally, he takes the trouble to announce that he will join Su Liqing''s team, but he doesn''t want to do anything, especially those things that rush to the front.


    If you recklessly do what you don''t want, even if you succeed 99 times and fail the last time, it will be a devastating blow to this person. His childhood experience of hunting in the mountains has gone deep into his bone marrow. He will never do anything he is not sure of, and will not touch anything inconsistent with his own strength. The lone heroes in those novels are often real cannon fodder in reality. Only cautious people can live longer. Like soldiers on the battlefield for the first time, the first sentence they hear is how to avoid bullets and shells, not how to kill the enemy with a gun.


    Of course, there are more important reasons. Lu Ziming can''t get the holy sword. The holy sword can''t belong to this outsider unless he kills all the people here, which is obviously unrealistic and impossible. Then why should he work hard?


    Since he certainly couldn''t get it, he didn''t mean to argue at all. Wouldn''t it be better to hide behind and "see the scenery".


    "Lu! Do you really not want the holy sword?"


    "Do you want to?"


    Zhuoma nodded seriously and said, "if possible, I want to get the legendary holy sword and lead the warriors on the grassland to fight everywhere. Isn''t this what a hot-blooded man should pursue in his life?"


    He does not have such a "great" ideal as Zhuoma. Plain life is the goal he pursues. Plain life is not vigorous death.


    With more and more survivors at the bottom of the pyramid, the passage to the inside of the pyramid slowly opened in a cry of surprise. There was a huge gap at the bottom of the pyramid without any gap. First, a light green light column lit up the bottom of the pyramid, and then a stream of liquid with metallic luster like spring water flowed out, According to a certain rule, it condenses into suspended upward steps, leading all the way to the inside of the pyramid.


    "The road! Really let you guess right", Zhuoma excitedly patted Lu Ziming on the shoulder.


    Lu Ziming doesn''t want his guess to be right. He has an extra contradiction in his heart. Since he guesses correctly, it means that there will be a tragedy of killing each other inside the pyramid. No matter who wins in the end, he may not get the legendary holy sword.


    "Zhuoma, listen to me. Don''t rob any shit holy sword with others. It''s important to protect your life!"


    Then he turned and said, "David, edita, if you two want to live, don''t go inside the pyramid?"


    "Lu! Aidita and I just want to go inside the pyramid. They won''t brutally kill two people who don''t threaten them."


    He felt that he had said too much. He had to go his own way. Only his own feet knew whether the shoes were suitable. Since they were unwilling to listen, he certainly wouldn''t be like a nanny. He didn''t have the ability and obligation now.


    With the opening of the passage into the pyramid, the survivors rushed into the pyramid impatiently, and several weak survivors forced themselves down the steps. Fortunately, the ground was soft and didn''t get hurt.


    "Zhuoma, keep up with the road!" Su Liqing rushed into the crowd and shouted.


    This is not a first come, first served game at all. These people are the first to reach the pyramid. If it is a "long-distance race", the winners should be themselves, not the survivors who come one after another.


    "Where''s Zhuoma?" as soon as he looked back, he found that Zhuoma was no longer with him, and cried in his heart.


    Haribari pointed to the crowd and said, "he just went in.".


    He was a little annoyed and angry, and then smiled helplessly. Everyone has everyone''s destiny. Some lives can''t be changed. No one can say that his life is better than that of others before he sees the final result.


    After about ten minutes, there were only himself and haribari looking at the entrance of the pyramid indifferently. David and aidita didn''t know when they had stood by the suspension ladder and hesitated whether they wanted to follow in. Lu Ziming''s words, David doesn''t understand. As a scientist with high IQ, his IQ and life experience will not be very low. The danger inside the pyramid is obvious.


    But David was obviously unwilling. Maybe the desire for scientific exploration strongly attracted him. He stroked the floating ladder and his eyes were full of "greedy" desire for knowledge. He wanted to move a floating ladder back to study. Compared with the secrets inside the pyramid, like drug addicts seeing stimulants, David has long forgotten the danger.


    Lu Ziming stepped on the magical suspension ladder with his foot. There was no energy fluctuation, nor did he see other connecting parts. In this way, he existed under his feet, which immediately reminded people of the place where God lived.


    "David, no matter how amazing technology is, it''s useless to study it. Only if you leave here alive can you publish all the secrets here." in Lu Ziming''s view, there is only one reason why the secrets here have not been discovered by outsiders. The dead are the best way to keep secrets.


    Stepping on the floating ladder and passing through the cracked channel at the bottom of the pyramid, I felt that my eyes suddenly lit up, and a huge square appeared in the air, as if it should appear here without any disharmony. The light around the square is so bright that people can''t open their eyes. It seems that there are further and larger places, as if they are covered by something. Around the square, there are countless statues with cold faces, perfect figures and strong bodies. The eyes of the statues look directly at the survivors in the middle of the square, forming a huge threat, which makes people feel awe and worship.

 Chapter 246

    The whole square gives people a dreamy feeling that it is not true. It does exist. Say it is true. There seems to be something around that blocks people''s feeling. It can''t be seen or touched, but it can be clearly felt, like something deliberately hidden.


    The white square ground is spotless, and even a splicing gap can not be found. It is like walking on a huge milky white mirror. It is perfect and incredible.


    Compared with the pyramids, those so-called human perfect peak art are all garbage in garbage, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    In the middle of the square, the survivors did not appear the expected fighting. The bustling seemed to be arguing about something, "Ha RI Ba RI, what are they talking about?"


    Haribari pointed to the vague shadow in the distance and said, "road! That''s where the holy sword is placed, but these people can''t get through and are blocked by something. They are arguing about how to get the holy sword in the past".


    He looked far into the distance. Right in front of the pyramid, there was a throne made of unknown metal at the top of a small pyramid. On the throne sat a skeleton with white and shining light. The skeleton stretched forward with both hands and tightly grasped a shining sword, standing on the ground, staring at the front with empty eyes, I don''t know if it''s my own illusion. The skeleton looked at Lu Ziming with a contemptuous sneer, as if he were alive.


    It must be his own illusion. The skeleton can''t have any expression except its ferocious face.


    After seeing the real skeleton in the passage maze, he now had no doubt that the skeleton in front of him would stand up and lift his sword to chop at the survivors.


    He was still in doubt, so he felt that someone behind him entered the inside of the pyramid. To be exact, he was the last person to enter the inside of the pyramid. Is there anyone hiding outside. He looked back and his face was gloomy: "didn''t he let you wait below?"


    The two people who came up were David and aidita. David ridiculed pointed to the passage into the Pyramid: "see for yourself!"


    The next second, he saw those floating stairs slowly disappearing, no! It should be said that it is in the process of slow recycling, just as it appeared at the beginning, but the process is the opposite. He slowly turned his head and looked at the skeleton in the distance. The corners of his mouth also showed a contemptuous smile. This was forcing all the survivors to either enter the pyramid or stay outside the pyramid to die.


    Suddenly, a purple and white light column fell from the empty space on the square and swept among the survivors one by one, as if checking something. The speed of the light column was so fast that it swept all the survivors in a few seconds, including Lu Ziming hiding at the edge of the square.


    A mechanical voice suddenly sounded, as if reading a dusty text: "human beings, you are the last lucky person. Some of you will get the legendary holy sword. If you get the holy sword, you can have the power and strength you dream of. Fight for honor and blood, and the strongest will have everything...!"


    "Bah!" human beings are the general name of intelligent life on earth. When that voice says "human beings", it is not the meaning of human beings on earth. Just like people say "ants", it has a taste of contempt.


    Maybe he was careless. Anyway, he felt that the pyramid was high and played with everything wantonly, just like human beings overlooking the humble ants. There was nothing? The calm makes people shudder.


    Just like those who have been in high positions for a long time, fart people may only see one side on TV in their life, but one day they suddenly appear in front of fart people without talking. One action and one look will make fart people tremble and have an impulse to worship. The pyramid is like a God. In addition to obedience and worship, it can not produce the slightest rebellious heart. This is the power of God.


    But he wanted to laugh, play tricks and swagger through the market. The ultimate goal was not to let these survivors kill each other. Just like the ladies watching the game in the Roman Colosseum, holding a wine glass in one hand and gracefully stuffing a grape into their red lips in the other hand, and looking at the Gladiators fighting for survival in the center of the Colosseum, perhaps these ladies would show some satisfied smiles, Perhaps give some mercy in exclamation to show the kindness of ladies.


    How could the pyramid not be like this? The same practices, the same feelings and the same results will make the survivors grateful to it.


    Well, he knows what can happen. In the face of great interests, anyone will be blindly impulsive. Just like businessmen for interests, politicians for power, men for beautiful women, and children seeing food, there is nothing wrong with them. It is greed. If you want more, you need to step on other people''s shoulders and even climb to the top.


    The invisible barrier in front of the survivors opened in an instant. They rushed madly towards the small pyramid. The legendary holy sword was in front of them and could be obtained as long as they reached out.


    "Here we go!"


    Aidita looked at Lu Ziming with a contemptuous smile and said, "why don''t you grab it? Your strength is not weak. You have a good chance to get the holy sword?"


    He smiled and didn''t answer edita''s words.


    Aidita seems to be trying to think about something: "you are very cunning and good at protecting yourself. You know the trade-offs between pros and cons. I didn''t expect you to know these at a young age. However, your thoughts can be hidden from others, but you can''t hide from me. You also want to get the holy sword, but the means are different from these people".


    Aidita''s gem like blue eyes are very charming. The unique concave convex figure of westerners and the exquisite face with indifference make a deep river separation between them.


    Of course, Lu Ziming didn''t bring this across the river to aidita. Speaking of it, Lu Ziming was also one of the victims. Who made him look Asian? In fact, a long time ago, aidita was fascinated by oriental culture and wanted to come to the East in person.


    When the dream comes true, the nightmare also comes to edita. First, the zombie appears, and the United Nations Scientific research team lives in fear every day. Later, the warlord named Ren Yan appeared and saved the survivors of the whole team. Before aidita felt safe from her panic, Ren Yan appeared in front of aidita with greedy eyes. At the first sight, he fell in love with the young and beautiful aidita. Then aidita fell from the cold abyss to the bottomless abyss again. Nightmares accompanied her every day. After being abused in every way, aidita found that she was pregnant, Pregnant with a demon child who takes over his body.


    He hates all men with Asian faces, even children. Of course, Lu Ziming is no exception.

 Chapter 247

    Lu Ziming felt that there was something wrong with aidita, so he repeatedly tolerated and tolerated her. Even her sarcasm could not touch his nerves.


    People who have been hurt have reason to vent their emotions. Edita did a good job, but expressed dissatisfaction with Asia with the same appearance, because she can''t distinguish the faces of Asians at all, just as Asians can''t distinguish the faces of Europeans.


    "Like you Westerners, human beings have the desire to pursue beautiful things. Do you know? In the war of resistance against Japan, many women smeared corpse pulp and soil on their faces, and even scratched their faces to make their faces ferocious. Do you think you deserve sympathy?"


    Lu Ziming has heard too many stories. Like aidita, she keeps a beautiful face in crisis. She is telling those sex wolves that there is a beautiful woman here. Come on!


    He knew what edita was thinking. If she hadn''t had no interest in edita, but for the sake of extending life and future generations, edita would also become her own forbidden land. These are the driving forces for the survival and continuation of any creature. Doesn''t she have such consciousness?


    He doesn''t sympathize with edita, but thinks all this is inevitable. Maybe this is the difference of cultural ideas!


    There was no explanation or explanation. I just looked at the European beauty quietly without any waves in my heart.


    Aidita is right. He is watching others fighting and killing each other. Now he is not only a bystander, but also a calm person. But he really didn''t want to get the holy sword. This is not what he can get unless he kills everyone and then kills the people outside saiying mountain. Is it meaningful?


    No, Since there is no, why should he do meaningless things.


    He doesn''t choose to escape. This is not the choice that a brave person should face. He just doesn''t want to do unnecessary struggle.


    I don''t know who among the survivors raised the butcher''s knife first, or who couldn''t help chopping the knife at his former companions, as if in a moment, the whole scene became chaotic, red flames danced in the air, cold snowballs shuttled back and forth, screams came and went, injured people rolled and howled on the ground, and the sound of pain was endless.


    No one can take a step into the little pyramid. At this time, everyone has become the enemy in everyone''s eyes. Steel knives are flying in the air, blood splashes and screams suddenly sound.


    In order to get the legendary holy sword, there is no friendship and sympathy. Everything is only interests and power. Red eyes spray sparks, and reason is replaced by ferocity and greed.


    Those allies who wooed their companions cut the butcher''s knife at their nearest people. Everyone became crazy. There were swords everywhere, killing and blood everywhere. The air is filled with exciting impulses, just like a bloodthirsty butcher who recovers his nature and keeps waving his weapons. There is no same kind in his eyes, only killing.


    All this infected haribari. He shouted, raised his steel knife and recklessly cleaved to the nearest Lu Ziming.


    At the moment when haribari raised the steel knife, Lu Ziming''s palm had hit haribari''s neck, and then haribari was paralyzed on the ground.


    "See, this is killing."


    Do not know why? All this seems to have nothing to do with him, as well as David and edita.


    "You won''t kill us," said David, who was already paralyzed on the ground, with a pale face, trembling lips and trembling teeth.


    "It''s strange that you haven''t been infected!"


    "We are just ordinary people. It''s strange why you haven''t been infected". In aidita''s eyes, Lu Ziming has become a real non bloodthirsty devil.


    When David and adita entered saiying mountain, they never felt any energy fluctuation, which is completely different from the super powers. It seems that the whole saiying mountain only affects the superpowers. Of course, not the superpowers can''t enter saiying mountain at all. They are completely exceptional.


    He looked down at the two people. They were no threat to himself. The survivors fighting in the square had nothing to do with him. He just stood there quietly as if he was feeling something.


    He really felt that it was a kind of energy fluctuation, very weak, but it did exist.


    The abnormal fluctuation of energy didn''t come. As for the so-called holy sword, it was at a stone carving not far from him. I don''t know why, he felt as if there was a voice ringing in his mind. It was a voice with contempt, which was completely different from the mechanical voice just now.


    "Only real warriors can get the holy sword..."


    "What you see is not what you see. Only feeling will not deceive you..."


    "Do you feel it? Ha ha!... eh! You are a devourer of the dark system, second only to the purifier of the light system. The real rare human, you will become the king of human beings. Raise your sword, let the humble mole ants tremble under your feet, let power and desire in your hands * *, and cast your glory with blood and courage..."


    "Shut up!" Lu Ziming smiled coldly, trying to bewitch himself with his heart.


    The mind is as firm as a rock, and the mood is as calm as water. There is only a faint sneer. The little deception wants to kill itself, which is too belittling.


    Of course, the main reason is that the level of pyramid bewitching is too low. If he meets Yue Fei Fei''s mature flattering skill, Lu Ziming will lose his mind for a long time to wake up. Different levels determine different effects.


    The voice of the pyramid has been ringing in your ears. It is a direct deep-level conscious communication, which is very similar to the telepathy of insects. It''s like someone whispering in your ear. You have to listen, can''t avoid, and can only compete with your mind.


    He went to the side of the energy wave, reached forward along the energy wave, and finally stopped on a rusty thin sword.


    It was a thin sword with rust all over it. It had no gorgeous decoration and soul stirring shape. It was plain, so people wouldn''t look at it after one look. It''s too ordinary, too insignificant, no luster, no sharp blade, nothing, with rust, with the age and vicissitudes.


    It''s such a thin sword. It''s only a foot and a half long and only three or four centimeters wide. The whole shape can only be described with simplicity, even if it''s shabby.


    However, at the moment he touched the thin sword, he clearly felt that the thin sword was alive. There was an unspeakable feeling. It seemed that he could communicate with himself at some level. It was very weak! But it does exist clearly. At the moment of finger contact, he can be sure that this is the legendary holy sword!

 Chapter 248

    "Feel it? A real sword can communicate with users, not a dull sword with only luster and gorgeous appearance..."


    "He can bring you real power and strength. He is communicating with you. When you contact, does that feel wonderful? Only the real master can get his recognition and give full play to its due strength..."


    "Try to inject your energy into the sword. It feels like a part of your body. Does it feel like an arm and finger..."


    "It''s yours now..."


    "See! Those humble mole ants fight to the death in order to fight for things that don''t exist. It''s time for you to let the real king''s sword enjoy the pleasure of power and power, let the king''s sword sublimate and temper in glory, and let the humble mole ants submit to your sword..."


    ��������


    "Do you think you can confuse me by talking so much? Who are you? Don''t play tricks and hide from the light?"


    "Who am I?" the voice of the pyramid suddenly stopped, as if thinking about this uncomplicated problem. Suddenly, the pyramid exclaimed, "no! You know who I am, who do you say I am?"


    "You are..." he wanted to say that the pyramid is a human being, living and intelligent life, but it feels very strange. The pyramid doesn''t feel like a human being or the so-called intelligent life: "you are a program, a program that existed thousands of years ago?"


    "Program? What is a program?"


    This baffles Lu Ziming. Do you define the program yourself? This is not a computer program on earth. Who knows what''s in the pyramid? He just relied on his feeling that there should be no intelligent life in the pyramid. No intelligent life can live so long.


    Maybe his idea is wrong! Perhaps his thinking and vision are not wide, resulting in the limitations of imagination. ok What does it matter? To be sure, at least, the pyramid has nothing to do with the earth.


    "Can you show me who you are?" he was not sure whether he was crazy and had such a ridiculous idea.


    The pyramid was silent. After a long time, a sentence came out: "query has no permission! You can continue to ask other questions".


    He almost ran away. He didn''t have permission to inquire. Was he inquiring? It seems that this is really a low-level to stupid program. "Can you tell me how to get out of here?"


    This time, the pyramid answered quickly: "you don''t have the conditions to open, please wait!"


    After waiting for a long time, he thought the pyramid would say something next. As a result, he said one sentence and there was no following: "what conditions, are all the people here dead?" he began to doubt that the conditions for the opening of the pyramid to the outside were to open the channel to the outside after the killing of the survivors inside the pyramid.


    "Dead light!" the pyramid looked surprised. "Why do you want to die? As long as you get the holy sword, the channel will open naturally!"


    He was thundered, and the pyramid was not really retarded: "didn''t I get the holy sword? Why didn''t I open the channel?"


    This time the pyramid answered simply, "what you get is not a holy sword!"


    "No! How could it be?" this was clearly the holy sword. Although he didn''t get the sword in the skeleton''s hand, the energy fluctuation told him that this was the holy sword, because the sword in the skeleton''s hand was a dead sword, a beautiful looking sword.


    "The sword in your hand is really not a holy sword. The holy sword is just a word. There is only one holy sword, that is, to open the conditions to the outside world. The sword in your hand is called Chitong. It belongs to gold. It has the power of splitting mountains and cutting off water. It contains the power of heaven and earth. It is the real king''s sword, which has nothing to do with the legendary holy sword!"


    "Nothing...?" he seemed to understand something. The legendary holy sword may be a cover, a scam to deceive the grassland for thousands of years, and a trap for human beings to kill each other.


    "Why tell a big lie!" he was angry, not because of the survivors or the discovery of the Millennium secret. He felt that mankind had been fooled for thousands of years. When the answer was revealed, he suddenly found that everything was false. He had reason to be angry. There was an uncontrollable evil spirit in his chest. He wanted to split the whole pyramid with the so-called red pupil sword.


    "I don''t know! You don''t have permission?"


    It''s authority again. Everything needs shit authority. "What authority? How to obtain authority?" it''s different from the last time in a closed space. At least you can ask questions. No matter what the answer is, you can guess for yourself without thinking about it.


    He vaguely felt that it might be the holy sword, but it was soon denied. Obviously, getting the holy sword only means that he can leave the pyramid, which seems to have nothing to do with the shit authority. It won''t be Chitong sword, because it''s in your own hands now. If this is the key to authority, the pyramid won''t ask shit authority.


    "Let me think!" the pyramid was silent, as if trapped by something, and there was no sound anymore.


    After waiting for a long time, he was a little worried. The fighting in the square had become white hot. At first, the survivors still kill each other, but with fighting, there seems to be a tacit understanding between the survivors. They are in a joint, false joint. Several people besiege a strong man. The strong man has rushed to the bottom of the small pyramid and is ready to climb up the small pyramid to seize the holy sword.


    This move obviously touched the interests of many people. They chose a temporary sinister combination to deal with the strong man who might get the holy sword and forcibly beat the strong man down from the small pyramid.


    Whoever climbs the little pyramid now is the enemy in everyone''s mind.


    Everyone wants to get the holy sword, and no one wants others to get the holy sword. The greed of the people is most incisive at this moment. This is a game without winners. This is a dead end of pyramid design. Greed is infinitely magnified, hatred blinds eyes, and blood stimulates the ferocious nature to kill for the sake of killing.


    Is this really the fate of mankind? Does it really take someone to get the holy sword to stop killing? His heart is trembling and dripping blood, as if torn and twisted into strips by countless steel knives.


    What''s the use of his calmness? What''s the use of his understanding? Everyone is drunk and I wake up alone. Isn''t this a kind of torture?


    But what can he do? Join the fight, seize the holy sword that deceives the world, and tell them that this is an amazing scam. Impossible, he can''t do it at all, because no one will believe him unless he kills everyone, but isn''t he right in the trap of the pyramid?

 Chapter 249

    Lu Ziming never thought of himself as a savior, or even a hero. Everything he did was to live better. Only when he lived could he have hope.


    He can ignore what others are thinking, but he can''t ignore the consequences of things. Once he starts killing, his bloody hands will keep killing until they sink into the abyss. Maybe this is the result of the pyramid.


    He hesitated, but he couldn''t think of any good way. That''s his limitation.


    The square is full of swords and flesh and blood. A fire man is surrounded by several strong men. He is obviously at a disadvantage, but he is still unwilling to give up the opportunity to rush to the small pyramid.


    Most of those who participated in the killing were super powers, and there were also a few strong ones. I don''t know why they rarely used super powers. Maybe they consumed them in previous battles, which is a little similar to Lu Ziming''s situation. Even so, the battle was extremely fierce, with flames and ice storms everywhere. A few survivors who looked like the wind used their speed advantage to shuttle back and forth in the crowd, setting off bursts of blood.


    A fireman just knocked a strong man to the ground. Immediately, a bright ice cone was inserted from the back and shot out from the front chest. The fireman was unwilling to turn back and found that the sneaker was a new ally.


    Similar murders continue to be staged. No one can believe the companions around him. One second ago, they were still partners working together, and the next second, they became immortal opponents.


    Every survivor is carefully avoiding his companions. No one knows who will poison himself in the next second. In the shadow of death, companions will become enemies, and enemies will become temporary comrades in arms. That''s so wonderful and cold.


    "Zhuoma, come back!"


    He saw two people surround wendonna in the middle. As a winder, wendonna took advantage of the winder''s speed advantage to get entangled with the two people. The strength difference between the two sides is not large. One to two wendonna obviously no longer has the advantage and is gradually in the situation of being beaten passively.


    Speaking of it, the survivors in the square did not regard the seemingly weak Zhuoma as an opponent. The electric talent itself has an overwhelming advantage of the same level. However, Zhuoma who lacks practical combat experience is difficult to grasp the initiative in the battle gap and is often chased and beaten, but the situation is too chaotic and no one takes Zhuoma as the main target, which gives Zhuoma time to escape and breathe.


    God knows what Zhuoma thought at this time. She even took the initiative to provoke the two superpowers who besieged wendonna. Isn''t it that the mouse licked the cat''s ass to die? Droma can''t deal with any superpower.


    Zhuoma could not effectively control the energy in her body. As soon as she shot, a superpower seized the opportunity. A flame hit her head-on, followed by a fierce knife in the air.


    In terms of momentum and combat experience, ten Zhuoma were not enough to kill. They were immediately frightened by this scene.


    Seeing that the fire was about to hit Zhuoma, but Zhuoma didn''t mean to dodge. Just at the critical moment, a human shadow held Zhuoma up, blasted back and stood firm for a few steps.


    "Road!... me!"


    "Don''t talk!" Lu Ziming is really here. No one knows how capable Zhuoma is. He can''t understand it. He hasn''t experienced the baptism of the battlefield. I''m afraid he can''t give full play to his strong strength.


    "Seek death!" when the big man in front of him saw that he failed to hit, a young man burst out. His anger burst out. He murmured a few words in his mouth. With a wave of the steel knife in his hand, he killed Lu Ziming from bottom to top.


    "Lu! He is the first fierce general under Ren Yan. Be careful!"


    Lu Ziming almost fainted. "You know that the other party is the first fierce general under Ren Yan, the curly haired dog. You still fight with him. Isn''t this looking for death? Do you know how death is written?" he has been speechless to Zhuoma. It''s really fearless for ignorant people. "Heroes come out of Youth since ancient times". Either Yingxiong or a fool.


    Gru''s Sabre moves like clouds and water. It seems that this Sabre should exist. There is no affectation and counter trend. It is entirely based on the previous sabre. It provokes a sabre according to the trend. It is clean and sharp. People can''t help applauding it. It is worthy of being the first valiant general. Its Sabre skill has entered the stage of perfection.


    Unfortunately, his knife lacks a little charm and aura, otherwise it can reach the micro level.


    It is this little gap that makes the gap between Gelu and Lu Ziming small. One is exquisite and just getting started, and the other is the impact of subtle combat skills. In essence, it belongs to half weight, without forming an overwhelming advantage.


    It is precisely because of this little gap that he dare not have any contempt. With the flash of the knife light, his figure has retreated for several steps and just avoided the fatal knife.


    "Mo Mo Xin... Hey!" gruang started, pointed at Lu Ziming with a knife, looked at Lu Ziming with disdain, and muttered that he didn''t know what he was talking about. Naturally, it wouldn''t be a good word.


    "Lu! He curses", Zhuoma naturally won''t let others scold her anda, and immediately replied in Mongolian.


    "Han people! Cowards, don''t you Han people even have the courage to take a knife?" Gru said in broken Chinese this time.


    Lu Ziming looked at Gru quietly. If he could scold the dead, he didn''t know how many times he had died. If he didn''t save Zhuoma, he wouldn''t do it. They killed each other. The more people died, the better for themselves.


    Gru said sarcastically, "go through here and I''ll let you go, and this bastard." he pointed to his cross block with a knife.


    The vigorous Zhuoma could not be insulted by Gru. When she disagreed, she condensed an electric current between her fingers and shot out at Gru''s descendant bag with her hand.


    Gru had long been on guard against the sneak attack of the two. At the moment Zhuoma shot, the knife in her hand had been split out.


    When the current touched the metal steel knife in the air, it immediately wound around the steel knife. The bright beating current made a "snap" sound on the steel knife, but it didn''t hurt Gru.


    "Is that all you can do? The little lamb who is still sucking dares to fight for the holy sword and die!" Gru is not a quick talker, and the steel knife in his hand has been slashed towards Zhuoma.


    In Gru''s eyes, Zhuoma may pose a greater threat to Gru. At least after Lu Ziming retreated twice in a row, Gru didn''t think Lu Ziming was a great threat. With contempt, he crossed lightly with the remaining light from the corner of his eye. He just looked at it and was shocked.


    "This is the breath of death," said Gru, who was crawling in the pile of corpses and the sea of blood. Without a little vigilance, I''m afraid the corpse would have become white bones. He saw the Han man waving the embroidered sword in his hand. It was the seemingly random action and light stroke in the air that made him feel deep fear.

 Chapter 250

    Gru would never think that it was a gimmick and leg embroidering. The shadow left by the embroidered thin sword in the air was clearly visible. How did Gru, who practiced the sabre technique, not know what each move, every form and every action meant? The more ordinary a move, the more terrible it was.


    From complexity to simplicity and return to simplicity, it takes years of training and hammering. It has been reflected in the control of muscles. He can''t be false at all. He can know the strength of each other at a glance.


    It''s strange that Gru didn''t feel the fierce murderous spirit, but he felt great danger. It was the feeling he had precipitated in his soul for many years. The last time he had such a feeling, he broke three ribs, but this time he came more violently, which made people feel sweaty and stand upside down.


    The shadow of the sword spread slowly in the air. This was not the result Lu Ziming expected. He was surprised, confused, puzzled and surprised. All kinds of strange feelings surged like a tide.


    From the moment he came into contact with Chitong sword, he vaguely felt that many seemingly right things had been overthrown in his previous life. First of all, Chitong sword seemed to be alive, as if there was some unknown way of communication. Through contact with Chitong sword, he kept transmitting and shaking with his soul, which made him both afraid and excited.


    Secondly, Chitong sword''s desire and restriction on energy is very strange, absurd and paradoxical. Even he feels unreal. At the moment of contact with Chitong sword, 20 units of energy were absorbed from the body. It was absorbed by Chitong sword instead of injected by Lu Ziming. This is the first time that this kind of thing happened. Then, when he injected energy into Chitong sword, he found that he could only inject 20 units of energy. It was impossible to inject more, which made him a little confused and puzzled.


    You know, an ordinary wooden sword can inject about 100 units of energy, and more will break. An ordinary real sword can inject 300 units of energy, and more will deform. It is puzzling why this seemingly magical red pupil sword can only inject 20 units of energy.


    Finally, when he picked up the Chitong sword, he felt that the whole pyramid was empty. It was ridiculous! How could it be empty? Unreasonable, impossible?


    Strange things have numbed him. He has no time to think more. At the same time, there is no time to think about the battle in the pyramid.


    He didn''t dare to make a bold move. In the face of a powerful opponent, there was not much energy in his body, which also made him have great concerns. Fight! Indeed, there is no assurance, no war! Zhuoma was threatened. She couldn''t wait to die. Now her hope of retreating was dashed.


    If you can''t retreat, you only have to fight and face. Once you fall into some things, it''s difficult to choose.


    In his philosophy of life, there is only progress and temporary escape, and there is no compromise. forward! Face everything bravely, whether victory or failure is the result of your choice. Even the temporary escape does not mean that he admits defeat, but his strength is not enough now.


    When he waved his sword against Gru, his mind was only about fighting and how to win.


    He calmly waved the Chitong sword in his hand, using his most familiar and just touched the exquisite sword cutting style. Although he could only inject 20 units of energy, this energy made him not confident that he could defeat the powerful Gru, but he still took out the sword.


    At the moment when he wielded his sword, he was excited, surprised and confused by a familiar and strange feeling. It was a happy feeling brought by powerful power. It was a power that was inconsistent with 20 units of energy. It was powerful, sharp, and even violent and a sense of arrogance. If we have to use something to describe this feeling, it is that a poor man suddenly won tens of millions of awards, and a poor jingling old bachelor suddenly married a peerless beauty. This feeling can only be felt, and people can''t help moaning.


    He felt it, and Gru on the other side felt it too. There was only one excitement and another deep fear. It''s a kind of chill soaked in Millennium ice water, which makes people feel cold when they think about it. It all came so fast that Gru didn''t have time to respond that it was over. It was over when he was still excited and confused.


    Everything came and went quickly. Lu Ziming was stunned after a second. Then he was surprised and couldn''t close his mouth. His eyes were full of disbelief. Is this the power of Chitong sword, or was he wrong at the beginning.


    Zhuoma just wanted to shout "attention!" and stayed there. Her opponent was the first valiant general under Ren Yan. It goes without saying that although she knew Lu Ziming''s strength was not weak, she had never seen Lu Ziming''s real shot. Of course, it meant that she had a higher level of combat effectiveness.


    In front of Gru, it was as if he had been fixed there by time. The standard attack remained in the air. One leg was raised and the other leg was staring at the ground. On his angry face, the corners of his mouth still had a sneer, but his wide eyes were full of incredible panic. The strange Gru made the unknowns look so ridiculous. The Gru who was lit at the freeze point stood there like a sculpture. The steel knife in his hand was slowly breaking, and the first drop of flirtatious blood began to seep from his forehead.


    Then, something in Gru''s body suddenly split from the inside, a very thin wound slowly tore the whole body, half of the body was slowly separated, and the blood in the body gushed out of the gap like a spring.


    "How could this happen!"


    The same problem appeared in Zhuoma and Lu Ziming''s mind at the same time.


    "This is the power of Chitong sword, 20 units of energy! My God, it''s too violent". Even Lu Ziming couldn''t see it. It''s not killing anymore. It''s a demonstration. yes! This is the demonstration. What is more shocking and deterrent than this?


    "Is this the strength of Anda? He can pretend too well. Isn''t this a pig eating a tiger? No! It''s a baby rabbit eating an elephant..." Zhuoma doesn''t know what to use to describe the shock in her heart.


    Who''s Gru? Maybe Lu Ziming doesn''t know that Ren Yan is the first fierce general under his command, and his strength is second only to Ren Yan. ok Ren Yan is a person who can compete with saiertan, the first warrior in the grassland who has died. If saiertan''s strength is 100, Gelu''s strength is at least 90. Such a super powerful Gelu is split in half by Lu Ziming''s sword.


    There is no need to think about it. If Lu Ziming''s strength is not more than 200, all this will not happen so lightly. It''s as simple as crushing an ant. Is this anda you know?

 Chapter 251

    It''s horrible! It makes people feel a little unreal. If you close your eyes and think hard, you can''t think of such a result by breaking your head.


    But the result was bloody. Even the originator couldn''t believe it was true, but all this really existed abruptly, which made people shudder.


    First, it was as like as two peas and other rivals who found the same thing. The same surprise and similar fear appeared on the faces of the two men, but Lu Ziming was a little bit more fortunate that she was on her side, but her opponent was a little bit atrophied.


    When the first person stopped, the second person stopped. The strange atmosphere spread rapidly inside the pyramid, followed by the third and fourth. More and more survivors focused their attention here.


    Of course, many people don''t know why to stop. Since they don''t fight, they have no reason to do it. As a result, many people stop inexplicably and don''t know what happened.


    "Why don''t you fight?"


    "I don''t know! Didn''t you see those people stop?"


    "Is something happening?"


    Someone looked back at the holy sword on the small pyramid and found where it was. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief: "fortunately, no one got the holy sword!"


    "Holy sword!" everyone around looked back and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Since the holy sword is still there, why not fight it? Did the exit appear?"


    Now, the people around looked around and found no abnormality and difference. They were still in the pyramid.


    yes! Man is a very strange thing. When someone has nosebleed and has to look up, the people around him don''t know what happened to him. They thought there was something strange in the sky. As a result, one by one, they looked up to the sky. This phenomenon is called the crowd effect.


    The crowd effect is sometimes very terrible. For example, after the earthquake in XO country caused the tsunami and triggered the nuclear crisis, all kinds of gossip, terrorist statements and rumors spread everywhere. In some areas of the paradise country next to it, rumors about salt are flying everywhere. Salt can prevent radiation, sea water pollution can pollute salt, etc., which quickly triggered a "vigorous" rush to buy salt.


    Since nothing happened, why stop? Don''t you want the holy sword?


    Someone immediately felt that their opportunity came. When others were stunned, they just started to grab the holy sword.


    He thinks he is smart, but others are not stupid. You rob him. Can''t you let me watch the door for you? When someone started, someone stopped, and then someone joined, and the scuffle began again. The scuffle began with two people and soon spread around. Many people didn''t even understand why they stopped, and they had to join the battle again.


    After all, most of the survivors did not see what happened with their own eyes. They calmed down from the scuffle and then rejoined the battle, as if it were half-time on the football field.


    Gru is not a small person and can''t disappear out of thin air. Moreover, some people saw the end of things, such as wendonna and her opponents. They were shocked for a moment. The man around wendonna first reacted. It was good. He killed Ren Yan''s first fierce general Gru. It was impossible to try his best.


    "Kill!" the man screamed and rushed towards Lu Ziming with a knife.


    Another person came to try the sword. Lu Ziming needed someone to try the sword at this time. It sounds cruel and incredible, but it is true. When a sword is in the user''s hand, you can''t simply wave it a few times to know the performance of the sword. The sword is a weapon in the soldier''s hand. Its strength, speed, even length and weight must be integrated with the user, as indicated by the arm.


    Whether it is the long gun and broadsword of ancient cold weapons, or the pistol and rifle of modern hot weapons, users should be familiar with the performance and parameters of weapons. For example, when a soldier shoots, he doesn''t know how many bullets he has fired and how many bullets are left in the magazine. Sometimes the moment when he gets stuck and changes his magazine may be a fatal mistake. Another example is the range and power of weapons. If they are far away, they can''t kill their opponents; It''s too close to respond.


    Of course, an excellent soldier should know not only the performance of his own weapons, but also the performance of his opponent''s weapons. The reason is the same. In those TV series, the actors hiding behind the wooden board think that the wooden board can stop bullets. They die faster than anyone on the battlefield.


    The magic of Chitong sword is natural. Needless to say, the power of 20 units of energy is more than 100 units of energy of wooden sword. Since the wooden sword is used to practice sword Qi at the beginning, the application of sword Qi is still in the primary stage. I think that the application of sword Qi should be like this. However, when using ordinary swords, I vaguely felt that there was something wrong. It was a different energy response after a slight gap in the use of energy. I was not sure what it was.


    It was not until he came into contact with Chitong sword and cut out a sword that he couldn''t believe. He seemed to have some Qingming. That was the power superimposed by energy and Chitong sword itself.


    The power of Chitong sword exceeded Lu Ziming''s expectation. In addition to being shocked, it was still shocked. What is the real power of Chitong sword, only constant killing.


    Of course, killing is the best way to test the power of Chitong sword.


    "Since you want to die, you can''t blame me."


    This time, the energy he injected into the red pupil sword was only 10 units, very few! Only half of the last time, if there is no calculation error, it should be enough.


    The killing started in an instant and ended in an instant. It was unbelievable, and the results were equally astonishing.


    When the sword cut out of the moment, the battle is over. The power of terror, with the smell of death, makes people''s soul tremble. It is not only an obsession with power, but also an arrogant momentum.


    There was only a slight fluctuation in the air. The sword body and the air rubbed quickly, and then everything ended. Everything was as fragile as a piece of paper in front of Chitong sword, like a hot knife across butter.


    It was also an incredible look and a dull expression. The sword spirit silently entered the man''s body, and everything was frozen in an instant.


    Freeze frame only 0. One second, but such a short time, has become an eternal nightmare in the eyes of others. It was terrible. It was also a thin line visible to the naked eye that burst out of the man''s body. When blood gushed out of the body like a spring, wendonna and Zhuoma opened their mouths again, like a suffocating toad, trying to open their mouths for a long time.

 Chapter 252

    If the first time was a shock, then the second time was a deep fear of Lu Ziming. Metamorphosis is strength. He pretended to be a good rabbit, which makes others live or not. It''s unreasonable.


    In fact, Lu Ziming was also shocked. Although the second sword was not abnormal as the first sword, the same attenuation of attack power and speed was not directly proportional to the reduction of energy, that is, the effect of 10 units of energy should theoretically be half of 20 units of energy, but in fact, it was only attenuated by less than 40%, and the energy effect used was not directly proportional to the energy itself, There should be some kind of energy efficiency curve, which is related to Chitong sword.


    These are guesses. I feel a little different from my previous cognition.


    When the sword Qi is refined, it is found that 100 units of energy can kill monsters below level 4. This can''t be described as the loss outweighs the gain. It''s a bit like hitting mosquitoes with missiles. In addition to meat pain, it also hurts.


    Now it''s different. After using the red pupil sword, killing a monster below level 4 requires less than 20 units of energy, which has been reduced to a tolerable range.


    But it''s still unclear why Chitong sword can only inject 20 units of energy at a time, and he can''t inject more energy. This makes him very confused. Is there anything else he doesn''t know?


    I don''t understand. I don''t have time to think about it now. The immediate things must be dealt with first.


    "Lu! You''re too powerful. You''re hiding deep enough?" Zhuoma''s childish face was full of "ill intentioned" expression.


    Wendonna felt cold all over. When she first saw Lu Ziming, she and sanar had a killing intention. Now when she thought about it, she felt the cold wind blowing behind her neck.


    Gru''s death happened a few seconds ago, and then his companion was killed by Lu Ziming. The survivors of the scuffle in the square suddenly stopped again, still confused and confused. Some people who were far away from Lu Ziming were beating, feeling the atmosphere more and more strange. The whole person seemed to fall into ice water and looked around vigilantly.


    The first time was like this, followed by another time, which made people live.


    Fighting completely depends on a lot of courage and impulse. It''s not a sport with friendship first and competition second. It''s farting for the second time in a row! Many survivors are resentful and begin to curse in their hearts. They don''t even know what to curse.


    "Do you want to fight or not?"


    "Wait, what seems to have happened over there?"


    "Tamar, it''s none of your business there. I want the holy sword. Who dares to stop me!" Barra scolded and pushed away the crowd and came out: "what happened? Why don''t you fight? Don''t you want the holy sword...".


    Someone patted Bala on his shoulder. Bala just wanted to scold. When he looked back, he turned out to be his boss dartai. In front of dartai, Bala is a dog that bites people everywhere. If the dog bites its owner, can the dog live?


    "Boss, what''s the situation?"


    Da ertai''s face was gloomy. It was obvious that he had been standing here for some time. He glanced at the two bodies in the middle and didn''t speak.


    Bala scratched his head. I haven''t seen the body. Aren''t there still a lot of people lying next to him? He muttered in his heart, "what''s good to see?", but these words can only be put in his heart, but he dare not say them.


    For Bala, who only has muscles but no head, dartai really had no choice. He whispered, "don''t you see? The other party is a top expert. Do you want to go up and die?"


    Bala really didn''t see it. To be exact, he didn''t pay attention. Who cares how others were killed when they were fighting? Isn''t it boring and idle? However, it is easy to see how the victim was killed, which is the same reason that it is difficult to detect the crime committed by the police.


    It doesn''t matter. Bala took a breath. What split one of the bodies in half from the middle, and Bala also knew that he was the first fierce general Gru under Ren Yan. "Who did this?" then there was a question, "my mother, who can cut Gru in half with a knife? Is it human?"


    Barak, who often kills people, knows too well that if he wants to split a man in two, first of all, the man must stand still; Secondly, the weapons in hand should be the best; Finally, this person must be excellent in martial arts and strength, and he can''t do it at all.


    Even if it''s a nobody, who is this! Will Ren Yan''s first fierce general Gru stand and be split from the middle? Obviously, the first one is impossible. Only the best weapons are really hard to say, but the steel knife in Gru''s hand is definitely not ordinary. It''s like a knife splitting. It''s really difficult to find several such knives at the moment. The last point is certain. Bala can''t deal with anyone who can kill Gru with a knife.


    Bala seems to have a simple mind and developed limbs, but his judgment of the moment of life and death is not bad. There are several fools who can survive in the last world. He retreated his body. This kind of thing can''t stand out by himself.


    More and more survivors gathered around and saw the bodies lying on the ground pointing. Unexpectedly, no one asked: who killed Gru.


    Do you need to ask? No matter who killed it, he can''t afford it. It''s too late to hide. Don''t you want to die?


    "Now, I say Zhuoma is the king. Who refuses to obey, stand up!"


    Lu Ziming is now a little difficult to ride a tiger. Once he thinks about it, he simply does everything. I''m afraid only one person can get out of the pyramid. It''s better to push Zhuoma to the front desk when the survivors don''t respond.


    "Lu! You mean...?"


    "Shut up!" he pointed to the holy sword on the small pyramid and said, "Zhuoma, go get the holy sword and kill the blocker!"


    "I...!" Zhuoma looked at Lu Ziming in disbelief, excited, scared and excited, with a trace of hesitation. So many survivors looked at themselves, but Zhuoma was not nervous.


    "Who is he? I haven''t seen him. He''s so arrogant!"


    "Shh! Keep your voice down. It''s not fatal. You don''t see how the first fierce general Gru died. Do you want to be the third?"


    "He killed Gru? No."


    "I don''t believe it. Go up and try it?"


    The speaker moved his body back and thought he was stupid! Can you do such a thing? I didn''t see that even dartai didn''t say anything, and Bala next to him was frost beaten Eggplant - wilting. At this time, whoever came out was unlucky.


    "Since there is no objection, Zhuoma is the king of the grassland." Lu Ziming pulled the hesitating Zhuoma to the bottom of the small pyramid. The survivors were automatically divided into two columns. Looking at Zhuoma who stepped up the small pyramid step by step, although he was unwilling, no one was willing to stand up.

 Chapter 253

    Seeing a young man appoint a fart child to become the master of the holy sword, he naturally becomes the legendary king of the grassland. This is not a dream.


    Many survivors stood like this, staring blankly at the little pyramid Zhuoma went up and did nothing. These people are not stupid, nor suffering from Alzheimer''s disease, but it is difficult to choose for the moment.


    Let''s fight. The facts are in front of us. Who dares to say that he is better than Gru? Didn''t you see the strong Bala and make no noise?


    Don''t fight. When a fart child wants to get the holy sword, how can he surrender in his heart? No one wants to watch the fat slip away in the end when he speaks with his fist.


    Just as the survivors were struggling, "wait!" a tall man came out of the survivors and shouted, "he can''t get the holy sword, or we will all die.".


    "What are you talking about?" although Lu Ziming didn''t know what the man was talking about, it must not be a good thing to jump out at this time.


    As soon as the man saw that Lu Ziming was going to attack with a sword, he immediately said in stiff Chinese: "the hero, please wait a minute. In fact, whoever gets the holy sword has the same final result. All the people here are poisoned by Ren Yan. After going out, the holy sword will be handed over to Ren Yan. I just want to ask him..." the man pointed to Zhuoma: "what is he going to do with the holy sword?"


    Lu Ziming and Zhuoma were not poisoned. Naturally, they didn''t consider what happened after obtaining the holy sword. The man''s question immediately resonated with other survivors and cast inquiring eyes one after another.


    "Do you really want to kill all these survivors?"


    He hesitated, not that he couldn''t kill, but that he couldn''t kill. These people are the elite of the tribe. It''s hard to say whether they can all be killed. Even if they are all killed, the hearts of the tribes will disperse. What''s the difference between getting a holy sword and not having a holy sword.


    At this time, a strong man with a cold face came out of the crowd, waved and said: "Listen to me, Su Liqing. Although Ren Yan has poisoned US despicably, are you willing to be controlled by Ren Yan? Don''t think it''s all right if you give Ren Yan the holy sword. I''m also poisoned, but so what? Will your self-esteem make you live like a dog?"


    Su Liqing shouted: "Think about your relatives, think about your people, are you willing to live in such humiliation? Where are your self-esteem and the glory of your ancestors? Just because you were poisoned, you lowered your noble head to the despicable Ren Yan. What''s your courage? Are your blood troubles cold? Can the knife in your hand only kill cattle and eat meat? I''d rather stand and die than die Kneel down, ula! "


    "Ula!"


    ��������


    "Kill Ren Yan''s dog!" suddenly someone shouted. Several people sent by Ren Yan into saiying mountain were chopped into meat sauce before they reacted.


    Of course, most of the survivors will not be infected by Su Liqing''s words. They are unwilling, hesitant and thinker. Many survivors did not give up the idea of getting the holy sword, but Lu Ziming''s strength did not make a statement, and the people''s hearts were strange and unpredictable. It was earlier than the era that one or two words could incite.


    Interest! Since they can''t get the holy sword, many people are already thinking about how to deal with themselves in the future.


    "Do you want us to rush out and fight with Ren Yan now?"


    "Yes! Ren Yan is outside saiying mountain. Do you want us to work hard with Ren Yan''s army!"


    "Only Ren Yan can detoxify the poison on us. If we kill Ren Yan, we will also die. What do you say we do?"


    ��������


    Su Liqing looked back at Lu Ziming. At this time, Zhuoma had obtained the holy sword from the skeleton of the throne of the pyramid. At the moment Zhuoma picked up the holy sword, the skeleton on the throne suddenly turned into a burst of dust and dispersed in the air. The survivor looked up and looked at Zhuoma and the holy sword in his hand in surprise.


    The holy sword seemed to have some magic power. Zhuoma raised the holy sword in her hand and "Ga" in the air With the sound of, a bright and dazzling lightning hit the sword tip of the holy sword, and the bright light of the hairspring jumped down from the sword tip of the holy sword. Zhuoma was surrounded by a mysterious light, as if something was rotating around Zhuoma, flashing bright and dazzling light one after another, and slowly began to condense in front of all the survivors.


    Yes! The wandering light seems to be some kind of material, such as silk thread and armour. It seems that some magic is tightly bound to Zhuoma, slowly forming a dense material, which slowly condenses together in the process of being visible to the naked eye.


    The survivors looked up at Zhuoma standing at the top of the small pyramid in surprise. In the dazzling light, an unprecedented majestic momentum pressed on the hearts of the survivors, such as the survivors under the weight of the mountain. They couldn''t breathe, and their legs involuntarily had to kneel down and surrender to the light.


    Zhuoma found that her body couldn''t move. A huge energy swam around her body. He wanted to shout, but she was nervous and couldn''t say a word.


    It''s amazing! The scene in front of us is like the slow motion in the movie. The survivors hold their breath as if some force is oppressing their body. Their frightened and puzzled eyes stare at Zhuoma on the small pyramid. They don''t know what happened.


    The bright light darkened little by little, and the condensed material piled up little by little from Zhuoma''s feet, wrapped Zhuoma''s feet, then his legs, then his upper body, and finally his head. A dark and shiny armor appeared in front of all the survivors.


    "Black gold armor...!"


    "My God! The legendary black gold armor appears!"


    "It''s the God of war armor. It''s said that when this armor was born, all tribes on the grassland will be unified under the God of war armor...!"


    "It''s the armor worn by Mu Huali, the God of war. It''s the black gold armor. It''s a symbol of strength and glory. It disappeared with the holy sword for thousands of years. Long live! The black gold armor finally appeared. Has the day of grassland unification really come?"


    Is this the mythical black gold armor handed down by the Mongols on the grassland? Lu Ziming really didn''t know that the black and shiny armor in front of him was the Ukrainian armor worn by the legendary god of war Mu Huali. It is said that Mu Huali fought all his life and never failed. He was respected by the Mongolian people as jinkenbater (Mongolian means: real hero).


    "The boy has made a lot of money this time. I don''t know if he will be floating in the future," Lu Ziming said with some envy.


    The survivors are jealous, jealous and unwilling, but they don''t rush to stop them. It''s not that they don''t want to, but they don''t dare. It''s said that those who desecrate the Muhua Li Wu Jin armor will die. The survivors don''t want to make the first test by themselves.

 Chapter 254

    Zhuoma stood stupidly on the small pyramid, looking with empty eyes overlooking the survivors under the tower. She had a panoramic view of the momentum of overlooking the world and the heroes.


    No one knows what Zhuoma is thinking at this time. The survivors have an impulse to worship, which is more and more difficult to contain. I don''t know who knelt down first, and then the second and third knelt down. Finally, even Su Liqing knelt under the tower, leaving Lu Ziming standing alone.


    "Great king, we are willing to surrender at your feet and under your guidance. The direction pointed by your sword will be our goal. Let your subjects fight at your feet, and you will lead all Mongolian warriors to appear in..." these words are said in Mongolian. Naturally, he doesn''t know what they are talking about.


    Looking at the survivors kneeling under the tower, Lu Ziming was in a trance. It was a kind of spiritual power. It was connected with the holy sword and black gold armor, and erupted into infinite power.


    "Did I do something wrong?" this blind worship belief is terrible.


    ok Maybe he doesn''t have any faith. Heaven has never believed in any God and can''t understand the psychology of these Mongols, but everything in front of him makes him a little afraid and regret. This may be a demon that has been suppressed for a long time, which was inadvertently released by himself.


    I hope I think too much. There are still a lot of things to do. The first thing is to leave here, leave the damn pyramid and return to human society.


    The pyramid seems to have heard his wish. An oval white chaotic valve appears in the void next to the small pyramid, with bursts of white water ripples. You can''t see what is behind the door. Of course, you don''t have to think about it. It must be the exit of the pyramid.


    "Exit!" some survivors exclaimed.


    "It''s the exit. We can go out!"


    "Wait a minute!" Lu Ziming stood at the exit door and said, "are you going to go out like this?"


    "Don''t you want us to stay here if you don''t go out?" one survivor complained. Are you kidding? These survivors have lived a narrow life here. Isn''t it just to get out of here alive? Now Lu Ziming prevents the survivors from leaving. It''s against them.


    Lu Ziming also wants to leave the pyramid immediately, but leaving the pyramid like this is undoubtedly just out of the tiger''s mouth and into the wolf''s nest. It''s too late for Ren Yan to be happy waiting outside?


    "Listen to me, if you leave the pyramid like this, do you still want to see Ren Yan''s face linger after you go out? Ren Yan may be waiting for you behind this door. As you said, you are poisoned by Ren Yan. If you don''t listen to Ren Yan''s life after you go out, there is only a dead end, do you really want to go out like this?"


    crap! Who doesn''t want to be a man and a dog? Is he a born bitch who likes to beg and be driven by others?


    "I know you. You are the Han man who proved that seltan killed the wolf king. Why do you dictate here and why should we listen to you?"


    "That''s it! What''s the purpose of a Han man to sneak into the holy land of Mongolia?"


    "Han people?" many survivors didn''t know Lu Ziming was Han people. They shouted for a moment, as if they had deep hatred with Lu Ziming.


    "The road is my anda. You can''t treat him like this." at this time, Zhuoma walked down from the pyramid and stood next to Lu Ziming in black gold armor and holding the holy sword in her hand.


    "Anda!" the survivor suddenly got confused. If Zhuoma was just an ordinary herdsman, no one would take care of her father, not to mention recognizing anda. Now the survivors were afraid of Zhuoma. It should be said that they had a sense of identity with Zhuoma''s black gold armor and holy sword. At this time, Zhuoma said that Lu Ziming was his anda, The survivors don''t know what to do.


    Wang''s anda, that is, Zhuoma''s brother, at least Zhuoma agrees with Lu Ziming''s identity. The question of Lu Ziming is also the question of the king.


    The identity of King Zhuoma is not deserved. It is more forced by the situation and has to be reluctantly recognized.


    "Everyone, listen to me." at this time, Su Liqing had to stand on the United Front with Zhuoma. Opposing Zhuoma can only make things worse. Compared with dartai''s selfishness, Lu Ziming''s Han identity is irrelevant: "In times of crisis, we need to be united. Ren Yan is our enemy. Lu is right. When we leave here, Ren Yan outside must fight us. Are you ready to submit to Ren Yan''s power?"


    "What do you think we should do? Don''t we go out here?"


    Obviously, the survivors do not want to entangle Lu Ziming''s identity, which can only make things worse and worse.


    Su Liqing looked at Zhuoma and Lu Ziming, turned around and said loudly, "Ren Yan poisoned us just to control us. Are you willing to be enslaved by Ren Yan?"


    "No!" someone shouted first, and then more people echoed.


    "We don''t want slavery. We rushed out and killed Ren Yan!"


    Zhuoma, who lacked social experience, looked at Lu Ziming blankly and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "You should lead these people to rush out and kill Ren Yan. Only by killing Ren Yan can you become the real grassland king!" even if you are not Zhuoma, Lu Ziming should consider for himself. Ren Yan outside is always stuck in his throat.


    "Can we do it?"


    "Why not? These people are all capable people. As long as they are well planned and unprepared, the odds of victory are still great. Now you discuss this matter with Su Liqing, give them official titles and make wishes as much as possible, and gather them together. Remember, you came up with this plan. How to do it? Listen to the opinions of Su Liqing. I can''t participate in this matter. Can you put it up Prestige depends on yourself. "


    These survivors have a strong xenophobic heart. Lu Ziming''s participation can only make things worse, which has nothing to do with the plan, and has something to do with their complex and hostile heart towards the Han people. Besides, Lu Ziming can''t stay here. Naturally, he won''t compete for power with them. He can just win the favor of these people.


    These words can only be put in his heart. Compared with the life and death of these people, he cares more about whether Zhuoma can become a real king and when he will leave here. He and Zhuoma have common interests.


    I don''t know why, Lu Ziming finally had some faint uneasiness in his heart. It seemed that something would happen. This sense of crisis was not very strong, but it always existed.


    He deliberately avoided Zhuoma and Su Liqing. To be exact, he didn''t want to participate in this matter. This was the first time Zhuoma showed her talents and went to the historical stage. He didn''t want to leave the shadow of manipulation for Zhuoma.


    "I hope I didn''t do anything wrong this time. I hope everything I did is right!"

 Chapter 255

    "Ha RI Ba RI, why don''t you attend their discussion? This may be your opportunity." it''s strange that HA RI Ba RI even stood outside the circle with Lu Ziming. He couldn''t help wondering.


    Of course, there are also David and aidita who are not involved in benefit sharing. Both foreigners should thank God and pray for anything if they can survive.


    "I don''t know, maybe I''m bearish," Ha RI Ba RI was stunned, and his eyes moved from the crowd to the top of the nothingness of the pyramid.


    Maybe. I heard that after entering saiying mountain, one of his brothers and two companions died here. He has no interest in continuing to fight.


    Ha RI Ba RI''s words touched Lu Ziming''s heart. Yes! For what? Is fame and wealth really important? In the end, it''s not an empty dream, a beautiful dream, power, wealth, beauty and so on. How many ambitions have been swallowed up by these things, and how many heroes have turned into the dust of history, like smoke and dreams, looking back on the hundred year sky.


    He has never argued, never before and never will. This is due to his character and his personal outlook on life. Some things can''t be argued if he wants to. Just like the holy sword, this is not what you deserve. It will only bring disaster and bad luck to yourself.


    He looked at the red pupil sword in his hand, smiled and said, "maybe, it''s better to look down on it. Many people have died in order to get the holy sword. I hope there will be no more dead in the future.".


    Under the initiative of Su Liqing, the remaining survivors took Zhuoma as the king and jointly formed the anti Renyan alliance. There are 56 people in total. The elites who can survive are the elites among the elites. Naturally, there is no doubt about their combat effectiveness. The only worry is their hearts.


    Zhuoma wants Lu Ziming to be her helper, but he politely refuses. It''s funny that many people worry that Lu Ziming will stab her. The reason is that Su Liqing has hinted that after killing Ren Yan, these people will become the closest people around Wang and get supreme glory.


    It doesn''t matter whether these survivors really support Zhuoma as king. The huge interests after the war will become the focus of these people. How can an outsider participate?


    Aidita looked at Lu Ziming as if he were catching a traitor and knew what he was going to do.


    David has already made a circle around the pyramid. He sits on the ground thoughtfully thinking about something. His fingers keep counting on the ground, sometimes meditating, sometimes depressed and sometimes happy.


    Lu Ziming closed his eyes and waited for Zhuoma and the survivors to discuss the results. The voice of the pyramid appeared in his mind: "can''t you leave the pyramid now?"


    "Why?" he exclaimed.


    "There are some uncontrollable situations outside. A large number of prairie voles are coming here?"


    "Prairie vole! Is it a mouse?" he didn''t know what the pyramid meant. Why did he warn himself that it was unreasonable? Immediately asked, "why did you help me?"


    "Not to help you, but not to let you destroy the plan?"


    I knew that things were not so simple. I didn''t understand why the pyramid did this. "Can you make things clear and want my help? I have to know what happened?"


    "Believe it or not, I will project the image in your mind and decide how to do it yourself!" said Lu Ziming. The pyramid projected a huge picture in Lu Ziming''s mind, which was the picture of the grassland outside saiying mountain.


    In the picture, rats come from all directions, like a gray black flood blocking the sky and the sun. There is no vegetation anywhere, leaving only a mess. A hare the size of a goat fell into the rat tide in panic. Countless rats rushed up to bite and eat, and turned into a pile of white bones in the twinkling of an eye.


    The rat tide is continuous and stacked. The big one is the size of a lamb and the small one is the size of an ordinary hare. The "Jiji" sound is creepy.


    "There are more than 100000 mice here," a terrible number flashed through his mind.


    "It''s 800000 prairie voles," said the pyramid with disdain: "This kind of rat disaster will occur on the grassland every 20 or 30 years, but the number is not large. Last year, the grassland drought and less snow and warmth in winter caused a sharp increase in the number of voles. From this spring to now, due to the flood of rain, voles have lost their stable food sources and settlements and are forced to migrate. Now what you see is the migration of grassland voles.".


    He has heard that animals have the habit of migration, but he doesn''t know that prairie voles also have this "hobby" The migration scene of prairie voles can not be described too much by thousands of troops. Everywhere they go, what they can eat and what they can''t eat disappear. The things that panic and fall into the rat tide, whether large or small, are like a mud ox into the sea, leaving only piles of white bones. If anything must be used to compare with the rat tide, the cannibal ants in Africa are different in size , the shock is the same.


    "Why do you want to help me?" he wondered. Isn''t the pyramid a bloodthirsty pyramid? How can he help himself? From the image provided by the pyramid, the rat tide army is not far from saiying mountain, only half a day at most. If the grassland herdsmen stationed around saiying mountain don''t move away in time, they will immediately become food in the mouth of rat tide.


    "I don''t want you to die now. Anyway, if you go out now, you''ll die. How do you decide?"


    He also wanted to get more information from the pyramid. Since the pyramid can detect rat tide tens of kilometers away, there must be some way to eliminate rat tide, or at least avoid disaster. But the pyramid fell into silence. No matter what he asked in his mind, the pyramid just didn''t answer.


    Things are a little strange. The pyramid seems to have only contacted itself. Now tell these survivors that there is a rat tide outside and they can''t leave the pyramid. Do not say whether they will believe, even if they believe, they can not stop them from leaving the pyramid. Those herdsmen outside are their relatives and clansmen. Can they not go out to rescue?


    Su Liqing and other survivors came up with a surprise plan. Taking advantage of Ren Yan''s greed for the holy sword, they immediately killed Ren Yan by surprise as soon as they went out of the pyramid. Some people contacted their tribal people to volunteer these survivors. As long as the survivors can survive the first half an hour, the surrounding people will come in a steady stream, Ren Yan''s hundreds of people are really not enough for them to kill.


    After the plan is agreed, the survivors start to assign tasks one after another. Some people delay first, and others go out to contact the clansmen of various departments. Of course, the most important elite among these survivors is to destroy the defense line at the exit and attack Ren Yan''s camp.


    As time went by, Lu Ziming tried several times to find a chance to tell Zhuoma and Su Liqing about rat tide, but he never had a chance.

 Chapter 256

    Su Liqing and others excluded Lu Ziming. They neither let him participate in the planning, nor let him rush into battle, as if he did not exist.


    Lu Ziming was not interested in taking part in such an action with high risks and benefits. From the beginning to the end, he did not integrate into the circle of survivors. Of course, there are reasons why he can''t stay here, as well as the idea that he is unwilling to compete for profits with others.


    While the survivor was planning nervously, he was considering how to deal with the attack of rat tide after leaving the pyramid.


    Su Liqing''s sneak attack plan has high operability. He doesn''t feel anything wrong. Each of these survivors has their own ideas. The temporary crisis has screwed them together. No one knows whether it will cause greater disputes again after the incident.


    Zhuoma also did not participate in the sneak attack. As a nominal king, he was well protected. He was surrounded by "protectors" of various forces and stayed at the end of the team.


    At this time, Lu Ziming didn''t contact Zhuoma. The situation was a little subtle. He didn''t want to stimulate the interests of these people too much. He didn''t think so, but it doesn''t mean that others don''t think so.


    The valve leading to the outside of the pyramid is also one-way. Those who go out can no longer enter. The survivors inside rush out in batches according to the scheduled time. Soon, only Zhuoma and Lu Ziming remain inside the pyramid.


    "Road! It''s time. Let''s go out together!"


    He nodded and followed the line. David took a last look at the pyramid and muttered something that Lu Ziming didn''t understand, as if he had lost something "beloved".


    The moment he crossed the valve, he felt himself pushed by something, and then his head suddenly exploded, as if something had been stuffed into his head. His head burst from the inside, the veins on his forehead jumped, the cold sweat flowed down his temples, and his body shook up. It was dark and almost fell to the ground.


    This feeling came and went quickly, and the feeling of headache flashed by. If it wasn''t for the severe headache, they even thought there was something wrong with their own feeling.


    After a trance, he found that he was outside saiying mountain. The light rain hit his face. There was a messy but not dense gunshot in the distance. There was a mess around. Several bodies were lying on the grass, and the blood flowed along the green grass to the low-lying place.


    A man with a felt hat quickly ran over on a "tall horse", shouted at Zhuoma and Lu Ziming, turned around and disappeared in the rain and fog.


    "Lu! We won and Ren Yan ran away!"


    "Run away!" Lu Ziming was stunned and immediately understood, "no! Zhuoma, the rat tide is coming soon. Ren Yan knew in advance, so he took people away.".


    At this time, he found that there were not many soldiers under Ren Yan who died except fences and some obstacles. Judging from the gunfire from a distance, the battle was not as fierce as expected. He immediately reacted. Ren Yan had found that the rat tide rushed towards saiying mountain and had retreated in advance.


    "What rat tide? Lu! What are you talking about?"


    Lu Ziming had no time to explain to Zhuoma and couldn''t explain clearly: "Zhuoma, you are now the king of the grassland. Let someone check it 60 kilometers away from the West. I have a bad hunch that there is danger coming this way...". Anyway, Ren Yan''s danger has passed, and the remaining time is over. He can''t think of any way to avoid the rat tide except to evacuate quickly from here.


    "Danger! Lu, what are you trying to say? I can''t understand it more and more."


    "Don''t worry so much! Believe me, send someone to see it right away. It''s related to the lives of tens of thousands of people. It''s too late."


    Zhuoma didn''t seem to be joking when she saw Lu Ziming''s serious face. Although Zhuoma hasn''t officially become the king yet, with the holy sword and black gold armor, she has become the king in the hearts of grassland herdsmen, and her voice is much heavier than Lu Ziming.


    "Wait!" Zhuoma just wanted to call a herdsman, but she was stopped by a man running over.


    Lu Ziming frowned. It was sanar with a beard and a rancid sheep fur coat. Sanar stopped between them and said, "Zhuoma, Ren Yan has run away, but the battle is not over yet. We should now summon the troops to pursue Ren Yan. The leaders of all departments on the grassland are waiting for you in the tent. Now other things should be put aside", Sanar made a gesture of invitation and glanced at Lu Ziming from the corner of his eye, as if warning Lu Ziming not to do much.


    "Zhuoma! If you don''t send someone to check the danger now, please give me a horse and I''ll leave now," he said strongly.


    "What are you talking about? Do you want to threaten our king?" sanar slowly pulled out his waist knife and looked at Lu Ziming, but his trembling arm exposed his heart.


    He knew sanar was bluffing, and didn''t bother to pay attention to sanar: "Zhuoma? Ren Yan won''t run away for no reason. There must be something that frightens Ren Yan and doesn''t even care about the holy sword. Do you want to put your people in danger? Send a person to the west to check. It will only take two or three hours. If there is really danger, you will save tens of thousands of herdsmen here. You should know what is the most important.".


    Now Zhuoma doesn''t feel like a king at all. She hesitates to look at sanar and Lu Ziming and says in a consultative tone: "sanar, anda is right. Ren Yan left here and ran away. There must be a reason. If you don''t send someone to the west to check, what if there is really any danger, what about tens of thousands of herdsmen here?"


    "That''s good! I''ll send someone to the west to check. Please follow me to the big tent. All leaders are waiting for you in the big tent!"


    Lu Ziming sneered in his heart. Sanar didn''t regard Zhuoma as the king at all. He was more like Su Liqing and his puppet, firmly holding his hand.


    The leaders of the tribes didn''t even have the intention to come out to meet Zhuoma. They asked Zhuoma to meet them in the big tent. This was a downfall to Zhuoma. Unfortunately, Zhuoma didn''t understand this meaning at all.


    However, he was not worried about the safety of Zhuoma. The grassland tribes with complex forces were scattered sand. Zhuoma was pushed to the cusp by Lu Ziming. As their nominal king, Zhuoma is in a delicate balance. As long as we make rational use of the contradictions of all parties, contain and restrict each other, it is difficult to make chaos.


    It''s hard to imagine Zhuoma''s psychology at this time. Maybe when Zhuoma understands, joy turns into anger and excitement turns into resentment. Can these people still live in peace with Zhuoma.

 Chapter 257

    Naturally, Lu Ziming and others could not attend the meeting to welcome the king. They were led into a tent to rest and wait for news.


    He looked at the time on his watch. The rat tide could reach saiying mountain in six hours. If there was no news in three hours, he was ready to leave here alone.


    "Lu! Is it true that you just said there was a rat tide?" there were only Lu Ziming, aidita and David in the tent. Haribari had returned to his people''s camp.


    "Do you think I look like a liar?"


    "Lu! I won''t ask how you know. Would you please take both of us when you leave?" David saw that Lu Ziming didn''t even put down his mountaineering bag, which was to prepare for leaving.


    "Why should I take you?" it''s more convenient for one person to run than three. Besides, it''s still two ordinary people. Isn''t that uncomfortable for yourself?


    "Lu! I know we are a burden to you and will drag you down. But if you are willing to take us both out of here, I''ll tell you a secret?"


    "Secrets! Do you have any secrets that have anything to do with me?"


    "Yes!" David nervously looked around and whispered to Lu Ziming, "this is a secret about the outbreak of the virus. Few people know this secret. Don''t you want to know what the virus is?"


    Lu Ziming looked at David and stared at himself nervously. He moved slightly in his heart. He had heard Li Zheng guess long ago that the so-called virus did not exist. These were just official words. Li Zheng didn''t know what it was.


    "First of all, I don''t like people lying to me? If I find you lying, everything will abandon you?"


    "Promise us you''ll get us out of here?" adita suddenly answered.


    "Yes! As long as the secret you said is really a secret, I promise to take you away? However, I don''t have the ability to send you home. You should think it over for yourself."


    David immediately replied, "it doesn''t matter. Just take us to your country and hand us over to your government or army.".


    Lu Ziming thought about it. If David really said something about the virus, he could really consider taking them back to China and handing them over to the government or the army, "OK, it''s a deal.".


    Maybe Lu Ziming had some credit in David''s heart. He pondered for a while, looked outside the account, poured himself a cup of milk tea and said, "road! Have you heard of the Voyager probe?"


    Lu Ziming nodded. Are you kidding? If you haven''t even heard about the Voyager probe, are you still an earthman?


    He remembered clearly: Voyager 1 is an unmanned space probe in the outer solar system developed by NASA. It was launched on September 5, 1977 and was still in normal operation until the outbreak of the virus. Voyager 2 is the second of two space probes developed by NASA to fly outside the solar system. It was successfully launched at Kennedy Space Center on August 20, 1977 The detector is used as sailor 12 in the sailor program. It has become the sister detector of Voyager 1 (also known as sailor 11) in the traveler program. "


    David nodded with appreciation and said, "there''s nothing wrong with what you said. The purpose of the two Voyager probes is to explore the major planets in the solar system, but their final destination is to fly out of the solar system and explore space outside the solar system. Do you know the future fate of their two probes?"


    What international joke? How could he know the final fate of the two Voyager probes? He asked, "does this have anything to do with your secret?"


    "Of course, it''s relevant. Listen to me slowly." David''s face suddenly darkened, as if he couldn''t get through. "You may not have heard of the Kuiper belt. The Kuiper belt is a dense hollow disk-shaped area of the solar system near the ecliptic outside the orbit of Neptune (about 30 astronomical units from the sun).


    David can really pull. Lu Ziming feels that he is about to bring David to the outer solar system. He has the patience to listen.


    "The Kuiper belt is sometimes mistaken for the boundary of the solar system, but the solar system also includes the Oort Nebula extending two light-years away. There are a large number of meteorites and asteroids in the Kuiper belt, ranging in diameter from several kilometers to thousands of kilometers. These are nothing, but they mysteriously disappeared after the two Voyager probes arrived in the Kuiper belt?"


    Lu Ziming disagreed and said, "either it was crashed, or it was disturbed by some radiation and lost contact.".


    "You''re right. Many people think so. This kind of loss of contact often happens in the exploration of Mars. It''s not surprising, but then an event happened, which completely changed everyone''s mind. On October 19, 2008, NASA launched an interstellar boundary probe (IBEX). Do you know what happened?"


    Seeing Lu Ziming''s vacant face, David said with sadness in his eyes: "ibex has the boundary of the solar system, an unknown and untraceable boundary. Do you know what this means?"


    Lu Ziming thought about the cableway: "closed space! We live in a huge closed space?"


    "Enclosed space! This word is well used." David didn''t expect Lu Ziming to say such a sentence. He looked at Lu Ziming in surprise and said: "Maybe, at that time, the astrophysics community was shocked. NASA thought ibex had a failure, and the government immediately blocked the news. At that time, no more than 100 people knew about it. I also heard other parties talk about it later, which was also shocked and frightened. You don''t seem to be shocked, but you don''t understand what it means. Now let me tell you It doesn''t matter. It''s already happened. ".


    "Later, NASA secretly conducted several experiments aimed at the boundary of the solar system, and the experimental results were frustrating. This invisible boundary existing in the Kuiper belt closed the whole solar system. No object, including meteorites and asteroids, could pass through. Human beings lived in a huge enclosed space and could not take half a step out of the solar system."


    Lu Ziming didn''t believe what David said: "what''s the matter with the Milky Way Galaxy we look up now? Don''t tell me, those are the window flowers on the window?"


    "However, you can understand that the Milky Way Galaxy we see, and even all the outer space scenes seen by the Hubble telescope, are actually the scenes left on the closed space film, the remnants of many, many years ago..."

 Chapter 258

    Lu Ziming hasn''t tasted back from David''s enclosed space of the solar system. I don''t know what he said has to do with the virus. The key is that the boundary of the solar system is too far away from him. Who has nothing to know about it.


    Seeing Lu Ziming''s blank face, David was not too surprised: "it''s not surprising that you don''t understand what this means. I just want to tell you that we live in a space that can''t go out or come in. This space should not be formed naturally. Many astrophysicists committed suicide in despair after learning about this...!"


    David''s face is hard to see whether he is regretting for those scientists or sighing for his fate. His expression is dignified and trance, his behavior becomes very slow, and his expression is half awake and half dream, which makes people doubt whether he is talking in his sleep.


    Lu Ziming basically didn''t get any useful news from David. Why did the global virus break out? David insisted that Lu Ziming finish an experiment. This experiment is very simple. Starting at 10 p.m., according to the method provided by David, back to the sun behind the dark, facing the edge of the solar system, feel the energy changes in the body.


    The experiment seemed nothing new. He didn''t understand what David was trying to prove. He was about to ask, when he saw haribari coming in from outside the account.


    "How did you come back?" Lu Ziming didn''t understand.


    "Is the rat tide you said true? I have sent my people to the west to check it and will soon send back news. My people don''t believe that rat tide will happen. My intuition tells me that you didn''t lie. I want to know what to do next?"


    I didn''t expect that haribari left first for this matter. I don''t know whether he is grateful for this trust or because someone is willing to believe his words. "The scale of rat tide is very large. I don''t know whether there have been similar events on the grassland before. If so, I have only one way to deal with it, that is to evacuate here quickly, the farther the better".


    "If the climate on the grassland is abnormal, there will usually be some small-scale rat tides. The herdsman''s response is to kill them on a large scale. If there is a large-scale rat tide like you said, we have to evacuate."


    "Then get ready for evacuation. 800000 prairie voles are pouring in from the West. There are less than six hours left to reach saiying mountain."


    Ha RI Ba RI was stunned and turned to leave the big tent. Lu Ziming revealed too much information in his words. He was no longer prophesying, as if he had seen it with his own eyes.


    Minutes and seconds passed, and two hours passed in the twinkling of an eye. There was no news from Zhuoma. He went to the big account twice and was stopped outside the account.


    "Road! Find a jeep that can still be used. When shall we leave?" aidita went to the exit of saiying mountain to look for the vehicle left by Ren Yan. This is his last retreat. Lu Ziming can''t be sure about some things. Naturally, it''s impossible to place his hope on others.


    Zhuoma became the king of her dreams and the nominal king of all tribes on the grassland, but at the same time, she was also controlled by various forces. This was a consequence he did not expect at the beginning. Although there would be no danger to her life and her movement and freedom would be greatly constrained, it was impossible for Lu Ziming to think again as before.


    Three hours later, there was still no news from Zhuoma. He looked at his watch disappointedly, smiled at David and edita and said, "you two go to prepare the car, and I''ll be there later".


    They didn''t speak, and there were no words to express their lost mood.


    Standing at the gate of the big tent, he was confused for a time. He didn''t do anything wrong. If he did it again, he would choose to push Zhuoma to the throne of the king.


    "Stop! Miscellaneous people leave immediately, and we''ll do it if we get one step closer?" Two Black Muzzles pointed at Lu Ziming''s chest.


    He doesn''t want to kill. He is not a cold-blooded animal or those hot-blooded young people. He will throw his head and shed his blood for the nonexistent dream. The cold reality has taught him how to indifferent to everything.


    "Don''t force me. Go in and tell Zhuoma that I''m leaving here right away. If he still recognizes me as anda, I''ll wait for him here." he didn''t flinch or break in, but stood quietly at the door of the big tent.


    The two men at the door looked at each other and saw Lu Ziming lazy. One of them turned and walked into the big tent. After a while, he walked out of the tent and said, "the king is waiting for you inside. Go in.".


    Lu Ziming stood still, his eyes fixed on the door of the tent and said, "let Zhuoma out! I want to talk to him.".


    Lu Ziming''s toughness and rudeness surprised the two soldiers at the door. This is not ignoring Zhuoma, but contempt for the leader of the whole grassland tribe and let Wang see a Han. Isn''t this a big joke?


    Just as the two soldiers wanted to get angry and start, they saw the curtain move. Su Liqing appeared in front of him with a smiling face: "Lu! Wang is very busy and is discussing the attack on Ren Yan. If there is anything you can tell me, I will convey it to Wang.".


    "Is power really so tempting? I won''t hinder you here. I just want to see Zhuoma for the last time when I leave. Do you want to hinder me?"


    "You want to go?" Su Liqing flashed a light in the depths of his pupils, but the cold rain well covered up his inner activities, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?... what are you doing in such a hurry? You are the king''s anda. If you go like this, people will say that our king is thick and thin. If there is any place where you don''t receive well, please just say, since you want to go, how can you say that you still have some gifts?" it seems that for fear of Lu Ziming''s repentance, you immediately put on the posture of giving gifts and leaving.


    "I want to see Zhuoma at last?"


    "Well..." Su Liqing struggled in her heart and said, "well, since you must see me, I''ll go in and tell you. It''s really hard to say whether Wang has time to see you?"


    About ten minutes later, Zhuoma finally came out of the big tent with an unwilling anger on her face: "Lu! They deceive people too much and treat me as a puppet. It''s ok if this king is not right. Don''t go. If we are together, they won''t dare to be crazy, anda! Stay and help me".


    Several people came out of the tent one after another. They didn''t seem to hear Zhuoma''s words. They looked at Zhuoma and Lu Ziming blankly.


    Stand with Zhuoma, raise your hand and naturally fall on Zhuoma''s shoulder: "Zhuoma, the king is not easy to be. In history, only the faint king will eat, drink and have fun all day. Those Ming kings are not timid and walking on thin ice. They are deeply afraid that they have not done anything well. I go not because of you or because you are the king. I don''t belong here. My home is in the south, and there is my home.".

 Chapter 259

    Lu Ziming wanted to leave the grassland for a long time, but he never had a chance. Being excluded certainly made him angry, but it was not an opportunity. If he really stayed, he would not only be dangerous, but also might not have a better chance than now.


    They walked side by side in the light rain. The rain hit their faces. It was cold and piercing, but if they didn''t say something, they might never have a chance again. He is not afraid that his words will be heard by others. He can''t hide it if he wants to hide it. It''s better to say it openly.


    "They are taking advantage of you. Although various forces will not question the king''s identity, they are not really willing to be the king''s subjects. You still have a long way to go. What I said about rat tide is true. In three hours, rat tide will approach saiying mountain. This is your last chance. If you can take advantage of this opportunity, you will establish your authority in various tribes ����


    "But they don''t believe you," Zhuoma said wrongly.


    "Haribari is already doing this, and the news will come back soon." he lowered his voice and put everything down. He detached: "if the news is confirmed, you have no time to evacuate, but I hope there is still a chance.".


    "What chance, Lu! Tell me quickly. I know you won''t lie to me."


    "Now we have to put all our eggs in one basket! Maybe we can catch Ren Yan at will," Lu Ziming said his plan again, lying in Zhuoma''s ear: "Ren Yan may not go far. If you can accurately grasp these two opportunities, you can win the support of many tribes. Your strength is too weak. Although they all want to take advantage of you, why can''t you use the contradictions between them to strengthen your strength".


    "Lu! Do you think of all these strategies? Stay and help me. I''m afraid I can''t do anything well without you?"


    Lu Ziming looked at Zhuoma with pity, as if he had seen himself before. When he was so old, he raised his knife tremblingly. When he saw the zombie, he was so scared that he almost peed his pants and couldn''t walk. Zhuoma was much better than himself.


    "Zhuoma, I can only help you. No one can help you in the future. How to go in the future depends on yourself, okay?"


    Zhuoma nodded, looking lost and said, "can we see each other again in the future? Anda! What can I do for you?"


    "Give me three war horses. If we are destined, we may meet again." there is no future at all. This may be the last time we meet Zhuoma. Their life paths are like two parallel lines, and there will never be an intersection.


    Lu Ziming found that the war horse was a good thing. He didn''t need oil. He could fix it with a little grass and a little coarse grain. It wouldn''t suddenly break down anywhere. What''s better, he could help himself stand guard while sleeping.


    "No, we need three war horses". There is no shortage of horses on the grassland. Zhuoma knows that Lu Ziming can ride a horse. Although her skills are not good, riding a horse is not a problem. She just feels that the gift is too light. Is there anything good for Lu Ziming.


    "I''m satisfied. Go back! Now you are the king of more than 10000 herdsmen. They are your foundation. Remember to be kind to your subjects. They are the kindest." at this time, someone brought three war horses to Lu Ziming. He led the war horses to disappear in the rain and fog, leaving Zhuoma alone looking at the back in the distance.


    "Road! Where are we going now?" David drove a jeep with a heavy machine gun on it, but it had been dismantled.


    "Go east! I suspect Ren Yan, because the rat tide has not gone far. If we go south, we may encounter Ren Yan''s army."


    The three men walked east for a day and a night. David and edita drove in turn. Lu Ziming sat in the back carriage wrapped in a raincoat. The three horses were tied to the carriage and didn''t stop until they ran out of gasoline.


    "We drove about a hundred kilometers east, no way! What should we do now?"


    The three men were sleepy and tired. They threw away the useless jeep, rode on the war horse and walked south. After finding a small forest, they stopped, "we''ll rest here for one night today and continue on our way tomorrow".


    Unexpectedly, Lu Ziming''s equestrian skills are the best among the three people. David and aidita can only walk on horseback. Naturally, their speed is not fast.


    "I don''t know if they have encountered a rat tide, Lu! When can we get to country Z?" David fiddled with the fire in front of him, obviously unable to sleep.


    Lu Ziming heated a piece of dried meat on the fire with a dagger and said, "I don''t know!"


    He really doesn''t know anything. He can''t even determine whether the direction is correct. According to David, the earth is undergoing some unknown change. The magnetic field of the north and south poles is very unstable, resulting in global climate anomalies. At this time, relying entirely on the compass is to die.


    Edita had fallen asleep against the tree. David took a piece of charred dried meat and struggled with it.


    Lu Ziming practiced the energy in his body according to David''s method. Just after midnight, he suddenly opened his eyes to David in disbelief. "The feeling you said really exists. The difference in direction and the fluctuation of energy are really different. Why?"


    David took a mouthful of dried meat and a mouthful of horse milk wine, his expression became very natural and said, "don''t you understand? The superpower or what kind of energy you say is the energy controller in our mouth. The energy in your body comes from the leaked dark energy, not the use of energy in your body...".


    "I don''t quite understand why so many superpowers exist since superpowers don''t exist. Is it related to viruses?"


    "Without viruses, there is no virus in the world that can infect human beings on earth in one day. Don''t you understand?" David looked particularly angry under the beating campfire with an expression of hatred for iron and steel: "Those are lies made up by the government. If you think about what virus can infect the whole earth within 24 hours a day, it is nonsense unless it already exists.".


    He has long suspected the possibility of the so-called virus outbreak. Even Li Zheng, a journalist, believes that the virus can not cause the outbreak of zombies around the world.


    "Well, you have some truth. This global crisis is not a so-called virus, but how to explain that zombies appear in one day?"


    "It''s dark energy, which is the energy that you so-called superpowers use now." David added more firewood to the campfire to make it burn more vigorously. He rubbed his hands around the fire and said: "The boundary of the solar system I mentioned, that is, the closed space you understand, isolates the connection between the solar system and the outside world. At the same time, it also blocks the invasion of 99% of the dark energy in the universe, resulting in the so-called dark energy can not be detected in the solar system. The scientific community has been arguing about what this energy is...".

 Chapter 260

    "I see. You mean that the dark energy leaked from the enclosed space has caused the emergence of zombies all over the world and the emergence of so-called dark creatures. Does that mean?"


    "It can be understood in this way, but it is not comprehensive or profound," said David, looking like an old pedant: "Dark energy is an imperceptible form of energy that fills space and increases the expansion rate of the universe. Dark energy and dark matter are invisible energy that can promote the motion of the universe. The motion of all stars and planets in the universe is driven by dark energy and gravity.".


    "It can be said that without dark energy, there would be no world and no universe. You should be able to understand the importance of dark energy now. Of course, things are not as simple as you believe. The universe is full of dark energy, but it is difficult to detect the existence of this energy in the solar system. Do you know why?"


    "Closed space is a closed space that prevents dark energy from entering the solar system." Lu Ziming immediately thought of what David wanted to say.


    "Correct answer," David said with an appreciative look: "Indeed, physics scientists have always guessed that the universe is full of 68% dark energy, but it is difficult to find evidence of the existence of dark energy in the solar system. Isn''t it strange? Not only dark energy, but also dark matter are also hard to find in the solar system. Isn''t the universe open and boundless? This has violated the basis of matter forming the universe, and the solar system has no boundary Like a place carefully transformed by people, everything is so reasonable, natural and coordinated without any defects... Lu! Do you think there may be such a perfect place in the universe? "


    Lu Ziming scratched his head. In fact, he didn''t hear what David was saying at all. He just looked at David''s expression and reminded him of the teachers who taught and educated people on the podium of high school. They were the same focus, the same persistence and the same admiration.


    Their persistence is not worth mentioning in front of these scholars. In a sense, these scholars treat knowledge like their children, take care of them carefully, observe and study them carefully, not discouraged, but perseverance.


    "Lu! Do you know the reaction of astrophysicists after knowing the boundary of the solar system? It''s depression, incomprehension and an indescribable sadness." David fell into a state of obsession. Lu Ziming doubted that if he left at this time, David would not find out.


    David frowned, and a bright light flashed in his turbid eyes: "road! Do you believe in God?"


    David''s question was unimaginable and completely unexpected to Lu Ziming, so that he was surprised and stunned on the spot.


    After a few seconds, Lu Ziming returned to God and said, "no, I''m not a Christian.".


    David obviously didn''t care about his answer. He might have expected it. His voice was still steady and sounded like reading Scripture.


    Gen 9:12-17 God said: "My eternal covenant with you and all living creatures with you is marked. I put a rainbow in the cloud, which will be a sign of my covenant with the earth. When I cover the earth with the cloud, a rainbow will now be in the cloud, and I will remember my covenant with you and all living creatures with flesh, and the water will no longer flood and destroy all flesh. The rainbow will now be in the cloud, and I will remember my covenant with you When you see it, remember my eternal covenant with all flesh and blood on the earth. "God said to Noah," this is the sign of my covenant with all flesh and blood on the earth. "


    "That is the end of the story about Noah''s Ark in the Bible. After the great flood receded, the agreement made by the Lord and mankind. There are many stories about God in the earth civilization, and the most widely spread is the legend of the end of the world in the Mayan civilization."


    "According to the Mayan prophecy, the earth we live on now is already in the so-called" I can tell you for sure that the earth will be destroyed, but as for when it will end, it has not been accurately calculated. There is nothing to worry about. It is the law of nature. There is life and death. "


    "Malluf, a geologist at Princeton University in the United States, believes that some magnetic signs in the rocks indicate that such a violent magnetic field change may have occurred on the earth, but this process is a slow process that lasts for millions of years, so slow that humans can''t feel this change at all."


    "Many people think that the great flood does not exist, but in the 1980s, American spy satellites found some objects sealed under the Millennium glacier in the Caucasus. They began to think that it was a secret base established by evil countries there. Later, they sent several groups of ''investigation groups'' to the local area to carry out research through so-called scientific research and'' mountaineering tourism '' We can approach the base secretly and collect a lot of intelligence. "


    "After two years of continuous'' investigation '', these'' investigation groups'' did not find any so-called secret bases, but they got another unexpected thing. It was the wreckage of a very old looking ship. Some people suggested that these wreckage might be looking for the ''Noah''s Ark'' for thousands of years. Do you know if it is proved that the ''Noah''s Ark'' really exists What does it mean? "

 Chapter 261

    The story of Noah''s Ark is no longer limited to the scope of the Bible. Almost many people on earth know the story of Noah''s Ark. Like Lu Ziming, most people equate the story of Noah''s ark with myths and legends, or a religious hint to persuade people to be good.


    As a country Z, 99% of the atheist influencers really don''t know what God really exists except for believing in the so-called non-existent dream of heaven.


    Sometimes, he really wants to believe in something, such as whether the soul really exists, whether people''s salvation in this world can really exchange for happiness in the afterlife, and life without sustenance is numb. Money, power and beauty have become the only narcotics. He spends everything he gets, regardless of the flood after death.


    The people of country Z are small and sad. Even their soul belief is deprived. They live in a dirty pigsty like a group of pigs, while the ignorant pigs hum and haw and eat desperately. They will not make the most miserable cry in their life until they are sent to the slaughterhouse.


    Lu Ziming does not want to use his atheism to refute David''s Noah''s Ark. It is a kind of extravagant hope for the good of the people, but without the spiritual pursuit, he can only turn to the pursuit of visible materials to fill the empty soul.


    David squinted at the dark sky. There was no star there. Lu Ziming didn''t know what he was looking at. He was so fascinated.


    "Well, do you think I''m gossiping, which is completely inconsistent with your expected answer?"


    Lu Ziming shook his head and said, "I''m interested in listening. Many of them are things I haven''t heard before. Please continue.".


    David patted his lips, poured a mouthful of horse milk wine and smiled proudly, just like a mouse that had just stolen cheese and had not been found by the cat.


    "As aidita said, you are very smart. If you give you another ten years, you will become a scholar in peacetime or an owl in troubled times. I never doubt aidita''s vision. I don''t know what happened to you, which makes you so careful and cautious. You can restrain the temptation of great interests and give up your rights to others. This is my point You can''t.


    He knew that David was talking about the holy sword, but he didn''t know that he had got the real holy sword, and the rest was just a trap designed by the pyramid. This secret may never be known by a second person.


    "Lu! I have given you a lot of tips. Someone should have told you that you can only see far if you stand high. This is not only aimed at status and power, but also your thinking and imagination. Think about it. If you put a pig on the throne of the emperor, put on the Emperor''s Dragon Robe, and then tell it the specific location and coordinates of the treasure, it will still lie in the pigsty hum Hem and haw eat pig food... This is a person''s life ".


    "I''ll give you five minutes to think about whether you are willing to be a pig in the pigsty, or jump out of the pigsty and become a person who finds the truth. If you really want to know the truth, it may be very painful, so painful that you can''t face the reality, so desperate that you want to kill yourself immediately and end all this. Are you still willing to know the truth now?"


    In David''s own words, he is now an ostrich with his head buried in the sand. The truth is so cruel that he dare not think about it. He is pressed in his heart to find someone to "share" his pain.


    David is by no means a mad man, and he never makes fun of people on scientific issues. In this regard, Lu Ziming is very sure of his judgment. Countless pictures are flying in his mind. He only feels that his thinking consciousness is limited and expanded.


    After five minutes of silence, David said: "Human beings have been looking for extraterrestrial civilization. According to the official news received by the public, the so-called extraterrestrial civilization has never been discovered. The official neither denies the existence of extraterrestrial civilization, but does not tell the public that they have found extraterrestrial civilization. The outside world has been speculating that there is really an extraterrestrial civilization? We have seen the existence of extraterrestrial pyramid. Similarly, many people have seen it The existence of alien civilization, but officials have been reluctant to admit it. Do you know why? "


    Lu Ziming''s face was full of thoughtful expression: "maybe they are not human beings, but another high-level intelligent life. They are unwilling to contact human beings".


    "The answer is absolutely correct! You are really smart, although I don''t want to admit that you are the most gifted person I have ever met," David cleared his throat and said coldly: "are you willing to communicate with pigs? Don''t feel that this is an insult to human beings. Is it unacceptable?"


    Seeing Lu Ziming shaking his head, David left his mouth and continued: "Some people may think that humans are willing to communicate with dogs. Why do alien civilizations not want to communicate with humans on earth? These are two different things. Humans have never communicated equally with dogs. Do you know what dogs need? Do you care about the feelings of a dog, or do you think dogs can exist like humans, and even one day, humans will be killed by dogs Rule, will you accept it? "


    "Impossible! As long as human beings with normal thinking will not put dogs on an equal position with human beings. Human beings raise dogs, dissect dogs and let dogs do a lot of things. Did dogs say they agree? We stand in the perspective of dogs. Do humans look like God or a God? Dogs are more like humans at this time."


    Lu Ziming nodded seriously. He had raised dogs himself. To be fair, he had never treated dogs as adults. Dogs are dogs and can never think like people.


    "We can transpose and think about it. If you are an alien civilization and have the power to shuttle between the stars, it''s like you stand in front of the ant cave and observe those busy and aimless ants. What do you think at this time? Do you bother to communicate with the ants, or kick on the ant cave and then walk away?"


    I don''t know why, David''s "fallacies" reminded him of an animated cartoon: "chicken run.", "The chicks are imprisoned in a high barbed wire fence. They worry about whether they can live tomorrow. Their only dream is to see the outside world one day. When the escape plans fail again and again, only their leader insists on going through this difficulty. This is not an ordinary prison, they are not ordinary prisoners, they are Tweedy The hens in the chicken factory, if they don''t lay eggs, will soon become a delicacy on the human table. In order to avoid the fate of becoming a big meal, their leader Jin Jie and his partners are determined to rush over the fence and live in a free place. The greedy owner, the tvediff, is installing an assembly line for making chicken pie to make more money. The machine is being installed In, Jin Jie and their time was getting less and less. At this time, the lonely and free rooster "Rocky" fell from the sky. With his help, the hens began their escape plan...! "

 Chapter 262

    "Your theory of chicken run is very appropriate. This is what I''m going to say next, but before I say the following, do I want to ask 1 + 1 = 2?"


    "You''re not talking about math with me, are you?"


    Lu Ziming didn''t believe that David would ask himself such a boring question, and this seemingly simple question originated from Goldbach''s conjecture. Later, Chen Jingrun proved that naturally David didn''t want to express his views on mathematics, and he looked too high on his academic IQ.


    "Of course not. Neither of us is an expert in this field. There is no need to study mathematical problems," David said with a solemn expression: "Is 0 empty? Is 1 really 1? In physics, empty is not absolute, but relative. What about 1? Is 1 really 1? Will it be 0.9 or 1.1? If so, 1 + 1 should be equal to a number between 1.9 and 2.1, which may be closer to the number 2, which is the inaccuracy theory in physics.".


    "It may not be easy to understand this. In fact, we can meet many such problems in life. Is a centimeter really a centimeter? Why not 0.9 centimeter, or 1.1 centimeter? Who specifies 1 centimeter. The error exists from the beginning. There is no absolute 1 centimeter, but only a relatively infinitely close 1 centimeter. Is this understanding much simpler?"


    Lu Ziming really doesn''t know how to evaluate David''s unrestrained ideas, which is beyond the scope of his IQ. He doesn''t know what views David will express next. He only listened patiently without interrupting David.


    David leaned slowly against the tree, closed his eyes and resumed his calm tone: "after saying so much, you may have guessed that the officially declared h13n19 avian influenza virus did not exist at all. It was a fraud from the beginning."


    "Scam, do you mean that governments all over the world have known the reason for the outbreak of the virus for a long time?"


    "To correct this, it''s not a virus, it''s the leakage of dark energy. To be exact, it''s the boundary of the solar system that caused the leakage of dark energy for some reason. Governments did find the problem of dark energy leakage a month before the zombie appeared. At the same time, they also found the seriousness of the situation. I didn''t know about it until later."


    Lu Ziming shook his head blankly: "it sounds incredible. I don''t know why the boundary of the solar system exists. As you said, it has existed for a long time, but why does the leakage of dark energy happen? Is there any reason we don''t know?"


    "You are close to the essence of the question, but I can''t answer you. I also want to know why there is a boundary in the solar system and why there is a leakage of dark energy. After this happened, I have considered it for a long time and communicated with some scientists trapped in Qicheng. Do you know what conclusion we draw?"


    Lu Ziming did not answer. David had said, "there is another kind of person in this world...".


    Lu Ziming was shocked and said, "another kind of intelligent life... Do you mean that everything on earth is made by them?"


    "It''s strange that I can''t accept this fact and can''t believe that all this is true", David smiled sarcastically, with a kind of vicissitudes and sadness: "governments have always tried to deny the existence of alien civilization, but in fact, alien civilization has never left the earth, just like the pyramid we see".


    David glanced at Lu Ziming and found that he was not much shocked: "yes, your performance is different from others, there is no fierce refutation, and there is no need to deny my point of view. In fact, before I saw the pyramid, I also doubt whether alien civilization really exists on earth. Now it seems that there is no need to prove it.".


    "Hahaha... Does this sound funny? There is another kind of higher intelligent life on earth living with us. This is the result denied by countless authoritative scholars, but it is the truth that no one can erase. We have been covering up the truth since the last century, and ordinary people have peace and tranquility in lies and illusions. In fact, no one knows except the so-called "scientific elite" and "national leaders". Human beings may die or even become extinct at any time. "


    Lu Ziming felt his heart firmly grasped by the hand of fear, and could only hear his voice trembling: "they... Where are they?"


    David opened his eyes, always full of sarcasm and strength, showing a touch of sadness in his eyes.


    "Have you heard of the name Atlantis?"


    Lu Ziming responded: "you mean... Atlantis is an alien civilization? No! It''s impossible?"


    "Hey! Another fool who dare not face the reality!"


    David spat and said angrily: "Your reaction was very normal. When I heard this news, my first reaction was similar to yours. Human beings are the supreme ruler of the earth. This is the truth we have recognized many years ago and has always been regarded as the golden rule. At the moment of being completely overthrown, not to mention young people like you who don''t have full body hair, even scientists who study knowledge all their life can''t accept it "But anyway, it''s true. Haven''t we proved it?"


    "Well, I''ve heard Plato''s legends about Atlantis, but those are legends. They should no longer exist? At least nothing shows that Atlantis exists in modern society."


    "Who did you listen to, in books? Or those government propaganda media? Can a civilization say it''s gone without it? Do you think it''s possible?"


    Lu Ziming''s confidence was not enough: "it is not documented that Atlantis civilization was destroyed due to natural disasters and has sunk into the seabed..."


    David roared, "they are all liars. They deceive the public with lies and cover up the facts with unverifiable facts. Only idiots and fools will believe them."


    "Well, you just talked about Plato, let''s talk about Plato. Plato is a scholar and a lucky man. He lives in ancient Greece, which is very close to the legendary Atlantis. He may have inadvertently found some left materials and relics. Just like modern archaeologists, with a little found materials and relics, he began the day Ma XingKong speculated that he had never seen the past. He wrote the dialogue according to his imagination. This is the fact. "


    "This is Plato''s imagination out of thin air. You should know that Plato did not witness the disaster, and there was no science and technology as evidence at that time. Who can guarantee that the handed down documents are true, this is the fact."

 Chapter 263

    "You have never seen Atlantis. How do you know what Plato said is false?" Lu Ziming retorted.


    "Well said, you have begun to question everything and look at the world with skeptical eyes," David said, staring at Lu Ziming: "What you said is right. I didn''t see it. Many people didn''t see it with their own eyes, but this doesn''t mean that Atlantis really doesn''t exist and there is no continuation of civilization. Let me tell you a secret. When the whole world was still using fossil energy in the early stage of World War II last century, they were complacent about finding a new energy.".


    "Just then, in 1932, Australian scientist Mark o''lifeng suddenly put forward the nuclear fusion theory. At that time, the academic community did not involve atomic fission at all. The nuclear fusion theory appeared out of nothingness and shocked the whole academic community. For this reason, the academic community really quarreled for five years. At that time, the nuclear radiation had not been accepted by the academic community, and the constraints of gravity field and inertia were about Beam and magnetic constraints, these controllable theoretical studies are still in chaos. Isn''t it strange that the nuclear fusion theory was discovered first? "


    "These emergencies point to a mysterious place. We go back to the Caucasus mountains where Noah''s Ark was found. Long before the American spy satellite found the ruins of Noah''s ark, the Soviet Red government had conducted a carpet search around the Caucasus. On the surface, the action at that time was to crack down on those ideological dissidents, and a large number of local residents were relocated to interpersonal shortage In the barren Siberian plain, it was not until the collapse of the Soviet Red government that some confidential documents were successively released to the public. Isn''t it strange that nuclear fusion was mentioned in these documents? "


    "What''s more strange is that the date of these documents is earlier than 1932. Is it easy to think of? Due to the differences between eastern and Western concepts, many materials were secretly destroyed when the red regime disintegrated. Some people studied the materials that had not been destroyed in time and found that there were many materials beyond the level of science and technology at that time, some of which are still unexplained. The Soviets have been They tried to interpret these documents and used them in part during the Second World War. T34 and JS series tanks at the end of the war, as well as a series of achievements in piston aeroengines, are the reverse research achievements of these technologies. Because of this, Hitler failed to win Stalin in the end, and the Soviet technical advantage remained until the war. In 1961, They launched the first spaceship "Dongfang" in human history, and Khrushchev maintained the limelight. "


    "In fact, it was not only Stalin and Western countries who noticed the existence of Atlantis, but Hitler also had a connection with this mysterious intelligent life. However, the * * Germany at that time did not find relics like the Caucasus, but Germany at that time still obtained a lot of information from secret channels before it had the later V2 rockets and initial nuclear industrial facilities. Unfortunately, at the end of the Second World War, the original manuscript was burned by the * * elements. The Allies only got some fragments and restored some of the contents according to the paper ash that maintained a fixed shape. "


    Lu Ziming thought: "so, western countries, including the United States, have obtained the relic data from Atlantis?"


    David shook his head and said, "things are a hundred or a thousand times more complicated than you thought. After obtaining some scientific and technological materials of Atlantis, Hitler suddenly gave up the final attack on Britain and began to attack the Soviet Union. In fact, Hitler''s real purpose is the Atlantis ruins of Caucasus".


    "In the process of attacking the Soviet Union, Hitler obtained a large number of materials in the relics of Atlantis civilization. It is precisely because of these materials that the scientific and technological level of Germany will develop rapidly in a few years. In order to obtain more relics, Hitler did not hesitate to spread the war all over the world, but due to the limitations of basic industries at that time and the war consumed a lot of energy In terms of materials, Germany cannot fully absorb the power of Atlantis civilization and technology in a very short time. However, no one can deny that the super era weapons developed by Germany are indeed powerful and advanced enough to surpass the allies. If the number is not too small and almost all German armed forces have been consumed in the previous stage, the war may be another outcome. "


    "After the end of World War II, the Allies received all the science and technology of * *. From disbelief at the beginning to disbelief, it was finally determined that it was beyond the existing civilization of mankind. Americans have no less interest in Atlantis than Hitler. They set up a 5L area to look for clues to Atlantis around the world based on manuscripts. American science after World War II Technological development can be described as changing with each passing day. Similarly, the post-war Soviet Union was the same. The two superpowers dominated the pattern of the earth in the next 40 or 50 years. "


    "These things are also what you heard. Why are these things not made public at all?" David said. What David said is completely beyond the knowledge of a fart people. As an astrophysicist, David may also be able to get in touch with these things. The truth is always hidden behind the fog.


    "You''re right. I heard some things. I haven''t seen a manuscript of Atlantis. Naturally, I''m not an insider. It''s normal, because these things have never been decrypted. In the top secret archives of the CIA, the decryption authority of this file belongs to the highest level, that is, there is no decryption time, and outsiders naturally can''t know."


    "Well, even if what you said is true, why is it unreasonable that no ordinary people have ever found any trace of the existence of Atlantis civilization?"


    "Americans have never disclosed these truths. In fact, no country will expose such secrets. There is no benefit except to cause panic among the people and disclose unnecessary secrets. However, similar events emerge one after another. Governments of various countries have tried to divert people''s attention from the struggle for hegemony on the moon, the establishment of the outer space station and the development of extraterrestrial civilization Exploration, these are confusing, and real research will never be published. "


    "How to say, the exploration of outer space is false?"


    David glanced contemptuously, and the beating campfire formed a sharp contrast on his face: "Did I say that outer space exploration is fake? Those are all true. What space food, space medicine and space engineering molecular science are all true. Governments just use these to cover up their greater purposes. Is it unclear to cover up and confuse real information with junk information? What the public sees is only appearance."

 Chapter 264

    Lu Ziming felt that his brain was suffering an unprecedented concussion, so he didn''t know whether to believe David''s words, but he knew very well that David had no reason to deceive himself and there was no need to do so.


    "Now let''s talk about the Apollo moon landing program..."


    He didn''t know why David suddenly changed the subject, but he didn''t bother David to go on.


    "Perhaps you have heard that NASA''s Apollo moon landing program in the last century was a shocking hoax, a news operation and the result of the cold war. The reason for denying it is very simple, because the public found that some of those materials had been artificially deleted, so it is inferred that mankind did not land on the moon at all!"


    "In fact, we can think from another angle. NASA has launched six Apollo spacecraft before and after, including five landings on the moon, which cost US $600 billion in fuel alone. How much investment is unimaginable for any country, so some people think that the lunar landing program has not started at all, because it is not planned at all No. "


    "From this point of view, the lunar landing plan is not worth the loss. Even if the United States is rich and powerful, it is impossible to ignore the entire American economy for a seemingly meaningless lunar landing plan. What makes the United States feel that the money is worth it? Alien civilization and technology! Someone has long found the strange phenomenon of the moon, the moon''s The hollow theory, the Dyson ball phenomenon, the mystery of the lunar magnetic field, and the abnormal echo response of the moon all herald a major discovery. In fact, mankind is not alone! "


    The so-called "Dyson sphere" is actually an artificial celestial body with a diameter of 200 million km, which is used to wrap stars and exploit stellar energy. It is a natural nuclear fusion reactor using stars as power source.


    The lunar hollow theory refers to the theory that the moon is a hollow planet. This is because the rocks collected from the moon show that the moon has a high density, but there is no high quality matching the high density. However, the observation of lunar earthquakes has led mainstream scientific research to deny this statement.


    If the moon had a magnetic field, it should have an iron core, but reliable evidence shows that the moon cannot have such a core. Moreover, the moon cannot obtain a magnetic field from other celestial bodies (such as the earth), because if so, it must be very close to the earth, and then it will be torn to pieces by the earth''s gravity.


    Lu Ziming was stunned and then said, "you mean, the moon is an artificial celestial body and an alien spacecraft. How can it be?"


    For a scientific idiot, David can only smile helplessly except despise: "The moon is not a man-made celestial body. It is indeed formed naturally, but it has been transformed by unknown civilization. How to say? NASA''s ambitious landing on the moon is not for a few lunar rocks. What do you think? Only your country Z can do such a stupid thing."


    David is not wrong. Country Z does not do less brain damage. Compared with a government with relatively clear politics, it is really hard for him to refute David for what country Z does except to describe it as dictatorship and brain damage.


    "There are great cultural differences between the East and the West. Many things can''t be measured by right or wrong. What you said has nothing to do with country Z."


    "Far fetched! Isn''t it strange that the United States didn''t do anything except bring back a few rocks after landing on the moon? What''s more strange is that NASA suddenly lost interest in the moon in the decades after its successful landing on the moon. What made the world''s only superpower dare not land on the moon again? Governments of all countries have also adopted a silence on this matter The silent attitude is even more puzzling. "


    "You mean, what did NASA find on the moon?"


    "What do you think? What better explanation is there? NASA must have found something or seen something on the moon. It is something the United States dare not touch, which made the United States give up its plan to land on the moon."


    Lu Ziming has been completely convinced by David''s imagination. He doesn''t see any evidence. Based on some guesses and the imagination and speculation of other scientists, he comes up with incredible ideas. How can he explain them except in science fiction.


    "Well, even if what you said is reasonable, after all, you haven''t seen these things and can''t confirm them. Finally, I ask you a question. You just said that governments all over the world knew the seriousness of the situation a month before the... What dark energy leak. Why not stop it?..." , he found that David looked disdainful and knew that there was a problem with his question: "let''s say, at least governments should have some countermeasures, or what ways to avoid widespread tragic discovery".


    "Do you know what dark energy is? An invisible and untouchable energy that actually exists. This is an energy that human beings have never really understood. Why stop it! Do you think it is a virus on the earth and the speed at which dark energy fills the solar system can be controlled by human beings?"


    David''s emaciated cheeks shook, glanced at the sleeping edita and said: "What you said is not wrong. After learning that the situation is serious, governments of various countries have indeed stepped up the research on dark energy, but the time is too hasty to find preventive measures at all. The only way to keep human beings alive in this disaster is to increase the activity of human cells. However, it is not as simple as expected. After hundreds of thousands of evolution, human beings have lost their body Various functions have adapted to the earth''s environment. It is unrealistic to improve the activity of human cells in a short period of time? "


    "Then there is no way, watching the destruction of mankind!"


    "Of course not. The difference and diversity of human genes are tens of millions of times more complex than what you see. For example, the cell activity in your survivors is more than twice that of ordinary people. This is one of the reasons why you can survive and become Superman..."


    "Aren''t many ordinary people alive? What''s the relationship between cell activity and dark energy leakage?"


    "Of course it matters! Dark energy is as ubiquitous as cosmic rays, and mSv is temporarily used as the energy unit. Even if you don''t do anything in a year, stay at home and don''t go to the hospital for X-rays, you will still receive a total of about 2.4msv years of radiation from the air and other places, which is called environmental background radiation. Dark energy has a greater impact on the human body than cosmic rays Much larger. When the human body absorbs 0.001msv, the cell activity of the body will change significantly, which is also the basic reason why ordinary people become zombies and Superman. "

 Chapter 265

    "According to you, everything now is caused by the leakage of dark energy. What is the reason for the leakage of dark energy? What is the relationship with the boundary of the solar system?"


    The reason for the emergence of zombies in the world is not the so-called virus officially announced, and the official has found the problem a month before the outbreak of the "virus". It is difficult to understand why the official should hide the truth. At the same time, the emergence of dark energy is very sudden. There must be some reason.


    "You can find the problem, and others can find it naturally. I can only tell you, I don''t know!"


    David obviously doesn''t know much, "The pace of human science and technology is limited to the solar system, and the proposal of the solar system boundary is only 30 years old. In order to avoid public panic and speculation, this matter is only known by few people. The only reason that can be explained now is that the boundary of the solar system has changed due to some unknown reason, which is fatal, that is, a large amount of dark energy has leaked to the sun In the system, you have seen the consequences.


    Lu Ziming said leisurely, "well, there''s another small problem. It seems that superpowers don''t exist only now. Did dark energy leak long ago?"


    "Well, we have found superpowers before. It is basically similar to your current situation. Dark energy is not discovered only now, but there are far fewer superpowers than now. There are only dozens of confirmed superpowers in the world, but now the number of superpowers is hundreds or thousands of times higher than before. The detectable dark energy mSv is also much larger than before. Dark energy and There is a corresponding relationship between superpowers, which has been confirmed by governments and scientific research institutions. "


    "Some people speculate that there is a large-scale leakage of dark energy, which has an unknown relationship with the boundary of the solar system. It can be said that this leakage of dark energy comes from the boundary of the solar system. As for what the boundary of the solar system is, it is impossible to investigate now..."


    Indeed, the human government has collapsed or is collapsing, and the research of science and technology has stopped suddenly. David is not a world-famous astrophysicist, and Lu Ziming can''t get any more information from him.


    The continuous light rain stopped in the middle of the night, and the water vapor in the air was very large. It was easy to get sick when it was wet. The best shelter under the big tree was left for aidita. In the flashing bonfire, you can clearly see aidita''s slightly raised belly, which is a little life about to be born.


    Lu Ziming stretched out, stood up, walked to the horse, and wiped the dew on the horse with a dried cloth.


    These are three one-and-a-half-year-old war horses. The height of the horse''s back is 2.2 meters, which exceeds Lu Ziming''s head. You have to stretch out your hand to hook the horse''s back. Every time you get on the horse, you have to use a soft ladder to climb up. It looks like a monkey sitting on the horse''s back. Strictly speaking, these war horses are not ready to ride, but it''s just right for these three people who can''t ride to believe in the rein.


    Zhuoma learned some experience of looking after horses, put her hand on the horses, put her face close to the horses'' faces, and whispered to communicate with the horses.


    Suddenly, the war horse became anxious. His four hoofs kept trampling on the ground. He raised his horse''s ears and looked warily at the bright morning sky. He reached out his hand to touch the horse''s face and try to calm the uneasy war horse, but the war horse made bursts of uneasy neighing.


    "Danger!"


    "David! Get up quickly, don''t sleep, it''s dangerous!" Lu Ziming rushed to David with an arrow step, kicked David who was still sleeping with his feet, climbed up the top of the tree, stood on the branch and looked around.


    In the dark night sky, a wisp of light under the horizon lights up a small piece of night sky in the East. On the quiet grassland, the sky is like a huge pot cover, shrouded in the unreachable edge.


    There was no sound or vibration, but the air was still full of anxiety and anxiety.


    "Road! Is it dangerous?" David looked up at Lu Ziming on the treetop. Aidita opened her sleepy eyes and looked at David nervously.


    "I don''t know. The war horse seems to feel a threat. Let''s leave here quickly". Although I don''t know what the danger is, Lu Ziming decided to leave first.


    "Road! It''s so dark now, go there!" David took out his compass, but the pointer of the compass kept turning. This phenomenon happens almost every day. According to David''s explanation, this is dark energy interfering with the earth''s magnetic field. It''s hard to say when it will end and what impact it will have.


    "Go south! Get on the horse and go now". Lu Ziming jumped up from the tree, lifted the edita who tried to climb the horse''s back to the war horse, put it on himself, tied the reins of David and edita to the saddle, identified the general direction and walked towards the south.


    The horse under him became more and more uneasy. It seemed that some danger was approaching and he was unwilling to go south.


    "Wait!" Lu Ziming reined in the reins and looked around. The direction of the war horse was facing the southeast. The danger should come in three directions: North, West and south. Only the East was the direction where the war horse felt safe.


    David said impatiently, "what did you find?..."


    "Shh!" Lu Ziming stopped David from asking, pointed to the darkness behind him and said, "it seems that there is something behind us. Listen carefully!"


    Listening, a rapid running sound gradually came from the distance, and the earth shook slightly, "something is coming towards us?"


    David and aidita nervously looked at the dark scene behind them and didn''t feel anything approaching at all. The perception of the five senses of the superpower was much higher than that of ordinary people. Lu Ziming said that if something was approaching, there must be something around, which made them more uneasy.


    "Let''s go!"


    "It''s too late. They''re fast. We can''t run them?" Lu Ziming turned his head and pulled the three war horses up a hill by the dim light of the East, took out the bows and arrows in his backpack, looked at David trembling all over and said, "if you don''t want to die, take care of the three war horses, and I''ll deal with the rest.".


    He stood on the hill, slightly closed his eyes, quietly felt the vibration from the earth, and became more and more clear from far to near. "500 meters, 300 meters... About a dozen animals came towards us". It was difficult to judge what animals were in the dark, and the heavy and rapid hooves hit the ground disorderly.


    He was slightly surprised. His hunting experience told him that this was not a normal phenomenon. The messy hooves were not like hunting, but more like panic and avoiding something. This feeling made him more uneasy.

 Chapter 266

    "Moo...! baa...!" then several war horses hissed.


    In the darkness of morning and evening, several solitary livestock galloped around the small hill, leaving three people with a blank face.


    "What''s going on?"


    It''s not strange to see a few solitary animals on the grassland, but it''s their reaction. It''s obvious that these livestock have been running for a long time, with clear and rapid breathing, and their weak body doesn''t mean to stop to rest at all, which is obviously very abnormal.


    His eyes moved with the frightened livestock, and soon his eyes looked to the west again, with grave and uneasy anxiety between his eyebrows.


    Behind the three people is the direction of Zhuoma''s camp. The shadow of rat tide lingers. I don''t know whether Zhuoma will adopt the strategies left. Whether the nomads who are busy competing for power and profit will unite in a critical moment is an unsolvable mystery.


    "Our time is running out. Edita stays here to guard the horses. David and I quickly collect dry branches."


    Soon, several piles of dry and wet firewood were scattered around the small soil slope. "Road! Is this OK?" David dragged a branch and sat panting on the firewood.


    "What do you say?" Lu Ziming had no good way.


    David bowed his head and said in frustration, "edita and I are a burden. I didn''t think you didn''t take the opportunity to leave us. We are very satisfied to live until now.".


    Lu Ziming looked at David and said nothing. As David said, he could leave them here and run away alone, but he would be upset. Damn kindness, maybe this will kill himself, but he still chose to stay.


    A wisp of fish white rose slowly from the eastern horizon, dispersing a small piece of darkness. The star was shining white and hung in a corner of the sky. The gray dawn was eroding the earth. The grass was covered with crystal dew, like beating pearls.


    "They''re coming!" Lu Ziming looked up at the dark scene in the west, handed two steel knives inserted in the grass to David and aidita, finally checked the equipment and said, "it''s up to you to leave here alive. I can''t protect you all the time.".


    Adita took the knife, reached out and touched her belly, showing a faint smile.


    "Yes! No matter whether we can survive or not, you are the most trustworthy person I have ever seen." David held the steel knife tightly in both hands and stared at the increasingly clear shadow in the West.


    "Fire!"


    Plumes of flames with thick smoke billowed into the sky on the dry and wet firewood, blackened half the sky, the war horses restlessly stepped on the wet grass, and made a whistling cry in their nostrils.


    The sound of "Chi Chi, Zhi Zhi" came from a distance, and a dark gray and black fast-moving shadow appeared at the end of his eyes.


    "Prairie mutant vole!" adita screamed.


    Ordinary lamb sized prairie voles appeared around the hillside. Out of the instinctive fear of fire, prairie voles quickly spread towards both sides of the hillside. Some prairie voles exposed rows of sharp spikes towards the fire and made "squeak" uneasy noises.


    "Prepare for battle! Be careful around. There are hundreds of them..." I don''t know why. The number of prairie voles in the first wave is not large, which makes Lu Ziming a little calm.


    An arrow was placed on the arrow string, and the cold arrow cluster pointed to the prairie vole next to the fire. A "whoosh" sound broke the air, followed by a "Chi", and a prairie vole fell to the ground with a sad scream.


    The surrounding prairie voles suddenly turned around and turned to the dead prairie voles. Sharp spikes pierced the fur of the prairie voles and bit the dead prairie voles. More and more prairie voles seem to have found food and are attracted by blood. They flee to the dead prairie voles and tear off the flesh and blood. It''s only a few seconds. An ordinary lamb sized prairie vole only has a white skeleton.


    More prairie voles climbed onto the bodies of other prairie voles, piled up, kept running around, biting each other, bared their teeth and exposed bloody spikes.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh...!" Lu Ziming quickly shot three arrows in the south, North and west directions, then pulled out the only explosive arrow cluster and aimed at the largest group of prairie voles biting.


    "Ah...!" adita screamed behind him.


    "Edita!" David shouted, holding up his steel knife and rushed over.


    Lu Ziming heard the cry. As soon as he turned back, the explosive arrow in his hand ran away, "boom!" the explosive arrow rubbed a pile of prairie voles and landed on the grass behind the prairie voles. An air wave threw the prairie voles high, and several prairie voles crossed the fire and fell at Lu Ziming''s feet.


    "I''m Kao!"


    In the air, a prairie vole "squeaked" and stretched out its sharp forelimbs, revealing a row of bright canine teeth. A pair of dark green eyes flashed a dark green light, twisted its body in the air and rushed towards Lu Ziming.


    "Mutant vole", he reacted for the first time. A trace of energy fluctuation exposed a bright white awn from the vole''s mouth in the air, "no, ice cone!"


    This is a truly mutated prairie vole. Its body contains ice properties. Compared with ordinary prairie voles, it is larger and faster, and its fur obviously flashes the bright color of oil.


    He quickly threw away his bow and arrow, picked up the steel knife inserted in the grass and chopped down at the prairie vole in the air.


    To deal with so many prairie voles, the energy in his body is not enough. The slender red pupil sword is not as sharp as the holy sword. It is not suitable for melee. He can only use energy to attack, which makes him have to bring more ordinary swords.


    "Chi", a white awn crossed from the air, split the ice cone, and then hit the ferocious prairie vole. The steel knife split on the skull of the prairie vole. The clear sound of bone crack came, and the reverberating reaction force bounced off the steel knife, and a smell of black blood splashed out.


    He raised his foot, kicked open a prairie vole, inserted a steel knife into the vole''s body, twisted the handle of the knife, and provoked the prairie vole to smash the mutant vole in the air.


    "Road... Come on!" David shouted and jumped at edita.


    A prairie vole fleeing from nowhere bit the steel knife in aidita''s hand. David rushed to aidita and raised the steel knife to chop at the voles on the ground. I don''t know whether it was because David was too weak or the prairie voles became stronger. David''s steel knife left only a few shallow wounds on the prairie voles.


    Aidita''s frightened cry mixed with his mother tongue, mixed with the "squeaking" cry in the mouth of prairie voles, sounds so strange.

 Chapter 267

    Lu Ziming darted to aidita and cut the knife in his hand at the neck of the mutant vole. The knife just made him feel the hardness of the skull of the mutant vole, and the weakness of the mutant vole was under its weak and soft abdomen.


    The mutant vole seems to have evolved the ability to sense danger. Just like the mouse naturally knows to avoid cats, when Lu Ziming raises the steel knife, he releases the sharp mouth of the steel knife that bites aidita, turns his head and pours at Lu Ziming.


    Mutant voles evolved the ability to sense danger, but failed to evolve the judgment of the degree of danger. Obviously, the behavior of mutant voles choosing to attack makes it easier for Lu Ziming to deal with mutant voles.


    The mutant vole with strong jumping ability made an excited "squeaking" sound, the dark green cold light stared at Lu Ziming, and the strong hind legs bounced up like a stray arrow at Lu Ziming.


    He found that the mutant vole was different from the ordinary prairie vole. There was a cold air around the body. It was with this cold air that few mutant voles were no longer afraid of fire and rushed in from the fire. These mutant voles are more like the leaders of prairie voles. A vacuum zone is often formed around them. Ordinary prairie voles dare not approach the mutant voles.


    "Stabbing sword!"


    He turned sideways to the mutant vole, and the steel knife in his hand was pushed out steadily and gently. The blood remained on the sharp steel knife, which looked so flirtatious.


    The steel knife crossed the abdomen of the mutant vole, and the tip of the knife slid in along the abdomen of the mutant vole. A blood hole was torn in the lower abdomen of the mutant vole. The rotten internal organs lost their "protection" and "flowed" out of the abdomen of the mutant vole. The mutant vole with potential energy twitched in the air and plunged into the fire.


    A stench diffused in the fresh air. Aidita held her bulging abdomen with one hand and tightly covered her lips with the other hand. Her face turned white. Her stomach spasm was full of nausea. Her trembling legs could not support her weight. She opened her mouth and retched and slowly knelt down on the ground.


    The child in her body can''t be said to be anyone''s, but it didn''t make edita forget her hatred for Ren Yan. It''s an unforgettable hatred and won''t be forgotten all her life.


    David Held aidita like a flower escort, which made people suspect that there was a real purpose behind David''s "kind" motivation. It''s hard to imagine that if there was no David along the way, aidita would not be able to support it at all. The age gap between the two did not hinder the development of their feelings. The old pedantic and rigid David became the only belief for aidita to live.


    Fortunately, the number of mutant voles is small. Ordinary prairie voles wander around the fire and scream at the burning fire in fear.


    They were reluctant to leave and waited for the moment when the fire was extinguished. As soon as a "brave" prairie vole approached the fire, it was ignited by the heat wave and screamed and ran around among the voles. More "fearless" prairie voles rushed in from the gap of the fire and were firmly nailed to the grass by ruthless arrows the next moment.


    The two bags of arrows ran out quickly. He had to take the intact arrows from the dead prairie voles and use them again. Even so, there were fewer and fewer arrows available in his hands.


    The advantage of prairie voles lies in their number. Their attack power is not strong. The strength of mutant voles is only equivalent to the second level of zombies. Ordinary prairie voles can only serve as cannon fodder, but their number is too many. If thousands of prairie voles besiege three people, as long as they "sacrifice" a small part of voles to crush the fire, The three men had no hope of escape.


    Fortunately, the prairie voles do not have such "wisdom". The appearance of hundreds of prairie voles also makes Lu Ziming feel difficult. These annoying voles make annoying calls and run around without any strategy. I don''t know where they will appear in the next moment and let Lu Ziming run back and forth in the open space of the fire. David and edita can''t play any role at all, On the contrary, it has added a lot of trouble to Lu Ziming.


    A wisp of bright color jumped out from under the horizon. The dark sky was covered with dark clouds. Bright light shone on the edge of the clouds. Golden yellow dyed half of the sky red. A strong wind with grass roared across the hillside, bringing bursts of coolness.


    The dew on the grass is glittering and translucent, reflecting and refracting the surrounding colors. They roll around on the grass leaves, merge in the embrace of meeting, separate and fall in frustration, and glitter with the brilliance of life at the moment of sunrise.


    Several bright white catkins fell from the sky. I don''t know why it made his heart cold. An ice crystal flew and fell on his eyebrows, "it''s snowing!"


    The changeable and strange grassland climate, snowflakes fell in summer, but the temperature in the air did not drop, and soon turned into cold rain. It was raining and flying around with the wind, which wet his cheeks.


    "What the weather!"


    David sat with aidita on the wet grass and looked up at the overcast sky: "the earth''s climate is changing and may enter the ice age ahead of time, and the survivors will be more sad.".


    As if to confirm David''s words, an ice storm the size of a glittering thumb hit Lu Ziming''s face, numb and cool with a trace of pain.


    Lu Ziming has no feelings about the ice age in David''s mouth. What he can think of is that the weather becomes cold, or it keeps snowing, and the temperature drops, "and then?"


    "I don''t know! The ice age may last for a long time. According to the Bible, the ice age should be followed by a major flood. The melted ice water will turn into a torrential flood and pour over the whole land, and the terrestrial creatures on the earth will basically disappear. But now it seems that the ice age may be the end of mankind, and mankind can''t survive the major flood."


    David defined an appropriate term for the end of the world: catastrophe. Catastrophe has changed mankind, as well as other organisms and climate on the earth. He does not know how all this happened, but it will not stop, but will only have a more violent and profound impact on the results and reality of human society.


    From the catastrophe to now, but only a little year has passed, global climate anomalies have occurred. Really, as David said, all these are related to the influence of dark energy on the earth''s magnetic field.


    Although I don''t know if what David said will become a reality, at least for now, David''s words are half right.


    He is unable to change anything, nor can he change because of himself. Everything is doomed. All mankind needs to do is adapt to the new environment and unpredictable changes. This will be an opportunity and hope. Of course, this is only for survivors.

 Chapter 268

    "David, get ready to retreat". Looking at the weaker and weaker fire, the surrounding prairie voles are ready to move. Some "anxious" voles have crossed the fire and surrounded the three people.


    David didn''t speak. He took the horse and helped edita up. He climbed onto the horse and was ready to leave.


    The situation is worse than expected. Let Lu Ziming face hundreds of voles alone, and there is no chance of winning. If it is three Superman, the situation may be much better.


    Lu Ziming picked up a pile of burning ashes with a knife. The passage was just enough for a prairie vole to pass through. He waved his steel knife and cleaved at a vole trying to enter, and then blocked the vole''s body in the passage and let it be eroded by the fire.


    So many times, a "brave" vole died in the channel, and the air smelled of charred barbecue. The "smart" vole found that it was an artificial trap and dared not rush in from the channel again.


    He didn''t retreat in a hurry. He looked around at anxious voles. When he found there was no danger, he went to two mutant voles and found crystals and fortified meat from mutant voles.


    "Are you two ready?"


    David nodded, looked back at adita, stretched out his hand and pulled the reins of adita Ma, fully showing the due style of a gentleman. If he said "beauty first", it would be absolutely very touching.


    Lu Ziming suddenly found that David, a middle-aged man, has European chivalry, which has nothing to do with strength, character and faith.


    He jumped on the horse''s back, stood on the horse''s back and looked around. A silver ribbon loomed not far away. There was a small river that was not too wide winding and flowing: "continue to the southeast, drive!"


    The horses leaped over the burning fire, and their hooves soared and stepped on a prairie vole, making a sharp scream. The three horses rushed down the hillside like arrows, stepping on the panicked voles, leaving a mess of corpses on the ground, and disappeared from the hillside.


    Prairie voles seem to have evolved into a group, and they seem to be driven by bloodthirsty instinct. After a short period of chaos, the voles turn around and catch up with the three people.


    The speed of the war horse is not much faster than that of the prairie vole, which is related to the riding skills of the three people, and because none of the three war horses has reached the riding age, the maximum speed per hour is only half of the speed of the normal war horse. Fortunately, the prairie vole failed to respond in time. In addition, the hillside was not far from the river. When the prairie vole was about to catch up, the three had forced across the river.


    "You go, I''ll stay and break the back!"


    Lu Ziming, who had just crossed the river, jumped off his horse. Prairie voles can swim. Although their swimming skills are not good, it is not a problem to swim across a narrow river.


    "Road! Be careful!" adita said the first word of concern.


    "Come on, I can''t stop them. How long will it take you to the south to reach Qi City? Maybe we will meet there?"


    Qi city is Ren Yan''s sphere of influence and the only gateway from the grassland to state Z. Lu Ziming expects Zhuoma and others will not miss the opportunity to pursue and kill Ren Yan. Qi city is likely to be captured in a short time. It is not dangerous for David and aidita to go to Qi city.


    As for himself, Lu Ziming thought it was very simple. If he couldn''t fight, he ran away. It was easier to get away without David and edita.


    None of the three people had any experience of grassland survival. Relatively speaking, Lu Ziming''s situation was a little stronger than them. At least he wouldn''t panic when encountering any danger. He didn''t want to watch them die because of his decision.


    He patrolled back and forth along the river bank with a steel knife. When he saw the prairie vole crossing the river, he came forward with a knife and tried to buy time for the two to escape. As more and more voles swam across the river, he knew he had done his best.


    Fighting with voles is very tiring and energy can''t be used. In close combat, voles have to bend their heads and run back and forth. In addition, voles are too flexible. It often takes a few knives to kill a vole. He is breathless. If he doesn''t get bitten by voles, he will be exhausted alive.


    No longer entangled, he fought and retreated, waved and killed a vole nearby. Taking advantage of the characteristics of voles, he quickly climbed up the war horse and chased David and edita south.


    The morning sun just jumped out of the horizon and went into the dark clouds. A lightning cut through the darkness and lit up the whole river. Both sides of the river are covered with voles. I don''t know when the number of voles has increased again. Looking at the whole green grassland, it has become a gray one. A large number of voles are no longer swimming across the river, but piled up. Just after a vole goes down the river, another vole rushes into the river on the back of the previous vole, and then the latter vole rushes into the river on the back of the previous vole. In this way, the river is soon full of voles crossing the river, forming a river crossing channel composed of voles.


    In front of nature, human power is small. Compared with the whole prairie vole group, Lu Ziming''s power is even weaker, and he doesn''t even have the courage to resist.


    I don''t know when there was a strong wind on the grassland. The strong wind mixed with rain the size of soybeans poured down and hurt my face. The rain soaked his clothes, lost his eyes and lost his sense of direction. I don''t know how long it took. Looking back, the rainy day was foggy and gray, and the visibility dropped to within ten meters. I could no longer hear the "squeaking" sound of voles behind me, only the "crackling" sound of raindrops and the "clattering" sound of horse hoofs.


    In such bad weather, the vole couldn''t catch up with Lu Ziming. He didn''t even know where he was. He could only roughly choose a direction and kept urging the war horse to move forward and move forward.


    He touched the rain on his face and checked his equipment. There were no arrows, and the bow and arrow were useless. Fortunately, the food in the backpack is enough to eat for a few days, otherwise I will really starve to death. The compass can''t count on it. Looking at the rotating pointer, my heart suddenly sank. I don''t know if I''m lost now. I can''t continue on my way until the rain stops.


    I don''t know how long I walked in the rain, the grass under my feet became sparse, and a large area of sand appeared in my vision. At this time, the rain finally stopped. I don''t know whether the rain finally stopped or whether I walked out of the rain area. Lu Ziming felt strange and uneasy about the scenery in front of me. Unexpectedly, he walked to the edge of the desert, which is a yellowish brown sand and gravel land, There was no cloud in the sky, and behind him was the dark sky. Did you come to the Gobi.


    PS: in the next volume, the plot and the feelings of the characters will go deeper, and the pit will continue to be dug and buried until the end of the story.

 Chapter 269

    David didn''t know whether he should thank luck or the omnipotent Almighty God. After wandering around the grassland with edita for a day, Lu Ziming, who didn''t wait to catch up, miraculously met a camel team, which led them to Qi city.


    When David returned to the familiar Qi city again, it was ten days after he broke up with Lu Ziming. Everywhere he could see, there were ruins, corpses piled up in the streets, the air was full of a strong smell of blood, and flies hovered on the corpses like black clouds.


    The whole Qi city was desolate and desolate. There were no people, no barking of dogs, only charred walls and debris, only bodies and stumps on the ground, and only the cry of grief and weeping. A pair of frightened eyes looked at the camel team blankly from behind the broken wall. Some timid survivors trembled and hid in the corner of the wall, praying that the disaster would not come again.


    The camel team travels through the grassland and desert all year round. It is the source and exchange of information and materials between various tribes in the grassland, but all the scenes in front of it shocked the camel team. Before the great disaster, the mutual hatred and killing between grasslands had disappeared for a long time. After the great disaster, the contact between tribes was more rare, and the message could only be transmitted through the camel team. Seeing such a scene, the camel team left David and edita like avoiding the plague and continued to avoid the disaster to the West.


    The strength of the whole camel team is not weak, but they are unwilling to participate in the conflict between tribes for fear of avoiding it.


    "Are these made by Zhuoma?" David took the war horse, his chest up and down, looked around nervously, the steel knife in his hand trembled slightly, and dared not look at those frightened and desperate eyes.


    Aidita covered her mouth, disgusted and kept trying to resist the urge to vomit. Her face was pale. Her legs were weak. She pulled the reins tightly, and she would be paralyzed as soon as she let go.


    "They slaughtered the whole Qi City for the antidote. They are also demons and animals..." her eyes rested on a female corpse. Her snow-white body was hung on a wooden stake, her limbs were cruelly broken, her lower body was stabbed in by a sharpened wooden stick and out of her head, and her hair covered her once beautiful face, Can''t bear to appear in broad daylight with humiliation and silently accuse those crimes and cruelty.


    Adita''s angry roar echoed in the open street. David looked around in horror and covered adita''s mouth, but he didn''t see a figure.


    "You don''t want to die. Do you want to lead them out?"


    Aidita didn''t look down on the timid David. If it weren''t for David, he might have a bad ending with the female corpse. However, it was the cowardly David who pulled himself from the edge of death again and again.


    "What shall we do now? Shall we wait here?" aidita didn''t complain about David. After breaking up with Lu Ziming, she suggested staying in place and waiting for Lu Ziming, but David insisted on staying away from the prairie voles. Maybe it was this decision that saved them and made them meet the camel team in the business.


    Somehow, aidita didn''t feel that David''s decision was right. Maybe it was a woman''s natural intuition. Now their situation is really not very good. The camel team has abandoned them in Qi city. Next, they will wait for Lu Ziming in Qi City, or continue to travel to the south. It''s difficult to choose for a moment.


    David checked the luggage on his horse''s back and found that there was not much food left. According to the camel team, it would take ten days to go south to country Z. Not to mention whether they met any beasts on the road, even the remaining food can make them starve to death. Now they are almost on their way to death. At this time, David misses his days with Lu Ziming. After all, there is no need to worry about safety, but now they don''t even have the courage to stay in Qi City and wait for Lu Ziming.


    "If you don''t wait here for a few days, maybe the road will arrive soon!" David looked at edita without confidence.


    Aidita touched her slightly swollen belly. The child in her belly will be born in two or three months. If she doesn''t rush to the human gathering area before the child is born, or if she can find a place to stabilize, she may really die in a foreign country.


    Aidita also missed: "let''s stay here and find some food first. If we don''t see the road coming three days later, we''ll continue to go south...".


    They knew that Lu Ziming would also return to state Z. Qi city was just the food supply station selected by the three at the beginning. The goal was to reach state Z hacheng 1000 kilometers away from Qi City, then go all the way south to Jincheng, cross the Yellow River to Luoyang, and finally return to Lu Ziming''s hometown.


    In the plan, Lu Ziming will send them to Luoyang and hand them over to the local army and government. As for whether they can return to their hometown in the end, the three dare not think about it.


    The two men led the war horse, and no one was interested in talking. The surroundings were full of pungent blood smell. They accidentally kicked a body that had not yet completely decomposed. They walked silently in the open street. David went into the broken house from time to time to look for possible food. He was lucky. After crossing the small Qi City, he found a lot of food, enough for them to leave Qi City and reach Ha City of Z country.


    Qi City has become a hell on earth. Judging from the dry blood on the ground, the massacre should have happened one or two days ago. I don''t know whether the killers will return to Qi city again. They don''t dare to stay in Qi city at all.


    David found an old tent in the ruins, found a secluded resting place in a valley about five miles away from Qi City, and settled down temporarily.


    Every morning, David rode his horse around Qi City and came to the North Road of Qi city to wait for Lu Ziming. In this way, two days later, Lu Ziming still didn''t appear on the road to Qi city.


    David began to despair. He didn''t know what had happened to Lu Ziming, whether he had lost his way, or... David didn''t dare to think about whether they could reach Ha City in state Z without Lu Ziming''s protection.


    In the twilight, a long figure walked powerlessly on the lonely grassland. The boundless darkness was like an ancient fierce beast swallowing the earth. The wind gently squeezed the grass on the ground. The grass stubbornly wanted to raise its head, and the weak leaves kept swinging in the wind, as if they were going to break at the next moment.


    A war horse''s neighing came from the valley, followed by a black smoke rising into the sky. There was adita''s hiding place. In the distance, women''s screams and wanton silver laughter came. David''s heart tightened and beat the war horse madly. Adita''s painful struggling figure flashed in front of him. The worst result happened. Weak David didn''t know the courage from there, Running towards the valley.


    PS: the entanglement of the story will open in this part, and many previously hidden plots will also pave the way in this volume.

 Chapter 270

    Shu Liang looked back at the three people behind him. His eyes were full of tears. His submachine gun clubbed on the ground, and the blood kept flowing down his cheeks. When one leg crossed the minefield, it was dislocated by the air wave of the mine, two fingers of the left hand were blown off, and shrapnel passed through the back of the waist, leaving a foot long blood groove. Fortunately, it missed the point, otherwise I would sleep in Ganzigou like other comrades in arms.


    Although the sneak attack on Ganzigou failed, Shu Liang didn''t have any depression on his face. The only thing that worried him was the 397 missing soldiers.


    A sudden sandstorm completely disrupted the operational deployment, and the operation was not a complete failure. The opponent also suffered a sandstorm attack, and the loss was no less than Shu Liang. It is expected that it will be difficult for the opponent to organize an effective attack within two or three months.


    All this is because of the rich coal mines in hacheng. Banknotes have long become a piece of waste paper. Metal currencies such as gold and silver have also lost their value. The goods traded by both sides are limited to grain, white crystal and genetic drugs. In addition, there is only one way left to plunder by force.


    In order to compete for coal resources, the rebels entrenched in Wucheng have constantly launched one battle after another against the coal mines in hacheng. The two sides have developed from a small-scale conflict of more than a dozen people to a big scuffle of thousands of people. It is unknown how many people died in the coal mine battle. God knows how long the war will last.


    This is an undisclosed battle. Both sides involved in the war are regular armies. For their respective interests, they have to tear their faces and compete for resources.


    "Battalion commander, what shall we do now?" he was talking about the investigation and elimination of tigers. A deep bone wound hung on a childish little face, adding a bit of the strong color of soldiers.


    "Where are we now?"


    Huzi turned over the military map, drew on the map with his hand, and compared with the surrounding scenery: "battalion commander, this should not be far from Lihua coal mine, or I''ll investigate it.".


    Shu Liang looked at the gray sky and said, "I''ll give you an hour. Go and go back.".


    "Yes!" tiger turned and ran to the nearest mountain.


    "Lihua coal mine!" Shu Liang unfolded a topographic map of hacheng in his mind, identified the direction, and ordered the two soldiers around him: "you fan search the range of three kilometers to the East, look for the missing survivors, don''t get close to the minefield, go and return quickly!"


    With the escalating battle between the two sides for coal mines, the two sides buried a minefield 20 kilometers long and 500 meters wide in Ganzigou area. It is this huge minefield that blocks the possibility of continued large-scale conflict between the two sides. However, just a few days ago, the informant reported that the opponent secretly deployed 3000 troops in Ganzigou area, and a large number of minesweepers appeared on the other side of the minefield, and a large-scale conflict was imminent.


    In order to contain the opponent''s possible attack, Harbin City decided that Shu Liang led a 400 person team into the opponent''s position and destroyed the opponent''s Minesweeper.


    The operation started very smoothly. The opponent did not find Shu Liang and the sneak attack troops suddenly appeared in his position. After successfully blowing up 14 minesweepers, Shu Liang led the troops to retreat. At this time, the sandstorm without any sign suddenly attacked Shu Liang''s army and the rival army. Both sides lost their way in the sandstorm and broke into the mine area planted by both sides.


    The sandstorm was ferocious. The dust covered the sky and reduced the visibility to 0. Even if the hostile sides stood face to face, they could not see the face of the people in front of them.


    The two sides had to stop hostilities, get involved with each other, lie on the ground and wait for the dust storm to pass.


    From the beginning of the disaster, this is the 14th sandstorm that Shuliang has encountered. Compared with the previous 13 sandstorms, this sandstorm is more violent. It lasted longer. After the dust storm slowed down, Shu Liang found that he had been buried in the ground by more than a foot thick dust. There were less than thirty or forty people around him. The people hiding in the bunker with him were his former opponents.


    Under the rational control of both sides, they began to break away from contact "politely" while the dust storm weakened.


    Perhaps the two sides were too nervous. Someone detonated a mine when they broke away from contact. A friction inevitably occurred. Shu Liang took more than a dozen soldiers to fight and retreat. In panic, someone detonated an underground mine. Shu Liang was injured at that time.


    No one knows whether the remaining comrades in arms are there, whether they are dead or alive, whether they can safely get out of the minefield, and finally how many people can return to Harbin alive. Everything is unknown.


    "Damn sandstorms", Shu Liang didn''t resent his opponent, but gave his hatred to the unpredictable sandstorms. He didn''t understand why sandstorms became more and more frequent and more violent. The abnormal climate has caused the disappearance and death of many soldiers. "This battle can''t be fought anymore". There have been 14 sandstorms in only half a year. I don''t know whether there will be more sandstorms in the coming dry autumn.


    Shu Liang leaned against a rock and covered the aching and bleeding wound. He thought of his two-year-old son and his innocent smile. The pain on his body was not so severe.


    "Battalion commander, the investigation is clear. Lihua coal mine is less than ten miles away!"


    I don''t know when the tiger who went out to investigate appeared in front of Shu Liang. He struggled to hold the rock and stood up and looked around. The soldiers searching for survivors have returned. There are more than a dozen wounded soldiers around. Some of them lean against the tree, some lie on the bare yellow soil, with a painful color on their face, but they all bite their teeth without making a sound.


    "Target Lihua coal mine, let''s go!"


    The sky gradually darkened, and there were still traces of dust storms on the ground. The thick and thin trees at the mouth of the bowl were uprooted. The air was filled with invisible dust, and the mouth seemed to swallow a handful of sand, which was raw and difficult to swallow.


    The surviving soldiers were gray all over, and the camouflage clothes lost the role of camouflage. The soldiers with broken hands helped their comrades with broken legs, snuggled up to each other and staggered forward.


    Lihua coal mine is the coal mine closest to the minefield. A company of soldiers has been stationed for a long time. Now Shu Liangzheng is leading the surviving soldiers to Lihua coal mine. Only there can these soldiers get treatment and rest.


    "Bah!" Shu Liang spat with dust and was helped forward by the tiger. This action did not fail, but he may lose the opportunity to lead the army. The cruel internal struggle is no less bloody than the battlefield. This is the end of the world. He can''t return to Harbin now for his warm family, his wife and his two-year-old son.

 Chapter 271

    No Baijiu Baijiu is replaced by high spirits. No anesthetic is used in place of high spirits. Shu Liang, a northern man, has lost his reaction to alcohol. A bottle of 60 degree Erguotou is poured into his stomach, burning heartburn and burning the lung.


    The young nurse trembled to clean Shuliang''s wound and sew Shuliang''s wound like sewing clothes. Even such clumsy technology is difficult to find. Just now, two wounded soldiers died in pain because of massive bleeding without timely treatment, which was impossible before the great disaster. Now I look at the soldiers who fought side by side and close their eyes in despair and helplessness.


    Shu Liang mercilessly didn''t send the two dead soldiers. He didn''t know when he would die like them. Maybe only death is the real liberation.


    "May they rest in peace in heaven, where there is no pain and war..." he suddenly remembered what the priest often said in the film.


    "Battalion commander, no, the coal mine collapsed!" outside the door, the guard sunspot pushed open the door and rushed in.


    "What are you talking about?" Shu Liang suddenly stood up. The female nurse around him didn''t respond. The needle and thread tore another wound at the wound. He endured the sharp pain and asked the female nurse to bandage the wound immediately and said, "what''s the matter? Is someone destroying it?"


    When Shu Liang retreated to Lihua coal mine, he naturally became the top military officer here. Everything that happened in Lihua coal mine was related to Shu Liang. If the coal mine could not produce for any reason, he would naturally bear the greatest management responsibility.


    "It seems like a landslide. The workers inside are trapped in the tunnel. It doesn''t look like someone is destroying it?"


    Shu Liang breathed a sigh of relief. As long as someone didn''t destroy it secretly, the safety production of the coal mine has not been solved after the disaster. Due to the lack of equipment and technical personnel, coal mining has become a dance with the God of death. No one has been concerned about frequent coal mine safety accidents for a long time. The people above are only concerned about how much coal can be produced every day, How many people die every day is nothing.


    "How many people are trapped in the mine? Where did the accident happen in the mine? When can production be resumed..." Shu Liang asked several questions. When he found that sunspots looked at a loss, he thought of these questions. He should not ask sunspots: "go and find the person in charge of the coal mine for me, immediately organize personnel to repair, immediately send someone to notify hacheng and ask hacheng to send someone to coordinate this matter".


    The female nurse looked at Shu Liang nervously, opened her mouth, didn''t dare to disturb Shu Liang, lowered her head, and tears kept falling down her thin chin.


    Shu Liang took a few steps and looked back and said, "are there relatives under the coal mine?"


    The female nurse nodded, her body trembled slightly and said, "is it my brother under the coal mine?"


    Shu Liang didn''t speak again. He didn''t seem to hear the voice of the female nurse. He walked out of the door. A strong last sunset stabbed him. He couldn''t open his eyes. He reached out and wiped some wet corners of his eyes. He looked up and saw that the people around him were running towards the mine.


    The doomsday Mine Disaster means disaster and family destruction. No one is willing to waste more resources on the people trapped underground. The female nurse is desperate and Shu Liang is powerless. Even in peacetime, the rescue time of the mine disaster is as long as several days, or even more than ten days. Now it is even more distant. Hearing the mine disaster is equivalent to getting the death sentence.


    "Battalion commander Shu, this is Li Fan, the owner of Lihua coal mine." the sunspot led a thin man who looked like he would fall down when the wind blew to Shu Liang.


    Shu Liang looked up and down at Li Fan. Shu Liang, who had some contacts in the past, seemed to see Li Fan in front of him for the first time. His tone was cold and his voice said: "Mine owner Li, can you tell me why the mine accident happened? When production can be resumed and whether the workers trapped underground are likely to survive? Hacheng attaches great importance to Lihua coal mine. The coal for heating this winter has not been completed yet. You know the consequences and don''t need me to remind you.".


    For Shu Liang''s arrogance and rudeness, Li Fan didn''t seem to see it. He turned to look at the busy crowd at the mouth of the mine and said: "today, unlike in the past, all coal mining uses manpower. Coal mining from 300 meters underground every day, except for the use of animal power, only manpower is left, but the mine personnel are also insufficient. No one is willing to risk his life to coal mining. Ha Cheng knows...".


    Li Fan kept silent about when he could save the workers trapped underground. Shu Liang did not ask this question, but continued his topic: "when can the coal mine resume production? I have reported the accident to hacheng. Soon someone will come down to investigate this matter. You have four days at most.".


    "Thanks for the reminder from battalion commander Shu. The resumption of production will come first. A few days ago, a very shallow coal seam was found in the mine. Although the taste is not high, the output should not be a problem." , Li Fan''s headache now is not the death of several miners, but how to deal with the investigators who are going to Lihua coal mine in hacheng. Every time they receive these investigators, Li Fan has to lose a layer of skin, but not receiving them means losing the mining right of Lihua coal mine, so Li fan has to pay carefully.


    Hearing this, Shu Liangcai put down his hanging heart. The coal mine is the economic lifeline of hacheng. If there is no coal mine, there will be no hacheng. Otherwise, he doesn''t have to fight with his opponents. It doesn''t matter whether hundreds of soldiers die or dozens of miners die. As long as the coal mine is still in production, hacheng can maintain its operation.


    Shu Liang and Li Fan took a look at each other. Instead of walking to the mine, they came to the nearby coal yard one by one.


    Li Fan pointed to the huge coal pile and said, "battalion commander Shu, there is a serious shortage of manpower in the mine now. Think of a way to send another 100 people, otherwise this year''s task really can''t be completed." as he said, a "Zhonghua" cigarette was stuffed into Shu Liang''s pocket.


    "Important people!" Shu Liang turned his eyes and looked at the dusk without a trace of clouds. "Don''t you allow yourself to find a way?"


    A coal mine is a death cave. As long as it can live, no one is willing to work in the well. Most of those sent underground for coal mining are prisoners sentenced to death. Hacheng tacitly allows the coal mine owner to arrest people everywhere and send them underground for coal mining. For this kind of thing, hacheng turns a blind eye and lets it go.


    "No one!" Li Fan cried: "there are wars in this area every day, and the living people have long run away. Now the miners work 16 hours a day. Even so, the manpower is not enough. Now there is a mining accident, and the manpower is even more tense. If this goes on, the production task of Harbin city will not be completed by the end of the year. There is really no way to do this job.".


    "Then go and catch people on the grassland?" Shu Liang put his cigarette in his arms and said to himself, "it''s said that there is chaos in the north. A large number of herdsmen go south to hacheng. Many of these people are willing to work in the well. You see what you do.".

 Chapter 272

    Li Fan smiled, handed Shu Liang a cigarette and said, "I''ve written it down. The 50 tons of coal you asked for last time is ready. Just tell me where to transport it.".


    "No", Shu Liang waved his hand and vomited a smoke ring, reminding: "someone will come and pull in the near future. Remember, don''t talk too much, otherwise no one can protect you".


    "Understand!" Li Fan looked obscene and pointed to a figure in the distance. Shu Liang found that the solitary figure was the young female nurse who sewed her wound. "Battalion commander Shu, that''s specially reserved for you. How about letting her sleep tonight?"


    Shu Liang''s eyelids jumped for a moment, flashed before his eyes, and the female nurse was thin with a faint sad face, frowned and said, "is her brother also underground?"


    Li Fan was startled and seemed to remember: "look at my memory. I''ll change it right away?"


    "Forget it, it''s better to deal with the aftermath of such a big thing," Shu Liang raised his feet and walked towards the mine.


    The crowd around the mine mouth was crowded with dark people. Seeing Shu Liang and Li Fan coming, the noise disappeared. The crowd automatically divided a channel on both sides, as if there was an invisible force. They looked at them indifferently from the channel to the mine mouth.


    "How many people are underground? Have you sent someone down?"


    A man, who was black and gray and cool like a black man, squeezed out of the crowd, exposed two rows of white teeth and said: "camp commander Shu and mine manager Li, when the collapse in the evening, 47 people were working underground. After the incident, 26 people have been safely in the well, 21 people have lost contact. Up to now, there is no news. Someone has been sent to check it. I believe there will be news soon.".


    "Have you found out the location and area of the collapse? Do you know what caused the collapse?"


    The man who spoke said, "when the collapse, blasting operation was being carried out underground. Maybe there was a problem at the blasting point?"


    "Hmm!" Li Fan looked at Shu Liang, who was silent. "Quickly organize people to find out the cause of the accident. Don''t delay production. Do you hear clearly?"


    The man who spoke was stunned. 21 people were given up. It was a naked murder, but he dared not object and stood aside silently.


    Li Fan didn''t seem to notice the man''s expression. He flattered and said, "camp Shu, it''s all right here. Go back and have a rest.".


    Shu Liang''s wound had a faint pain after the alcohol disappeared. He turned and was ready to leave. At this time, a miner covered with blood climbed out of the mine, holding a bright and dark steam lamp in his hand, shouted outside the cave: "I found it. It''s an underground palace...".


    Li Fan rushed to the miner at an incredible speed, grabbed the miner''s collar and said, "what are you talking about, what underground palace?"


    "Underground palace, the legendary pear blossom underground palace appeared, just below the cave in Tunnel..."


    "Shut up! I think you''re scared. Come on! Lock this man up for me." immediately behind Li Fan, two mine security guards appeared and dragged the miner away from the mine mouth. Then he turned and said to the crowd: "All go back. We are organizing professional rescue personnel to go down the well for rescue. You go back and wait for news. All the people in the mine have a day off today. Don''t affect the rescue work here.".


    Li Fan waved to the security guards around him. Immediately, a group of wolf like security guards rushed up to drive the crowd away from the mine mouth, pulled up the cordon and looked ready to go down the well for rescue.


    "What''s going on? What''s the pear blossom underground palace?" Shu Liang said coldly.


    Li Fan now has the impulse to kill the big mouth miner with one punch, but things have happened and it is impossible to hide.


    "Battalion commander Shu, it''s obvious that real people don''t tell lies. It''s said that in the Sui Dynasty, there was a palace of Yang Guang, Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty, called Lihua palace. There were a lot of rare treasures and peerless beauties in it for Yang Guang to cruise and have fun. I don''t know when, Lihua palace suddenly disappeared. Some people said that Lihua palace was destroyed by war, others said it was destroyed by a big earthquake. Later, there were shepherds When looking for the lost sheep, the sheep man saw the pear flower palace, which is under the mountain forest, but no one has seen the pear flower palace again... ".


    "Hum! It''s just an underground palace". Shu Liang is not interested in the underground palace. In the end of the golden age, no amount of treasure can be used as food, "you''re ready to take it for yourself".


    Li Fan quickly shook his head and said, "these are national treasures. How can I monopolize them? I just want to see what the legendary pear blossom palace looks like?"


    Shu Liang sneered and turned to leave. After a few steps, he suddenly stopped and said, "I''m a little interested now. I also want to see what the pear blossom palace of emperor Yang Guang of the Sui Dynasty looks like.".


    Li Fan''s face turned pale and looked very unnatural in the dim light. A trace of uncontrollable tension was shrouded in the dark where the light intersected.


    "What! Can''t you see?"


    Li Fan''s heart trembled and suddenly found that he had been cheated. All his reactions fell into Shu Liang''s eyes and it was too late to say anything.


    "Since battalion commander Shu wants to see the Lihua palace, I''ll prepare now. Now the underground situation is complex. I''ll let someone go down to explore the way first."


    "No, prepare a generator and go down the well now". Shu Liang showed an imperceptible sneer at the corners of his mouth. Li fan can''t help but know that the so-called treasures in the palace are of no use at all. There must be an unspeakable secret to hide.


    Soon, a 20 member expedition was assembled. Shu Liang followed Li Fan with a "Chi Chi" burning torch. The "ticking" sound of water on the cave wall echoed in the cave and gathered into a trickle on the ground. The silky cave wall, cold and moldy air suffocated people. The dark torch and gray black in the cave swallowed everything like a huge animal mouth.


    The sound of "stepping" echoed in the empty tunnel, the rapid breathing was suppressed and nervous, and the air blowing from the dark made a "whine" sound.


    With the sound of "Hua Hua", I walked towards the dark bottom of the cave step by step. The lower I went, the more turbid the air became. I could vaguely see the glittering coal crystals floating in the air.


    "It''s almost there. There''s still a hundred meters left." Li Fan gasped. It was obvious that he hadn''t been down the coal mine for a long time. Suddenly, his foot slipped and his body rushed forward. At this time, he was held by Shu Liang behind him.


    "It''s about more than 30 meters underground, and the Lihua Palace should be no more than 50 meters underground." Shu liang thought, "pay attention to the slippery feet and keep up.".


    Behind the pedestrian, a temporary lighting line is being laid intensively, and the whole descending channel can be seen faintly.


    "Here we are! Just ahead." Li Fan excitedly shook the torch in his hand. A huge underground cave appeared in front of everyone. Countless strange and colorful stalactites grew from all directions and were beautiful in the light of the fire.

 Chapter 273

    "Underground karst cave!" it''s not surprising that there are karst caves under the coal mine. Some natural karst caves on the earth are even thousands of kilometers underground. Large enough to take off and land a Boeing 747 airliner, Shu Liang is not interested in this 40 square meter underground karst cave.


    "Where is the pear blossom palace?"


    "It''s almost there. The place in front of it is the cave in." Li Fan pointed to a dark cave entrance.


    "Watch out!"


    The dark cave entrance is like a giant beast with its mouth open. It makes a "whine" sound and reverberates in the whole underground cave, which is creepy. The dust floating out of the hole obscured people''s sight. A incendiary bomb hit the hole. The orange fire reflected the dark and shiny coal seam, and there was a strange color beating faintly.


    Shu Liang approached the cave carefully. A cold wind like hell came to his face, which made people stand upside down.


    Several fluorescent sticks were thrown into the depth of the hole, flickered and jumped a few times, and a bright color disappeared on the ground. "It''s a subsidence!" a huge concave hole appeared on the ground not far away, and a cry for help came from the depths of the concave hole.


    "Help!"


    "Is there anyone up there? Help us up!"


    ��������


    A light catapulted into the cave, and the flash of light lit up the bottom of the cave. Several faint figures waved their arms and shouted, "help! We''re here!"


    Li Fan stood at the edge of the cave, put his head under the cave and shouted, "don''t panic, we''ll come to save you right away. How many people are there now, and how are the casualties?"


    A response came from the bottom of the cave: "there are 16 people here, 5 are missing, 7 are dead, 4 are seriously injured, and others are all normal for the time being...".


    "What do you do now? Do you want to..." Li Fan asked in a low voice, and made an elimination action with his hand on his neck.


    "This matter can''t be concealed for long. First save the people below..." Shu Liang didn''t say anything behind. Li Fan has clearly understood the meaning behind from his eyes. There are not only Li Fan and Shu Liang in the coal mine. Huge interests mean that countless pairs of eyes stare here. A little wind and grass will lead to countless guesses.


    Several ropes extended from the hole to the bottom of the hole. Several soldiers slid down the rope and followed a lighting wire and some lighting equipment to the bottom of the hole. Soon, the lighting equipment set up at the bottom of the hole shone brightly.


    Soon, 16 miners trapped underground, including their bodies, were transported up and then protected in the name of treatment.


    "Let''s go down", Shu Liang grabbed the cable, his body fell quickly, and reached the bottom of the cave in a few seconds. From the entrance to the bottom of the cave is not deep, about three or four floors high. Scattered gravel is piled everywhere at the bottom of the cave. The air is full of suffocating dust. The dense dust has not dispersed in the windless cave. Under the irradiation of strong light, it emits silver white and gray black alternating luster.


    "There it is! Look!"


    In front of Shu Liang, a row of neat and upward stone steps appeared. Huge stone lion statues were placed on both sides of the stone steps. They looked at the front with dignity, but the stone lions were covered with dust, but they lacked the imposing momentum.


    Directly above the steps, six huge gray and white stone columns are lined up. Each stone column needs two people to embrace it. More stone columns are covered by boulders and soil, revealing only a trace of the grand outline of the palace. Behind the stone pillars are a row of wooden pillars that have lost their luster of vermilion paint hidden in the dark. Each wooden pillar can''t be held by one person and supports a huge palace shape.


    The dilapidated and rotten doors and windows are open at will. Some fall on the stone steps and are covered with dust. Some hang firmly on the window edge. They will fall down as long as they are touched gently.


    Several lights were catapulted into the huge, hollow and dark palace. Perhaps because the palace is closed underground all year round and has no contact and corrosion with air microorganisms, the curtains falling from the sky in the palace are as bright as new and shining with a trace of golden light. However, the gorgeous new color did not last long. Under the gaze of the naked eye, the beautiful curtains that have existed for thousands of years quickly oxidized to white hair and ashes in contact with the air, just like the ashes falling slowly from the air.


    Shu Liang walked slowly up the stone steps. The torch lit up his surroundings and wiped away the dust. The white marble stone steps and railings were preserved as new. With a sense of historical vicissitudes, the carefully carved buildings still exuded thousands of years of solemnity and majesty, making people have an impulse to worship.


    The light slowly extended in the empty hall, and the chaotic footsteps echoed in the hall, breaking the tranquility of the Millennium pear blossom palace.


    "What are you looking for?" Shu Liang stood in the center of the hall. In front of him was a huge square platform more than half a person high. Exquisite patterns were carved around the square platform. The material of the square platform was Millennium golden Phoebe, and a lotus platform with a little metallic luster was placed in the middle. Behind the square platform, there are nine steps. At the top of the steps is a large dragon chair symbolizing power.


    Looking up at Shu Liang in front of him, he suddenly asked, startling Li Fan around him. His expression was stiff and embarrassed. He smiled and said, "everything here was a priceless treasure in the past. Isn''t battalion commander Shu excited?"


    "Heart!" Shu Liang seems to really heart for a moment. He walks to the upper platform, reaches out his hand to touch the beautiful lotus platform, turns his head and stares at Li Fan. "Is there anything strange about this lotus platform?"


    Li Fan''s heart tightened fiercely, as if he had been exposed. The corners of his eyes beat rapidly. The beads of bean sweat flowed down his thin cheeks. His body leaned weakly against the fence of the square platform, and a reluctant smile squeezed out of his subconscious face.


    "You see?"


    "Do you still need to see? As soon as you come in, your eyes haven''t left the lotus platform, and others'' eyes are staring at the Dragon chair in front. Do you want me to continue?"


    Li Fan said with a bitter smile: "nothing can be concealed from battalion commander Shu. If there are any treasures in the pear blossom palace, it is not gold and silver jewelry or the emperor throne symbolizing power, but the lotus platform in front of battalion commander Shu...".


    "I! Tell me," Shu Liang asked with great interest.


    Li Fan calmed his mood and knew that Shu Liang could not hide it anyway. He might as well fight and say, "it is said that there lived a beautiful woman in the Lihua palace who was good at Palm dancing. Yang Guang, emperor of the Sui Dynasty, loved to enjoy the woman''s dance. Someone invited merit and offered a lotus platform, which is the lotus platform that battalion commander Shu sees now".


    Shu Liang turned his eyes, smiled imperceptibly at the corners of his mouth and said, "then?"


    "Then..." Li Fan said with a flash of light in his eyes: "It is said that the woman who is good at Palm dancing danced on the lotus platform every night after she got the lotus platform. She couldn''t leave the lotus platform whether sleeping or resting. Suddenly one day, when she was dancing, her body flew up from the lotus platform and flew higher and higher. Later, it was said that the woman became an immortal...".

 Chapter 274

    Shu Liang looked at Li Fan like a fool. After reading it for a long time, he found that Li Fan didn''t want to lie. He wondered, "is this story true?"


    "Don''t know? What do you say?" Li Fan asked.


    "I believe it!" Shu Liang suddenly laughed, laughing recklessly and recklessly: "why don''t you believe it? Imagination comes to reality. Maybe this kind of thing has really happened. If you don''t see it, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. Do you say it?".


    Li Fan has a feeling that he has been drugged with ecstasy. Shu Liang actually believes what he doubts. Did he take the wrong medicine or forget to take the medicine today? "My God! The world is so crazy".


    "What exactly does Shu Liang mean? He doesn''t want to deceive me. He just wants to secretly take it back and verify it. He doesn''t conclude that the legend is true. Why does Shu Liang think the legend is true?" Li Fan''s mind flashed countless possibilities. Uncertain eyes swept around Shu Liang''s face, as if he wanted to see a clue from the unchanged face.


    "Why... Don''t you believe what I said?"


    "No, no, no, just a little confused," Li Fan quickly waved his hand and said, "battalion commander Shu thinks this legend is true, that is true, absolutely not false".


    "Fuck the eggs! Qiu Ba is easy to cheat when he comes from Tamar. I''m anxious with him." Li Fan, suspicious, walks to the lotus platform and gently wipes the floating ash on the square platform with his hand. The silver lotus base seems to be made of pure platinum. Despite thousands of years of wind and frost, the surface is still smooth and delicate, emitting dazzling silver white luster, Let Li fan can''t help but have an impulse to touch.


    The interior of the lotus platform is like the blooming lotus petals, carved with extremely delicate patterns, like the lines of the lotus petals. The white on the petals is pure, the red is bright, and the red and white are integrated. There is no trace of artificial carving and patchwork.


    Li Fan walked around the lotus platform, his fingers were as gentle as touching a baby, and his eyes showed surprise and greed.


    In addition to the complex lines on the lotus platform, there are no inscriptions and seal cutting, so we can''t see what age it belongs to. Maybe we can only measure the age and time of the lotus platform by sending it to the laboratory.


    "It''s special, isn''t it?"


    "It''s very special. The whole lotus platform is natural without any trace of patchwork. It looks like it''s poured as a whole."


    Shu Liang gently nodded and asked the investigator Huzi behind him, "what do you think?"


    The tiger standing at the corner of the square platform rushed to the lotus platform, held the lotus platform with his hand, found that it was not very heavy, and knocked on the lotus platform with his hand. The lotus platform made a pleasant bell sound and surrounded the hall for a long time. Then he put his head into the lotus platform, lowered his head and observed it carefully for a while, looking at Shu Liang blankly.


    Tiger son scratched his head, showing a simple and honest expression and said, "I don''t know. It doesn''t sound like the sound of gold and silver, and its weight is wrong. Maybe it''s some ancient alloy. The patterns on the lotus platform are regular and delicate, and the lines are smooth. What''s more strange is that the lines are the same in width and depth. If it''s modern technology, I believe...".


    "You mean, it''s not ancient?"


    "It''s hard to say! I can''t see that there are no words on it. It shouldn''t be like this... Battalion commander, spare me. It''s not driving ducks into the sedan chair. It''s ugly."


    "Get out!" Shu Liang raised his foot, gently kicked tiger''s ass, turned his head and said, "Lao Wang, don''t you like collecting? Come and have a look at the lotus platform".


    The man called Lao Wang by Shu Liang is not old, but his face looks wrinkled for some reason. He is only 30 years old, but he has the face of an old man of 50 or 60 years old. Over time, he has the title of Lao Wang.


    Lao Wang has a black line on his face. He likes to collect all kinds of stones, not ancient cultural relics. There is a difference of 18000 miles between the two.


    "It doesn''t matter. You are the most learned among us. Just say what you think and say what you want." Shu Liang patted Lao Wang on the shoulder and comforted him.


    "I''ll have a look first", Lao Wang narrowed his eyes and stared at the lotus platform, looking thoughtful.


    Shu Liang lit a cigarette and handed it to Li Fan without bothering the old king on the lotus platform: "you just said that this thing can make people fly. How can I look like it?".


    Li Fan lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, sucked all the smoke into his lungs and slowly spit it out, saying, "I''ve heard some old people say it''s true or false, and no one has seen it with his own eyes.".


    "So, with an ethereal legend, you can identify it as a treasure." Shu Liang stared at Li Fan''s face, and any expression could not escape his eyes.


    "Cough, cough... Who says it''s not? However, you can''t say so. Since the great disaster, nothing strange has happened, such as zombies, mutant creatures, and those controllers. What we thought impossible before has happened now? Is that the same reason, battalion commander Shu?"


    "You''re right, but..." Shu Liang looked at Li Fan gloomily and said, "this thing can''t stay in your hand. Li Peng and Qiu Weifei, the sons of Li Junchang in Jincheng, will hold an engagement ceremony in a month, but it''s just a fancy gift. You won''t be reluctant to give it up.".


    Li Fan''s eyes jumped, and an unknown fierce look flashed in the depths of his pupils. Shu Liang was just beating Li Fan''s face when he mentioned Qiu Weifei''s marriage. Why did he return to Harbin and why did he become like this? All this was caused by the vain woman. This is the pain in Li Fan''s heart. It is deeply buried in the unknown bottom of his heart and dare not touch it.


    However, Li Fan was not a young man after all. He was too old to be impulsive. He immediately said calmly: "battalion commander Shu, what are you talking about? Don''t say that the lotus platform, which I don''t know whether it is a treasure, is the ancestral moon formula at home. It''s not time to send it.".


    "That''s right. I didn''t expect you to see some things so thoroughly when you arrived in hacheng. Scholars should treat each other with admiration on the third day." Shu Liang''s words were sour and raised his voice very high, as if he was afraid that others would not hear.


    Li Fan hated his teeth, but he still had an unpredictable smile on his face. He said as if nothing had happened: "it was all jokes made when he was young and didn''t know everything. Battalion commander Shu laughed. But speaking of commander Li''s son''s engagement, I heard...", he pointed up with his hand and then said: "It seems that the above is very dissatisfied with the newly divided war zones and intends to add several more war zones to balance the forces of all aspects. This time, I heard that a chief of staff of Lu was sent to inspect the place. I don''t know whether such an arrangement will have an impact on Commander Li?"

 Chapter 275

    Shu Liang smiled: "I didn''t expect that you are in such a remote place and the news is still so well-informed. You really underestimate the energy of your Li family?"


    "Battalion commander Shu is really funny. This matter has been widely spread in Jincheng. As long as you pay a little attention and inquire, you know it. You can''t hide it if you want to hide it, can you?"


    If Li Fan didn''t ask about Jincheng, how could he know what happened in Jincheng thousands of miles away in the remote coal mine of hacheng. Doesn''t it mean that Li Fan has long been discouraged? Hide in hacheng to die of old age. I''m afraid the rumor is not true!


    When the trial ended, Shu Liang seemed to just mention it at will, and his eyes returned to the lotus platform again.


    Lao Wang, lying on the lotus platform, took off his glasses and wiped his clothes. With an old academic expression, he raised his head and said: "In terms of shape, this lotus platform is not like the lotus throne used by the Buddha. The number of petals is wrong, the shape is not like, and there is no way to verify the age, but the production technology is natural and exquisite. It is difficult to imagine that it is an ancient scientific and technological work. In addition...", Lao Wang shrugged and showed a helpless expression.


    Shu Liang walked around the lotus platform for several times, as if thinking about something. He suddenly stopped and said, "come on, transport the lotus platform and dragon chair to the ground and send them to Harbin first.".


    Several soldiers jumped onto the lotus platform and held up the lotus platform with their hands. As soon as the lotus platform left the base, they heard the sound of gear rotation, and the whole square platform shook, "no! There are mechanisms, spread out quickly...".


    As the lotus platform was lifted, the "squeak" of tartar was sent out under the square platform Several soldiers immediately put the lotus platform back to its original place, but the gear sound did not disappear, but became louder and louder. The square platform shook and the dust on it floated. It seemed that they saw a woman dancing on the lotus platform, followed by a wind that didn''t know where it was blowing, and put out the torches around at once Out, leaving only those electrical lighting devices outside the hall flickering, like leaves swaying in the wind, which will go out at any time.


    Shu Liang and Li Fan withdrew from the main hall. The gravel at the bottom of the cave fell like rain. A group of people retreated back to the cave in panic and were ready to evacuate at any time.


    The imagined collapse did not appear, the "squeak" gear sound gradually subsided, everything returned to its original calm, and the air was still full of floating dust.


    "What did you see just now?"


    "It seems that a figure flew up from the lotus platform..."


    Shu Liang looked at Li Fan around him and said, "is the sudden appearance of the woman''s figure what you said about concubine Yang Guang, emperor of the Sui Dynasty?"


    Li Fan shook his head blankly: "I don''t know! I did see a female figure rising from the lotus platform just now. The clothes on his body are not modern clothes, should they?"


    Shu Liang also saw the figure of a woman flying from the lotus platform, but the scene was very chaotic and full of choking dust. He only saw a ribbon wrapped around the misty woman, like dancing or flying into the sky. Everything came too suddenly. Now it feels like a dream.


    If it was just a phantom, Shu Liang certainly wouldn''t care, but the scene just happened was so sudden that no one could see clearly what was going on?


    "Tiger son, investigate the situation in the main hall, especially around the lotus platform. Sunspot, pay attention to vigilance and be ready to evacuate at any time?" no fear is false, especially in the cave that may collapse at any time. If there is any mechanism in the main hall, no one can escape.


    Li Fan waved, passed two security guards behind him, and whispered something in the security guard''s ear.


    Shu Liang looked coldly at Li Fan, who was hiding in the dark and making small movements. His eyes followed the tiger into the hall. His heart tightened suddenly, and a dangerous signal poured out of his mind. Then it spread all over his body, shaking for a while, "come back quickly!"


    Tiger son led the two soldiers to the last stone step. A cold wind with dust blew out of the hall. Subconsciously, he raised his gun and aimed it at the dark depths of the hall.


    "Note... Meaning..."


    As soon as Hu Zi''s words reached his mouth, he saw a bright color flashing in the depths of the hall. The bright color suddenly rose like the morning glow and became brighter and brighter. It was like the colorful glow spreading from the depths of the hall to all around, illuminating the whole hall and painting the hall with a layer of mysterious color.


    A graceful female figure suddenly danced in the depths of his eyes. The figure was as beautiful and colorful as a dream, as elegant and holy as a fairy. The white clothes flew in the air automatically without wind. Sometimes it circled in the air and sometimes fell on the lotus platform. It flashed through his eyes like water, clouds and dreams, leaving a series of infatuated paintings noodles.


    "Fairy!"


    "Immortal!"


    "Dunhuang Flying... I''m not dreaming."


    The three people on the steps looked at the colorful scene in the center of the hall and walked into the hall involuntarily. It was a wonderful feeling. All around disappeared, leaving only the snow-white lotus platform as a mirror and the fairy dancing at a glance.


    Suddenly, Shuliang''s startled voice sounded in Huzi''s ear, "come back quickly!"


    The tiger shivered, but his eyes did not leave the woman''s figure for half a step. His eyes were still full of obsessive intoxication. It was the beauty that ordinary people could not express in words. Everything around him seemed to be eclipsed. It was the heart shaking, sublimation and communication with it, without a trace of blasphemy.


    "This is not a dream!" the tiger saw that the fairy was smiling at him. The smile was so beautiful and sweet without any affectation. It was as if they had known each other for a long time. The knowing smile was deeply engraved in the bottom of the tiger''s heart. He has never seen such a beautiful smile, pure, flawless and not allowed to be polluted at all. The clear eyes like water, the elegant hair, the figure that can not be described by words in the world, every action, every look and every smile moisten the tiger''s rock firm heart like a warm stream.


    The three people on the steps stood like this, ignoring the cries behind them, and could not shake their consciousness. They should firmly remember all this in their hearts and minds.


    There was a rapid gunshot behind him. "Don''t come here, she won''t hurt us." Huzi and two other soldiers opened their arms and stopped in front of the gate of the hall, trying to use their own bodies to prevent others from breaking into the hall and disturbing the beautiful moment in the hall.


    "You''re crazy," Shu Liang raised his hand and slapped tiger''s face. "You''re evil. Look back and have a good look. There''s nothing in the hall?"

 Chapter 276

    The tiger looked back at the hall again. There was still an empty hall behind him. The dark hall was as dark as ink, and there was no trace of vitality. Just now the dreamlike scene disappeared, and the holy figure also disappeared, as if it had never appeared. It was like having a sweet dream. When he woke up, he found nothing.


    The dreamy figure left in the bottom of my heart is real, not the so-called illusion. Tiger is determined to see everything he sees.


    Shu Liang took a look at the tiger, as if he had seen through his mind, but he didn''t say a word. He waved and said, "carry the lotus platform and dragon chair away, get out of here!"


    Huzi opened his mouth and swallowed his doubts. He knew that Shu Liang trusted himself, but Shu Liang didn''t ask or say anything, which means that he can''t say anything now. This feeling has been many times.


    All of them closed their mouths. Even the most talkative sunspot in Pingshi had no problem. They just stood quietly behind Shu Liang, watched the lotus platform and dragon chair being carried out of the hole, and then packed them and sent them to the well protected warehouse.


    Li Fan never said a word more and never mentioned the lotus platform again. It seems that the lotus platform has never happened.


    "Prepare the vehicle and return to Harbin early tomorrow morning. This evening, the sunspot is responsible for the alert task and is not allowed to leave the warehouse. Inform all personnel going down the well to shut up for me, do you hear me!"


    "Yes!"


    The window of Shu Liang''s residence is facing the door of the warehouse. As long as you sit in the room, you can see the two soldiers standing at the door as soon as you look up.


    Lao Wang walked into Shuliang''s room with a bottle of wine. They were villagers. Although their positions were a section short, they never talked about their great identity. Like two ordinary people, they took a silent drink with a wine glass.


    "Did you see it?" Shu Liang asked first.


    "See!"


    "Really? Not a phantom?"


    "It shouldn''t be!"


    "There''s something strange about this?"


    "There are also illusions in Dharma cave. No one thinks it''s true."


    "This thing is different? And I think this treasure is ominous?"


    "What do you say, did you hear something?" Shu liangduan put down the wine glass at his mouth and clicked in his heart. Lao Wang is very steady and never says anything irrelevant. Since he said it, there must be some basis.


    Lao Wang narrowed his eyes and seemed to recall: "When I came out of the coal mine, I went to a nearby resident''s house. I happened to meet a local old man and asked the old man about the Lihua palace. I heard the old man say that when Emperor Yang Guang of the Sui Dynasty visited Northern Xinjiang, a local chieftain sent a young and beautiful woman. No one remembered her name. She was called Princess Lihua because she loved Lihua very much Unwilling to stay away from northern Xinjiang, Yang Guang built a "pear blossom Palace" here.


    "Later, as Li Fan said, in order to flatter Yang Guang, someone offered a lotus platform and put it in the Lihua palace. However, the treasure on the square platform should be called lotus mirror, which is named because it can reflect light and produce colorful glow all over the sky. Therefore, Princess Lihua is also called Caixia fairy."


    "Things are far from as simple as what we heard from Li Fan. After getting the lotus mirror, the princess Lihua was accompanied by the lotus mirror day and night. After a short time, she suddenly disappeared from the pear flower palace, and the pear flower palace disappeared with her. Some people said that she saw the Princess Lihua fly to heaven, and others said that Yang Guang found some secret and ordered someone to bury the princess Lihua alive, no matter what According to that legend, the pear blossom palace did disappear from sight overnight. At the same time, thousands of people nearby disappeared. There is no way to verify what happened at that time... "


    "So Li fan knows these things and doesn''t tell the truth?"


    "It should be like this. Li fan can''t have heard of such a big thing. Otherwise, where did he know about the lotus mirror stage? No one will believe it when he said it?" Lao Wang poured Shu Liang and himself a glass of wine. "Zhi" poured it into his stomach and said, "it''s better not to say. People are worried. It''s hard to predict people these days!"


    "You''re right. I don''t know what''s true these days. We''ve known each other for 20 years."


    Lao Wang nodded: "at that time, you were still dreaming. You dreamed of becoming a pilot. I dreamed of becoming a manager. We all had dreams, but no one realized them.".


    Shu Liang seemed to touch the most sensitive nerve, his expression became dim, lit a cigarette and looked out of the window: "it''s been 20 years, nothing has been achieved, cough!" he remembered that he had been sent to the frontier for more than three years, and his former comrades in arms had already experienced changes in things and people, so he couldn''t help sighing: "I heard that the expansion of the war areas will be expanded again. I don''t know what will happen this time?"


    "What else can I do..." Lao Wang''s words suddenly stopped. The whole person seemed to have been subjected to body immobilization. He looked out of the window in horror, his face was surprised, his mouth was wide open and couldn''t speak.


    Shu Liang jumped up from his chair, took out his pistol and bumped into the door. With a "bang", his figure had appeared outside the door. The muzzle of his gun was facing the door of the opposite warehouse. "Attack! Someone attacked the warehouse". The gunshot suddenly sounded in the dark.


    While Shu Liang was talking to Lao Wang, a dark shadow fell from the sky to the roof of the warehouse, and then entered the warehouse from the roof of the warehouse. In the warehouse, there were lotus mirrors and dragon chairs just taken out of Lihua palace. Obviously, the dark shadow came for lotus mirrors and Dragon chairs.


    The dense gunfire suddenly broke the calm of Lihua coal mine. For a time, all the lights pointed to the warehouse, shining like the brightest star on the stage.


    "Encircle both sides, pay attention to the roof, spread out! Sunspots, guard the gate, tigers defend the back, and the rest rush into the warehouse with me!"


    More and more people heard gunshots and rushed out of the room, sleepy and confused. They didn''t know what had happened. Dozens of soldiers quickly gathered around the warehouse. Li Fan didn''t know where to drill out. Wearing pajamas and fluffy hair, he grabbed an automatic rifle and came up to Shu Liang, "battalion commander Shu, what happened".


    "Someone entered the warehouse!"


    "Ah...! no!" Li Fan looked at the security guards around him. He knew that there were not many people with treasures in the warehouse. Apart from the soldiers brought by Shu Liang, there were only the security guards in his mine. Now someone has entered the warehouse to steal, so he is naturally suspected.


    While they were talking, "boom" came out of the warehouse. The whole warehouse suddenly exploded like snow, and a dark shadow was thrown into the sky.


    "There, shoot!"

 Chapter 277

    The dark shadow in the air was abandoned high and drew an arc in the air. It fell heavily on a simple movable plank house. With the sound of "collapse", the whole movable plank house was smashed by the huge impact. The shadow rolled on the ground several times, jumped up from the ground, flew up on a low wall and ran towards the nearby mountains and forests.


    "Catch him, don''t let him run away", the dense gunfire sounded behind the shadow. The shadow seemed to have some eyes behind it, making use of the surrounding obstacles and constantly moving around.


    A sleepy miner heard the gunfire outside and came out of the bungalow. As soon as he opened the door to see what had happened, he felt that a dark shadow had rushed in front of him, "monster!" the next second, the miner who had not figured out what was going on fainted.


    "Stop shooting!"


    "Check the warehouse!"


    "Battalion commander Shu, let me take someone to chase?" Huzi panted and ran to Shu Liang.


    Shu Liang looked at the mountain forest where the dark shadow disappeared and said, "no, go and have a look at the lotus mirror platform and the Dragon chair."


    "Controller!"


    Shu Liang doesn''t want the tiger to chase him. The shadow man just now is not comparable to these ordinary soldiers in terms of speed, strength and responsiveness. Compared with these controllers, ten tigers are not their opponents.


    "Report to battalion commander Shu that the Dragon chair is still in the warehouse, but it has been damaged. The lotus mirror stage is intact. Please give instructions!"


    "Is it for the Dragon chair?" Shu Liang shook his head. He didn''t say whether the shadow man could take the Dragon chair. The Dragon chair had only symbolic value in the end. "Isn''t the shadow man coming for the lotus mirror stage?"


    Sunspot came to Shu Liang and whispered something in his ear, "the miner really saw clearly?"


    "It''s not sure yet, but it should not be wrong. At that time, he was stunned and had no possibility of lying."


    "Hmm! Things are getting more and more interesting, monsters and fairies. What will happen next?" Shu Liang put his back on his hands and looked at Li Fan, who was listening with his ears up. "I will send the lotus mirror platform to Jincheng in your name and give it to commander Li. You can wait to go back to Jincheng." Shu Liang patted Li Fan on his shoulder and smiled mysteriously, Regardless of his stunned face, Li Fan stood there and returned to the room alone.


    "Ma, these Qiu Ba really don''t have a good thing. There''s no way to frame Lao Tzu!...", Li Fan''s eyes turned and looked at Shu Liang''s back in the distance, with a cruel expression on his face.


    After the shadow left, it never appeared again. There was no clue except the mess left.


    Early in the morning, Shu Liang asked Huzi to follow the direction of yesterday''s escape for several miles. Finally, the trace left disappeared at the edge of a cliff.


    Lao Wang, the driver, drove a truck on the road with Shu Liang, tiger and sunspot sitting beside him. Several people looked nervously outside the window as if danger would happen at any time.


    "Battalion commander Shu, last night, the black shadow monster really came for the lotus mirror platform. The Dragon chair collapsed when it flew out. There were traces of moving the lotus mirror platform..."


    "Tiger, are you wrong? If the shadow monster stole the lotus stage yesterday, do you think we can stop it?" the sunspot retorted.


    "What do you say the black shadow monster is for? Is it for the broken dragon chair?"


    "It''s really strange. There were no other people in the warehouse at that time. How could the black shadow monster be shaken away? We all saw the situation at that time. It can''t be fake... Nor should it be the situation at that time?"


    Shu Liang smoked cigarettes one by one, his eyes sweeping in front of the window, as if looking for something? Seeing that Shu Liang was silent, several people also closed their mouths knowingly.


    "Stop!" the truck stopped on the mountain road, jumped out of the car with Shu Liang, and stared at the nearby mountain. It seemed that something caught his eyes.


    "Battalion commander Shu, what''s the situation?" the people on the truck immediately became nervous.


    Shu Liang didn''t speak. After a while, he said, "it seems that someone is following us?"


    "There!"


    "It''s gone!" Shu Liang jumped into the truck Lane: "return to hacheng immediately. There can''t be a moment of delay. Come on!"


    Besides, Li Fan, who still stayed in Lihua coal mine, was put together by Shu Liang. He was extremely unhappy. He thought that the legendary lotus mirror platform had fallen into Shu Liang''s hands and would be given to Li Peng and Qiu Weifei as an engagement gift. When he thought of it, he wanted to curse his mother and dig a dead man''s grave.


    After all, the Phoenix off the shelf is not as good as the chicken. Who wants to drink cold water?


    At the thought of this, the stupid second-generation green headed fly took his rotten shoes as a treasure, wore a delicate green hat on his head, and shamelessly swaggered through the market to hold an engagement ceremony. At the thought of this, he felt like eating honey, his anger was smooth, he didn''t swear, and he ate two more meals.


    "Burn goods! (I can''t help but deliberately make a mistake) don''t you want to see me? I have to pestle you in front of you. See what you do with me? If you want to climb the dragon and the Phoenix, there''s no way!" Li Fan clenched his fists tightly, as if there was something he wanted to crush.


    Two days later, a group of so-called accident investigation teams came to the mine. They only asked about the occurrence and treatment plan of the accident. When they heard that most people had been rescued, they didn''t ask more. They are only concerned about when the coal mine can produce normally and whether this year''s plan can be completed. Yan Li warned Li fan that the coal mine must complete the plan, otherwise he will be deprived of his right to use the coal mine.


    After receiving the "deep" condolences of the investigation team, those dead miners received a death subsidy of 100 kilograms of rice per person, which is the full value of a dead person in the end of the world. But sometimes even this subsidy can not be distributed to their families, because the real rice producer is Li Fan, who caused the death of their relatives.


    100 kg of rice is enough to make the relatives of the dead crazy. In the end, human life is as cheap as a dog, no! Not even a dog. At the end of the world, crystals and fortified meat can be obtained from zombies, and weakened fortified meat can be obtained from dark creatures. The value of these things far exceeds the value of rice, and even allows a person struggling on the line of death to live a rich life overnight.


    Many desperate people form one death group after another and walk on the edge of death in order to get some precious dark creatures. Since they are all dead, why not fight? Just like many people who buy lottery tickets with 2 yuan, they fantasize that the pie falls from the sky and hits their head. This kind of person is not absent in the end of the world. They are enthusiastically praised for those incredible experiences, driving batch after batch of people to venture out of the base and gamble with fate.

 Chapter 278

    At the end of the world, ordinary people should not fantasize about living a peaceful life. No matter how bad the environment of the coal mine is, after all, there is a mouthful of food and clothing to eat. If the mortality rate is not high, it would have become a paradise for the end of the world.


    While the family members of the deceased received 100 kilograms of rice, they also received a commitment to replace the work of the deceased. There was no labor law in the end of the world. No matter men, women, old and young, they could have enough to eat as long as they were willing to work in the well. They paid the bill every day, never defaulted, paid more for more work, and would not default on the money of the brothers of farmers and migrant workers. The real children and old people were not deceived, which was realized in advance in the end of the world.


    The so-called accident investigation team entered the mine in the afternoon to go deep into the front line to investigate the "causes" of coal mine safety accidents, and a large number of accident site data were transported to hacheng for analysis report.


    Li Fan seldom relaxed. After simply arranging the work of the coal mine, he hurried back to Harbin on the third day.


    The reason why the output of Lihua coal mine has been unable to go up is not only the lack of modern mining equipment, but also the high mortality rate of the coal mine. It is common for several people to die every month. In the civilized age, Li Fan had nine heads and would have been shot long ago. This is the end of the world. As long as you don''t kill in broad daylight and are caught with exact evidence of murder, you don''t have to go to jail.


    No one goes down to work, which means that the output of the coal mine will never go up. This problem has been bothering Li Fan.


    Early on, Li fan set up recruitment offices on the road from hacheng and Jincheng to hacheng. At first, some unknown survivors went to the coal mine to make a living. Later, he gradually learned that the coal mine was a life devouring monster, and the coal mine could no longer recruit people to work.


    After learning from Shu Liang that a large number of herdsmen went south to hacheng, Li Fan saw the hope of the coal mine again. This time, he returned to hacheng to set up a recruitment office on the road from the north to hacheng to lure those herdsmen who did not know the truth to work in the coal mine.


    Where there are interests, there are disputes. Where there are disputes, there are forces of all parties playing games. The army needs soldiers, the factory needs workers, and Li Fan needs someone to work in the well. At the end of the world, there can be no wave of migrant workers, and it is impossible for a large number of migrant workers to choose, especially the northern herdsmen with better physical conditions, which are the objects that all parties need to compete for.


    Li Fan rushed back to hacheng and first found Zhao Feng, the deputy section chief of the public security brigade in hacheng base. This person is still Li Fan''s college classmate and fellow townsman. The position of deputy section chief of the public security brigade was obtained by Li Fan''s money and effort to help Zhao Feng up and down. They are already grasshoppers on the same rope - no one can leave who.


    Zhao Feng is a burly figure. Compared with Li Fan''s hollowed out body, he is simply a person in the world of two people. You know, when Li Fan was in college, although he was not a jade tree, he gathered a large number of money worshippers around him because of his status as an official and rich second generation. He sang every night and became a groom every night. It was at that time that Li Fan''s body began to collapse day by day.


    Li Fan, who has had a natural and unrestrained game, is one of few people who are really friends. Zhao Feng is one of them. Zhao Feng''s family is not rich, but I don''t know why. Li Fan likes to play with Zhao Feng. Of course, the person who pays every time is Li Fan, but Li Fan doesn''t care at all. Zhao Feng takes it for granted.


    "Why? I suddenly want to come out of the poor mountain ditch. Tell me, what''s the matter? You don''t have to climb the three treasures hall." Zhao Feng poured Li Fan a cup of "Nestle" coffee to refresh Li Fan who looks sleepy.


    "Good job! There''s still this thing now." Li Fan pointed to the "Nestle" coffee in front of him, took a sip, found it very hot, put it down and said, "this time, my classmates came to Harbin to find you. I need your help?"


    "Come on, what can''t be said between us? Do we have a crush on any girl, want to rob or be small, and ask me for help?" human trafficking has long been common. There are not 100 or dozens of missing people every day. As long as we leave hacheng base, no one can guarantee whether we can see them again tomorrow.


    "I''m a flower picker in your mind?"


    "That''s not true. You are a silver thief and villain, hooligan and scoundrel... I really want to see a little flash from you, but I haven''t found it for more than ten years. I doubt there is no hope in my life!"


    "Shit, is that what you said about your old classmate?"


    Zhao Feng smiled, "in fact, you are quite loyal. You just don''t rely on the spectrum. Isn''t it good to organize armed militia in the past? Why do you go to the mountains and forests to dig coal? I don''t think you look like a poor madman.".


    "Don''t mention that the armed militia of Tamar was almost made dumplings by mutant creatures last time. Don''t make fun of me. Now the mutant creatures outside are better than ghosts. When there are many people, they don''t know where to hide. If you don''t pay attention, they appear around you. Now the controllers are like gold. What can I do? No As I said, I came to you this time to recruit workers. I heard that many people escaped from the north. I want to set up a recruitment point on the way to Harbin city to ask your opinion? "


    "Recruit people", Zhao Feng naturally knows that there are few people in Li Fan''s coal mine. He doesn''t send some sentenced people to Li Fan''s coal mine, but now there are fewer and fewer people. It''s not that there are no people in Ha City, but those people have formed small groups with support behind them. It''s not like before. It''s hard to find someone to give to Li Fan.


    "You want to recruit herdsmen fleeing from the North... It''s difficult!" Zhao Feng picked up a document and handed it to Li Fan. "This is the decision of hacheng to recruit troops immediately. The military has long been eyeing those fleeing from the north. Your treatment in the coal mine can be comparable to that of the army. It''s not difficult for me to vent my anger!"


    "Shit! Shu Liang lied to me. Didn''t the army expand a few months ago? Why are we recruiting again now?" Li Fan didn''t understand.


    "Shh! Don''t talk nonsense outside." Zhao Feng jumped up from his chair, walked to the door, looked at the door, closed the door, turned back to his seat and said, "you don''t know the current situation. The power of all localities is concentrated in the hands of the army. Who has more troops is the earth emperor. Can''t you spare no effort to expand the army?"


    Li Fan also knew that the topic was too sensitive. He wisely changed the topic and said, "do you mean that I can''t recruit people?"


    "I said, why are you so stupid now?" Zhao Feng said with a look of hatred for iron and steel: "look, who is doing thankless things now." Zhao Feng took out a pistol from the drawer and put it on the table. "This... You don''t understand. As long as you have this, are you afraid of no one in your hand?"

 Chapter 279

    Li Fan is not a fool. He naturally understands the power struggle in officialdom and can understand Zhao Feng''s implied meaning. However, after Qiu Weifei''s incident, he is disheartened and wants to find a place to hide, but what place is a paradise in the last world?


    "You mean, I set up an armed militia in Lihua coal mine?"


    "Why not?"


    Li Fan shook his head in pain and said, "old classmate, you don''t understand that there is a place of right and wrong. There is only a dead end, not to mention the establishment of an armed militia or the formation of an army.".


    Zhao Feng looked at him like he didn''t know Li Fan. After a long time, he said, "look, you''re stupid in the poor mountain ditch. Aren''t you afraid of fighting on both sides, and the city gate fire will affect the fish in the pond?"


    "Know and say!"


    "Look! There''s something wrong with your vision. Do you understand? You don''t put eggs in one basket. You put people on the coal mine. Isn''t it for others to rob?"


    As soon as Li Fan''s eyes brightened, he knew that Zhao Feng had an idea, "say it quickly and count you in.".


    "That''s what you said. I didn''t force you?"


    Li Fan immediately smiled like a profiteer''s signboard: "our brothers, it''s strange to say this.".


    "No! Let''s be clear. My brother will settle the accounts and return one yard to another."


    "OK, OK, OK! You''re indispensable. Come on, what''s the good way? I''ve had enough of bird spirit these days."


    Zhao Fengshen said mysteriously: "good men don''t become soldiers. They can''t live until they become soldiers now. Although the treatment of the army is high, it''s also risky. They fight with mutant creatures and their own people. Many people die inexplicably every day. Otherwise, why expand their ranks?".


    Zhao Feng got up from his chair, went to the window and looked at the busy flow of people in the street outside the window: "Now people with a little background are busy buying guns to recruit soldiers. Why!..., don''t they want to protect themselves? Nothing in this world can be relied on, that is, the wife runs away with others when she wakes up. She can only believe that she has food and relationship with the gun in her hand. Why can''t you fight and let others shit on her head.".


    Zhao Feng''s words are in Li Fan''s heart. During his time in Lihua coal mine, he has understood something.


    "Don''t look at the superior subordinate relationship between hacheng and Jincheng. Commander li of Jincheng knows! Why do you try so hard to curry favor with the military commission? You don''t want to get out of the control of Lanzhou Military Region. Hacheng military doesn''t think so. Who can control who, not whose fist is big."


    Li Fan nods. Zhao Feng''s meaning is very clear. Naturally, he knows some inside information, and even knows more than Zhao Feng. But some things can''t be said, and some things can''t be said, "if the problem of the controller is not solved, with the collected mob, old classmates, you won''t watch me jump into the fire pit.".


    "Energy controller", Zhao Feng walked to the table, knocked on the table with his hand and said, "what you said is a problem, not a problem. From the current development situation, there will be more and more energy controllers, and the dark energy will not disappear at once, and the range of influence will be more far-reaching. Maybe one day we will become energy controllers.".


    Li Fan grinned: "the success rate is one tenth. If you want to be a controller, now I can buy you a bottle of medicine. Would you like to?"


    "How do you know that you won''t become two tenths, three tenths, or even more in the future? Don''t forget that those hungry people who can''t even eat enough will drink the poison without hesitation. Think about how many controllers you can have in your hands. In the end, the military of hacheng will look at you. What you lose is only 89 tenths of the hungry people. If you have ten controllers , will you still be called around now? "


    Li Fan''s coffee cup stayed in the air. What Zhao Feng said was not wrong. Not to mention one tenth, that is, one percent, someone would try. What he lost was nothing but his possessions, but his power and status.


    "Come on, what do you want me to do?"


    "That''s right. What should be abandoned should be abandoned mercilessly. Now there are many refugees, but what you need is the resources in your hand. As long as you are willing to take out the medicine, countless people will be willing to try. In the end, there is only one person who controls Harbin, that is you --- Li Fan!"


    Li Fan''s heart seemed to be heavily knocked by something. He raised his confused eyes and looked at Zhao Feng. He had the medicine of evolution controller in his hand. How did Zhao Feng know? He couldn''t help being vigilant.


    "A dose of medicine needs to be exchanged for 100 white crystals. Old students don''t think I have so many white crystals in my hand."


    White crystal is what Lu Ziming often said. In the end, it is equivalent to the gold of the civilized era. A hundred white crystals are enough for ordinary people to live a worry free life.


    "Old classmate, bright people don''t talk secretly, Fancheng! Do you want me to go on?"


    Li Fan felt a little nervous, and his face showed an imperceptible ferocity. A fierce light flashed in his pupils. The Li family had never talked about this secret with outsiders. How did Zhao Feng know.


    "Don''t get excited. I''ll never inquire about the secrets of your Li family. Besides, I''m going to frame you. Will I still sit and chat with you? You suddenly ran to hacheng. Although you hid in a poor mountain ditch, many people were uneasy about sleep and food because of your arrival, and your every move was recorded. No matter how stupid you pretend, some things can''t be pretended, such as... Controller" , Zhao Feng looked at Li Fan with a smile. Li Fan seemed to wake up slowly from the withered grass in winter. He changed from a depressed state to an abnormal spirit. At the next moment, his decadence disappeared, and the whole person suddenly became a teenager.


    "You know too much," Li Fan said in a low voice.


    "I told you what to say. I just want to cooperate with you. There''s no other meaning. Your affairs have been recorded in the secret documents of hacheng. I just found them by chance. I''ll inform you that low-key can''t hide your strength. Now it''s time for you to do it!"


    Before Li Fan spoke, he quietly looked at Zhao Feng in front of him. He was confident that he would kill the old classmate at the first time.


    Zhao Feng stood up and walked to the back of a calligraphy and painting. Behind the calligraphy and painting was a triple encrypted safe. Zhao Feng took out a stack of documents from inside and handed them to Li Fan: "These documents contain your information and the list of personnel of the secret resistance organization in Ha City. If I give it to you now, I will give my life to you. You should understand what I mean. Like you, I am tired of everything in Ha City. We need someone to stand up and lead us to push everything. You are our leader, and we are willing to obey your command.".


    Li Fan didn''t look through the documents in his hand. A trace of surprise flashed on his face, followed by confusion and doubt. Finally, his eyes stayed on Zhao Feng''s face, revealing a faint smile.

 Chapter 280

    In front of Zhao Feng, there were three needles, shaking in the needles like bright red blood. The bright red medicine was reflected in his pupils, and his heart shook violently. Each of the most mysterious potions in the legend can drive the whole city crazy. He feels as if his neck is strangled like a suffocating fish, but he can''t breathe with his mouth open. He trembles all over and extends his hands to the three potions.


    Li Fan''s hand stopped on the three potions. "I don''t say the value of these three potions. You also understand that this is the reward of the master''s loyalty to you. Your life will belong to the master in the future. The master''s orders can''t be questioned at all. Are you willing to accept it?"


    "Yes!" without hesitation, Zhao Feng took a potion from the table and stabbed it into his arm. The bright red potion flowed into Zhao Feng''s body with the transparent needle. Like a drug addict, he closed his eyes and enjoyed the power brought by the potion.


    He knew what kind of force was behind Li Fan. It was a legend that had never seen an extraordinary existence. It was tight, orderly and huge enough to suffocate people. He never doubted the power of this force. Maybe a few months ago, he doubted the existence of this mysterious force, but after seeing Li Fan, he knew that his life would change greatly. Therefore, he can believe that there is a savior in the world.


    Whenever he heard Li Fan talking about the master, his eyes showed awe and inviolability. He dared not ask what the master was. He is not qualified to know what kind of existence behind this mysterious organization.


    "Does the master have any orders for me?" Zhao Feng asked with a respectful expression, as if the mysterious master was standing in front of him.


    "The master said, looking for someone?"


    "Is there any information about this person?" Zhao Feng knew that Li Fan must have come with a certain purpose when he appeared in hacheng. If he could complete the task assigned by the master, he would be appreciated by the master.


    "No! Nothing, the master just said, when that man appears, you will know?"


    This is a strange task, but Zhao Feng doesn''t dare to question the master''s order, nor will he question Li Fan''s words. As Li Fan said, the master''s order can''t be questioned at all.


    "Does the master have any other tasks?"


    Li Fan shook his head and said, "the master said that nothing else is important to find this person. In addition to finding this person, you can find like-minded people. The organization needs people from all aspects, especially scientific and technological personnel. Controlling Harbin is not the master''s purpose. You don''t have to destroy the master''s plan.".


    "What''s the name of our organization?"


    "Scorpio!" Li Fan''s voice came from the door. Under Zhao Feng''s gaze, Li Fan''s figure disappeared at the door.


    ������������


    In an extremely luxurious reception room in Jincheng, two people sat at a huge conference table. A middle-aged man in military uniform looked solemnly through the documents in front of him. On his shoulder badge, a golden olive branch and a Venus showed his identity, showing a trace of surprise and excitement in his low eyes.


    Opposite the middle-aged major general, a middle-aged man in civilian clothes had a dull expression, like a statue. For a long time, his expression had not changed at all. His eyes twinkled with calm eyes and stared at the major general opposite.


    "General Li, after careful consideration of your request for army expansion, the CMC has fully studied your actual situation and decided to increase the staffing of two divisions. The CMC means that the current situation is grim and the war situation everywhere is not optimistic. So far, no major city in the country has been recovered, and the war may continue for a long time. In the latest development plan, agriculture and To restore grain production in villages and small towns, restore the industrial level to the level before the major disaster as soon as possible, and ensure the minimum living standard of survivors is the first problem to be faced by all war zones in the future. "


    "Chief of staff Lu, it seems that my promotion document is not here?" the man called General Li raised his firm and incomparable eyes. This man is Li Junchang in Shu Liang''s mouth --- Li runian.


    If Lu Ziming sees a middle-aged man called chief of staff Lu here, he will be surprised to find that he is five points similar to him.


    There''s nothing wrong. They look very similar. If chief of staff Lu is 20 years younger, they even have the same smile on their lips. His name is Lu Changbo. A senior staff officer from the General Staff Headquarters of the capital base has countless ties with the Lu Ziming family. Their ancestors lived in a small mountain village in Fangcheng 80 years ago. According to their seniority, Lu Ziming should be called Lu Changbo''s uncle.


    "The Central Military Commission is still studying your promotion document!" the two people''s eyes instantly touched each other, without concession or compromise, just like two dueling soldiers staring at each other silently.


    About a cup of tea, Li Ru Nian was defeated, unable to say with a little anger: "is there no room for negotiation? 20000 Bai Jing exchanged for an expanded document. Did it hurt all the soldiers in Jincheng? Please consider my request again.".


    "There are 100 senior scientific and technological personnel and 2000 white crystals a month. This is the final bottom line of the military commission!"


    Li Ru Nian''s eyes twitched. It was blood sucking and naked robbery, just to get out of the control of the Lanzhou Military Region. Is it worth it?


    "The global ice age will come in five years at the latest, and the time may be as long as a century, followed by the active period of the earth. Volcanoes, floods and crustal movements will be more intense. At that time, the space city will become the only refuge for mankind." Lu Changbo pointed to the ceiling and then to the floor: "The CMC will provide you with all the equipment and technology needed to dig underground cities. There are not many of these things for all mankind and yourself?"


    Li runian did not doubt Lu Changbo''s words. The climate anomaly has appeared, which is more violent than expected. It is possible that in two or three years, the north will first be attacked by the cold current that has not been seen in a millennium. The underground city will be his only choice. Lu Changbo holds Li runian''s lifeline in his hand.


    "Today''s space city can accommodate 10000 people. In five years, the space city will be expanded into a space station for millions of people. Your son and daughter can enter the space city first and live a carefree life. This is the garden of Eden that many people dream of."


    Li Ru Nian has a sneer on his lips. He wants to take his son and daughter as hostages and dream! In a hundred years, who knows what the world will look like and worry about what hasn''t happened. This is groundless, unrealistic and impossible.

 Chapter 281

    The early arrival of Lu Changbo made Li runian very nervous. According to the previous plan, Lu Changbo will arrive in Jincheng in 20 days. At that time, he had arranged everything.


    Today, the eight military regions have become 32 actually controlled war zones. Nominally, these war zones are still under the control of the Military Commission, but in fact, the tentacles of the Military Commission can not reach all war zones. With the interruption of transportation and communication, the shortage of food, weapons and ammunition, and the desperate expansion of troops in various war zones, the red country has long been in the chaotic Warring States period.


    Competing for territory and resources is no longer restricted and controlled by the Military Commission. The Military Commission has become the supreme emperor on the high altar. When necessary, it takes it out to worship, and then throws it into the garbage heap to live like a native emperor.


    Nominally, the war zones are divided by the areas actually controlled, but the areas controlled by these war zones are very limited. Often there are only two or three bases in one province, and sometimes there are conflicts between bases. The remaining areas are full of a large number of mutant organisms. It is very difficult to send a person to contact, not to mention control and management. In this regard, the upcoming space city is particularly prominent, which is what the war zones are worried about.


    Space means absolute air supremacy. High energy weapons, particle beams (ion cannons), tungsten alloy rods (the staff of God) and other weapons that are almost mythical exist, like the sword of Damocles hanging over the heads of all war zones. Once the space city is really built, everything just obtained will come to naught.


    In the eyes of all theaters, space cities can never be built. The current balanced strength will be broken and become a lamb to be slaughtered in the hands of the Military Commission.


    Li Ru Nian is more aware of the current situation than anyone else. A hundred high-tech talents have drained almost all their talent reserves. Unless they completely take refuge in the Military Commission and act as its pawn, they can''t agree to this requirement anyway.


    In fact, if Li runian really did this, he would die faster than anyone else.


    The commanders of the war zones around them, secretly called warlords, will never allow themselves to appear. They can tolerate their separation, look at themselves and the CMC, but they can''t jump out and cooperate with the CMC alone. Once signs appear, they will attract attacks from all directions. At the same time, it is likely that these warlords did not start, and their generals will also oust themselves, which is the reason why they can''t send their children to the Kyoto base.


    Of course, the trump weapons in the hands of the Central Military Commission can not be used casually, otherwise both sides will be hurt.


    Of course, this does not mean that the CMC is worried about Li runian''s strength, but about the chain reaction caused by the use of these weapons. Facts have proved that in the war against mutant creatures, those high-tech weapons that human beings are proud of have become their own nightmares.


    Not long ago, the five permanent representatives of the United Nations also proposed to the United Nations a convention on the prohibition of the use of high-energy weapons. In the war against mutant organisms, they prohibited the use of any weapons with high energy, high radiation and high lethality, prohibited the use of high explosive weapons covering a radius of more than 50 meters to any area under any circumstances, and completely stopped the development of nuclear energy The development and utilization of weapons with radiation is prohibited. This Convention does not cover the space development of all countries.


    In fact, there are no more than ten countries that can develop space on earth. This Convention has universal binding force. At least after the promulgation of the Convention, no country dares to use radiation and high-energy weapons against mutant organisms.


    This is not because all countries on earth have suddenly become members of Greenpeace, but a helpless choice in the face of reality.


    First, the nuclear explosion in Fancheng, then the great defeat of the National Day gift campaign, and finally the siege of mutated organisms on nuclear power plants everywhere. The most serious one happened at the nuclear power plant near Wucheng. Overnight, millions of mutant organisms broke through the nuclear power plant. The leakage of the nuclear power plant caused the second evolution of mutant organisms. Within a radius of 300 miles, it became a paradise for mutant organisms. Two human bases were destroyed instantly, and hundreds of thousands of survivors and 50000 soldiers died in the accident.


    Similar accidents have been repeated all over the world. In almost a month, all nuclear power plants around the world have been attacked by mutated organisms, causing more losses than the sum of the two world wars.


    Of course, things are much more complicated than they seem. Mutant organisms accurately attack nuclear power plants and nuclear arsenals, and even the nuclear waste in thousands of deep wells underground. It is no accident that humans had to start the Flying Star program and send all the nuclear materials on earth into space, which temporarily curbed the continuous growth of mutant organisms.


    "I can''t promise you this matter for the time being. I can''t make a decision until a meeting of officers above the division is held." Li Ru Nian''s eyes moved away from Lu Changbo''s face and didn''t want him to see his mind.


    "I don''t have much time, and then I have to go to Luoyang. Before that, I hope you can make a correct judgment." Lu Changbo stood up and walked out of the conference room.


    "By the way...", Lu Changbo stopped at the door and suddenly said, "I heard that the scenery of Wutai Mountain is good. I''m going to have a look. There''s no problem.".


    "Of course not, please feel free", Li runian looked as usual, but his fists on his legs were tightly held, trying to control his emotions.


    Looking at Lu Changbo''s back, Li runian fiercely stood up, the chair behind him fell to the ground with a "bang", the expression on his face became ferocious, his body shook, pressed his hands on the conference table, grabbed the documents on the table and tore them to pieces.


    "Bully too much!" an angry roar came from the conference room.


    After a brief roar, Li runian regained his former calm and wisdom and walked out of the conference room as if everything had never happened.


    Of course, he has reason to be angry. Lu Changbo''s hand has reached out to his own territory and said that he was visiting mountains and rivers. Of course, he was testing his reaction. Li runian knows more about Wutai Mountain than anyone else. It is the highest military secret in Jincheng. Lu Changbo is beating Li runian and threatening and warning himself not to act rashly.


    Li runian went to the door of his son''s room and heard a burst of silver bell like laughter. Of course he knew who was in the room. From Lu Changbo to Jincheng, every move was under his close surveillance. Logically, Lu Changbo could not know the secret of Wutai Mountain, but it did happen, "is it her!"

 Chapter 282

    As soon as the absurd idea appeared, he denied it. It was impossible. Her every move could not escape her own eyes. She even said that she had never left the security compound and could not pass any news.


    For his daughter-in-law, Li Ru had a bad feeling at the end of the year, first her identity, then the time she appeared, and finally her son''s obsession with her, and even willing to die for her. He didn''t doubt his son, but if he wanted to break up the two, he didn''t doubt that his son would commit suicide and go crazy.


    Li Ru Nian frowned and worried about one thing after another. It seemed that everything was wrong since his son knew Qiu Weifei, but he couldn''t say that there was a problem. This was the biggest problem.


    To investigate a person''s background at the end of the world is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Qiu Weifei came to Wuhan, Hubei Province. Of course, she said that she came to Jincheng to take refuge in her distant cousin. Unfortunately, there is no problem with these materials. Suspiciously, a woman walked thousands of miles to Jincheng. It was as simple as visiting in the civilized period, but it was the end of the world. At the beginning of the great disaster, a group of Shenmu retreated to Jincheng, 400 miles away. 2000 people walked for 20 days, and there were less than 200 people left in Jincheng. It was an army armed to the teeth. Li runian really didn''t know how Qiu Weifei reached Jincheng in more than a month.


    The second is Qiu Weifei''s suspicious behavior. Shortly after arriving in Jincheng, she met the unruly Li Fan. Then at Li Fan''s party, her son fell in love. The middle time was only more than ten days, and the speed was dazzling. When Li Ru Nian wanted to stop it, it was too late.


    Li runian always had a long-term plan for his son Li Peng''s marriage, whether to marry the daughter of a division commander or marry with other war zones. It was said that Chang Linshan, the new deputy commander of Chengdu Military Region, had a daughter. He immediately sent someone to inquire. At the same time, he is ready to marry his daughter to the son of deputy commander Tian of Lanzhou Military Region, so that the whole northwest front will be connected and the strength will become the strongest alliance in the northwest.


    Once the plan is successful, it is of great benefit to the chaotic war situation, but the emergence of Qiu Weifei disrupted Li runian''s wishful thinking. How can this not make Li runian anxious.


    Young people know more women. Even if the relationship develops to the point of "lover", it doesn''t hurt to take their son''s identity and status today. They only think of young people as "excess" of passion. But his son''s obsession with Qiu Weifei is hopeless. He even announced that he would marry Qiu Weifei next month. Angry Li runian almost spit blood and didn''t jump.


    Li runian''s hand stopped on his son''s door. Listening to the harsh laughter from inside, he turned to the guard at the door and said, "inform Mr. Li that he is responsible for the safety of Lu, chief of staff of the Military Commission, visiting Wutai Mountain,... You can take deputy director Qiu with you.". Fearing that his son Li Peng would disagree, he specially added a sentence, accompanied by Qiu Weifei, and turned the security work into an outing.


    At this time, Li runian came to her daughter Li Juan''s room. Compared with her son Li Peng''s impetuousness, her daughter Li Juan seemed mature and stable, giving people a shrewd ability inconsistent with her age. Sometimes he wondered whether her position should be left to Li Juan after a hundred years.


    Arranging Qiu Weifei in the logistics department is to let Li Juan monitor Qiu Weifei''s every move, but Qiu Weifei doesn''t work at all, so it''s impossible to talk about monitoring.


    "Dad, what''s the news of chief of staff Lu coming to Jincheng?" Li Juan just came out of the bathroom. She was wrapped in a large milky white bathrobe. Her short black hair and slender white legs were still stained with water droplets. Her broad and square face was five points similar to Li Ru Nian, and her wise black eyes were shining.


    Li runian said Lu Changbo''s intention again and said with worry: "Lu Changbo suddenly proposed to go to Wutai mountain this time. It seems that he came for Lingya. I''m afraid he can''t hide it.".


    "Hide! Why hide? This matter should not have been hidden at the beginning," said Li Juan with an elusive smile.


    "You''re right. I should have listened to your suggestion. It''s been three months since I found the relic of Lingya. More than 300 people have gone in one after another. Now there''s no progress. It''s time to make it public." Li Ru Nian sat on the sofa. He was trapped in the sofa and lit a cigarette.


    "Since Lu Changbo already knows this, it''s better to first inform deputy commander Chang of Chengdu and deputy commander Tian of Xi''an. First, show kindness to them and second, see their reaction. Lingya is in Wutai Mountain. They can''t take it away even if they get it. One more ally is better than one more enemy."


    "I want to ask you what you think of deputy commander Tian''s son. Just take this opportunity to invite deputy commander Chang''s daughter and deputy commander Tian''s son to Jincheng. You and peng''er will meet. If you feel good, settle the matter."


    "Hmm!" Li Juan doesn''t have the affectation of ordinary women. She doesn''t dislike this kind of political marriage. If she doesn''t have the so-called door-to-door couple, Li runian can''t climb to her current position. It''s a fairy tale for the prince to marry a shepherdess, and the end must be very miserable.


    "What about Qiu Weifei, little brother and she now..." Li Juan didn''t go on.


    "I''ll send peng''er and Qiu Weifei to Wutai Mountain temporarily. After meeting deputy commander Chang''s daughter, you can talk to Qiu Weifei. If she is willing to give up, you can talk about any conditions. If she doesn''t know how to advance or retreat, you can help peng''er.". Trapped in the sofa, Li runian stifled the cigarette end on the ashtray, and a fierce look flashed in his cold eyes.


    "I know how to do it!" Li Juan straightened her hair and her eyes became very firm.


    "He is your brother. He is willful and strong. It is inevitable that some young people will be impulsive. You can have a good talk with him and clarify the interests for the sake of the Li family and his future. I won''t stop him and Qiu Weifei, but I must marry deputy commander Chang''s daughter. This is the bottom line that can''t be touched and my last hope."


    In Li''s opinion, Qiu Weifei has got everything she can''t get. As for whether she and Li Peng are still entangled after marriage, it''s harmless.


    "Dad, my little brother will understand your hard work. He will understand later."


    Li Juan walked into the bedroom and changed into a professional woman''s dress. Her black small collar long sleeved suit, black straight skirt just wrapped around her knees, and black low-heeled leather shoes showed her extraordinary spirit, but her cold face made people retreat.

 Chapter 283

    Li Fan''s coal mine recruitment office was soon established at the necessary intersection between hacheng and the northern grassland. Around it, there are a lot of recruitment points for herdsmen fleeing from the north.


    Of course, the largest recruitment point is the recruitment station set up by the military of hacheng. The bright red five weeks are blowing in the wind. The neatly dressed female soldiers of the literary troupe distribute leaflets to the passing crowd while beating gongs and drums to change the recruits into military uniforms. There are hot meals with rice fragrance nearby, and the surrounding crowd is full of inquirers.


    "Three meals of white rice a day, and a 100 yuan coupon at the end of each month. When you join the army immediately, you will send three sets of military uniforms..."


    "What about my wife and children?" a onlooker shouted.


    "All the families who join the army can live in low rent houses. They only need 15 yuan a month to exchange coupons. Their children can go to school, and their wives can assign jobs according to their personal abilities. If they are brave in battle, they will have additional subsidies after becoming company commander, and they can be assigned to a 100 square meter free apartment. Come and sign up!"


    "If the controller joins the army, is there any special treatment?"


    "Silly, is the controller still joining the army?" there was a burst of mocking laughter around.


    The Recruiting Officer immediately turned his head and looked at the man asking, "if you are the controller, do you see..." the officer pointed to his warrant officer''s shoulder Badge: "As long as you are a controller, you are a warrant officer if you join the army immediately. If you are a high-level controller and add one star after the test, I will call you ''sir'' in advance. As for the treatment? At least the level of battalion commander. Do you want to try?"


    "The treatment of the battalion commander", the onlookers took a breath of air conditioning. The treatment of the energy controller these days is similar to that of taking a rocket. It''s good to be able to mix a company commander six months ago. Now the battalion commander is the one who makes a move. People are more popular than people.


    The onlookers blinked. If they were the controller, would they still use it here? The slightly stronger controller beat a mutant creature in the field and dragged it to the base to sell it casually. There is no need to worry about food and clothing for a month. They want to be happy. Who is willing to be constrained by the army, which is why the army can rarely recruit the controller.


    To this end, the military did not think less of other ways. Naturally, it goes without saying that, on the one hand, the treatment kept increasing, on the other hand, the control of energy controllers became more and more loose. Who let these energy controllers become accustomed to freedom at ordinary times.


    "Look! Lihua coal mine is also recruiting there". Some good people found that the recruitment point of Lihua coal mine just opened. These onlookers are not only like the previous "drag", but also like local hooligans and bullies. They pull people to eat and please at each recruitment point, like a fly.


    "The coal mine also came to join in the fun, is it dead again?" the onlookers who have been mixing in the recruitment station all year round know that the coal mine is a killing pit, and no one is willing to go for the best treatment.


    "Eh! They are not recruiting miners, but coal mine guards. The treatment is good. Go and have a look," these people shouted around and pointed out in the recruitment poster: "The cost of three meals a day is free. There is a kilo of wine a week, 150 yuan salary, only 8 hours of work a day, and 2 days of vacation a week. There is no restriction on the time outside work, and hunting is organized once a month,... This is the cost of blood.".


    Around Lihua coal mine, curious people gathered, but no one signed up for recruitment. The registration desk was particularly cold.


    "There are refugees coming." then someone shouted. The crowd at the recruitment point seemed to see fresh meat and rushed towards the refugees on the road.


    Of course, these people are not kind-hearted people to help the refugees. They immediately began to inquire enthusiastically about whether they came to recruit workers. They know that the recruitment point has the best treatment and a warm-hearted look, lest the refugees be "cheated of money and people" by the unscrupulous recruitment point.


    "Brother, are you from the north? Huawei factory is recruiting workers. As long as you have strength, you can eat and live..."


    "Uncle, it''s not easy for you to come here all the way. Drink some water and have a rest..."


    For a time, these "enthusiastic people" took the refugees and began to talk enthusiastically. First, they introduced the situation of Harbin City, then scolded some unscrupulous profiteers, and finally enthusiastically helped them find the best employment opportunities. A good * * image of helping others made people feel like seeing their relatives go home.


    "Look, there are two foreigners?"


    "Bah! An old man, a pregnant woman, bad luck!" this kind of person, not to mention in the end of the world, is also an unwelcome crowd in the civilized period. The recruitment office is not a relief station, either strong, young and beautiful. No matter how bad it is, you can''t recruit an old man and pregnant woman.


    "Eh! They went to the recruitment station. I''m not dazzled!"


    "I think these two foreigners are hungry. Even if they are still soldiers, I can still be a military commander?"


    While talking and laughing, the two foreigners trembled to the military recruitment office. They looked shaky. The soldiers in the registration office were really embarrassed. They quickly held them and asked, "are you hungry? Here is something to eat. You pad your stomach first", and then took up two pieces of dry steamed bread and stuffed them to two foreigners.


    The male foreigner has a frosty face, wrinkles on his forehead like dry and cracked land gullies, and the crow''s feet at the corners of his eyes say with tears: "comrade, I''m here to take refuge in the army".


    The soldier looked at the male foreigner with an incredible look on his face, shook his head and thought he had heard wrong. When did the army become a shelter, "old man, this is the recruitment office, your conditions..." the soldier pointed to the wooden sign next to him, thought and worried that the two people didn''t know the Chinese characters: "If you have any difficulties, you can go to Harbin, where there are refugee shelters and civil affairs departments. This is the recruitment office..." the soldier smiled bitterly.


    "Comrade, I really came to join the army. We were sent to Asia by UNESCO. She is..." the male foreigner pointed to the pregnant woman around him and said, "she is an expert in botany. I study geophysics. Your army must need talents like us.".


    The soldier twitched at the corners of his mouth. If it hadn''t been for two people, one was an old man and the other was a pregnant woman, he would have started to bomb away. What about botany and Geophysics? Are there such embarrassed experts calling animals?


    "That''s right! You go to hacheng first. There are special people who will receive you. We are only responsible for recruiting new soldiers here. Do you think so?" the soldiers winked at the soldiers on both sides. Immediately, some soldiers framed the two foreigners who cheated on food and drink, pushed and rushed to the roadside.

 Chapter 284

    Two foreigners standing on the roadside were holding a dry steamed bun like a brick in their hands, opening their cracked lips and biting, with sadness and depression in their eyes.


    "Take a sip of water. If you eat slowly, you will choke," a military kettle was handed to the male foreigner.


    It was a thin man. At this moment, he looked very tall. The man''s pretty face was full of smiles. The next moment, the male foreigner was alert: "who are you and why do you want to help us?"


    The man pointed to a low house not far away and said, "my name is Li Fan. I''m here to recruit workers. Just now I heard you say that one of you is studying botany and the other is studying geophysics. Is it true?"


    The male foreigner looked at Li Fan warily, "what is it, what is it?"


    Li Fan patted the dust that didn''t exist on his hands and looked at the two people: "if what you said is true, I''m willing to hire you. If not, treat me as if I didn''t say anything.".


    A little surprise flashed in the male foreigner''s eyes, as if he was afraid that Li Fan was cheating himself. After a moment of hesitation, he nodded and said, "it''s true. We have documents to prove it, and you can verify us at any time.".


    "This is natural". Li Fan is not worried that the two people will deceive themselves. This is looking for death. Moreover, in Li Fan''s opinion, foreigners who can come to country Z have some skills and are not raising disabled people. "Come with me. What''s your name, where you come from and where you''re going".


    The male foreigner''s nose twitched for a moment, and his heartache surged out for many days. His voice trembled and said, "call me David. Her name is edita. We escaped from Qi city. We''re going to the south to find the army or the government to see if we can send us back to China..." David was talking. He found that there were beads of sweat on edita''s forehead, his hands holding his stomach, and his face was pale.


    "Are you going to have a baby?"


    Li Fan''s eyes beat a few times, his face became colorful, clenched his teeth and said, "I''ll take you to hacheng hospital, get in the car!" Li Fan really doesn''t know whether he should be depressed or upset. Isn''t he looking for something for himself? I can''t die. I didn''t look at the Yellow calendar when I went out today.


    The local people at the recruitment station did not pay too much attention to this kind of thing. The people passing by here every day, ranging from more than ten days to more than 100 people, all fled from the north. Strong people soon found a job here. Those with poor conditions continued to go to Harbin to try their luck. Some people couldn''t walk any more as soon as they came here. They supported themselves completely with one breath. As a result, they fell ill as soon as they arrived. There are also many such things.


    The recruitment station here is like a roadside village without any vitality. It has its inherent law and runs in a fixed direction. Day after day, people come and go, performing all kinds of human tragedies and comedies.


    There is a mixture of good and bad people here. Swindlers, robbers, thieves, hooligans and female prostitutes fill the whole street. News from all directions also gather here and spread out. This is the starting point and the end point. Many people rely on this place to survive. They appear here full of hope and property. Many people leave here and never come back.


    One evening, a man and a horse appeared at the intersection. The elongated figure at dusk looked tired and weak, as if it was still in the painting.


    The little girl of a restaurant at the intersection sat on the railing, shaking her dark legs, two pigtails hanging on her chest, and her big eyes looked at the clouds in the sky. I don''t know if she was imagining something.


    "Little girl, serve the guests quickly!" a man''s hoarse voice sounded behind the counter, interrupting the little girl''s fantasy.


    "Coming!" the little girl jumped down from the railing with two pigtails, ran barefoot into the kitchen, took out two pots of vegetables from inside and put them in front of a pair of mother and son. "Here are the shredded potatoes and small vegetables you want.".


    "Ma, where''s my lamb? Why hasn''t it come up yet?" roared four strong men sitting around a table, patting the weak table with their hands.


    "I''m sorry, I''ll be there soon," the restaurant owner smiled with a crutch.


    Generally, there are few troubles here. Firstly, there are troops recruiting here, and secondly, there are a mixture of fish and Dragons here. I don''t know when a dragon crossing the river will appear. Rashly, no one will start easily, but it''s difficult to leave here.


    "Mom, why don''t we eat lamb?" the ignorant boy looked at the lamb brought to the side and kept a mouth.


    "The lamb here is not delicious. We eat vegetables and go back to mom to cook it for you!" the boy nodded naively.


    The little girl winked at the boy and looked at the intersection with a "ha ha" laughter. If there were no more guests, today''s business would be over. Few people rush to the night road in the end of the world. The night is a terrible existence. As soon as the sun sets, no one can see in the street.


    "Boss! Five catties of beef, two vegetables and one catty of wine, come on!" a jeep stopped at the door of the shop and jumped out of the car. One man was carrying a knife, the other an iron bar and two pistols. It seemed that he was coming from the direction of hacheng. I didn''t know where he was going.


    "A white crystal, or 20 yuan for a roll", paying for dinner first has become an iron fist rule in eschatological hotels.


    A man just wanted to get angry. He was stopped by another man. He looked coldly, threw two 10 yuan exchange rolls on the counter, found a seemingly clean table, sat down and whispered, "don''t break the business of the second guild leader. It''s important to hurry.".


    The purchase change volume in hacheng is equivalent to the gold in the civilized period. In hacheng, five catties of beef are only 10 yuan, one catty of wine is 5 yuan, and the boss''s opening is 20 yuan, which is obviously much more expensive. But some things can not be calculated in this way. It is a good income for ordinary people to earn 50 yuan a month, and their work is extremely unstable. It is common to have a full meal and a hungry meal. But these two people are obviously not ordinary people. It is common for a controller to earn 500 or 1000 yuan a month. It is not difficult to spend 20 yuan on meat that ordinary people can''t eat in a month.


    Four men sitting in the corner looked up at the two men sitting in the other corner. Their eyes stirred in the air and immediately lowered their heads. It seemed that nothing had happened.


    The four men did not make a sound, but only communicated with their eyes. They were also controllers. What they whispered could be heard by the other party. Their eyes became the best and most hidden way of communication.


    "Eat quickly. You must arrive before dark..."


    "What''s the hurry? There are four controllers and twenty or thirty helpers in the second guild leader. I''m afraid I can''t deal with it."


    "Don''t be careless these days. The boss always does things steadily. Naturally, he has his reason. Don''t ask more. We''ll leave after eating."

 Chapter 285

    The little girl sitting on the railing looked up at the person and horse who appeared at the intersection, bared her mouthful of rice teeth and smiled. She was laughing at the man, like the remnant leaves in the wind, as if they were going to be blown away by the wind. She was laughing at the horse as decadent as him, listless as if she had just climbed out of the soil. She was laughing.


    The next moment, her smile fixed on her young face, her big eyes stared at the horse beside the man in surprise, full of surprise and curiosity.


    The gray black horse was reflected in her pupils. There was nothing strange about the horse, but there was a sharp corner half a foot long on the horse''s head, like a unicorn in a fairy tale.


    "Dad, look, it''s a unicorn!"


    "Nonsense, go to work," said the man behind the counter.


    "Unicorn!" the two men sitting in the corner seemed to be electrified, jumped up from the table, rushed to the door and looked at the direction of the intersection.


    "Unicorn!" four men sitting in the other corner turned their heads and looked at the door. A little surprise flashed in the eyes of the four men. There are many strange creatures these days, but few people have survived. As long as they catch a hen, they can immediately turn into a Phoenix, the poor into a local tyrant, and they can''t get rich.


    Of course, there are people who don''t believe it, such as the shopkeeper and the mother and son who are eating. A little girl also believes, "is it stupid?".


    "These are the two main people?"


    A man standing at the door looked around and said, "no! Why didn''t the second guild leader follow up?".


    "Look at the situation first. Go outside and find the second guild leader. I''ll stare at him here?"


    The man holding the horse finally walked slowly to the door of the shop, looked up at the little girl sitting on the railing and said, "Ha City, how far is it from here".


    "Little brother, is your horse a unicorn?" the little girl didn''t answer the man.


    "There''s no unicorn. I''ve seen a lot of cartoons. It''s a horse. It just has a horn." the man patted the horse''s head. The horse rubbed on the man affectionately and looked reluctant to give up.


    "Horse, why does a horse have horns? Is it a flying horse?"


    The man smiled and couldn''t answer the little girl''s question. He walked into the hotel, threw a paper bag on the counter, and said to the man behind the counter, "boss, this is a piece of dried beef. Look, give me some vegetables, and the rest belongs to you.".


    The man behind the counter opened the paper bag and smelled it, revealing a bright smiling face and said, "OK, sit down first and the dishes will come soon", and then shouted to the little girl at the door: "girl, please greet the guests". The little girl looked back at the unicorn and walked into the shop step by step.


    The man went to an empty table, looked around and sat down. At this time, the little girl came with a pot of water. The man touched the little girl''s head and said, "you haven''t answered the question I asked you just now?"


    "This is Xiaoqi village, ten kilometers away from Harbin. What''s your horse''s name? Can you let me ride it?" the little girl''s head still looked at the door and poured the kettle on the man.


    The man smiled, took the crooked kettle in the little girl''s hand and poured himself a glass of water: "it''s called stepping on the snow. You have to ask if you can ride it." the man stretched out his finger and pointed to the horse at the door.


    The little girl ran towards the door with a smile and turned around the horse. The horse was too high. She could only reach the horse''s thigh. She could still climb to the height and touch it.


    The boy on the table also looked at the door and said to his mother, "Mom, can I touch it, too?"


    Before the boy''s mother spoke, the man said, "go, it won''t be angry". The boy jumped out happily, and his mother smiled at the man with gratitude.


    The man''s dishes were quickly brought up. A plate of shredded potatoes, a plate of small vegetables, and a plate of black scrambled eggs. The man asked for a bowl of rice and ate it with relish. Not long after, the man ate the meal, and the three dishes in front of him were licked by a cat. He stood up and walked to the counter and said, "boss, I asked you about something, and you didn''t see two foreigners, an old man and a young pregnant woman?"


    "Thank you!" the boss shook his head and the man said thanks. The man was Lu Ziming who had been missing for a long time. The two foreigners in his mouth were David and aidita. He didn''t ask again and turned around to leave.


    At this time, the boss said, "little brother, it''s dark. Why don''t you stay here for a night before you go.".


    Lu Ziming looked at the direction of sunset, shook his head and said, "we should be able to reach Ha City before dark.".


    The boss didn''t speak any more. He just bowed his head and sighed. Just then, a figure stopped him: "little brother, discuss something with you?"


    He looked up at the man who blocked his way, looked around blankly, and found three people standing behind him, "I don''t know you, please get out of the way!"


    The man in front of him took out a cloth bag from his arms and put it on the counter. He didn''t seem to hear Lu Ziming''s words: "I want to buy your horse. Here are 20 white crystals, enough for you to buy another one. How about it?"


    "Too little," Lu Ziming said with a finger.


    "Yes!" the man took out a cloth bag in his arms and said, "here are 60 white crystals, and you can go back with us to get the remaining 40.".


    Lu Ziming still shook his head and a finger shook in front of the man.


    "You want a thousand white crystals. Are you crazy?"


    "No! It''s 10000 white crystals. Can you afford it?"


    "Smelly boy, you dare to play with me", the man just dropped his voice and waved his fist at Lu Ziming''s face.


    The man behind the counter secretly pinched a cold sweat for Lu Ziming. He kindly reminded him that he didn''t understand. He didn''t say he would suffer a loss now. Wait a minute. These people tied people out and threw their bodies in the wilderness while it was dark. People would die in vain.


    The man in another corner also stood up, grabbed the table tightly with both hands, stared at the four men around the counter, and was worried secretly.


    The mother and son who had dinner lived in this store. They were just going upstairs to have a rest. When they saw an emergency, the boy grabbed his mother''s hand and hid behind his mother.


    The little girl outside the door turned her head and saw that the man was committing violence. She was frightened and shouted, "hit...!" her thin voice immediately filled the whole street.


    But the next second later, the man who was about to commit violence twitched, bent down like shrimp, held his crotch tightly with his hands, squatted on the ground in pain and howled like a silly pig.


    "Smelly boy, you dare to beat people and die!" they stood behind Lu Ziming. They didn''t see what was happening at all. They just felt that the smelly boy''s figure in the mouth had reached the door.

 Chapter 286

    Although it is the end of the world, it has not yet reached the point of lawlessness. It is illegal to gather people to fight and kill. Of course, all this refers to the situation when someone sees it, except that no one sees it.


    Lu Ziming doesn''t want to do it in the shop. No matter what the final result is, the result of unfamiliar life is to confuse right and wrong and bully others. Since there is no result, it''s meaningless to do it.


    "He''s running!"


    The three men who caught up were right. He flew and jumped on his horse. The snow under him disappeared into the open street like an arrow.


    "Chase! Don''t let him run away". The painful man on the ground was picked up by three accomplices, stumbled into a "Pusan" car, screamed, leaving a lot of dust at the end of the street.


    The man in the corner also ran out, stood in the middle of the street, looked at both sides, and ran out in the direction of hacheng.


    "Mom, help the little brother. He''s dangerous." the boy showed his little face from behind his mother and looked nervously at the door.


    "Without my help, there will only be four more bodies on the road tomorrow, maybe less than four. If you do more injustice, you will die yourself, child! Remember the mother''s words." the boy''s mother''s eyes were full of confusion. She shook her head puzzled, unwilling to think more, and took the boy up the small building.


    Late at night, several shrill cries came from the dark wilderness. No mutant creatures were willing to attack this small village. The small village was full of mines. The army set up simple defense facilities here. If mutant creatures attacked the village, hacheng would soon reinforce here.


    The boy was awakened by the cry from the wilderness and found that his mother had disappeared. The boy didn''t panic, showed a young smiling face, turned over and continued to fall asleep sweetly.


    On a mound seven or eight miles away from the small village, a thin figure stood faintly. The cool night wind blew from the grass, and the air had a strong smell of blood. Around the figure, there were six bodies lying everywhere. "A sword pierces the throat. It''s a sharp sword. I didn''t expect to have such skill at such a young age.".


    "Elder martial sister, are you talking about me?" the voice floated with the wind. A piece of white clouds floated from the depths of the grass, fell lightly on the top of the earth hill, covered his mouth and nose with his hand in disgust and said, "did elder martial sister do this?"


    "Younger martial sister, why did you meet me so late? Is something wrong?"


    "A few days ago, the Lihua underground palace sank. The lotus mirror was taken to ha City by a soldier named Shu Liang. I followed him to ha City. On the way, the demon Yan wanted to steal the lotus mirror, but he was ruminated and injured by the lotus mirror. I had a chance to kill Yan, but mankind was always around and had no chance to do it."


    "Lotus platform is an unknown thing. Non powers can''t move. Yan wants to monopolize a fool''s dream!"


    "What shall we do now? Can we watch it fall into the hands of mankind?"


    "It doesn''t matter! We can''t take the lotus mirror now, and human beings can''t know the secret of the lotus mirror. It''s better to let human beings take care of the lotus mirror for us for the time being. It''s strange that a young man I met today?"


    "What young people, the young people who killed these people?"


    "Hmm! Younger martial sister, do you know who I saw that young man think of?" the woman in black on the hill looked at the dark sky and seemed to be talking in a dream: "It was the feeling of the devil''s nightmare that disappeared a long time ago. His eyes were very firm. He was calm, cruel and had no waves. He fled immediately when he missed. You know? Qing''er was rarely afraid of a person, but under his calm momentum, he hid in fear.".


    The woman in white exclaimed, "elder martial sister, why don''t you kill him?".


    "Kill him!" the woman in black looked down at the six bodies on the ground and said: "He didn''t do anything at that time. I''m not sure he was the devil''s nightmare. He had the sharpness and coldness that the devil''s nightmare didn''t have. Do you know how he killed these people? He lured these people to chase after himself, and I could feel his anger and violence at that time, but he repressed well, making people think he was running away. He was a ferocious wolf hiding in the dark night. I know when It''s a huge and terrible enemy. I hope my feeling is wrong.


    "These people were really killed by others". At this time, the woman in white really valued them and wondered, "when will human beings be so strong?".


    "Kill one person in ten steps and stay for thousands of miles. When it''s over, brush your clothes and hide your name. The once-in-a-thousand great change has begun. This is probably the last time. Neither we nor human beings on earth can escape this disaster." the woman in black on the hill walked down the hill and looked back at the woman in white standing on the hill and said: "Go back and inform everyone in the family. It''s time to leave.".


    Looking at the direction of the disappearance of the woman in black, the woman in white walked down the hill, turned around near the hill and floated in the direction of hacheng.


    When the morning sun rose slowly from the eastern horizon again, the golden yellow shrouded the earth, and a trace of cold blew through the open street. The small shop owner opened a gap in the shop door, stretched his head out to look at the door, opened the shop door, took a deep breath of cold air, and made himself wake up quickly.


    "What bad luck! Six more people died last night?" two villagers came from outside the village with a scooter and complained in a low voice. The dead near the village must be cleaned up every day, otherwise the corpses will attract a large number of mutant creatures. These corpses will be parked in the village for a few days and burned when they are unclaimed.


    "Why is it strange that a few people didn''t die that day?"


    "It''s different this time. Do you know who died?" the man pulling the scooter pointed to the body bag behind him and said, "the scar face in the village and his three associates, as well as the people of torch night alliance in hacheng, something big will happen this time.".


    "My God! It''s not breaking the sky. Come on! We can''t mess with this kind of thing", they pulled the cart to the morgue in panic.


    The shop owner looked at the distant figure in amazement. The whole person was stunned. Didn''t several people in the shop yesterday exactly what they said about the dead? Who killed the six people can be connected with the young man yesterday without thinking. He shrunk his neck and hurriedly closed the store door. He won''t open the store today.


    A window on the second floor of the shop was hidden, revealing a young face. All this seemed to have nothing to do with him, just out of curiosity. The middle-aged woman packed up her salute and turned to leave. "Qing''er, we''re going on our way.".


    "Come!" as like as two peas of a boy in the window, the man has reached the door, but there is a figure like the same figure on the window, looking out curiously at the window.


    (in this book, the ancient fairy and demon road will not be described as a key point, otherwise it will be too huge and chaotic, which will be rendered in detail in future novels.)

 Chapter 287

    Li Fan felt that he had to plug his teeth when drinking cold water. He found two experts. As a result, one was still a pregnant woman. Before they could verify whether they had real talent, the pregnant woman gave birth, and the child was a mixed race boy.


    You don''t have to think about it. The newly born boy doesn''t know whose evil seed it is. Such a little life shouldn''t have come to this world at all.


    It was inevitable to be abandoned. There was no accident. His mother abandoned him at the first time of giving birth to him and threw him in the delivery room like a rag without even a trace of pity.


    There was no pity around, and even greedy eyes swam on the newborn boy. "Food, the most delicious food in the world". An obscene man was going to sneak in and take the child away.


    Li Fan stood at the door of the delivery room and his heart touched slightly. He had no such feeling for a long time. It was a very kind call and was deeply buried in his heart.


    "Stop!" he yelled and went into the delivery room to hold the baby.


    It was a pair of dark blue innocent eyes. Although he knew that the baby couldn''t see anything now, he felt that the baby was looking at himself, just as he was looking at the baby.


    "Sin!" another parturient in the delivery room fed the baby the first mouthful of milk and looked at his greedy sucking, which made people feel pity.


    Li Fan sighed at the bottom of his heart. What''s the matter with him? Would have compassion and sympathy for a newborn baby. Don''t you hate the world? He hated everything in front of him and wanted to crush and destroy him with his own hands.


    "Why is this?" Li Fan came to the window with the baby and showed the baby the cruel world. He shouldn''t be born at this time, he shouldn''t! At this time, a stronger call appeared, as if a pair of hands were beating hard on his chest. He looked out of the window. There were a bustling crowd downstairs, as if soulless bodies were crowded around the street.


    He saw a peddler Hawking loudly. It might be his daughter. Of course, he shouldn''t and won''t have so many girls. They sat on the small bench one by one and looked at the crowd standing in front of them. The peddler tore open a girl''s coat, exposed her shriveled body, and kept selling the girl. His dirty and ugly hands touched the girl''s clothes, as if testing the goods to be sold.


    A boy squeezed in from the crowd and was ruthlessly pushed out. Then the boy disappeared from the crowd like a loach. Immediately someone exclaimed: catch the boy. He stole my wallet.


    Someone caught the escaped boy, but he was immediately separated by the surging crowd. The boy took the opportunity to climb out of the crowd and disappeared into the dark lane.


    "Go away, good dog, don''t block it." several fierce men protecting a beautiful woman appeared in front of a snack shop. They covered half of their face with handkerchiefs in disgust. They turned curiously and looked at Li Fan at the window. A ribbon slipped down on their shoulder, half a lump of white soft meat was exposed, and an imperceptible smile hung on their face.


    That feeling still existed. Li Fan''s eyes moved away from the female prostitute and moved rapidly in the crowd, but soon the feeling disappeared.


    "The target appeared! That''s the feeling. The person the master is looking for appeared in hacheng". Although there are no photos and appearance descriptions, he knows that the master will not be wrong. When the person who is looking for appears, a strange feeling will appear.


    He reached out and touched the baby''s red cheek. "You''re my lucky one.".


    Lu Ziming shuttled through the crowd. The horse beside him had long disappeared. He walked alone to the crowded street and listened to the surrounding crowd.


    This is a huge base. The original Harbin city has long been abandoned and has become a paradise for mutant creatures. No one is willing to mention the sad city except the army and a few adventurers.


    He had lived in the base for a day, asked all the Inns he could find, and asked the local ruffians, hooligans, security personnel and store owners about the whereabouts of the two foreigners, but there was no news in the vast crowd. He''s ready to give up. Maybe two ordinary foreigners can''t get to Harbin at all. This is a road of hell. He keeps killing. He can''t remember many mutant creatures who died in his hands. Those greedy people follow the shadow like flies. He doesn''t remember how many times he waved his sword for his own food and the unicorn. He''s numb, Become more cold-blooded and cruel, unwilling to say one more word, answer with a sword and stretch out his claw.


    The unicorn named Taixue was injured in the battle with the mutant vole. It was its own blood that saved Taixue, and then a sharp thorn appeared on its head. It is precisely because of the sharp thorn that should not appear that he added a bit of danger and killing, but he did not give up stepping on the snow. It is also because stepping on the snow that he got rid of countless pursuits and struggled to escape again and again on the line of life and death.


    Perhaps this is a kind of fate. One man and one horse walked alone on the grassland for more than two months, experienced countless dangers and hardships, and finally arrived in hacheng.


    "Big brother, give me something to eat", a pair of dirty little hands stretched out in front of him, and the eager eyes seemed to pierce into his heart.


    But he didn''t have any pity. Instead, he waved off the other dirty hand from behind and continued on his way as if nothing had happened.


    "Stop, how can you be so compassionate..." a more untidy man appeared in front of him, dressed in a disgusting sackcloth, stretched out his hand with his chest open. He didn''t like the feeling of being regarded as prey. He wandered around the street with an old mountaineering bag on his back. He was recognized as a foreigner at a glance. This is not what prey is.


    At the end of the world, no matter where there is no sense of security, in the suburbs, a group of people will rush out from various places at any time, put the knife on your neck and search all your things. If you don''t have anything valuable, it will be even worse. A violent beating is inevitable. The same is true in the base. Greedy eyes are everywhere, especially when you see foreigners. It''s like a fat pig showing off to people, "come and rob me".


    This feeling of sweeping his eyes around him has made him numb, but he must be exposed to the crowd and constantly and carefully beware of harassment in all directions.


    He didn''t want to kill, but he had to kill. While the sloppy man stretched out his arm, he raised a finger and nodded on the man''s chest, "go to hell!"

 Chapter 288

    What doesn''t he want to say? When the dirty girl stretched out a broken bowl, he already felt the danger. Those people hiding in the dark corner on the roadside looked at it with a greedy and ironic look, as if they were guessing: fat sheep or thin sheep, what is today''s harvest?


    But this time they kicked on the iron plate, and it was a very hard steel plate. With his figure, the next second, his figure had appeared five or six meters behind the sloppy man, and the sloppy man''s arm was still in the air, his eyes protruded outward like a fish bubble, opened his big mouth and sucked the air desperately. Then, his body jerked, A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth and fell straight on the street.


    The sword Qi can not only be stimulated by weapon media, but also be exerted by one''s own body. The stabbing sword style acts on the fingers. Although the power is greatly weakened, it can directly attack the fragile heart and make the heart stop suddenly.


    "Murder!" screamed the street.


    The chaotic crowd pushed and pushed each other. Several figures jumped out of the shadows of the street and squeezed in the direction of the sloppy man. "Where''s the man? The boy ran away".


    Similar things are rare in the end of the world, but they are not uncommon. In order to avoid trouble, the bodies of sloppy men soon disappeared into the crowd, leaving only blood stains that have not yet condensed. When the long-awaited security police appeared, everything seemed to have never happened.


    No one investigated the riot just now. The police didn''t see the body. They thought nothing had happened, no one reported the case, and no one investigated what had just happened. Everything was like throwing a stone into a calm pool, and then waiting for the ripple to disperse.


    He hated the feeling that everything was not so real. It was like walking into the forest. There were ferocious beasts everywhere and there was no sense of security. He is very uncomfortable and would rather stay in the wild where mutant creatures haunt. At least he doesn''t have to worry about someone stabbing himself in the back.


    After climbing over several fences, he came to the military camp with fewer people and relatively good public security. Because it was close to the military camp, soldiers often appeared here, and the whole street looked clean and tidy.


    He walked up and down the street. In order not to be suspicious, he walked into a mid-range restaurant.


    "An egg and a plate of fruit", he picked up the menu on the table and ordered casually.


    The waiter looked at the ordinary young man in front of him and wanted to tell him that this is a high-end restaurant and does not entertain the poor, "a white crystal, or 20 change rolls".


    Seeing that the young man took out a stack of exchange rolls from his pocket, the waiter secretly congratulated himself that he had not clashed with him just now. It''s really impossible to judge the appearance and the sea water. I don''t know which rich childe is playing SM.


    The restaurant is very quiet without loud noise. The background music is playing "high mountains and flowing water", which may be to show their identity. Everyone seems very elegant. Most of the restaurant are soldiers. They get together in twos and threes to drink. Some are husbands, wives and children to enjoy a rare good time.


    Enjoying a moment of peace brought to him by the restaurant, he turned to look at the high wall of the barracks outside the window and considered whether to go in and inquire about David and edita. But on second thought, if they had entered the military camp, their promises would have been fulfilled, but... He was always worried about not seeing them.


    "Is there anyone here?" a light voice sounded in my ear.


    He frowned. "Sorry, I like to be alone.".


    "Don''t refuse people thousands of miles away. I''m just drinking a cup of tea here. Don''t you want to invite me?" the woman sat opposite Lu Ziming and asked for a cup of green tea. She looked at him up and down.


    "How long have you been with me?" he didn''t look up. Just by his voice and figure, he knew that the woman opposite was very beautiful. Some things were born and some things were cultivated the day after tomorrow, such as temperament. This can''t be seen or touched, but you can feel it and feel it.


    When the woman appeared opposite him, he didn''t notice it. If it was a sneak attack, he might have been caught now. The restaurant was not crowded, but the woman did the opposite of her. If it was an ordinary woman, he would think that his change ticket might have attracted the attention of others, but the woman opposite was different. She came for herself.


    "What''s your name?"


    Lu Ziming did not answer her, but still looked at the barracks outside.


    "You can call me: Hu! We know each other now," the woman opposite sounded like a silver bell.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet?"


    "Have you always been so boring? You''re special, you know?"


    "You are also very special, but you can''t affect me!" Lu Ziming replied coldly. There''s no need to ask. This woman has been following herself for a long time, but she doesn''t seem to know her. How did she find herself.


    "That''s true. That''s why you interest me more?"


    He looked down at his watch and looked at the sky outside the window. "It''s still early. It''s easy to be recognized when he sneaks into the military camp like this. The best way is to sneak into the military family dormitory, steal a military uniform, and then take the opportunity to sneak into the military camp.".


    "You are looking for two foreigners. I know that there are not many foreigners in Harbin. I can help you. Can you tell me who you are looking for? Otherwise, I can''t help you." the woman doesn''t care about Lu Ziming''s indifference.


    Now that you''ve been watched, it''s not surprising that you must know you''re looking for someone.


    "They are two ordinary foreigners, just a promise". He doesn''t want to see the woman blackmail himself with David and edita. Although it''s impossible to blackmail himself, he doesn''t want to see them involved because of themselves.


    "What kind of commitment can make a person who has entered the Tao never forget, can you tell me?" the woman was luring Lu Ziming to speak.


    Although the woman has been asking questions and Lu Ziming can''t hear any valuable news from her words, the woman''s tone is obviously different when talking about people who enter the Tao. It''s a bit like ordinary people talking about Superman. It''s a detached existence. It''s obvious that women''s entry is different from the energy controllers in hacheng, and it''s more like a tone of contempt from above, It is a sense of superiority that officials stand in front of the people. This feeling is very strange.


    "Are you a believer?"


    "What do you say?" the woman didn''t answer positively.


    "Hum!" it''s good to say more wrong and not say more. Women obviously know more than themselves. The information is unequal. They have a feeling of being led by the nose.


    "I''ll help you find two foreigners. You help me get something. We won''t owe each other in the future."


    What is something a woman dare not take? This is obviously a trap. She just found the wrong person, "what is it? Where is it? How can I know if you are telling the truth?"

 Chapter 289

    "This is a transaction. You can either disagree or promise. You can choose by yourself. The things are in the barracks warehouse you see. I have a map here. After we get the things, we will trade outside hacheng base. Think about it."


    "Do you know where the two foreigners I''m looking for are?"


    "I don''t know yet, but I know Ha City better than you," the woman said firmly.


    What he said is not wrong. He is indeed killing mice by blind cats. It is not easy to find David and edita in the vast sea of people. He sneered, "then wait until you find the person I''m looking for first. Your things can''t run away in the military camp, but if I find someone before that, the transaction will be invalid?"


    He didn''t speak, but handed over a hand-painted map and a drawing. "I''ll meet here two days later. I hope I won''t be disappointed." after that, the woman stood up, and her figure seemed to be floating on the ground. The snow-white skirt covered the whole person inside. She couldn''t see the moving parts below her waist, and the person had walked to the door of the restaurant.


    The night shrouded the whole base. There were no street lights on the streets, but the vendors on both sides lit candles. The restaurant where Lu Ziming was located turned on the lights, which looked so bright and dazzling in the night.


    As soon as the woman in white walked out of the door, Two Drunkards who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth whistled at her, and then her ghostly figure appeared in front of them, and then two screams suddenly echoed in the street.


    "Kill!"


    This time, the patrol police on the road did not come late, and the harsh siren sounded from far to near, "catch the perpetrator and don''t let her run away".


    The street immediately became chaotic, because there were soldiers dining around near the military camp. Even the soldiers in Lu Ziming''s Restaurant stood up. "It''s really bold and dare to act wild here". Many people who don''t know the truth gathered in the direction of Yi to see who ate the bear heart leopard gall.


    At this time, as if he had taken a stimulant, he wounded several soldiers one after another, robbed the weapons on the soldiers, and fired at the soldiers who came to reinforce them. For a moment, bullets flew sideways and the gunfire was loud.


    This is stabbing a horse honeycomb. Someone saw the woman in white and thought of the man who was with the woman in white just now, but he disappeared when he looked for it again.


    He hid behind a car and looked back in the direction of the restaurant, revealing a charming smiling face, which gave people an unspeakable horror.


    At this time, Lu Ziming had quickly left the restaurant and jumped on the roof under the cover of the night. The woman in white named Lu acted too strangely and put herself in danger without saying hello in advance.


    She is helping herself as well as her. The reason why she does this is to attract the attention of the surrounding barracks so that Lu Ziming can have a chance to sneak into the barracks.


    But this almost killed Lu Ziming. If it weren''t for the long-term sense of danger and the reaction was a little slower, I''m afraid I would have to kill the encirclement as he did.


    He was not in a hurry to sneak into the barracks, but hid in the dark to observe his actions.


    Her figure is very dexterous, and her movements are elegant and free. She seems to be dancing, like a snow-white butterfly shuttling through the street. Those ordinary soldiers couldn''t even see the shadow of the gun. They could not find the target to shoot because they saw the white shadow shaking in front of them.


    The streets were in chaos. The people on the streets crowded desperately towards both ends of the street. The soldiers who came to reinforce were blocked outside by the frightened people. The whole street seemed empty. Gunshots echoed over the streets, and screams came one after another. The first police came obscene and dared not probe behind buildings, vehicles and trees. Patrol soldiers surrounded the whole street, and pushed hard with the shops along the street.


    At the beginning of the great disaster, there was no big gap between Superman and ordinary people. An ordinary bullet could not kill a zombie, but it could easily kill Superman. However, with the passage of time, superpowers become more and more proficient in the use of their own abilities. For example, the cowhide armor worn by Lu Ziming is used as a defense tool by superpowers. Coupled with the advantages of superpowers'' speed, strength and reaction speed, a team of ordinary soldiers can''t face a superpower at all.


    Her strength obviously exceeds the limit of ordinary superpowers. Whether it''s speed, strength or reaction speed, she can only be described as dazzling. Coupled with her strange and incomparable body shape, she is simply a loach in the mire.


    "When did the super powers become so powerful?" the appearance of Zhen brought many mysteries to Lu Ziming, Zhen! It''s a strange name, behavior and tone of voice, which looks like normal people, but the disdain that is superior to everyone, despises everything and overlooks all living beings is like people saying: ants and insects, very strange feeling. It''s not clear what''s wrong, but it''s due to their natural superiority.


    Putting aside everything, her transaction with herself is even more strange. It is clear that she has such strength to steal the thing called lotus mirror. Why do she seek to find herself? Is there a reason she doesn''t know.


    She considered the possibility of a trap, but she was rejected when she thought about it. There was no need to be so troublesome. From her attitude towards people, she disdained to cooperate with the army. In addition, the soldiers she had just killed were far fetched, and Lu Ziming couldn''t understand it.


    He has his own plan. He can''t be led by a woman he doesn''t know. That''s why he promised.


    At this time, he had focused all his attention on himself. A harsh alarm sounded in the barracks. Teams of soldiers armed to the teeth drove out of the barracks, and a large number of tanks and armored vehicles were deployed around. The "buzzing" sound of rotor blades in the distance was getting closer and closer. The street where he and Lu Ziming evacuated almost at the same time was far away from the dark residential area, One disappeared by the wall of the brightly lit barracks.


    The military base in hacheng is mainly divided into four functional areas. One is the living area of military families, one is the military camp, one is the comprehensive area for officers and offices, and the other is the logistics area for research, production and storage. The lotus mirror he wants to steal is in the logistics area, and David and aidita Lu Ziming are looking for may also work in the logistics area.


    He first sneaked into the living area and stole a suitable military uniform from the balcony. It took him a lot of time to wear leather shoes and military hats. He couldn''t help it. His long hair was really incompatible with the image of a soldier. If he didn''t wear military hats and military shoes, he would see the flaws at a glance.


    The barracks were in chaos. There were an endless stream of soldiers everywhere. Many people ran to the open space and didn''t know what had happened. The whole military base entered a three-level alert state. The gendarmerie continued to check the suspicious personnel.

 Chapter 290

    Lu Ziming found that the rank on his clothes was actually a lieutenant. He was a medium-sized officer in hacheng military base, but there was no certificate in his military uniform. It was exposed in case of inspection.


    The base is brightly lit. It is difficult to find a hiding place at five steps, one post and ten steps, and can only mix with the people who do not know the truth and slowly move closer to the logistics area. Although the living area is chaotic, the personnel are complex, and it is difficult to be found in the middle. When it is close to the logistics area, the number of gendarmes on the road suddenly increases, and everyone who passes the checkpoint must be checked.


    The logistics area is surrounded by a high power grid. There are more than ten meters wide open spaces on both sides of the power grid. It is impossible to cross the power grid without alerting the guards. Especially now it is in a three-level alert state. There is no chance for the guards in the power grid to shuttle back and forth.


    A truck came from the direction of the office area, full of armed soldiers, parked in front of the checkpoint for inspection.


    He walked out from behind a small building as if nothing had happened. While a team of gendarmes had just passed by, he quickly got under the car and grabbed the chassis of the frame.


    The truck slowly approached the checkpoint, "stop for inspection, please show your ID!"


    He hung at the bottom of the car and let his body close to the frame as much as possible. Even so, if the guard lay on the ground and observed the bottom of the car, he could still find Lu Ziming on the frame. He didn''t know if the guards would check the bottom of the car.


    "Guard camp! What are you doing in the logistics area so late?"


    "The division headquarters suspects that someone will sneak into the barracks today. The alert level of all important places will be doubled. We are responsible for protecting the warehouse facilities."


    The guard''s foot stopped in front of the door for a moment, then someone climbed into the car to check, followed by a chassis mirror under the car. The chassis mirror is a convex mirror, which can easily observe the bottom of the car, but there is no need to lie on the ground for inspection.


    Lu Ziming''s worry did not happen. There was no dead corner in the chassis mirror inspection of small vehicles, but for large vehicles, the left and right sides of the vehicle must be inspected, which created an opportunity for him to hide. When the chassis mirror inspected the left side of the vehicle, he had moved to the right edge of the chassis. Because the light under the vehicle was weak, it could not be inspected at one time. Coupled with the constant urging of the officers on the vehicle, the inspection was just a passing scene and was soon released.


    The whole logistics area covers the largest area, including package warehouses, laboratories, various processing plants and maintenance stations. There are dozens of warehouses alone. If there is no map indication, looking for something is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    What he was looking for was stored in warehouse 16. It didn''t take long to find warehouse 16. Each warehouse was built in a fixed order. He quickly climbed up the window on the roof of warehouse 16.


    Compared with other warehouses, warehouse 16 is brightly lit, and the staff in white coats are busy in the warehouse.


    The warehouse is divided into two parts. The first half is the working place of the staff. Rows of neat worktables are filled with all kinds of articles, and the second half is the shelves for storing articles. Rows of tall shelves are filled with all kinds of large and small boxes. Some boxes are neatly stacked because there is no place to put them.


    A staff member carrying a plate went to a row of tables with table lamps on, carefully cleaned and inspected all kinds of jewelry in the plate, and then recorded, classified and put them into safes. Many people do the same work, from gold and silver jewelry to all kinds of unknown utensils, from ragged scrolls to vases more than one person high. The whole warehouse is like a huge inspection and collection of ancient cultural relics.


    Lu Ziming wondered if he had found the wrong place. Although these antiques were valuable, they had already lost their value. Looking at his lotus mirror pattern, he began to think he was wrong. He really didn''t understand why he stole a lotus mirror that didn''t seem to be of any use.


    He climbed onto the roof of the warehouse and carefully avoided the monitor on the roof. He didn''t stop until the latter half of the warehouse. He cut a hole in the thin plate of the warehouse with his red pupil sword.


    The current Chitong sword was no longer rusty. Its slender body was as white and bright as platinum, and its sharpness was beyond his imagination. David studied the Chitong sword and began to think it was just an ordinary sword, but after the experiment, David insisted that it was a peerless sword, even beyond all the cognitive range of human beings, and should not appear on the earth.


    Of course, this sword didn''t come from the earth. David couldn''t understand whether it was sharp or hard.


    David believes that the material of Chitong sword should be some kind of material after protons are closely arranged under strong interaction. He is not an expert in this field. Due to the lack of necessary experimental equipment, David is not sure that Chitong sword is made of extremely high-density materials, but the sharpness of Chitong sword is beyond doubt. Ordinary swords are in front of Chitong sword, It''s as fragile as water. With a gentle wave, anything you can find will be split in half.


    At the beginning, there was no way to prove David''s conclusion. David had heard of the strong interaction force for the first time. According to David''s explanation, the objects made of this material are still as smooth as a mirror even after the surface is magnified 100000 times under an electron microscope.


    According to David''s theory, if the red pupil sword is accelerated to the speed of the third universe, it can easily penetrate the whole earth.


    Of course, this does not mean that the red pupil sword is the hardest material in the universe, but at least in human known knowledge, it is the hardest material except neutron stars.


    Although Chitong sword is extremely hard, it does not have a certain speed. It is still an ordinary sword. Speed determines the power of Chitong sword. The faster the speed, the greater the destructive power of Chitong sword. In fact, the power of bullets depends on speed. How to increase the speed of Chitong sword has always been an unavoidable problem for Lu Ziming. When people wield a sword, it does not depend on the strength they use. If they use too much strength, they will find that the sword is not wielded, but their body can''t control leaning forward.


    In order to increase the speed of sword swing, we must improve the responsiveness and flexibility of various parts of the human body. In the process of sword swing, the control of power mainly comes to the arms and wrists. This is not a mechanical structure, which can not be increased infinitely. The limitation of human function makes it impossible to increase the speed of wielding the sword infinitely, which can not increase the destructive power of Chitong sword. It seems to be an unsolvable problem.


    A sword practising master can split the flying softball at the angular speed of his sword. Some can reach the speed of about 200 meters per second. This is the limit of ordinary people. For the super power, this limit is increased by two to three times, so that the super power has the ability to avoid ordinary bullets. However, there is still an upper limit. Compared with the speed required to give full play to the power of the red pupil sword, it is like ants crawling and bullets coming out of the chamber.

 Chapter 291

    You can''t increase the speed of Chitong sword. Chitong sword is a peerless sword at most. You can''t even pierce the cowhide armor. That''s all!


    He tried to use Chitong sword as a dart, but the result is still not ideal. He also tried to use Chitong sword as an arrow, which is still the case. Without speed, Chitong sword is an incomparably beautiful art.


    Lu Ziming is about to give up. A peerless sword can''t exert its power in his own hands. It''s like marrying a peerless beauty. When preparing for his wedding, he suddenly finds that the beauty is a stone girl. This feeling can''t be described as depression and anger.


    He thought of all the ways he could think of, so he had to insert the Chitong sword into the barrel to do an experiment. The exit speed of a good gun can reach kilometers per second, but he can''t use the Chitong sword as a bullet.


    By chance, he met a lizard in the Gobi desert. At that time, the weapons he could use were gone. The lizard''s long tongue entangled him. His hands were tied by the lizard''s long tongue and could not move. The Chitong sword could not be taken out from his waist. At the critical moment, the energy in his body pulled out the Chitong sword from his waist, Under the control of internal energy and mind, Chitong sword pierced the lizard''s head like lightning.


    He never realized that the energy in his body could remotely control the red pupil sword, just like his arm extension, which consumed very little energy. The speed of Chitong sword under energy control easily reached the speed of bullet out of the chamber. After continuous training, Chitong sword flew faster and faster in the air. The only regret is that the range of the remote control red pupil sword cannot exceed 100 meters. If it exceeds 100 meters, it is not only difficult to control the red pupil sword, but also the energy required will increase sharply.


    This is the best result, even the existence of terror. On the way back, those mutant creatures around him can only have one end: death. As for why he can''t control from a long distance, he doesn''t know and can''t verify it. He can only guess that it is related to his super ability.


    Lu Ziming''s remote control ability seems to be only aimed at Chitong sword and can''t control items other than Chitong sword. This may be related to the fact that Chitong sword absorbs its own energy. Controlling the movement of Chitong sword is actually controlling the energy movement in Chitong sword.


    Chitong sword itself also needs to consume energy. According to the frequency of using Chitong sword, the daily energy consumption fluctuates between one unit and ten units, which just proves why you can remotely control Chitong sword.


    Jumping in from the cut hole, there are not many cameras in the warehouse. They are all set in the four corners and the middle. For the huge warehouse 100 meters long and 50 meters wide, these six cameras can hardly play the role of monitoring. Think of the bank in the civilized period, with 30 or 40 square meters of space, at least a dozen or more cameras, this warehouse is as if it is not fortified.


    In fact, there are not many cameras in the whole military camp, which is not only related to the end of the world, but also because the people in the end of the world are more pragmatic.


    Even so, he did not appear blatantly within the scope of the monitoring probe, but found a white coat to wear on his body, which is not easy to arouse the suspicion of others.


    Through the rows of shelves, he came directly to the middle of the warehouse, which is the junction of the warehouse work area and the storage area.


    As early as when he climbed up the roof of the warehouse, he saw that the thing he was looking for was placed in the middle of the warehouse. Five staff members surrounded a wooden frame and pointed at it with excitement.


    No one noticed Lu Ziming''s appearance. Even if someone walked past him and saw the military uniform exposed under the white coat, they would mistakenly think that he was an officer sent by the military to monitor.


    The things on the wooden frame also attracted his eyes. This is the lotus mirror he wanted to steal. The snow-white lotus mirror radiated rainbow like colorful light under the strong light, and shrouded in a layer of mystery around the lotus mirror.


    The lotus mirror is not big, but two feet in diameter. The height from the base to the top of the petals is only more than a dozen inside, just like a magnified white lotus. The lotus mirror is divided into upper, middle and lower petals. Each petal is precisely next to each other, one layer after another. The middle looks like a lotus canopy. The overall feeling is like a lotus, but when you look carefully, it is more like an abstract art of lotus.


    What was strange was not the shape of the lotus mirror, but the luster of the lotus mirror material, which surprised him.


    It was the same luster as Chitong sword. From the front, you could clearly see your face. Looking at the light, it had a rainbow like mysterious halo, as if painted with colorful mysterious colors.


    He didn''t want to steal the lotus mirror now. He just wanted to observe it closely and listen to what the staff nearby were saying?


    "This must be the lotus mirror made by strong interaction!"


    "It''s impossible. There was no such technology in ancient times. Even now, the problem of strong interaction cannot be solved on the earth. This should be a new element, which may be an element we haven''t found yet."


    "How do you explain that the surface of the object is still as smooth as a mirror under a 100000 fold electron microscope?"


    "In the periodic table of elements, there are many elements that we haven''t found. Maybe there are more unknown elements outside the periodic table. The strong interaction force is the strongest, which is also a short-range force. The strong interaction has the strongest symmetry and follows the most conservation laws. The particle decay caused by the strong interaction is called strong decay. The average life of the strong decay particles is the shortest and needs to be improved It needs a strong external magnetic field force to stabilize, otherwise it will decay and degenerate soon. Can you check the existence of this force now? "


    A staff member was speechless by the other party, blushed and argued: "if you can''t measure it now, it doesn''t mean that it doesn''t exist, nor does it mean that it doesn''t exist. Human beings have developed in science and technology for only a few hundred years, and many things have yet to be discovered and studied. How can you conclude that it''s wrong?"


    "It can be seen at a glance whether this kind of thing was found in the ancient tomb, but it does not mean that it is an object that the ancients can make. It may come from an unknown civilization whose science and technology have been ahead of the earth for thousands of years..." another staff member joined the discussion.


    "Just blow it. Have you ever seen aliens in an unknown civilization? Aliens will be bored to make a useless lotus mirror. Look, there are patterns on it. This is a handicraft!"


    Someone really couldn''t listen. He stood up and stopped and said, "you''ve been arguing here for a long time. You idiots can figure out what you don''t even know about the experts in the laboratory. If you don''t pretend to know, you''ll know to study here blindly. When this thing is sent to Jincheng the next day, it will come out naturally and go back to work!"

 Chapter 292

    Black eats black and sucks the blood of hunters, making poisonous snakes such as greedy Python swallow prey many times larger than their own body again and again, which also brings huge profits to the torch night alliance.


    While the Viper enjoyed the feast, it was not plain sailing. No one was willing to give up the profits. It was only because of the strength of the viper and the torch night alliance behind him that he had to bow his head. Of course, some people resisted, but the results were generally not very good, because even if they could bring their prey into Ha City, it was difficult to sell a good price in Ha City under the control of torch night alliance.


    With the passage of time, the snake''s unprofitable business has become more and more difficult to do. This does not mean that no one goes out to hunt, but that these scattered hunters have taken refuge in larger gangs.


    The torch night alliance is not the largest one in hacheng, and it is impossible to control all the black market in hacheng. At this time, the poisonous snake turned the attention of the south to the north. With the abnormal climate in the north, a large number of northern survivors have moved south, which makes the poisonous snake find a new opportunity to make a fortune.


    On the ground in front of the leader cheetah of the torch night alliance, six bodies were packed in a shroud bag, one of which was the second poisonous snake of the torch night alliance.


    The cheetah''s dark, charcoal like cheeks beat with a strange flame, which is the "Chi Chi" burning torch and the beating flame, which is even more gloomy and terrible.


    A man with a body like a black bear looked down at the six bodies on the ground. His face was cloudy and sunny, trying to suppress his twitching body. His name is black bear. He is the third in the torch night alliance. He is vicious and means more ferocious. He likes to tear alive people to eat newborn babies.


    "Third, what do you think of this?"


    The black bear returned to his seat and poured a mouthful of wine. The tip of his red tongue licked his black lips, like a vampire tasting delicious blood.


    "The person who kills the second must be a master of energy control. He uses a slender weapon, which may be a dart or a thin sword, but it doesn''t matter. What matters is why this person appears in Ha City at this time."


    "Could it be some other hired killers..." cheetah didn''t go on. The situation in Ha City was complicated, and the annexation between gangs became more and more intense, which had reached the point of white heat. However, because the forces behind the gangs were tangled and had not reached the stage of fighting, hiring Killers became the most effective means. Just a few days ago, they were also studying the possibility of hiring killers, but it has been difficult to decide because of the selection problem.


    "No!" the black bear is the local snake of Ha City. No wind or grass can escape his ears and eyes, "The whereabouts of the poisonous snake are uncertain. Even we don''t know where he is. Besides, it''s a killer. Second, even if someone hires a killer, the first target should be us, not the poisonous snake outside. It''s easy to scare the snake. The killer can''t help but understand this. Third, and most importantly, whoever wants to annex us will have consequences We have to consider it. Although the largest black hawk gang in Ha City has been eyeing us, it is also impossible to swallow the torch night alliance, and there is no such possibility for other guilds. Therefore, our attention should not focus on other guilds ".


    The easiest and quickest way to annex a guild is to take all the bosses of the guild by surprise. The headless guild will collapse immediately, and then other guilds will come forward to clean up the mess and annex the guild. Even so, it is impossible for a small guild to swallow a huge guild like the torch night alliance. Of course, except the Black Hawk Gang, so the black bear says this It''s impossible.


    "Who do you think did it?"


    The black bear shook the goblet filled with red wine. The bright red wine was shaking like blood. He looked at the bright and dark torch and said: "These days, a woman in white appeared in hacheng. Her whereabouts are mysterious and uncertain. Someone saw the woman in white appear near the military camp last night and have a fierce battle with the army. Before that, someone saw her meet people in a restaurant. Although it is not clear whether the woman in white did it, from the perspective of strength..." , the black bear didn''t go on. From various signs, the people who can easily kill the poisonous snake in Ha City can only be women in white, and the people who connect with the women are likely to be the behind the scenes murderers.


    Of course, these are just black bear''s guesses. Even the torch night alliance doesn''t know who the woman in white is and why it wants to kill the poisonous snake.


    With the news that the poisonous snake was killed, the atmosphere in Harbin suddenly became tense. Anyone who has heard of the torch night alliance and the poisonous snake knows that the huge crisis behind this incident was full of wind and rain and all kinds of strange rumors.


    The torch night alliance offered an unprecedented reward. As long as it can provide clues to the woman in white, anyone can spend the rest of his life without worry. As for the man who met the woman in white, he can only be ignored temporarily because he can''t determine his identity and appearance.


    Zhao Feng anxiously finds Li Fan. First, the poisonous snake of the torch night alliance is killed, and then there is a mysterious woman in white, which casts a layer of uneasy clouds over Ha City, which is not peaceful.


    "Did the person the master was looking for appear?" Zhao Feng opened the door to the mountain road.


    In Zhao Feng''s opinion, since the person the master is looking for must not be an ordinary person, if the woman in white is really the person the master is looking for, he should protect herself. If not, he wants to hear what Li Fan says.


    At this time, Li Fan was holding a child in his arms, sweating on his anxious forehead. For some reason, the child in his arms was crying. Seeing Zhao Feng entering the door seemed to grasp the straw, "help me see how the child kept crying".


    Zhao Feng had a three-year-old boy who had some experience and said, "I''m probably hungry!"


    "No, I just fed him milk."


    "That''s dirty," Zhao Feng said firmly.


    "What''s dirty?" Li Fan looked at himself and the clothes wrapped around the child. "It''s not dirty!"


    "Where did the child come from? It won''t be your illegitimate child." Zhao Feng smiled mysteriously. He took the child from Li Fan and looked carefully. He smiled more insidiously. "If the child shits and pees on his body, he will feel uncomfortable. The child can''t speak, so he can only cry. Your father did it. Where''s the child''s mother?" he said, skillfully untiing the child''s diaper, It seems that I haven''t done the same thing less before.


    "I picked up the child. It looks very poor. Keep it first."


    "You are so kind that you can raise one for me that day." Zhao Feng looked at the child''s blue eyes and sharp face and said, "you are a hybrid. It seems that you have good taste now. You know you can change your taste and don''t like implicit...".

 Chapter 293

    Li Fan told Zhao Feng about the child. Zhao Feng had a cramp in his stomach. He didn''t expect Li Fan to have such love. This may have been publicized in the headlines in the civilized period, but this is the end of the world. Who can guarantee whether he is still alive tomorrow. Taking a child is not his own. If he doesn''t look at the baby, it''s not like Li Fan''s "works". Zhao Feng even doubts whether he is dreaming.


    "You just think that this child is destined for you!"


    "Don''t you feel it!"


    Zhao Feng couldn''t laugh, nodded and said, "you''re right. The child really makes people feel friendly, but it doesn''t explain the problem. What do you look like with your child alone? It''s better to find a richer family to send it...".


    "You really don''t realize what characteristics this child has?" Li Fan said seriously.


    Looking at Li Fan''s appearance, he was not joking. He looked at the child equally seriously. Zhao Feng asked, "is there anything wrong with the child?"


    Li Fan broke off the baby''s small hand and let Zhao Feng see it. He saw a bright ice crystal tightly in the baby''s small hand and the same ice crystal in the other hand. Zhao Feng''s hoarse voice said with a trace of excitement: "controller!"


    "Yes! A baby controller, do you know what it means?"


    Zhao Feng can''t believe his eyes. It''s almost impossible. He deals with all kinds of people every day. Naturally, he knows what a baby controller means. Li Fan said that the baby''s mother, aidita, is also a controller. It is uncertain whether the father is a controller. That is to say, the controller''s mother may give birth to a controller''s child. This is definitely a major discovery. More importantly, this is the first time Zhao Feng has heard of the existence of a controller''s baby.


    "Who else knows about it, does his mother know?"


    Li Fan shook his head and said, "this thing is too strange. I didn''t tell anyone except you?"


    "It''s right for you to raise this child," Zhao Feng rubbed his hands around the room and said with an extremely excited luster on his face. "I''ll pay attention to other pregnant women. Before this, I haven''t heard of baby controllers. If things can confirm the inference and find the law, it will change human''s view of controllers and be of great significance to human evolution!"


    "You''re not thinking, find a controller woman to give you a baby!"


    "If possible, I''d like to experiment!" Zhao Feng didn''t avoid.


    "Cut! Forget it, as far as I know, the controller under the age of 12 has never appeared, and this child is definitely a problem?" Li Fan''s words are well founded. Every time the controller changes his body, the young child can''t stand the pain caused by drastic changes in his body, which is one of the reasons why he can''t see the controller under the age of 12.


    "I don''t know!" Li Fan stuffed the bottle into the baby''s mouth and watched the baby suck greedily. His expression became calm and serene. "The child seems to like me very much. Before he thought of the best way, the child will be raised by me for the time being.".


    This is the real purpose for Zhao Fengcai to think of himself. "Have you heard of the woman in white? It is said that the woman in white killed the second poisonous snake of the torch night alliance. What do you think of this?"


    "The dog bites the dog''s mouth. I''ve seen the woman in white. It shouldn''t be the person the master is looking for." Li Fan walks to the window with the baby in his arms. His expression is very serious. "The person the master is looking for has appeared in hacheng. I can feel it. Pay more attention to the people from the north.".


    ������������


    In a room under the ground of hacheng military camp, the light was not as dim as expected. The ancient fluorescent lamps made a "buzzing" sound of communication, and the surrounding walls showed a smooth dark luster. This is a more than ten bungalow space made of 10cm thick steel plate welded as a whole. In the room, in addition to an upside down steel bed and two wooden chairs, There are no superfluous furnishings.


    The room looked very quiet, but when it was quiet, I could hear a slight "squeak" and feel a weak shake.


    On the bed connected by thick steel bars, a seemingly not strong body was bound by iron chains. His head hung weakly, and his scattered hair covered his whole face.


    Suddenly, the body twitched, his head slowly raised, and there was still a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth.


    "Where is this?" his voice echoed in the empty room, twisted his body, and found that his body was bound from head to foot by a huge chain.


    The chain sound of "Hua la la" calmed him down. He didn''t struggle any more. He seemed to admit his fate. He turned around and looked around. Finally, his eyes stayed on the surveillance probe in the corner of the wall and closed his eyes with a bitter smile.


    About ten minutes later, the door opened and a man in military uniform came in with a notebook in his hand. The officer glanced at the man tied to the iron bed, reached over a wooden chair and sat down. He looked at the notebook in his hand without expression.


    After a moment of silence, the officer first spoke, "you are the fifth person who came to the barracks to steal lotus goggles. Two ran away and two were caught. You should understand what I mean. Let me ask you a question and answer it.".


    "Name?"


    "Road!"


    The officer frowned. "Don''t you have a name?"


    "They all call me: road!"


    When Lu Ziming touched the lotus mirror, he already knew that this would be the result. Seeing people in military costumes asking questions, he gradually relaxed. He was afraid that his IQ would be stripped of its cocoon when dealing with professional police. There was no secret. Unlike soldiers, they only ask what they are interested in and don''t get tangled up in details.


    "Did a woman in white ask you to steal lotus goggles?"


    "Yes!"


    "What''s her name?"


    "Ah!"


    "Her background, where she lives and who she contacts?"


    "I don''t know!"


    ��������


    "Is there anything else to say?" the officer finally said after a few simple questions.


    Lu Ziming shook his head. He really had nothing to say. Obviously, the military has regarded the woman in white as the manipulator behind the scenes, and she is only the object of manipulation.


    From the officer''s questions, he could also feel that the military did not pay attention to himself, and an unknown person naturally could not bring up the military''s interest. The officer did not respond to Lu Ziming''s words. If a professional policeman, he may ask where he lives, why he appears in Ha City, what he does in Ha City, etc.


    Of course, he had prepared a set of lies, but the officer didn''t seem interested in asking any more.


    The officer stood up from the wooden chair, closed the notebook in his hand, looked at Lu Ziming like a errand and said, "if you think of anything, you can shout loudly, but you''d better not want to escape." the officer pointed to the surrounding walls: "This is a cell specially arranged for you functional controllers. You still have 48 hours. After that, you will be shot for the crime of trespassing on a major military site. If you have made significant contributions, we will consider your crime as appropriate. Do you understand?"

 Chapter 294

    Lu Ziming closed his eyes and opened them again after hearing the sound of closing the door. It took 48 hours! If a person is sentenced to death without a sentencing process, this is the end of the world.


    This is also a threat, simple interrogation, no violent interrogation, ant like existence, huge shadow of death, coupled with long suffering, all in order to take out valuable information from their own mouth. This is a hint in the heart that the desire for survival will make people say everything like a bamboo tube, and treacherous tricks and ingenious interrogation methods are weak in the face of death.


    She was fooled by a woman in white. She knew the secret of the lotus mirror and asked herself to steal the lotus mirror. Why?


    "Frame up?" Lu Ziming doesn''t know him. Is there another secret?


    Then why are there four people in front of them sneaking into the military camp to steal lotus mirrors? Are they also sent by Lu?


    He could not think of much about the sudden appearance of the trap. He was careless and didn''t realize it was a trap. Of course, this trap is too clever. Who can think that a seemingly ordinary lotus mirror can directly stun yourself.


    This was beyond his cognitive range. He struggled and found that the chain binding him was shaking constantly. As the officer said, this was a cell specially designed for the controller.


    The mountaineering bag was left on the roof of the warehouse by himself. I don''t know if they found Chitong sword. He couldn''t feel the existence of Chitong sword around him. Without Chitong sword, he couldn''t escape from this cell. "Do you really want to tell your secret?"


    I don''t know whether it''s because of the sadness of being regarded as a nobody, or a trace of loss and happiness. He doesn''t want to think more. Now it''s not the worst time. At least he has 48 hours to think about it.


    It was hard to tell whether it was day or night in the cell. He tried to calm himself down. He didn''t get nothing. The moment he touched the lotus mirror, when the huge energy was transmitted to the tip of his finger, the instinct of swallowing talent was activated. It was almost an instant. His body was full of energy and directly broke through the sixth level of super energy.


    The fifth order of super energy is like a mountain, which is blocked on the way forward. This is not what can be achieved by swallowing many crystals. It is almost impossible to break through the shackles of the fifth order of super energy. He almost gave up.


    The energy contained in the lotus mirror is many thousands of times stronger than the crystal. It is expected that his body can''t bear this huge energy and is shaken out by the lotus mirror.


    The reason why we can''t break through the sixth level of super energy is, of course, that our physique still stays at the third level of the strong. The strength of physique determines the level of super energy and restricts the improvement of super ability.


    Now his physique should be far higher than that of the strong, but there is no change in his body. The same situation also appears in those herdsmen. Herdsmen have used the weakened meat of dark creatures for a long time, and their physique has reached the peak of the third level of the strong. However, they have not found that one person has reached the third level of the strong, which has to make him feel strange and have questions at the same time.


    "Can the physique only be promoted to the third level? Is it because the physique of human beings can not continue to improve? What is in the fortified meat that makes those changes in human physique? Are these changes limited...?"


    Everything has its limits. At the beginning of the great disaster, it was found that mutant organisms are constantly evolving rapidly. It is worried that human evolution will fall behind. The larger and more powerful mutant organisms will rule the earth one day.


    But the fact is that there is no reason to worry. The mutant organisms did evolve very fast in the early stage. In more than a month, the cattle reached Diablo VI. According to the experimental data, ordinary mutant organisms can also surpass humans in half a year, and evolve to the point of terror a year later. At that time, humans will no longer have a place to live.


    This is not the case. One year later, the mutant organisms did not evolve to the point of terror. After crossing the Diablo III stage, the evolution speed of most mutant organisms became slow. Diablo level 4 is rare, and Diablo level 5 is rare. As for the terrible Diablo level 6, only a cow has appeared so far.


    In other words, both mutant organisms and human beings are constrained by some invisible force, which stops the seemingly infinite evolution.


    I don''t know how long it took, maybe half a day, maybe one day. Lu Ziming became dizzy. At this time, the door opened again.


    Two soldiers came in this time, one with a notebook in his hand and the other with Lu Ziming''s lost mountaineering bag in his hand. When they entered the room, they still kept a distance from Lu Ziming, as if they were worried that Lu Ziming would explode and hurt people.


    "Lu!" an officer shouted loudly to determine whether Lu Ziming was still awake.


    Lu Ziming looked up at them and didn''t speak.


    "There are several questions you need to verify. I hope you can answer truthfully?" an officer carefully recorded something in the notebook.


    Lu Ziming still didn''t answer, but looked at it calmly.


    "What''s this?" another officer took out Lu Ziming''s small notebook for recording from his mountaineering bag.


    "Diary!"


    "What''s written and painted on it?" the officer began to be unhappy with Lu Ziming, and his tone became stiff and cold.


    "Graffiti!"


    An officer was very dissatisfied with Lu Ziming''s attitude. He was just about to get angry and was stopped by the officer sitting on the record.


    The things in the climbing bag were taken out one by one and laid flat on the ground, as if they were displaying something important.


    "What''s this?" the recording officer asked, pointing to the stone mill.


    "An ancestral stone mill handicraft!"


    "What''s the use?" the recording officer asked as he recorded what.


    "It''s useless. It''s just an item used as a family sacrifice."


    "What about this?" the recording officer asked, pointing to a small bag of nuts.


    "Core!" the officer said. The core is actually the seeds of colorful fruit. These seeds are left to be studied by someone.


    "What stone?"


    "Apple stone!"


    The recording officer did not judge whether Lu Ziming''s words were correct or not, but mechanically looked at Lu Ziming and said, "there are many white crystals in your bag. Where did you come from?"


    Lu Ziming''s mountaineering bag contains more than 100 crystals and some fortified meat. The officer didn''t ask the fortified meat. Obviously, he didn''t feel the need to ask this question. He just wondered what Lu Ziming did with so many crystals. Fortified meat can be eaten directly and stored in the bag will not attract other people''s attention, but it makes no sense to put so many crystals. At least the officer feels very abnormal.


    (Diablo level is an evaluation level specially formulated by the military for mutant creatures. It is somewhat similar to the evaluation of human superpower level, but there are many differences. For example, few mutant creatures have superpowers, and most mutant creatures have only changed their physique. For mutant creatures of the same level, the attack power of mutant creatures with superpowers is much greater than that of mutant creatures without superpowers ����

 Chapter 295

    If you tell the officers that these crystals were robbed by robbers, it is estimated that the officers will pay attention to themselves in the next second. From the current situation, the result is not good.


    But tell the officer with false words that these crystals are obtained by killing mutant creatures, and it is estimated that the officer will not believe them. If mutant creatures are easy to kill, what else should hacheng base do? The crystal price is equal to the gold in the civilized period, and it is also the only thing recognized by all forces in the end of the world.


    More than 100 crystals can definitely be regarded as a huge wealth, which can make an ordinary person become a rich man overnight and live a comfortable life.


    "It''s the reward given to me by the woman in white!" Lu Ziming spilled dirty water on him without hesitation, which seemed reasonable.


    The officer didn''t bother more about this question, and then said, "from the information so far, you didn''t really answer our questions. Is there anything to add now?" the officer suddenly looked at Lu Ziming coldly and suddenly became cold and threatening.


    Lu Ziming knows that the so-called leniency in confession and strictness in resistance are all psychological tactics, which are lies. In the end, how to judge and how to judge? The more you say, the more wrong you will be. Finally, you have to tell the truth.


    These people turned over their backpacks and didn''t miss anything they could ask, except their red pupil sword. When entering the warehouse, their red pupil sword was placed on their backpack. In case of an accident, the red pupil sword was within their sensing range, and they could not see the red pupil sword.


    "Where''s my sword?" he had to know the answer to the question.


    "Sword!" the officer was stunned. "What sword?"


    "My sword was next to my backpack."


    The officer in charge of recording turned and looked at the officer behind him. They made eye contact. Lu Ziming accurately caught their puzzled eyes.


    The three people in the room almost reacted at the same time, and the recorded officer almost bounced up from the wooden chair, "no! There are lurks in the barracks".


    In fact, Lu Ziming did not need the officer to say it. He was not the only one lurking into the barracks. After the mantis attacked the cicada and the Yellow Finch, he didn''t notice anyone behind him. He couldn''t help sweating when he thought of this.


    Although it cannot be said that Lu Ziming has the strongest strength, it is absolutely impossible not to notice someone behind him unless.


    He thought of the woman in white. From the moment she appeared, it was difficult for him to detect her existence. It was absolutely unfathomable. Only she could approach herself without her knowledge and leave the military camp safely after the incident. Everything pointed to the woman in white.


    "She came for her red pupil sword and carefully designed a trap, but she didn''t notice it." he never resented others. All this could not happen without her own selfishness.


    The recording officer came to the door and suddenly stopped. "Can you tell me about your sword?"


    Obviously, the officer also noticed something strange. The person behind him can take everything, but why only take the red pupil sword? Needless to say, he knows the value of the red pupil sword.


    "A sharp sword, that''s all!" obviously, you can''t muddle through without giving a reason.


    The recording officer did not ask the sword again, "I hope you can cooperate with the military. Your messenger has abandoned you. If you have anything to say, say it as soon as possible?"


    The only hope is dashed. I''ve never been so passive. I''m in a foreign land, no foreign aid, no hope. What''s waiting for me is death and humiliation. He was unwilling to clench his fist. All this was caused by himself. There was no regret or depression. Opportunities would always appear. He wanted to go out to find the woman in white, take back his Chitong sword, and ask why she wanted to frame herself. Was it just plotting his Chitong sword.


    In the conference room near Lu Ziming''s detention, two officers were having a meeting just now. The content of the meeting was to study the white woman who suddenly appeared in hacheng.


    "The name of this woman in white is Dan. Who is she, what background she has, and whether she came from there for lotus mirror? Now let''s discuss it." on the projection screen of the conference room, there is a surveillance video of a woman in white.


    Women in white pose a major threat to the security of Harbin. Meetings at different levels have been held many times, but there is still little progress.


    "The earliest record of her appearance should be after the discovery of the lotus mirror. Judging from various phenomena, this person has extraordinary skills and is unmatched in Harbin. No one who has seen her or contacted her knows where she came from. We only know her name. But it is certain that her goal is the lotus mirror, which was captured From the three people''s point of view, they are all behind the scenes... "


    The director of intelligence spoke first, but what he said was not constructive. What he knew and others knew, but he didn''t want the meeting to be cold.


    "Let me say something!" the people in the conference room focused on the two people who had just come in.


    "Battalion commander Shu, you are the first person to see the lotus mirror. Please say!"


    Shu Liang cleared his throat and said: "Since the discovery of the lotus mirror, there has been an incomprehensible strangeness. I will not repeat the discovery process here, which has been mentioned in the report. What I want to say is the doubts of the lotus mirror. First, its material. According to the research, the lotus mirror is likely to be the hardest material known to mankind. It is speculated that it is a strong interaction force to rearrange and combine the protons of the elements in 1 It is still as bright as a mirror under a 10000 times electron microscope. First, the powerful energy contained in the lotus mirror is tightly bound in the lotus mirror by a strong electromagnetic force. Ordinary people do no harm when they contact, but the controller will be shocked by this force after contact. Five unsuccessful thefts have proved this. Therefore, the eyes of women in white The mark is the lotus mirror, but she dare not approach the lotus mirror. She can only send unknowns to experiment ".


    "Finally, let me say a little. The lotus mirror is going to be transported to Jincheng tomorrow morning. The woman in white is likely to grab it on the way..." Shu Liang didn''t finish his words, but he already knows what he wants to say.


    If, as Shu Liang expected, the lotus mirror can''t be kept at all, it will undoubtedly send sheep into the mouth of a tiger.


    "What does battalion commander Shu suggest?"


    "The goal of the woman in white is lotus mirror. She doesn''t know how many helpers she has and where she is going to start, so she can''t change." Shu Liang made a gesture in the air and said, "these people are more and more brave. If you don''t use thunder, I''m afraid the situation in Harbin will become more and more chaotic.".

 Chapter 296

    What else would someone like to say about Shu Liang''s bold plan? The reason is that the plan is too risky, but it was stopped by the division commander. "This plan is in the charge of battalion commander Shu. You can mobilize all forces of Ha City to ensure the safety of lotus mirror to Jincheng".


    "Yes!"


    The division commander then said, "three people who illegally intruded into the military base will be shot in the morning!" the lotus mirror will be transported out of Harbin tomorrow, and the detention of the thieves has lost its meaning.


    Shu Liang walked out of the conference room. The adjutant followed behind him. They didn''t speak. They went all the way to the end of the corridor, entered the elevator and left the underground bunker upward.


    When the elevator reached the ground, they walked out of the bunker floor hall. This was the adjutant who said, "battalion commander Shu, why didn''t you mention the sword".


    Shu Liang glanced at the adjutant, "is it necessary now?"


    The adjutant was slightly stunned and immediately understood Shu Liang''s meaning. It was really unnecessary.


    Lu Ziming has always believed that investigation and interrogation are the strengths of the police. In fact, it is a big mistake. The police and soldiers just look at different problems because of their different positions. The police will thoroughly investigate a matter and will not stop until it comes to the bottom. But soldiers will not. Soldiers have a clear goal. As long as the goal is achieved, the task will be completed. As for things outside the task, they don''t care.


    Before the disaster, he had never been in contact with soldiers. He knew something about the police and did not know the soldiers. After the disaster, although I came into contact with some soldiers, I didn''t integrate into the collective after all. Many things were taken for granted.


    Chitong sword doesn''t seem important, but there are still many problems worth considering.


    Shu Liang didn''t find the logical problem of the disappearance of Chitong sword. The woman in White asked Lu Ziming to steal the lotus mirror, but she took Lu Ziming''s Chitong sword. This matter itself has a lot of irrationality.


    According to the information obtained, whether the red pupil sword taken away is really a sharp sword as Lu Ziming said, what is the motivation for the woman in white to assign Lu Ziming? Is it really stealing the lotus mirror? Or you can think that the red pupil sword is more important than the lotus mirror. Stealing the lotus mirror is just a cover for a woman in white, but the next problem is difficult to explain. Is Lu Ziming really here to steal the lotus mirror? What is his relationship with the woman in white? Shu Liang certainly considered these questions.


    Just thought about it. The focus of the matter is not on Chitong sword. Shu Liang doesn''t understand the importance of Chitong sword. Of course, it''s impossible to infer more valuable information.


    For Shu Liang, the focus of the whole thing is the woman in white, and the threat also comes to the woman in white. Other things are not important. As long as he can catch the woman in white, the matter will be over, so he won''t get entangled in Chitong sword.


    ������������


    Jincheng is in a manicured and elegant garden.


    Although it has just entered autumn, the flowers and plants in the garden have obviously withered. The bleak autumn wind brings the chill of early winter. A light snow last night announced that the steps of autumn have been far away, and the steps of winter are impatient to embark on the stage.


    The cold resistant trees in the garden are still green, the vines covered with bamboo pavilions have withered and yellow, and the yellow leaves sway in the cold wind and will fall at any time.


    A cup of hot black tea dispelled the cold all over. Li runian tightened his collar and looked at the steamy red mud kettle. His face showed a slight bitterness. Just now, Lu Changbo put forward the exploration of Lingya ruins. Although he knew that things could not be concealed, he still felt a little sudden.


    "What? Does commander Li have no confidence in the CMC?"


    "No! That''s not what I meant."


    "What does that mean? The relic of Lingya is the largest space gap found in China so far. The science and technology in it will improve human science and technology for hundreds of years. The analysis and utilization of these technologies requires a large number of scientific and technological personnel. Commander Li''s credit is indispensable. The military Commission also attaches great importance to this matter, and a special reward order will be notified to the whole army soon."


    Lu Changbo has not returned to Jincheng. A detailed report of 50000 words has been put in front of Li runian. The biggest speculation is that he will put forward the request for the joint development of Lingya relics.


    Just from the perspective of development, the CMC has more huge resources than Li runian. Even now, the relics of Lingya are placed in front of Li runian. Due to the lack of corresponding technicians, the development time will be extended indefinitely. From this point of view, there is no problem in cooperating with the CMC, and it is also the best choice.


    This is not the case. The inequality of strength and status leads to the inequality of income. Jincheng is destined to become a supporting role rather than a partner in the development of Lingya relics, which is one of the reasons why Li Ru Nian chose to marry.


    In this matter, Li runian has few choices. He doesn''t know how long he can delay a word.


    Li runian smiled awkwardly: "chief of staff Lu, Lingya relic is not a development problem, but an opening problem. From the data obtained so far, Lingya relic is not an ancient tomb. Intelligent machines control the normal operation of the relic. The consequences of forcibly opening it are unpredictable. It''s better to wait until the day when the relic is opened...".


    Discovering relics and obtaining control relics are two different things. Lingya relics were discovered six months ago. Li runian has invested a lot of human and material resources and is still unable to open the relics.


    Li runian is worried that the relics will be opened by the Military Commission first. He really can''t get anything except that the relics can''t move.


    "You''re right. I''m in a hurry. The Military Commission will soon send someone to help you open the relic of Lingya. We''ll talk about cooperation later."


    Lu Changbo made progress by retreating and quickly sealed Li runian''s excuse. He not only kept silent on the issue of cooperation, but also prepared the people who opened it. Didn''t you say you couldn''t open the relic of Lingya? I''ll open it for you. As Li runian said himself, Lingya relic is not an ancient tomb. Whoever opens it is the controller of Lingya relic. I''m afraid Li runian has even been deprived of the qualification for negotiation.


    After losing his teeth and swallowing in his stomach, Li runian can''t cooperate with the Military Commission now. Cooperating with the Military Commission has blocked all his retreat. This is not only a relic of Lingya, but also a matter of how to choose the bet between himself and the whole Jincheng city.


    "It''s said that your son is getting engaged soon. I''ll stay a few more days before I leave. First, I''ll wait for the people sent by the Military Commission, and second, I''ll ask for a wedding wine, ha ha!"


    Li runian''s face is as red as a persimmon hit by frost. The more serious this matter is, the marriage with deputy commander Chang of Chengdu will inevitably come to an end. He is stirring up the situation and blocking himself. But what can this say? Everything was caused by his son Li Peng, and the development of things became more and more uncontrollable.

 Chapter 297

    Lu Ziming is ready to confess. If he doesn''t confess, he will be pulled out and shot. At this time, he doesn''t care about his dignity. They all say that people have to bow their heads under the eaves. It seems that Tama is really right.


    As a result, he was sad and wronged. No matter how he shouted in his cell, he was ignored, as if he had been forgotten.


    If this goes on, he is really going to end. "Why is the patience of soldiers so poor? They don''t even give a chance to repent before they die. There is no human rights!"


    He fantasized about whether to stage a scene of a beauty saving a hero before he died. He was also moved to make a personal promise. He was just bored. He''d better consider how to run for his life and play IQ with these soldiers. He was looking for death.


    After a long time, the door opened with a "bang". In came the officer who interrogated him for the first time. His military cap was very low and he couldn''t see what expression was on his face.


    "I have something important to say!"


    The officer ignored Lu Ziming''s words, took out a pistol from his waist, checked the magazine, raised his wrist and looked at his watch. It seemed that he was waiting for a good time to send Lu Ziming on the road.


    The silence in the cell was terrible. I could only hear the gasp of the two people. The time passed second by second, which seemed particularly long.


    "Time is up!" the officer said the last word.


    Lu Ziming reluctantly closed his eyes. It doesn''t matter what he said or thought now. No one knows that he died here. His death may not even have a drop of wave flower. The officer didn''t care what he wanted to say. Without even asking his last words, he gently raised his gun and walked to Lu Ziming step by step, aiming the muzzle at Lu Ziming''s forehead.


    Originally thought they had the possibility to escape, thinking that they would not shoot themselves in the cell. As long as the chains on their bodies were loosened, they had the hope to break free from the chains and escape.


    It seems that they understand wrong. They don''t know the soldiers at all. They are very careful and don''t even have a chance for themselves.


    Of course, if you treat yourself as a superman, you will be as cautious as if you were an ordinary person.


    Lu Ziming calmly waited for the arrival of death, waiting for the gunshot to sound, and the moment the bullet passed through the head, everything would come to an end, at least what he thought. When death really comes, fear disappears. There is no mood fluctuation. There is life and death. No one can guarantee that he can live a long life without disease and disaster.


    After waiting for a long time, the gunshot still didn''t ring. He began to have the illusion that he was dead. Now it''s just his last memory. He slowly opened his eyes. The officer disappeared and another man appeared in front of him.


    "This is not a person!" his pupils suddenly opened and looked at himself, which made him almost cry out.


    A humanoid monster appeared in front of us, about 2 meters high, with dark and wrinkled skin layer by layer, as if covered with a thick layer of scale. He had no eyelids, so he looked at Lu Ziming straightly. His wide nostrils were slightly tilted upward. The exhaled hot air was sprayed on Lu Ziming''s face, with an unspeakable rotten smell, a bit like sulfur mixed with some pungent taste. The hair like a steel needle was inserted around his face, standing upright, and his thick lips hung around his mouth like roasted sausage. The whole face was only five or six centimeters away from Lu Ziming, looking at the person opposite carefully.


    "Who are you!" although the "person" in front of him is very like a monster, reason tells him that the monster can''t stand in front of him and look at him.


    The monster didn''t speak. He stepped back to the door. At this time, Lu Ziming saw the officer lying on the ground.


    At this time, a harsh alarm sounded outside the door, and it was impossible for the surveillance probe in the cell not to find someone breaking in.


    The monster''s hand is extremely fierce and has no skills. It is a combination of speed and power. Just as the two soldiers appeared at the door, the monster had flashed in front of the two soldiers. There was no distance between the monster and the soldiers. The monster''s two long clawed hands waved in an instant and crossed the two soldiers'' necks. The two soldiers didn''t even make a sound, so they grabbed their necks and fell to the ground and twitched.


    "This is your sword!" the monster stepped out of the door, turned and threw a sword at Lu Ziming.


    It''s Lu Ziming''s red pupil sword. Don''t look at it. The feeling of mutual vibration and induction with the energy in his body can''t be wrong. Chitong sword flipped in the air and hit Lu Ziming''s chain like lightning. In front of Chitong sword, the thick chain of his small arm was the same as paper paste.


    "Follow me!" the monster rushed out without looking back. Lu Ziming had to follow the monster and walk through the long passage.


    At this time, Lu Ziming saw the place where he was imprisoned for the first time. The long channel was square and neat, giving people a heavy sense of depression. He could feel that he was underground. Although the surrounding light was sufficient, he still had a wet and cold feeling. This feeling could only be underground.


    The whole underground passage is like a maze, with no signs and monotonous colors. All the corners are right angles, and then there are still long passages at the end of the corner, one after another, as if it would never come to an end.


    There are not many soldiers on the whole underground floor. The monster relies on its own height and big horse, which is incomparable in speed and strength. Often the soldiers at the end of the passage have not reacted, and the monster has appeared in front of them.


    The killing of monsters can no longer be described as cruel. Maybe they are not human at all in the eyes of monsters. The bullets in the soldiers'' hands can only scratch the monsters.


    In Lu Ziming''s view, the monster''s attack method is simple and efficient. It uses its own speed and power to collide with dodging soldiers in the future. If a soldier suddenly appears next to him, the result will be very cruel. The monster''s thick arm is like a death flying claw, which pierces the opponent''s body in an instant. The internal organs were cruelly taken out from the body by the monster. At this time, the soldier would desperately plug the internal organs on the ground to his stomach before he died. Just plug them, he fell to the ground, convulsed constantly, and grabbed his warm internal organs in his hand.


    Although Lu Ziming once split the bodies of mutant creatures, he never took humans as the target of attack. Watching the monster turn and disappear at the end of the channel, Lu Ziming suddenly had an impulse to kill the monster.


    I''m human. How can I be with monsters?


    The idea just flashed by and quickly disappeared. Humans wanted to kill themselves, but monsters came to save themselves. He felt that the world was becoming more and more incredible.


    The monster rushed to the end of the passage, where there was an iron door. It may be that the alarm was temporarily closed, and the monster couldn''t open the iron door for a moment.


    "You come!" the monster seemed to be sure that he could open the iron door, remove his body from the iron door, pointed to the iron door behind him and said, "this is a safety exit to the outside, connected to the unfinished excavation site of the underground base, and the exit is outside the military camp".

 Chapter 298

    Lu Ziming and the monster escaped from the unfinished passage of the underground base of the military camp. You can guess without thinking that the exit of the underground base must be guarded by heavy troops. Unexpectedly, they would escape from other places.


    When they climbed out of the tunnel, the military camp was mobilizing troops to rush to the exit of the tunnel, but they came a step late.


    His backpack was still in the barracks. When he ran away, he caught a desperate staff member and knew that his things had been sent to the laboratory for research. He had to sneak into the barracks again to steal his backpack.


    The things in the backpack are very important to Lu Ziming. Naturally, it goes without saying that the diary, even if there is no useful stone mill, is also a kind of spiritual comfort. When you are lonely, you won''t feel lonely.


    The monster stood upright on a pile of rubble and looked at the vehicles shuttling back and forth around the distant tunnel, "who are you?"


    In this sentence, Lu Ziming also wanted to ask the monster, "who are you? Why did you take my sword and why did you come to save me?".


    "Your sword!" the monster looked back and looked up at the white clouds floating in the blue sky, as if thinking about something. After a long time, the monster said again, "don''t you really remember who you are?"


    The monster seems to know himself, no! To be exact, I know people like myself.


    "You know me!"


    "It should be said that I knew you before! You have forgotten, or you have not really awakened. But it doesn''t matter. One day you will remember everything before, and then you will know who I am." after that, the monster jumped off the rubble and was ready to leave.


    "Tell me, who is the woman in white?"


    The monster stopped, turned his back to Lu Ziming and said for a long time: "I shouldn''t have told you. These things are not something you can participate in now, but some things must be told to you in advance.".


    The monster said what he thought he should say and left. He never told Lu Ziming who he was. He just said that he would meet again one day.


    Looking at the back of the monster, Lu Ziming sat on a huge stone and remained motionless like a statue. The waves in his heart could not be calmed down for a long time. The monster came to the magic cloud galaxy, while the woman in white came to the fairy galaxy. The magic cloud galaxy is the milky way among the earth''s population, but different people have different names. The woman in white calls the monster the demon clan and herself the fairy clan. This is not who belittles who. It''s just a title. It''s just that there are different understandings in different periods, such as the word miss.


    According to monsters, they came to the earth tens of thousands of years ago. At that time, humans were still dressed in animal skins, * * * * with their bodies and wooden sticks running around the African continent. The demon and fairy came to the earth where mankind had just started. At that time, the two races could still live in peace, but later things changed. The two races became immortal enemies.


    The two races supported and demolished each other among mankind. Soon, mankind also divided into two factions, attacking and invading each other. The war was extremely cruel. Finally, no matter human beings, demons and fairies, they were greatly weakened in this war. The demons and fairies decided to stop fighting with each other and no longer help human beings on earth.


    But in fact, neither the demon family nor the fairy family really stopped, but came behind the scenes from the spotlight on the stage.


    The demon family helped the ancient Egyptians establish a splendid Nile civilization and build pyramids, while the fairy family went to the two river basins to help the Babylonians in Cuba establish the two river civilization and build an aerial garden. The scope of this struggle has affected the whole history of mankind, from Africa to Europe, from Asia to America.


    Human history can be said to be the game and war history between the demon family and the fairy family for thousands of years. They have taught human beings how to make weapons and how to launch war. In the continuous war, the demon family and the fairy family have a constant contest in the dark, and appear in human history with various mythical characters.


    Asia also has their figure. The fairy family beautifies itself as a fairy and vilifies the demon family into monsters. Finally, this result is because the fairy family defeated the demon family and the winner vilified the loser.


    As long as the fairy family appears, there must be the shadow of the demon family. No matter what the demon family does, the fairy family will always step in. There has never been real peace between the two races.


    No one has really seen the demons and fairies, and no one is willing to believe their existence. They only exist in fairy tales. According to the monster''s words, the demon and fairy have never left human beings. They are always around human beings, all the time and everywhere, but the demon and fairy they see are not really them.


    What as like as two peas in the face of Lu Ziming, the monster appears to be the same as human beings. It is also why the devil and the fairy are unknown.


    Such two powerful forces control the development and historical process of mankind. Unfortunately, both the fairy and the demon consumed too much human and material resources in the initial struggle. Today, after tens of thousands of years of human history, the demon and the fairy have not recovered. This is also the reason why the demon and the Fairy have no real war.


    With the continuous progress of mankind, the place where the demon and fairy can affect mankind is getting smaller and smaller. In the end, they have to be completely hidden in history, as if they have never appeared.


    As for why the demons and fairies came to the earth, the monster obviously didn''t want to say more. He just told Lu Ziming that the earth was a refuge. There are not only fairy and demon families, but also many foreign civilizations hiding in the earth. Some of them have come to the earth just when life was born on the earth.


    The monster finally told Lu Ziming not to contact the fairy family, not to associate with the fairy family, and not to believe any word of the fairy family. Under their hypocritical appearance, they were greedy and evil.


    Lu Ziming didn''t believe anyone''s words and only believed in his own judgment. Just as the monster said, the demon and fairy have never really helped mankind and brought only killing and hatred to mankind.


    The monster doesn''t say much. It seems that he is worried about leaking something. He is always evasive. If it''s not for some reason that Lu Ziming doesn''t know, I''m afraid the monster won''t even say a word to himself. Many conclusions are based on what the monster said, combined with his own speculation, and analyzed little by little. It may be different from the actual situation, but it won''t be much different.


    Just like why the demon and fairy came to the earth, the monster kept silent about the reasons for all this on the earth. He turned around and ran away in fear, leaving only one word to let Lu Ziming leave the earth as soon as possible, the sooner the better.


    Lu Ziming sat blankly on the boulder and kept thinking about what the monster said, "Why are you afraid to talk about the earth, even the gratitude and resentment of the demon and fairy families? Why can''t you talk about the earth, why let yourself leave the earth as soon as possible, and what will happen next?"

 Chapter 299

    The disaster Lu Ziming can think of is the ice age mentioned by David. Is the ice age really terrible? Since its birth, the earth has experienced countless ice ages. Haven''t humans survived?


    According to David, the earth is active after the ice age, which is the real terrible existence. However, we don''t know when to enter the ice age, and it will take at least 100 years for the ice age to end. At that time, we already don''t exist. Do we need to worry?


    The abnormal climate has been very obvious. As long as you are not stupid, you can see that summer in the north is a rainy season, but dust storms are still raging. Just in autumn, the cold air in the North invades the south. Snow in September is very rare. Ice storms and dust storms attack Harbin regardless of season. As early as half a year ago, Harbin had built fortifications underground to resist the early ice age.


    The whole Harbin city is under martial law, and the checkpoints on the road have increased significantly. His "big head stickers" are all over the street, except for the portraits of women in white and monsters (Lu Ziming doesn''t know his name). It may be that the Harbin City military doesn''t want to cause greater riots and conducts secret investigation in secret.


    After a conflict with the army, he decided not to enter Harbin for the time being. If the mountaineering bag was not left in the military camp, he might leave Harbin immediately.


    The agreement with the woman in white had long lost its meaning. A game of intrigue ended like this. There were no winners, only losers. There was nothing left except suspicion and hatred. Maybe as the monster said, if the fairy family opposes, the demon family will support unconditionally. The two sides can''t say who is right and who is wrong. There is only struggle and mutual dismantling between them.


    On a road leading to yuanha City, flashing bonfires flickered from the old windows, and more than a dozen people sat around the fire to keep warm.


    A bearded man threw several large pieces of washed meat into the pot. A thin boy kept stirring in the pot with a wooden strip, smelling the overflowing aroma, twitching at the corners of his mouth, and staring greedily at the large pieces of fresh meat in the pot.


    "Eat! As Tamar knows, you almost killed him today." a boy kicked the thin boy''s ass hard. "If it weren''t for your father''s face, it wouldn''t bring you such a burden.".


    The boy''s name is Jia Shanhe. Because he is too young, others call him Shanhe. His father was bitten off his legs by mutant creatures in a hunt. The hunting team sympathized with their father and son and asked Shanhe to join the hunting team and share some food to feed his father.


    Hunting teams usually don''t ask each other''s names. They only have nicknames, nicknames and nicknames. They rarely talk about each other''s past. They don''t know when they will die.


    The leader of the hunting team is Dashan. He looks very fierce and behaves very rudely. In his eyes, there is no difference between men and women, old and young. As long as he joins the hunting team, everyone is treated the same. However, Dashan is very fair. Whoever works more will get more. He never takes advantage of others.


    Shanhe took a spoon and tasted the broth. He took out some spices from the package and threw some in the soup. He was immediately slapped aside by Dashan: "smelly boy, you can''t even cook food, just eat goods". After that, he tasted it himself and added some ingredients, and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Dinner!"


    Shanhe took a bowl of meat and handed it to Dashan. Dashan stared and said, "there are no rules! Give it to the people who work the most first". Shanhe looked back at the young man leaning against the corner and walked over.


    "Brother Lu, have dinner!"


    "Well, let it go." the man leaning against the corner is Lu Ziming wandering outside.


    Ha City can''t get in temporarily, and the surrounding temporary strongholds can''t stay. I inadvertently went to the old city of Ha City and prepared to find some daily necessities in the old city. As a result, I met a hunting team Dashan who is being chased by mutant creatures.


    Dashan hunting team has been in the old city for ten days. They don''t know what happened in hacheng base. Naturally, they don''t know Lu Ziming.


    "Brother Lu, eat quickly. The broth is not good to drink when it is cold", Shanhe swallowed his saliva and looked at a large piece of meat in the bowl.


    Lu Ziming picked up the broth, drank it up, handed the bowl to Shanhe and said, "this meat is for you to eat.". He didn''t care about a few pieces of Dark Creature meat. He just ate a few pieces of fortified meat so that he didn''t feel hungry. He saw that every time Shanhe ate, he secretly collected some meat and prepared to leave it to his father. Others knew it, but they didn''t see it.


    Dashan came to Lu Ziming and pushed a woman nearby to a side: "brother Lu, have a cigarette.".


    Lu Ziming can''t remember when he began to like smoking. Maybe the spark lit in loneliness can bring him a trace of warmth. Maybe he needs a little comfort in loneliness, and cigarettes fill the gap in this regard.


    He took the homemade cigarette in Dashan''s hand and smelled it under his nose. There was a faint smell of mint.


    "Some refreshing herbs are added to make it strong," Dashan said.


    Dashan lit a cigarette for Lu Ziming. He leaned against the wall and took a gulp of gray blue smoke from his lungs. He closed his eyes and enjoyed it. The narrow room was immediately filled with the pungent smell of tobacco. The woman sitting next to Dashan immediately stood up and walked to a vent.


    After a long time, Dashan said, "without you, I''m afraid we''ll die a lot this time.".


    Lu Ziming nodded and still didn''t mean to speak. He didn''t want Dashan to repay anything.


    Dashan mocked himself: "you high-level controllers don''t look up to our hunting teams, but you have your share of the harvest. You can''t lose it.". Dashan regards Lu Ziming as a lone ranger. In Harbin, there are not many lone Rangers like Lu Ziming. One person is fed and the whole family is not hungry. On the one hand, he is lazy and on the other hand, he is unwilling to bear any responsibility. In particular, the hunting team like Dashan is weak, and there is no condition to attract lone rangers to join the gang.


    "No, I''ve taken my share." Lu Ziming wants crystals and fortified meat. He really doesn''t care about other things.


    Dashan didn''t insist any more. He just expressed his goodwill. He also knew that the lone ranger didn''t care about these things in his hands.


    "Brother Lu, we''ll stay in the old city for a few days. What''s your plan?" Dashan has been in the old city for nearly ten days. Lu Ziming''s appearance let the hunting team get the bodies of two dark creatures. This harvest is too little. I want to leave Lu Ziming, but I don''t know what to say.


    "I will stay here for two or three days. Bai Jing and gene meat belong to me, and the rest belongs to you." Lu Ziming glanced at the mountain and put forward his own request.


    "OK! It''s a deal. The whole hunting team can listen to your command!"

 Chapter 300

    Lu Ziming was not polite at all. He directly took over the command of the hunting team. The hunting means of the hunting team are too single, which may be related to the strength of the overall hunting team. He needs a lot of crystals and strengthened meat, but he doesn''t want to consume more energy. Cooperating with the hunting team is the best way at present.


    The mutant organisms in the old city are still concentrated in the central open area. A small number of mutant organisms appear at the edge of the old city. Frequent hunting makes the mutant organisms in the edge less and less. Most mutant creatures have a sense of group and will occupy an area and dominate under the leadership of high-level mutant creatures. The number of mutant organisms in these places is often huge, ranging from dozens to hundreds. The weaker hunting teams are afraid to avoid it.


    "There is a dead lane here", Lu Ziming pointed to the map of the old city and looked at Lengmei humanitarian who came back from the investigation with him this morning: "Today we are going to ambush a group of mutant creatures here. Let me assign the tasks to each of us. Shanhe is responsible for burying explosives at the entrance of the roadway, bear and dog, nigger and Sanzi are responsible for pushing scrapped vehicles into the roadway, thorn plum is responsible for collecting gasoline, Lengmei is responsible for luring mutant creatures, Dashan and the rest are hiding on both sides and at the end of the roadway, not alone Move, don''t get out of your position, do you understand? "


    "Why is the roadway entrance unattended?"


    "The entrance of the tunnel is guarded by me and cold beauty!"


    "Brother Lu, are we introducing more mutant creatures this time?" Dashan was not sure.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on Lu Ziming. They know that Lu Ziming''s strength is not weak, but for the hunting team, large-scale hunting is the first time. Usually, the hunting team will choose some single mutant creatures, no more than three or four, but this time, Lu Ziming is more than thirty mutant creatures, and there is a serious lack of confidence.


    "Do you have no confidence?" Lu Ziming said a nonsense in everyone''s heart.


    "The 100 meter long lane is only 6 meters wide. Two or three mutant creatures can fill the lane. The mountain has the strongest strength. Although it is difficult to kill more than two mutant creatures at the same time, it should be no problem to drag them. Others just drag the mutant creatures on both sides, interfere with the attack of the mutant creatures with fire, and use roadblocks to delay the attack speed of the mutant creatures. Cold beauty is in the lane I can stop the mutant creatures at the entrance. As long as I drag the mutant creatures in the roadway for more than two minutes, I can clean up the mutant creatures in the roadway. "


    Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning. They saw the man who shot Lu Ziming. They knew he was fierce, but they didn''t expect Lu Ziming to be so strong. They didn''t see the man who shot Lu Ziming. Although they didn''t think so in their heart, Dashan didn''t speak up and couldn''t say anything first. Lu Ziming died first if he wanted to die. They can''t blame others.


    Lu Ziming''s piece of meat let Shanhe sell everyone''s secret of the hunting team without reservation.


    Dashan used to be a veteran. After the disaster, he fled from his hometown to hacheng. At that time, hacheng base had just been established and returned to the army. However, it was not long, or because Dashan''s forthright temper offended people who shouldn''t offend, he was excluded from the investigation company with the highest mortality rate. In a rage, he became a deserter after a battle. In the end, he can become a fugitive The soldiers have some skills, and there is no way to verify whether Dashan is really dead, so the matter of deserting soldiers will be over.


    The bear''s story is the most tragic. Just after a new family was established and his son could call his father, a great disaster happened. The bear locked his wife and son in his room. He went out every day to find food for his wife and son, hoping that one day his wife and son would become normal.


    Everyone has their own story. Leng Meimei is a sniper in the armed police force. On the day she married her husband, her husband and the whole family became zombies before they entered the bridal chamber. She fled to hacheng base and wanted to join the army again. As a result, she was assigned to the literary Corps, and told Leng Meimei that a chief liked her and would be transferred to the chief as soon as she wanted As a secretary, Leng Meimei refused, but after having dinner with a female colleague, she found herself lying in the head''s bed the next day.


    "Son of a bitch, you talk more than shit one by one. Why are you afraid? Cheer up for me. If it''s an abscess, stand up and get out!" Dashan kicked a man out of the room.


    "Brother Lu, is this plan too dangerous?" Dashan whispered beside Lu Ziming after all the people in the room left.


    "There is no time. I will leave Harbin in two or three days at the latest. Helping you is also helping me."


    "I know! Don''t you just help inquire about two foreigners? No problem, it''s up to your brother," Dashan patted his chest.


    "I''m different from you. This is your home. Neither my home nor my friends are here." Lu Ziming thought of his friends and brothers who had fought with him. He was worried about the square city and wanted to go home and have a look again in his dreams.


    "We are all your friends..." Dashan smiled awkwardly. He was a little embarrassed. After thinking about it, he said in his heart: "don''t be afraid of your jokes. Don''t be angry. Don''t hold any illusions these days. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. If you think of us in the future, come to hacheng to find me?"


    "OK!" Lu Ziming knew it was impossible, but he agreed.


    The ambush circle is located in a lane in a residential area on the edge of the city. It is a distance from the old city. Lu Ziming doesn''t expect the hunting team to have much combat effectiveness, otherwise it won''t be so miserable.


    I know my strength. Fighting alone, the power of Chitong sword can easily kill any mutant creature. Both Chitong sword and Lu Ziming have their own weaknesses. The long-range attack power of Chitong sword under energy control is unmatched, but when it is attacked by a large number of mutant creatures, its close-up defense is not high, and it lacks fighting weapons. If you control the red pupil sword, you can no longer be distracted from close combat with mutant creatures, so you can only choose the hunting team to drag the mutant creatures and take the opportunity to sneak attack the mutant creatures.


    Cold beauty''s sniper gun is Beretta M82A1 sniper gun. It uses a special armor piercing bullet, which was mainly used to shoot the enemy''s light armor targets and fuel tanks. This special bullet has a new design for mutant creatures after the disaster. The warhead is added with tungsten rare earth alloy. The price on the black market is very high. It releases high temperature and heat at the moment of contact with mutant creatures, It is very effective against third-order mutant organisms.


    (survivors refer to zombies and dark creatures as mutated creatures. Mutated creatures also include some super creatures. These super creatures are often the leaders of mutated creatures and occupy a high position in the status of mutated creatures.)

 Chapter 301

    "Why do you have time to chat with me?" Zhao Feng put down the documents in his hand and smiled at Li Fan holding the baby.


    "I''m leaving Harbin tomorrow." Li Fan''s face is serious and doesn''t have the mood to talk and laugh with Zhao Feng.


    "Did the master find the man he was looking for?"


    "Not yet. I''ll tell you about it today." Li Fan sat in a chair, put the baby in his arms on his lap, and waved in disgust to drive away the smell of smoke in the room: "I''m going to send a group of technicians to Jincheng immediately. You''ll be responsible for looking for someone in Harbin. If you see the person the master is looking for, tell that person that I''m waiting for him in Jincheng. If that person doesn''t believe you, tell him that the messenger has taken root in the whole country and everyone is waiting for him to go back.".


    "What exactly is the person the master is looking for?" Zhao Feng doesn''t understand. What can make a huge organization bother to find a person. Although he doesn''t understand what Li Fan said: the messenger''s people have taken root in the country, he doesn''t have to question the extent of the organization behind it. Even people like Li fan are willing to be driven by it.


    "You won''t understand when you say it. You will naturally know when you see it." in fact, Li Fan doesn''t understand himself, but mechanically repeats what others say.


    "There are two mysterious figures in hacheng these days: a woman in white and a monster. Does this have anything to do with the person the master is looking for?"


    Li Fan shook his head. "It doesn''t matter! It''s not the focus of your concern". Some things can''t be told to Zhao Feng for the time being. It''s not because he doesn''t believe Zhao Feng, but Zhao Feng can''t handle such things at all. It''s a matter of ability. It has nothing to do with loyalty or confidentiality.


    Li Fan then said, "after I leave, you need to do three things: first, find that person, second, find experts and technicians in all aspects, even language experts, and third, secretly hoard alloy, rare earth and high-tech equipment. The more, the faster, the better!"


    Zhao Feng can basically understand the first two things, but what is the purpose of hoarding alloys, rare earths and high-tech equipment? Is there any big move.


    Zhao Feng smiled and said, "is the newly developed micro superconducting electromagnetic gun also within the scope of hoarding?".


    In order to deal with more and more powerful mutant organisms, a miniature superconducting electromagnetic gun has been invented. It is the size of a tank. Combined with the latest crystal charging device, it can be launched once a minute. 10 grams of projectile can accurately hit any target within five kilometers. How can it not be that it consumes huge energy and the manufacturing cost is too expensive, This mutant biological war has long ended with human victory.


    The initial cost of each new weapon is huge. This seemingly powerful weapon has become a chicken rib in practice.


    The electromagnetic gun uses the Lorentz force generated by the electromagnetic field in the electromagnetic system to accelerate the metal shell to achieve the kinetic energy required to hit the target. Compared with the traditional gunpowder driven cannon, the electromagnetic gun can greatly improve the speed and range of the projectile.


    In the 19th century, the British scientist Faraday discovered Faraday''s law of electromagnetic induction, which shows that the charge and current in the magnetic field will be affected by the Lorentz force, that is, the wire in the magnetic field will be pushed by a force when energized. At the same time, if the wire is allowed to cut the magnetic force line in the magnetic field, the wire will also generate current.


    At the beginning of the 20th century, some people put forward the idea of using Lorentz force to launch shells. In the two world wars, France, Germany and Japan all studied electromagnetic guns. After the Second World War, other countries also studied this aspect.


    In 1980, the experimental electromagnetic gun built by Westinghouse for "Star Wars" accelerated the projectile with a mass of 300g to about 4km per second, and in vacuum, the speed can be increased to 8 ~ 10km per second.


    Electromagnetic gun was a key project of the US "Star Wars" armament program in the Cold War era. It was regarded as a secret weapon against nuclear bombs. The US Navy invested heavily in restarting the research of electromagnetic gun in 2005.


    The electromagnetic gun with superconducting material has many advantages, such as large electromagnetic driving force, high projectile speed, good projectile stability, good concealment, adjustable projectile launch energy and so on, but there are also many disadvantages.


    First, the manufacturing cost remains high. A miniature superconducting electromagnetic gun (referred to as micro super gun) is equivalent to the cost of an F22. Therefore, the micro super gun is mainly deployed in special positions, such as the military core area, so it is difficult to give full play to the power of this micro super gun.


    Secondly, because the price is expensive and the quantity is scarce, it is difficult to put into large-scale actual combat, which can not form an overwhelming advantage and has become the most expensive weapon vase of war.


    Finally, although the micro super gun has great power, the war environment is complex, and the shooting speed of the micro super gun is very low, so it is difficult to attack important targets, especially in the large-scale variant biological attack, how to judge the most threatening target has become a headache, and the result is to kill chickens with ox knives.


    Although micro super guns have many advantages and disadvantages, they have received great attention from miniaturization and prohibition of the use of high-energy weapons. First, each military region has invested a lot of money to buy and study micro super guns, and then other theater regions have followed suit and purchased micro super guns from various channels to enrich the strength of the theater. There are three micro super guns in hacheng base.


    Li Fan had a mocking smile on his face. "As far as I know, the most powerful weapon in Harbin city is the laser gun, but this set of laser gun hurts the military of Harbin city. It has only been tested once from purchase to today, and there is no chance to go to the battlefield. If you can give this set of laser gun to the owner, the owner will be happy.".


    Zhao Feng smiled awkwardly. Are you kidding? The laser gun was placed in the base security compound and formed a security core system with three micro super guns. It''s impossible to steal it at a glance.


    Li Fan''s words are of course playful. These weapons don''t have large transport planes. Even if they are stolen, they can''t be transported away.


    "According to intelligence, the Research Institute of the Central Military Commission is developing a Gauss Rifle for individual soldiers. This rifle can easily kill a third-order mutant creature. If combined with exoskeleton armor, ordinary soldiers can fight like controllers. This is the mainstream of the future battlefield. Pay more attention to this information."


    Li Fan left. Zhao Feng leaned back on his chair and lit a cigarette. He recalled the conversation in his mind. Li Fan revealed a lot of information in his words, and the implied meaning was very obvious, which surprised Zhao Feng and fell into deep thinking at the same time.

 Chapter 302

    "Bang!" a gunshot sounded in the open street. A mutant creature behind the cold beauty fell to the ground, and the body of the mutant creature fell from the roof to the ground.


    Cold beauty grabbed the submachine gun and fired indiscriminately behind her. There was a "rumbling" vibration from the earth under her feet. She didn''t have to look back to know that there must be some mutant creatures behind her. She did not dare to look back. As long as she looked behind her, the remaining desire for escape might disappear.


    This plan is so crazy that I would agree to be a bait. As a cold beauty of the wind, because the level is not high, the speed advantage of the wind can not be brought into full play, and the distance between the wind and the mutant creatures is so close that as long as I stop a little, I will be torn to pieces by countless mutant creatures. Under the instinct of survival, she can only keep running, and then running. A trace of relaxation will bring disaster.


    "Iron pig", cold beauty''s pupil contracted, and the blood in her body almost solidified.


    Ordinary iron pigs have reached the third level of Diablo. The iron pigs of zombies focus on defense, while the iron pigs of Diablo focus on strength and ferocity. The same iron pigs have different attack and defense due to different evolution.


    The iron pig in front of cold beauty belongs to a dark creature. It is more than two meters tall. Its mane is standing up like a steel needle and rushed out of the nearby alley.


    The iron pig stared at his eyes, holding a wooden board in both hands. The big knife in his hand belonged to human beings, and a strange low roar came out of his mouth. Then the strong hooves suddenly trampled on the cement ground, splashing a piece of dust. With a gust of fishy wind, he roared towards Lengmei people, just like a heavy Hummer running at high speed.


    The two sharp and bloody tusks, like two giant machetes, came towards the cold beauty.


    The cold beauty in high-speed running can''t avoid at all. She can only do small-scale avoidance actions. The flexibility of the body is very important at this moment.


    The cold beauty twisted her body. Under the high-speed movement, her body twisted in the air with great inertia. She stepped on the wall around her. The whole person ran on the vertical wall, with her head next to the head of the iron pig, one up and one down, with a difference of less than a few centimeters. Then she turned flexibly in the air and landed behind the iron pig, The whole movement has no hesitation, only smooth lines and beauty.


    As soon as the cold beauty landed, the iron pig found that she had lost her target and roared. Her body hit the nearby shop heavily. The iron pig''s body was instantly submerged in the rising dust.


    The cold beauty spent less than two seconds to avoid the iron pig. The phantom cat behind her climbed along the wall, clawed the protrusion on the wall, hung upside down under the eaves, and stared at the cold beauty who had just landed with red eyes.


    "Meow...!"


    The phantom cat screamed bitterly, and its slightly arched body bounced out like an arrow, leaving a remnant in the air and rushing towards the cold beauty.


    Compared with the iron pig, the phantom cat wins with speed and flexibility, which is not only the advantage of the cold beauty, but also her disadvantage. Compared with the speed and flexibility of the phantom cat, the cold beauty''s advantage disappears, but has become her fatal weakness.


    At this time, the cold beauty was unavoidable. At the moment when the phantom cat bounced up, she put her body close to the root of the wall. From the perspective of the phantom cat, this is a small dead corner. The phantom cat can only fly over her, otherwise it can only hit the wall.


    However, the cold beauty underestimated the flexibility of the phantom cat. The phantom cat found the cold beauty hiding at the root of the wall in the air. The body made a very difficult twist in the air. The whole body turned 90 degrees and the body just fell next to the cold beauty.


    If she is only a phantom cat, cold beauty will not be afraid of it. However, while entangled with the phantom cat, a group of mutant creatures behind her will soon catch up. At that time, she will fall into the siege of mutant creatures without any possibility of survival.


    "Bang!" then the sniper shot sounded again.


    The bullet didn''t hit the phantom cat. The phantom cat''s body shape was only 50 or 60 cm. The target was too small and the shooting distance was too far. Lu Ziming''s shooting method could not hit the phantom cat''s fast-moving body, but it won the chance for cold beauty to escape.


    The cold beauty kept running on the dead street, followed by a group of mutant creatures not far behind. The mutant creatures were for food, and the cold beauty was to escape.


    As time went by, the cold beauty escaped from the deadly pursuit again and again. The dust raised behind her showed that more and more mutant creatures joined the feast of the human body. Human beings have their own advantage, that is wisdom, while the weaker mutant creatures have no wisdom, only the instinct of wild animals and the impulse to kill.


    Several mutant creatures who are good at speed follow Leng Mei''s death. The rapid sniper gunfire increases the tension in the air. The mutant creatures moving at high speed are more difficult to catch the target and are less likely to be killed by Lu Ziming, but only slightly delay the attack speed of the mutant creatures.


    Lu Ziming stood up from the roof of the third floor of the villa, threw away his sniper rifle, jumped down from the roof and rushed towards the cold beauty.


    Any plan is not perfect. Of course, he doesn''t think these mutant creatures will listen to himself. He didn''t expect so many high-speed mutant creatures in the plan. There are still 300 meters from the ambush circle, but it''s difficult for Lengmei to complete this task at a slower and slower speed.


    Lu Ziming fell from the roof of the building and immediately rushed to it. Then he took a leap at the edge of the wall, flew out for more than ten meters, and fell heavily on the wall of another dilapidated villa. The dilapidated wall was shocked and the rubble fell one after another.


    Running on the fence is to attract the attention of the mutant creatures in front, jump over a truck burning into a frame, roll on the ground, remove the high-speed impact, and directly run to kill the phantom cat in front.


    Cold beauty can only dodge in the abandoned vehicles on the street. Mutant creatures wait for cold beauty from the wall, the roof, and even the roof.


    At this time, the cold beauty''s brain was blank. Although she was a superpower, she hid behind every time she hunted because of her superb shooting skills, and there were not many opportunities to really contact with mutant creatures. Now the cold beauty has become numb from fear, and the smell of death is coming closer and closer. Maybe the next moment, she will become a delicious food in the mouth of mutant creatures.


    Lu Ziming told Leng Meimei before taking action, "I often fight with mutant creatures. I understand a truth. In the key fight, if my psychological quality is not good, it is easy to die". Leng Meimei also understands this. The more critical the moment is, the more calm and calm it is.

 Chapter 303

    "The phantom cat is indeed the fastest mutant creature. The speed has reached 30 meters per second. Fortunately, it is only a first-order dark creature."


    A cold light lit up. Lu Ziming was half kneeling on the roof, and the automatic submachine gun in his hand scattered around, while the dark shadow fell powerlessly into the air and fell into the street, leaving blood on the ground.


    Lu Ziming flew and jumped over. The body of the phantom cat on the ground was gray yellow, and its body was not big, about half a meter long. But at this moment, there was a frightening wound on the abdomen of the phantom cat, and even its organs were cut from the inside by something.


    "Run!"


    Cold beauty looked back at Lu Ziming. His speed was faster than phantom cat. She felt like crawling in front of him.


    In fact, Leng Mei doesn''t know that Lu Ziming has deliberately lowered his speed to concentrate on controlling Chitong sword and honing his ability. The control of Chitong sword is also divided into levels. Under the primary control, Chitong sword can only come and go quickly, which is no different from the bullets fired.


    Primary control can only deal with a few mutant creatures, and can not quickly kill a large number of mutant creatures. On the contrary, it is easy to find the siege of mutant creatures. From primary to exquisite, great changes have taken place in the strength and mode of control. The speed of Chitong sword is no longer invariable, and the movement track is also floating, which can form a weak protective circle around the body.


    If you reach the micro level, Chitong sword will no longer be a simple weapon, but become a part of your own body. Just like your own hand, it moves with your own ideas. At that time, neither mutant creatures nor your opponents can get close to your own body, and can form a death zone around you.


    "I wanted to play with you for a while and continue to hone my control, but now I don''t have time." Lu Ziming''s eyes flashed. A newly pounced polyhedron fell straight in front of him, and then a bright sword tip pierced through the polyhedron''s head, leaving a bright white line in the air, pointing directly at another mutant creature behind him.


    The burly bear stood on the platform on the second floor of the roadway, pestling a two meter long mountain cleaver on the concrete floor, looking at the street in front of him. In his eyes, cold beauty was dragged by the young man who called the way and stumbled in her direction.


    "Run!" the bear''s heart mentioned to his throat. A heart pounded. His heart fluctuated with the cold beauty. One foot had stepped on the edge of the platform and wanted to rush up to replace the cold beauty. The bear''s eyes fell on Lu Ziming. His eyes lit up and stared at several mutant creatures attacking behind Lu Ziming. He didn''t know why these mutant creatures would fall silently when they approached him, as if there was a death sickle hanging behind him.


    Lu Ziming dodged and moved a little every time. If he didn''t help the cold beauty, his body might not need to move. He was very light and easy to avoid the attack of each mutant creature behind him, as if he had a pair of eyes behind him. The smell of wandering in the court completely conquered the bear!


    "He! It''s incredible." the lone rangers are mysterious. They say that art experts are brave. The bear has never seen how the lone ranger hunts mutant creatures. This time, the bear really opened his eyes. This is not hunting. This is walking in the street. I can''t see the scene of fierce battle, which makes the bear''s eyes show the light of obsession.


    Lu Ziming helped Leng Meimei to the entrance of the alley. The dense gunfire suddenly sounded around them, attracting the mutant creatures behind them and buying time for their evacuation.


    "Thank you!" the cold beauty whispered, biting her lips.


    "You''re welcome!" Lu Ziming picked up Lengmei, stepped on the wall of the roadway, made a sharp turn and flashed into the ambush circle roadway. The mutant creatures behind him had no time to respond. They couldn''t stop and rushed across the roadway. They stopped far away and turned around and rushed towards the roadway. At this time, Lu Ziming and Lengmei had disappeared in the depths of the roadway.


    The next situation is similar to Lu Ziming''s plan. A large number of mutant creatures are attracted by cold beauty, and bees flock into the narrow roadway. In fact, the roadway is not narrow, but because the mutant creatures are huge and crowded with each other, no one wants to let anyone go first, just like a group of hyenas competing for delicious food.


    Dashan stood on the roof platform at the end of the roadway. He grabbed a barbed iron rod in his hand and jumped up. The iron rod in his hand smashed down on the head of a hyena like a burning flame.


    A bottle of gasoline with flames crossed through the air and landed on the scrapped vehicles at the entrance of the roadway. "Bang", the gasoline bottle exploded and ignited the scattered gasoline, followed by a loud noise from the roadway. The explosion wave abandoned the vehicles in the roadway high, and then fell heavily with the burning flame.


    The whole roadway was like purgatory. The hot flames rose five or six meters high, and the surrounding air seemed to be lit. The heat wave mixed with red flames rolled in the air. The mutant creatures in the roadway are like rats in the bellows, running around in the roadway with flames. They are just panicked. The high temperature and heat wave make the roadway like a high-temperature stove, desperately looking for an exit.


    An iron pig ran frantically into a section of the fence and hit the building behind the fence with flames and scorched smell. This is an iron pig with the whole body hair like spikes. It is two meters and five meters high. In the drooling mouth, two huge tusks shine under the refraction of the sun, reflecting the cold light of palpitation.


    Zombies have rarely appeared after the great disaster. Natural selection also applies to mutant organisms. Cross species evolution occurs on different kinds of mutant organisms. If zombies belong to the first evolution, the current mutant organisms belong to the second evolution. There are significant differences between the second evolution and the first evolution, mainly due to the complementarity of advantages. The mutant organisms with slow action will evolve towards the direction of fast action or strong defense through selection, with stronger and stronger advantages and fewer weaknesses.


    Iron pig is the product of the second evolution of defense. It is not fast, but its defense is strong. Even if the sniper bullet hits the head directly, it will not lose its combat effectiveness immediately.


    The thorn plum on the platform on the second floor screamed, his body involuntarily hid behind the column, and the ice cone in his hand fell to the ground. The nigger standing on the third floor above the thorn plum jumped out of the window and stabbed the iron pig fiercely. This is the weak part of the iron pig. As long as it can go deep into it, it can be killed in one blow, but the nigger''s sharp thorn only goes into less than four centimeters and can no longer pierce the back of the iron pig''s ear.

 Chapter 304

    The mountain is covered with all kinds of blood stains. Red is dark creatures, black is zombies, white is brains, and yellow and green liquids lie all over the ground. A section of black intestines is hung on a big stick with thorns. The red iron bar scorched the intestines. The feet are sticky and slippery, making people unable to stand and walk. The fishy smell in the air makes people suffocate and vomit.


    The dog hid behind the mountain, and his two legs trembled and couldn''t move forward. More and more mutant creatures surrounded them in the corner.


    A dexterous silver fox rushed to the wall, circled behind them and rushed towards the dog''s head.


    The dog felt that the sky was dark and looked up. The whole person was stunned. He opened his mouth, opened his eyes, and stood up with sweat pores. The knife in his hand became extremely heavy, and his brain was blank.


    "Peng!" a deep and powerful voice sounded.


    Almost at the moment when the silver fox was about to touch the dog, a bullet had passed through the long space and shot over, nailing the silver fox to the wall. The power of this alloy armor piercing bullet is amazing, and the speed is several times that of the sound speed. Because the speed is far faster than the supersonic speed, the sound explosion generated is after the bullet. First, you see the silver fox falling to the ground, and the sound explosion can reach the dog''s ear.


    As soon as the knife in the dog''s hand was lost, the whole man collapsed and shrank in the corner. Death was so close that the brave dog faced fear and death for the first time.


    The iron pig punched the big tree, and the nigger standing on the big tree fell down like a leaf. The iron pig stared at the nigger who was going to get up on the ground, raised his huge foot and kicked it down at the nigger''s head. With a heavy kick, the nigger''s brain would crack like a watermelon, and the bright red brain would splash from the cracked head.


    Nigger closed his eyes. This moment will eventually come. No matter who can''t escape, he quietly waited for the moment of reunion with his family.


    "Poof!"


    "Peng!"


    The nigger felt his whole body dragged on the ground, and then the ground trembled.


    "Ow...!" the bloodthirsty iron pig roared in pain and staggered about for two steps. After standing firm, the iron pig immediately roared in pain and anger, and immediately attracted the attention of the surrounding mutant creatures. A trace of blood penetrated behind the ear of the iron pig, and howled in pain, but it could not judge where the bullet came from. This is the advantage of the hot weapon.


    The bear dragged the nigger to hide in the corridor of the building. The uncertain nigger gasped at the bear and grinned.


    On the rooftop, Lu Ziming looked up slightly at the distance, fixed his eyes on the iron pig, nodded and said with satisfaction: "the shooting method is good, and it hit the key of the iron pig. This iron pig has strong vitality, so he can insist that he didn''t die immediately, but after a few minutes, it must fall down".


    Cold beauty was lying on the gravel ground on the roof, with the quilt Lu Ziming brought from the room under her body. It should have been a semi squatting posture, because she sprained her foot when luring mutant creatures, so she had to lie on the ground and shoot. Thinking of Lu Ziming holding herself, cold beauty couldn''t help blushing and subconsciously closed her slender legs.


    "If the nigger didn''t attract the iron pig, I couldn''t easily hit the key of the iron pig?"


    Iron pig has strong defense. It''s good that bullets can penetrate defense. Therefore, bullets generally focus on armor piercing bullets with penetration, rather than some explosive bullets with strong lethality. After all, even the penetration is not enough. What lethality is there to talk about?


    Lu Ziming raised his thumb and could accurately grasp the shooting opportunity in the chaos. At least he couldn''t do it himself. "Good shooting! The iron pig has only one crack behind its ear, which is its weakness. Because of its tall body, it''s difficult for ordinary people to hit the key of the iron pig".


    No one in the hunting team knew how Lu Ziming killed mutant creatures before, but now Leng Meimei clearly saw a white shadow moving at a high speed in the roadway. It could not be a natural phenomenon, but what Lu Ziming called it. She didn''t know what the white shadow was, but she knew that as long as the white shadow passed through the mutant creatures, every mutant creature could stand up alive.


    Cold beauty stood up on the wall. The battle was over. Thirty two mutant creatures were killed in less than 150 seconds. The biggest harvest was the iron pig. The skin of the iron pig alone could make the hunting team comfortable for a month.


    With the continuous evolution of mutant organisms, there are very few locations that can be killed with one shot, such as eyes, under the skull and the back of the ear. To shoot so accurately, one is technology and the other is luck. As long as the iron pig is alert and constantly changes the moving direction, Leng Mei''s shot will not be accurate.


    In fact, the shot just now also contains luck. After all, there are few places that can be killed in one shot. It is difficult to grasp the position behind the ears of the iron pig. The iron pig has a huge body, and being shot in other parts does not have a great impact on it.


    "Now go down and clean the battlefield. I''ll help you downstairs." Lu Ziming naturally hugged cold beauty''s thin waist and walked downstairs. He didn''t notice that cold beauty''s face was slightly red.


    Lu Ziming went downstairs. Dashan was already processing the corpses of mutant creatures. Zombie creatures only needed crystals and fortified meat. Since the fur of zombie creatures was not as good as that of dark creatures, it was difficult to sell the fur of zombie creatures. However, the hunting team seemed not rich and didn''t want to let go of the fur of zombie creatures.


    The corpses of mutant creatures must be disposed of immediately. Soon, the bloody smell of the corpses will spread around with the air, attracting more mutant creatures.


    Compared with Lu Ziming''s treatment of corpses, the skills of these hunting team members are faster and more skilled. The corpses of dark creatures are directly lifted to the truck by cable car. Zombies will be treated immediately. Crystals and fortified meat are left to Lu Ziming. Rough zombie fur is cut off. The whole treatment process is completed in less than 15 minutes, By the time the mutant creatures reached the ambush Lane smelling blood, the hunting team had been evacuated for a long time.


    "Brother Lu, this is what you deserve," Dashan threw a small bag.


    It was something he deserved. Naturally, Lu Ziming was not polite. He threw it into his new backpack and said, "what''s your plan next?"


    Dashan didn''t speak and went to the truck. Lu Ziming followed him to the truck and said, "brother Lu, I don''t hide it from you. Thanks to you, we have gained a lot this time. Brothers all want to go back to Harbin immediately. However, we agreed with you at the beginning, so we want to hear your opinion".


    The little rich are safe. Lu Ziming has nothing to be angry about. It is the mentality of Chinese people to return home when they travel in royal clothes at night. When the hunting team saw several trucks of mutated creatures like hills, their eyes glowed green, but it didn''t expect that the hunting team would give up so soon.


    "In that case, let''s cooperate here." there''s nothing to say. What''s the purpose of the hunting team? Don''t you want to have a few more days?

 Chapter 305

    The hunting team returned to Harbin with a full load. Looking at the back of the hunting team, a thick layer of dust was left on the horizon. Hearing the cheering cry of the hunting team, Lu Ziming just smiled bitterly and said nothing.


    Maybe it''s a different state of mind, maybe less concern and hope. Lu Ziming feels more like a feather flying in the wind. He has no sense of belonging and floats in the wind.


    He didn''t complain that the hunting team didn''t keep their promise. They had their own life. They lived in their own world. Why should they impose their own way of life on them? Maybe this is happy, at least they are happy now.


    The hunting team was killed and injured in this ambush. The result has made them happy. This harvest is enough for them to calmly spend the first half of the year. Who will consider what will happen in half a year? This is not a problem they should consider.


    Lu Ziming did not leave. In the evening, the weather changed. Snowflakes floated in the gray sky. At first, they were just scattered like catkins in the wind. Soon, the vast white snow shrouded the whole wilderness and became quiet around.


    "It''s snowing". When I left the square city, it hasn''t snowed yet. It''s almost a year now.


    Looking at a crystal snowflake falling in the hand, there is a trace of sadness in the sadness. It is a kind of inexplicable pain and suffering, and a sadness abandoned by all things. The snowflakes slowly melted in his hands, which reminded him of the little girl selling matches in the cold night. The bonfire around him was no longer warm. He tightened his neck, shrunk his body into a ball, and still felt the deep chill in his heart.


    "Losing hope will lose a lot, losing ambition will lose everything!"


    For a long time, Lu Ziming didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence. He didn''t really understand what ambition meant until he saw the hunting team happily returning to Harbin?


    Sometimes I really want to live a simple life, a simple life, a simple day, a simple life experience, everything is as ordinary as running water.


    Lu Ziming slowly stretches his body, making it easier for the cold to invade his body, and calmly feels the existence of the world. There are cold and heat, day and night, laughter and crying. All these are the real feelings.


    The water vapor of "gululu" rises from the teapot. The broth is very hot, leaving a hot trace on the cold lips. A warm current enters the stomach along the mouth and then spreads to the whole body. There was a little shining spark on the firewood, which floated into the air and gradually disappeared in the dark. There was no prairie fire. It seemed that it didn''t exist.


    The burning fire makes a "crackling" sound, and the window cracks in the wind make a "whining" sound. The night is quiet, and the whole world seems to be asleep. There is a vast expanse of white outside the window. The silver dress tightly wraps the vast earth, and you can only see the snowflakes flying all over the sky in the gray black empty night sky.


    This is a staff dormitory building. Judging from the abandoned beds, the previous conditions should be good, but most of the furniture has been removed, and some of the remaining furniture has been regarded as kindling by the latecomers. Lu Ziming only found some smelly bedding in the corner, which can barely keep warm.


    The current situation is not the worst. In order to avoid the cold on the Gobi, he buried himself in the sand for the night; In order to avoid the rainstorm, he hugged the snow and hid under the tree. He was almost hit by lightning; In the sandstorm, he was almost killed by a tree; When he couldn''t find water, he drank horse blood and even his own urine; In order to survive, he has eaten grass roots and bark. What else can he not stand?


    When the fire burned out, the snow was still falling outside, and he was awakened by the sudden drop in temperature outside.


    "What kind of weather? It''s sunny in the afternoon, snowing and cooling in the evening, and you''ll freeze to death if you don''t leave Harbin?" Lu Ziming thought about whether to advance the plan while cursing the changeable weather and looking for something to keep warm.


    He doesn''t adapt to the climate of Harbin. From the map, it is north of the Great Wall. The cold wind of Siberia and the dry and changeable climate of the Gobi meet here. The air is full of very small and shiny dust, and his throat is always astringent and itchy. In contrast, he prefers the fresh air rich in water in his hometown forest.


    Busy for a while, after the fire was lit again, Lu Ziming found that he couldn''t sleep, so he had to continue to cultivate the unity of five hearts to pass the boring time.


    According to David''s explanation, after the great disaster, the human body was exposed to dark energy radiation leaked from the boundary of the solar system, and some people produced antibodies, resulting in the change and evolution of some genes in the body. When human genes evolve, they can absorb the dark energy from space and integrate into every cell of the whole body! In this slow process, human genes will continue to evolve, and the bones, cells, blood, internal organs and skin of the body will continue to evolve and improve.


    If there is no end to evolution, each body of the body can become as hard as diamond and hold its breath in the water for longer. All this is due to the ubiquitous, invisible and untouchable dark energy.


    Lu Ziming''s five heart decision is also a kind of guiding technique, which is equivalent to a dark energy pump. Different guiding techniques are equivalent to different power pumps, constantly pumping out the surrounding dark energy. There are many kinds of guiding techniques, but there is only one purpose, which is to exchange the least time for the maximum efficiency. Different guiding techniques can improve the absorption speed several times or even dozens of times than the normal absorption speed.


    Guidance can increase the activity of cells. Each cell of the human body is a container for storing dark energy. The more the activity of cells increases, the more dark energy will be stored.


    Many superpowers don''t know this. They only slowly absorb the surrounding dark energy by themselves, so most people''s superpowers progress very slowly, and even haven''t changed for a long time, which is the reason why they don''t practice guidance.


    For the choice of guidance, David prefers the tantric practice of Indian yoga. He believes that the best way to practice guidance is to reconcile Yin and Yang, be inclusive, and let the human body reconcile according to the laws of nature.


    Lu Ziming is not active in the cultivation of guidance. He always thinks that guidance has too little effect on himself. For example, if you have a car, who still rides a bike. Some people may think that cycling is a kind of exercise. People with real money will not spend their time on cycling.


    He feels that David''s words may be right, but the guidance technique has little effect on himself. With the talent of swallowing, who wants to slowly restore the energy in the body. Now cultivating the unity of five hearts is nothing more than killing boring time. By the way, verify David''s theory.

 Chapter 306

    Lu Ziming always felt that he had gone into a misunderstanding on the way of cultivation. Of course, devouring talent can quickly improve the level, but after the level is improved, devouring talent becomes chicken ribs. After the elimination of everything, there is a reason for its existence, and so should the devouring talent.


    Remote control of Chitong sword, in the final analysis, is to make a super distance connection with the energy in Chitong sword, control the movement of energy through ideas, so as to manipulate Chitong sword, but I don''t know why I can''t remote control other items, which may be related to dark energy.


    Sword spirit is the same. The application of a talent should lie in their own exploration and exploration, not just on the surface of the talent.


    The guiding technique of five mind unification will continue to be cultivated. The sword Qi also needs to be continuously practiced. In the end, only continuous cultivation and continuous improvement can survive.


    The outside of the house is still snow-white, and there is a touch of bright color in the gray and empty sky. It is the gray light of the sun shining behind the dark clouds. It is hazy and unreal. I really want to be elegant ink painting. There are only subtle outlines, which can not outline clear lines, and can not distinguish where is the earth and where is the sky.


    Outside the door, a cold wind rolled up and snowflakes blew in from the door. The temperature inside the house was as cold as outside.


    Lu Ziming gasped, tightened his tight clothes, picked up his package and walked out of the room.


    There was a "click, click" sound of stepping on the snow. The snow was thick enough to bury your ankles. Your feet were soft and comfortable. The earth seemed to be covered with a thick quilt. In addition to the sound of the wind and the sound of your feet falling on the snow, the whole world could not bear to disturb.


    The plan has changed. We must sneak into hacheng base as soon as possible, find our own things, and then leave hacheng.


    He put on a worn white sheet, walked out of the dormitory gate of the factory area with one foot deep and one foot shallow, and walked towards the hacheng base.


    As soon as he got to the factory gate, there was the roar of the engine in the distance. He frowned. The voice came to the direction of hacheng base, "so early!" it took more than two hours to drive from hacheng base to the old city. Obviously, these people started from hacheng base in the early morning? "In a hurry to reincarnate? Obviously not," he immediately became alert.


    The long-term sense of crisis made Lu Ziming cautious. Any carelessness could be fatal. He quickly hid into the dilapidated factory building and stood on the roof looking in the direction of hacheng base.


    Several truck lights shot out from the vast white snow and stopped far from the factory gate. After a burst of chaos, the whole white world was quiet again.


    After a while, a team that looked like a hunting team came out of the flying snow and appeared at the gate of the factory against the wind and snow. The people who appeared at the door did not rush into the dormitory building to have a rest, but sent someone to quickly check the surrounding environment. Then a small group of people groped into the dormitory building, and the others were still standing at the gate.


    After a while, several people came out of the dormitory building and talked with the people at the door for a while. Soon, the truck in the distance slowly drove to the downstairs of the dormitory, and more people jumped off the truck. There were about 40 people around, looking like a big hunting team.


    The hunting team seemed very careful. It not only checked the dormitory building, but also the surrounding buildings. Then it walked into the dormitory building with confidence.


    Wilderness areas are different from base cities!


    Base city is the last city controlled by human beings. There are laws there! Controlled by the junta! Maintain law and order and the operation of the city.


    But in the wilderness, this is a place where mutant creatures occupy. There are too many dark, chaotic and bloody things here. It is not uncommon for hunting teams to kill each other because of a priceless mutant corpse! Of course, most of them are strong hunting teams to rob weak hunting teams.


    Many people in the wilderness died in the hands of mutant creatures, but many died in the hands of other hunting teams.


    Therefore, each hunting team is very cautious in the wilderness. Even if they see other hunting teams, they will not approach them, but carefully avoid or hide them. Lu Ziming often sees this situation in the wilderness. He has been "robbed" many times. Of course, the final winner is himself.


    At the end of the world, no amount of caution is wrong, but the hunting team in front of us seems to be too careful. Hunting teams with more than 40 people are rare in hacheng. They basically belong to the existence of super strength. Often, there is a great force behind such hunting teams. Only he makes other people''s ideas. Small hunting teams are afraid to avoid them. It is reasonable that they should not be so careful.


    Although puzzled, Lu Ziming still didn''t want to have any contact with the hunting team. He secretly went up and down from the factory roof to the ground and was ready to leave.


    "Don''t you suffer alive when this ghost weather comes out?"


    "Who said no, the second master''s heart is too big. He has fished a fat sheep. What else do you want?"


    "Who doesn''t want a hundred crystals? If you find the whereabouts of women in white and monsters, you can get a thousand crystals. Who doesn''t want it?"


    "I think it''s not easy. I heard that these people come and go without a trace. Climbing the wall is like entering a deserted place. I''m afraid none of us are a dish."


    "Don''t worry! Those are rumors. Have you seen them with your own eyes? The second master, the seventh master, the eighth master and the thirteenth master can''t understand these reasons. As long as you catch the man surnamed Lu and get the news of the woman in white and the monster from him, the Black Hawk gang can get a large amount of crystals, and the whole Harbin city will be the world of our black hawk gang."


    "Black Hawk Gang!" Lu Ziming squatted in the window of the gate guard and heard the conversation between the two guards inside. The woman in white and the monster in their words attracted his attention. Ha Cheng military has not wanted the woman in white and the monster so far. How did the Black Hawk Gang know. One hundred crystals obviously refer to myself, but I haven''t seen the Black Hawk gang. Why did they appear in the old city and go straight here.


    The Black Hawk Gang is the largest guild in hacheng. There are thirteen Eagles under their hands. They are called hacheng thirteen evil spirits. Their fierce reputation can stop crying.


    "Not good!" he suddenly thought of the hunting team returning to the city.


    Dashan hunting team didn''t know themselves before, but when they returned to the city, they saw the arrest portraits all over the city. One hundred crystals are not a small number. People are separated from each other. It is inevitable that some people in the hunting team will betray themselves.


    Thinking of someone betraying himself, his cold face became more gloomy. He died for money and birds. He helped the mountain hunting team, but he was betrayed. Thinking of this, the violent spirit in his heart surged up. Since he wanted to die, he couldn''t blame himself. He wanted to see who betrayed himself behind his back.


    "Who''s out there!"


    "Dada, dada...! ah!" with two screams, the white world became lively.

 Chapter 307

    "Enemy attack!"


    "Go out and have a look!"


    "No! Maybe that man is coming...! catch him..."


    The two guards at the gate were killed, and the gunfire immediately attracted others in the dormitory building. Soon, more than a dozen people rushed out of the stairs, and countless gunpoints were stretched out in the window of the dormitory building, aiming around nervously.


    "Don''t panic!"


    A thin man squatted in the gate post and looked down at the two bodies.


    "Thirteen, did you find anything, was it the man?" a tall and thin man standing outside the gate guard looked around warily.


    The thin man nodded and said, "the murderer is skilled. He should not be wrong if he kills with one blow.".


    "Well, I haven''t left yet?"


    The thin man walked out of the gate and looked down to see the footprints on the snow. The footprints on the snow had long been kicked by them and could not be recognized. "From here, there are three obvious footprints, one is the footprints when we just came, the other is the footprints leading to the dormitory building, and the last one is the footprints leading to the waste reporting plant, Starling! The person we''re looking for should still be here?"


    "He can''t run away! Thirteen, you stay here and watch. I''ll take someone to search the whole factory with seven at once. Be more careful!" he asked the Starling man to leave a few people, return to the dormitory building by himself, and soon come out of the dormitory building, taking more people to start searching plant by plant.


    Lu Ziming actually didn''t leave or go far. Just now he could remove the two guards at the door silently, but he didn''t do so. Instead, he deliberately made a movement to attract the attention of the people in the dormitory.


    The hunting team of the Black Hawk Gang is obviously better than that of Dashan. It is difficult to grasp the results of frontal killing against these well-trained people. Only by sneaking attack can we catch them all.


    The heavy snow well covered Lu Ziming''s whereabouts. The disturbing snowflakes reduced the visibility to less than five meters. In this case, it is difficult to identify the enemy and us even standing opposite.


    After searching the whole building, most of the people left in the dormitory building by the Black Hawk Gang concentrated on the first floor to make a fire for heating.


    He saw the Black Hawk Gang coming out of the dormitory building, quickly coming down from the roof and looking down the stairs layer by layer. After killing the two black hawk gang members on the roof, there were no black hawk gang members in the whole dormitory building except the first floor.


    He took off a suit from a member of the Black Hawk Gang, put it on him, and swaggered down from the roof.


    "Mouse, you''re not on the roof. What are you doing down..." a member of the Black Hawk Gang just came out of a room with his pants in his hand and his head down. He glanced at the man in front. He covered his neck and couldn''t speak.


    Lu Ziming flashed to the man, caught the man''s body about to fall, took a look at the room he came out, and slowly dragged the man''s body in.


    "Take a good room as a toilet", he kicked the man''s body in disgust, and just wanted to turn around and leave.


    The door opened with a squeak.


    "Zhang sloppy... Who are you!" the man who came in saw his companions on the ground and was ready to laugh at them, but he found that there were people in the room. When he was still wondering, he saw a white light coming, looked at the man with incredible eyes, covered his neck with one hand and pointed to the person in front of him. A mouthful of blood poured into the trachea, Then I want to turn around. My legs are paralyzed on the ground.


    "Four, there are five left." Lu Ziming went out of the room, pressed his hat lower, and walked with his head down towards the room at the end of the corridor.


    In the room at the end of the first floor of the dormitory building.


    The black eagle helped the second golden eagle to sit on a wooden box with his legs crossed. He held a burning wooden stick in front of him, lit a cigarette in his mouth, and then roasted it on the fire. The air was filled with a smell of burnt barbecue.


    "I didn''t expect you to be very loyal, you know? He is the key target of the military. He killed dozens of soldiers in the barracks and escaped. You dare to hide criminals. It seems that you are tired of living."


    Next to the golden eagle, a man lay on the ground, clenched his teeth and said nothing. Beads of sweat big as beans dropped down his forehead.


    "He''s a tough man, Dashan! Your scum hunting team can hunt so many mutant creatures at once. If it weren''t for the Black Hawk Gang, you should be in the barracks prison now."


    The man tied to the ground was the Mountain Lu Ziming knew. A shocking wound on his leg was "gurgling" with blood. Just now he was scalded by the golden eagle with a burning stick. The smell of barbecue in the air was caused by the Golden Eagle.


    Dashan hummed and sneered on the ground: "the Black Hawk Gang is just a dog raised by the military of hacheng. You black hawk gang can do all the things for the military. Don''t say I don''t know where the road is, even if I know it, I won''t tell you these dogs".


    "Really? He has backbone and loyalty. He''s not here if he doesn''t cross the road. It''s a pity that he can''t hear what you say!" the Golden Eagle shook his head, a butterfly knife in his hand flew in the air, plunged into the other leg of the mountain, twisted it in a circle, pulled it out, and a stream of blood came out like a spring.


    "Lu will kill you...!"


    "Really? I''m so scared." the Golden Eagle pretended to be very scared and looked around warily. "He''s there. Come out and have a look. Your friend is suffering for you. Do you have the heart to watch him die?"


    Dashan turned his head in pain and didn''t go to see Jinying''s poor performance skills.


    "Do you want to know who betrayed you?" the Golden Eagle stopped performing blandly and said indifferently to Dashan''s reaction: "I''m your good brother. I''ve been with you for half a year. You don''t know. In fact, he has long been a member of the Black Hawk gang. It''s sooner or later to betray you. Your heart is too soft. What''s wrong with the Black Hawk Gang? You want money and women. Who dares to provoke the Black Hawk gang in Harbin and doesn''t know what to respect?" the Golden Eagle spit on Dashan''s face.


    The Golden Eagle obviously had nothing to say with Dashan. He went to the corner, grabbed the hair of a woman thrown in the corner, dragged the woman to the fire and said, "I heard that the passer-by liked her very much, didn''t he!"


    "Don''t touch her, she has nothing to do with the road!" Dashan struggled to sit up from the ground and stopped the woman in front, leaving a long blood stain on the ground.


    "Even! I said so. How can Lu take a fancy to this woman? She''s not angry at all. She''s like a dead fish in bed. Come on, Lu is there now. Say it to give you a good time, or let you be a pair of wild mandarin ducks underground, ha ha..."


    "Shameless!" the woman on the ground suddenly twisted her body and bit the Golden Eagle''s thigh.


    "Ah! Bitch, you dare bite me..."

 Chapter 308

    The golden eagle was suddenly bitten by the bound woman and showed her teeth in pain. She raised her foot and fiercely pointed at the woman''s head and was ready to kick it down. If this foot was kicked on the woman''s head, the woman would have no chance to live.


    At the moment when the Golden Eagle just raised his feet, he seemed to feel something. A dangerous breath came to his face, which made his body suddenly retreat, and stretched out his hand to grab around. A piece of pieced up wooden table was suddenly lifted up by him and danced wildly in front of him. At the same time, his body seemed to be inflated. Pieces of bronze muscles bulged, broke his clothes and showed his strong body, "who, come out!"


    "Aren''t you looking for me? I''m right in front of you now!" the door was pushed open. As soon as the two people next to me wanted to burst, they collapsed.


    "You are the road!" the golden eagle looked back at the two people next to the door and found that they had covered their necks and twitched on the ground.


    The Golden Eagle suddenly sneered: "it''s really not easy for the military to pay attention to people. The Black Hawk Gang underestimated you. But you underestimated the Black Hawk gang. Don''t you know what hard to get? Come out!"


    As soon as the Golden Eagle''s voice fell, countless guns appeared outside the window around the room, aiming at Lu Ziming.


    "Road! Run, it''s a trap," shouted the mountain.


    "You guessed right! It''s a trap, a trap specially designed for you. You should be happy?"


    Lu Ziming was not flustered. He immediately thought of what was wrong. The Black Hawk Gang rushed from hacheng base to the old city in the early morning. Why, don''t they know the relationship between Dashan hunting team and themselves? The Black Hawk Gang must have interrogated members of Dashan hunting team. They speculate that they have not left the old city. At the same time, they believe that they will make a move. They deliberately make such a big noise, just want to lead themselves out.


    His eyes swept over the mountain lying on the ground and the woman. It turned out that she was cold beauty. She must have paid great attention to maintenance before. At the age of 26, she looked no different from a girl in her early twenties. No wonder the Black Hawk Gang thought they would like cold beauty.


    "Designing such a big trap is not just to kill me!"


    "That''s right." the Golden Eagle didn''t take it lightly because the plot succeeded. He still kept a long distance from Lu Ziming and said, "as long as you tell the whereabouts of the woman in white and the monster, these two people will give it to you. How about it?"


    "If you want to deceive me, you''ll underestimate yourself," Lu Ziming said coldly. "Do you think you can catch the white women and monsters that the military can do nothing about?"


    "You''re right, but you may not know. After the monster rescued you, the woman in white sneaked into the barracks to save you. It seems that you are very important to them. As long as you are caught, you can lead to the woman in white and the monster?"


    "The woman in white is also ready to save herself. Don''t you hear me wrong?" Lu Ziming was stunned. I really don''t understand why the woman in white should save herself since she framed herself. Is it her mistake, or is the purpose of the woman in white entering the barracks not to rescue herself. "You want to use me as a bait and let me go? Do you really think you can catch me?"


    Jinying and Lu Ziming are rambling about with theout any sincerity, but they are delaying time, waiting for encirclement to become tighter and tighter.


    The corridor behind Lu Ziming was already full of people from the Black Hawk gang. Outside the window, the muzzle of a black gun was facing him. There may be a third and fourth encirclement circle forming, waiting for him to rush out.


    He is also procrastinating. They are intriguing. They are not waiting for others to save themselves, but calculating the best way to attack.


    When chatting with Jinying insincerely, he secretly pointed to the corner next to him and asked Dashan and Lengmei to protect themselves. He was not sure that he could protect them in the extreme chaos.


    The next second, Lu Ziming suddenly started, his figure flashed along the wall from the door to the wall around him, stepped on the wall, climbed to the top of the room and jumped at the Golden Eagle opposite.


    "Kill him!" the Golden Eagle screamed, his body retreated towards the window behind him, and then turned over to break the window with his legs staring at the ground.


    He was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that the golden eagle would retreat without fighting. From what he had just done, the Golden Eagle''s talent is gold, and gold''s ability is super defensive, and the strength is incomparable. Lu Ziming planned to use the zero distance entanglement with the Golden Eagle. The Black Hawk gang will inevitably throw a mouse and win time and space for themselves. Unexpectedly, the Golden Eagle will give up the opportunity to fight with itself without a bottom line.


    When he missed, his figure jumped up in the air without any hesitation, followed the Golden Eagle towards the window with a wooden stool.


    The gunfire suddenly sounded, and dense bullets rained into the room, forming a steel rain and fog.


    A bullet hit Lu Ziming''s figure in the air. His body stagnated in the air, but his speed did not slow down at all. Of course, it was because of his cowhide armor. Then he kicked a wooden table to block the bullets from the front. His figure moved quickly in the room. With his figure moving, there was a scream outside the window, and the dense bullets became sparse.


    "Come on! Don''t let him stop, shoot!"


    "He''s a devil and can use magic. Run!" the members of the Black Hawk Gang outside the window didn''t know what happened. They only saw the figures in the room flashing around. Then the people outside the window fell silently one by one. They didn''t have time to see why their companions fell. They felt boundless fear. They couldn''t support their spirit any more and turned around and wanted to escape.


    "Peng...!" the Golden Eagle punched a fleeing head. "Whoever wants to run, this is his end. Kill him for me." the Golden Eagle shouted and hid behind the wall warily. The situation in the room can''t be seen at this position. Of course, Lu Ziming in the room can''t see the Golden Eagle.


    "Second brother, it''s too bad to beat us like this. Why don''t we..." the thirteen eagles of the Black Hawk Gang came under the windowsill, took a bazooka in their hand and pointed to the room behind them.


    "Don''t worry, if he can''t run away, ask old seven and old eight to use shock bombs. Don''t believe he has three heads and six arms." the Golden Eagle can''t bear to lay down his heavy hand, not because he is so kind, but that the living Lu Ziming is more valuable than the dead Lu Ziming. It''s not worth mentioning that a few people died for the huge black hawk gang. People are too worthless in the end of the world.


    Shock bomb, also known as shock bomb, stun bomb and stun grenade, is a non lethal weapon. It is used to avoid permanent physical injury when subduing the other party. When the shock bomb explodes, it will make a violent flash and a huge sound. It is used to deter criminals and temporarily lose their resistance. It is usually distributed to the police or special forces performing rescue, raid and other tasks. The Black Hawk Gang secretly cooperates with the military. Naturally, there will be such weapons as shock bomb.

 Chapter 309

    The Golden Eagle may not remember that the hearing ability of the super powers is much higher than that of ordinary people. There are people eavesdropping inside the door and outside the door. Naturally, Lu Ziming can know what someone is saying outside the window without eavesdropping.


    Speaking is tantamount to exposing the position of the Golden Eagle. At the beginning, he didn''t know where the golden eagle was hiding. The dense gunfire well covered the footsteps. He has been unable to judge the position of the golden eagle, but he quickly judged the source of the sound position through the rapid movement of his body.


    There is no dead corner in the room. There are four windows on three sides and a door for entry and exit on one side. This kind of room is a natural trap.


    Danger and opportunity coexist. The room can become a trap or the best opportunity. Because there are exits on all sides, the Golden Eagle has to set up a snare on all sides. In this way, the limited manpower is dispersed and can not form an effective intensive attack.


    This was Lu Ziming''s chance. He grasped it clearly. He shot the horse first and caught the king first. He didn''t want to catch the golden eagle, but just wanted to kill him.


    A cold light came in from the window, followed by a death arc in the air, and shot straight at the wall in the direction of the corner.


    Golden Eagle took the bazooka in thirteen''s hand and was ready to wait for the opportunity. Just standing up from the corner, a bad feeling came. He quickly threw away the bazooka in his hand and rushed forward. He didn''t know what danger his was, but his intuition told him that the danger was behind him.


    But it was too late. When the Golden Eagle jumped up, he felt as if his body had been hit hard by something behind him, and the whole man flew forward along the huge impact.


    The Golden Eagle''s body was shocked and flew out by the great power, but his heart did not relax. His bloody body was as hard as steel, and ordinary bullets could not hurt him. This is the advantage of Jinneng''s talent. The Golden Eagle staggered up from the ground and felt a sharp pain in his chest. He subconsciously covered his chest and looked down. Blood gushed out from the fingertips of his chest.


    The Golden Eagle''s face became pale, and the glittering and translucent snowflakes flew in front of him. The snowflakes became very bright, and the whole earth was painted with blood.


    "How could this happen? It''s impossible! Absolutely impossible!" Jinying knows his strength too well. He can rank second in the Black Hawk Gang not because of his age, but because of his strength. Even so, he was extremely cautious in every task. He did not underestimate Lu Ziming''s strength and carefully avoided fighting with Lu Ziming, but the result was beyond the expectation of the Golden Eagle.


    The strength was slowly losing from the Golden Eagle''s body. He knelt in the snow, one hand supporting the ground, one hand covering his chest, and looked back hard.


    A figure came out of the broken window of the room and fell behind the Golden Eagle. The Golden Eagle wanted to ask: How did Lu Ziming kill himself.


    The figure fell behind the golden eagle, did not stop for a moment, then stepped on the Golden Eagle''s body and flew up, then drilled in from the room window on the second floor and disappeared in the Golden Eagle''s blurred line of sight.


    "This mission was a complete failure, and his strength was so strong." Jinying regretted that he underestimated Lu Ziming''s strength. Compared with women in white and monsters, their strength in Ha City was shocking. Lu Ziming never showed his strength in Ha City, and it was normal to be underestimated by the Black Hawk Gang.


    It was precisely because Lu Ziming''s strength was underestimated that so few people were sent to set up traps to catch him, otherwise he had no chance to escape.


    There is only one chance for everyone. If you lose it, you will never have another chance. Jinying understands this, so he will be careful. Unexpectedly, he still made a mistake.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" several shock bombs were shot into the room from the corridor of the building. At the moment of explosion, there was a huge sound and strong flash, resulting in the strong maladjustment of the people in the room and the instant loss of resistance. Of course, the two people left in the room had no resistance.


    "Rush in and catch the road alive!"


    Thirteen, who was as careful as the golden eagle, shouted that he didn''t rush into the room, but hid his body in the next room.


    The gunfire stopped, and old seven and eight rushed into the room with people. The smoke in the room hindered their sight, but they could still vaguely see the surrounding situation.


    "Where are the people?"


    The room was suddenly full of Black Hawk Gang people. I didn''t see anyone. What puzzled seven and eight was that there was no figure outside the window, which was wrong.


    "The man ran away, chase him!"


    Up to now, Lao Qi and Lao Ba have not realized that the mission has failed. In their thinking, more than 40 people have caught a Lu Ziming and arranged a snare. Even the great Luo immortal can''t escape. Of course, there was also an accident. This accident may only be because Lu Ziming was too cunning. After discovering the trap, he ran away regardless of the two hostages. This situation is also possible.


    Suddenly, there was a gunshot outside the door, followed by several screams, and a figure rushed in from the door.


    "Kill him!"


    The dense bullet rain shot at the figure, and the figure in the air fell down, "help me...!"


    Old seven and eight opened their mouths and looked at the figures with blood holes on the ground in surprise, "Thirteen...! how could it be you?"


    "Run...!" Thirteen mouths on the ground vomited blood and said the last sentence hard. They fell to the ground and twitched a few times and lost their vitality.


    At this time, even the stupidest person reacted. The first reaction was Lao Qi. As soon as he turned around, his figure rushed to the nearest window, but before his figure approached the window, he had fallen from the air.


    The five people behind old eight also reacted at the same time. They crowded to the window. You pushed me and I pushed you. No one would let anyone jump out of the window first. When the last man stood on the window, he turned back and found that the other four companions had fallen to the ground, and there was an enchanting blood flower on his chest.


    "Don''t kill me, I know a lot of secrets..." old eight said and jumped at the two people in the corner.


    Whoever escapes first will die first. The opponent pays attention to the window. If he wants to escape, like others, Lao Ba decides to give it a go. He doesn''t believe that the opponent will ignore the lives of the two hostages.


    "Don''t come here, let me go!" old eight pulled cold beauty from the corner of the wall, let cold beauty block in front of him, put a gun against cold beauty''s back, lean tightly against the wall and slowly move towards the window.


    "OK!" a man appeared at the door, "I promise you, as long as you let her go, you can leave safely".


    "I don''t believe what you said," old eight shouted, "she''s my hostage. You won''t watch her die.".


    "Of course, she won''t die if you die." Lu Ziming slowly retreated to the door and raised his hands to let Lao Ba see that he had no weapons. He didn''t care that Lao Ba had retreated to the window, suddenly! A playful smile appeared on his face: "I lied to you.".


    At the next moment, a shiny spike appeared in front of Lao BA''s forehead and squeezed out of his head.

 Chapter 310

    "Thank you for saving me again!" Dashan leaned weakly against a broken bed board.


    Lu Ziming bandaged Dashan''s wound, took a bowl of broth and said to Dashan, "what''s the matter? Why did the Black Hawk Gang catch you? How could they know I''m here?".


    Dashan sighed and said, "it''s all my fault. I have a white eyed wolf around me...".


    It turned out that after Dashan hunting team returned to hacheng, the bodies of three chariots of mutant creatures immediately attracted the attention of all forces. Dashan didn''t want to get involved and quickly sold the goods at a price 10% lower than the market price. Dashan also knows that it''s not a good thing to have too many things, so he wants to return to hacheng to deal with the goods immediately, but when Dashan sells the goods and pays money, the black eagle Gang appears with people.


    When entering Harbin City, Dashan saw Lu Ziming''s portrait. The temptation of 100 crystals is too great. The whole three carts of goods can''t exchange 100 crystals, but as long as we can provide Lu Ziming''s whereabouts, we can get 100 greedy crystals, which makes Dashan a little moved.


    Lu Ziming not only helped Dashan''s hunting team, but also saved everyone''s life. Dashan warned the hunting team not to disclose Lu Ziming''s whereabouts. Therefore, he gathered everyone together and told them that he had spies of the Black Hawk gang in his hunting team.


    Dashan never thought that the spy was his most trusted dog. Dog took advantage of the opportunity to go out to buy things and secretly passed the information to the black eagle gang. The black eagle Gang took people to attack Dashan''s hiding place overnight. A fierce battle broke out immediately. In order to cover the retreat of others, Dashan blocked the entrance alone and bought time for the retreat of others. Cold beauty, as a sniper, did not leave immediately after she escaped. Instead, she hid and fired cold guns. Unexpectedly, she was caught.


    After catching Dashan and Lengmei, the Black Hawk Gang took people to the place where Dashan and Lu Ziming broke up, that is, the current dormitory. Lu Ziming already knew what happened next.


    Lu Ziming thought of Gouzi, who always hid behind Dashan. He looked very smart. Most of the things the hunting team dealt with outside were handed over to Gouzi, who was Dashan''s confidant. He didn''t expect that the person who finally sold Dashan was Dashan''s most trusted person. It can be imagined how much the blow to Dashan was.


    "We can''t stay here. The Black Hawk gang may send someone. Let''s leave here first?"


    Soon, the three came to another hiding place and looked at the messy garbage: "there should be no hunting team to the old city in snowy days. It should be safer here?"


    "Lu! What should we do now? The Black Hawk guild found it quickly. We can''t stay here for a long time." Leng Meimei held a rifle and still had no expression on her face.


    "If you offend the Black Hawk Gang, you can''t stay in Harbin. Go to Jincheng with me." the communication in the end of the world is very underdeveloped, there is no wanted notice, and you don''t need any ID card to go out. What happened in Harbin is difficult to spread to Jincheng. Even if Jincheng knows about Dashan, Dashan can continue to flee south as long as he leaves the three cities in the Jin war zone, Who knows what Dashan used to do.


    Dashan nodded. Even if Lu Ziming could kill all the Black Hawks, Lu Ziming and himself could not stay in Harbin. There was only one way out.


    "I want to go back to Harbin!" said the cold beauty coldly.


    "OK! I''m going to the military camp to get my things back." although I don''t know what Leng Meimei wants to do when she goes back, there is no need to ask. She has her own destiny. "It''s inconvenient for the mountain to stay here. Can you drive?" Lu Ziming turned and asked.


    Dashan bit his teeth and stood up and said, "OK, I can''t die.".


    "Let''s drive back to hacheng first, and Leng Meimei will do her own business. I''ll go to the military camp, and then Dashan will drive and wait for us in Sifang village ten miles south of hacheng. If no one comes after dawn tomorrow, Dashan will go to Jincheng first," Lu Ziming said, looking at the map.


    No one knows what will happen. Even Lu Ziming doesn''t know what he will encounter in the barracks. Fortunately, he was familiar with the terrain when he entered the barracks last time.


    The snow is still falling, and there is a trend of falling more and more. There is no car on the road. It is almost evening to drive from the old city to hacheng base. Lengmei gets off the car in front of the checkpoint. The mountain detours and leaves Lu Ziming outside the military camp. She drives to Sifang village alone.


    The heavy snow not only obscured Lu Ziming''s sight, but also affected the safety of the military camp. The military camp significantly increased the number of patrols around, and the strong searchlight could not penetrate the dense snowflakes. A white shadow mixed in the disturbing snowflakes, crossed the cordon, crossed the gap between patrols, and ran all the way to the logistics area of the military camp.


    Lights flickered in the three-story experimental building. The originally noisy logistics area became unusually quiet at this moment. The guard at the door shrank with a gun and shivered in the sentry box. He didn''t notice that someone entered the experimental building under his eyes.


    As soon as he entered the experimental building, a stream of heating came to Lu Ziming''s face. The warm environment immediately made Lu Ziming feel bloated, and beads of sweat came out on his forehead.


    "Where will things be put?" no one walked in the corridor. He stood hesitant in front of the corridor sign. The third floor is the office and warehouse. Things should not have been put in; The second floor is the chemistry laboratory, which seems unlikely; The first floor is the biological laboratory, not to mention the physical laboratory on the ground floor.


    You can''t take the elevator. You can only take the stairs. Lu Ziming''s dress is too eye-catching now. As long as someone sees it, they will know that they broke in illegally. Fortunately, with the last experience, the fake staff dressed in white coats soon appeared in the stairway.


    From the bottom of the stairs came the conversation between the two: "go to dinner, and the food in the canteen will be cold later.".


    "It''s said that Jincheng is going to transfer scientific researchers from hacheng. The teacher is very unhappy about this!"


    "Just us, we can still be used as a treasure in hacheng. If we arrive in Jincheng, we don''t know where we are thrown in that corner?"


    ��������


    Two workers in white coats walked up from the ground and said they disappeared in the white snow.


    Lu Ziming wanted to catch the two men, but on second thought, it was too much to do on the stairs. It was easy to expose the target. He dodged down the stairs and came to a gate, which was locked and could only be opened with the staff''s ID card. Thinking about how to steal an identity card, the door "squeaked" and opened again. An old man came out of the door and looked at Lu Ziming in surprise.

 Chapter 311

    Lu Ziming had no place to escape, but he could go back to the stairs, but on second thought, he directly met him.


    "You are...!" the old man looked at Lu Ziming in surprise.


    "Don''t shout, or I''ll kill you." Lu Ziming reached out and covered the old man''s mouth. He didn''t want to kill the old man. He just wanted to frighten him: "what do I ask you? Answer honestly. Do you hear clearly?".


    The old man nodded his head, and the surprise in his eyes was more than fear.


    "Are there two foreigners named David and aidita in your laboratory or in the whole military camp?" Lu Ziming was afraid that the old man didn''t hear clearly: "aidita is a woman. She is pregnant and is about to give birth. They are sent by the United Nations to North Asia for investigation and research, one studies geophysics and the other studies Botany...".


    The old man shook his head. Lu Ziming covered his mouth and couldn''t speak.


    Lu Ziming reluctantly let go of the old man and said, "do you know me?"


    The old man pointed to Lu Ziming''s face and said, "your portrait is pasted all over the streets of hacheng. I didn''t expect you to sneak into the military camp?" in hacheng, Lu Ziming is about to catch up with the superstar. It''s hard not to remember the reward of 100 crystals.


    Since he knows himself, he is too lazy to talk nonsense. After all, he has a bad reputation. He says he is a good man. It is estimated that he doesn''t believe: "where are my things? Don''t say you don''t know!"


    "Your things are in there. Come with me," the old man said.


    Lu Ziming hesitated and followed the old man in. The laboratory is very large. It is separated by countless equipment. You can''t see the head at a glance. Pipes of different sizes are as dense as cobwebs, making you dizzy. He followed the old man through the huge equipment and finally came to a small room.


    When he entered the small room, he saw the useless ancestral stone mill on the table, took a few steps to the table, picked up the stone mill and put it in his backpack.


    "Wait a minute", the old man reached out his hand and stopped Lu Ziming, wondering, "is this really your thing?"


    "What do you mean, it''s not mine, is it yours?" Lu Ziming''s voice became gloomy and cold: "do you want to stop me?"


    The old man didn''t seem to be afraid of Lu Ziming: "no, no, no!" the old man shook his hand and said, "listen to me, this thing is very magical. It shouldn''t be an ordinary thing. Can you lend it to me for research?".


    "Lend it to you, did I hear you wrong?" he looked at the old man in front of him and felt angry and ridiculous. There were such people in the world. It was justifiable to borrow other people''s things, as if they owed him. "Why should I borrow you and give me a reason?"


    "Borrow it", the old man impolitely grabbed the stone mill from Lu Ziming and put it on the table. He reached out to pick up the hammer next to him and was about to hit it.


    Lu Ziming suddenly grabbed the hammer in the old man''s hand. "You''re crazy. This is my ancestral thing. Your life is not worth it." his words have no confidence. He knows very well whether the stone mill is worth money. If it was really worth money, it would have been stolen from the ancestral hall. It is precisely because it is not worth money that it is kept today.


    The old man wanted to grab the hammer from Lu Ziming, but he was not as strong as his hand, so he had to say, "since it''s yours, do you know what material it is made of? Do you know its physical characteristics? Go, go, go! I don''t understand anything, and dare to say it''s yours.".


    He really doesn''t know what material the stone mill is made of. He feels very light. It''s because it''s very light that he takes it with him. If it''s too heavy, it''s estimated that he''ll stay and hide.


    The old man grabbed the hammer in Lu Ziming''s hand and smashed it hard at the stone mill. It seems that the old man usually does the same action.


    The old man hit the stone mill one by one. Lu Ziming''s heart picked up with the hammer, for fear that the old man would smash the stone mill at once.


    When the hammer hit the stone mill, I didn''t see the expected fragmentation, nor did I hear the crisp sound of the impact of heavy objects. It was a bit like the dull sound of the hammer hitting on the plastic. The stone mill was still beating on the table.


    "What''s going on?" he never thought about experimenting with the stone mill.


    The old man seemed to be in a state of excitement. He grabbed the electric drill from the side and drilled on the stone mill. In addition to the sour "squeaking" sound, the stone mill didn''t respond at all, not even a bit of debris fell.


    "See, this is not ordinary material," the old man said confidently.


    "Who are you?" Lu Ziming looked down at the ID card on the old man''s chest: Zhang Yechang, male, 56, doctor of material physics.


    "Young man, do you know what the stone mill in your hand is?" the old man didn''t have any consciousness of being a hostage. Like the old professor scolded the students, "you steal lotus mirrors, but you throw away the most precious things on your body. If lotus mirrors are the best, the stone mill in your hand is the best of the best." Zhang Yechang said, and then dropped a few drops of aqua regia on the stone mill, There is still no chemical reaction.


    "The best of the best", I heard right. A stone mill that seems useless has become the best of the best among the old people.


    The old man sighed, "the lotus mirror is just the hardest thing, but do you know what it means to turn the hardest thing into the softest thing? That''s what God can do, cough...! young people don''t know anything. They don''t even know the best, which is a waste of their ancestors.".


    Lu Ziming was one and two big. He looked at Zhang Yechang with confused eyes and said, "what material do you say he is made of?"


    "I don''t know!" the old man shook his head in pain and said, "if only I knew. I used various means to study it. I didn''t sleep for three days and nights. As a result... Don''t say it. As long as you know, this thing can''t be made by people. In addition, maybe god can tell you.".


    "You don''t know a scientist. How can I know that the old man looks abnormal, so he''d better get out of here," he grabbed the stone mill on the table and put it into his backpack. "What about my other things?"


    "Er!" Zhang Yechang seemed to suddenly think of something, excitedly grabbed Lu Ziming''s arm and said, "young man, you have great talent for scientific research. The data in your notepad is very important for us to study mutant organisms. As long as you are willing to stay, I promise no one will catch you. I can promise you whatever you want.".


    "Is this man crazy and wants me to stay? He doesn''t want to stay in Harbin for a minute." he deliberately looked around as if he was thinking.


    "Things used to be misunderstandings. Hacheng needs people like you. I''ll......" Zhang Yechang said excitedly. Suddenly, his body softened and fell to the ground.


    "Sorry, I won''t stay here!" Lu Ziming said, standing behind Zhang Yechang.

 Chapter 312

    Lu Ziming had just disappeared in the barracks for a while. A sudden alarm sounded over the barracks. All the searchlights were turned on at the same time. The heavy snow seemed to be suddenly melted by the tense atmosphere. Countless vehicles drove to the whole barracks and flooded the inner and outer areas of hacheng.


    In a room with the highest alert level, the soldiers standing at the door could hear the roar from inside: "hurry, send out all the troops and be sure to catch the road back to me!"


    The soldier at the door subconsciously moved his steps and was farther away from the door. God knows what the crazy old man will do.


    Inside, Zhang Lin, the supreme commander of hacheng, calmly looked at the people in front of him. He was not dissatisfied because he roared in his room. His face was calm and serious with military characteristics: "calm down, haven''t I sent troops to arrest?"


    The man who dares to roar in front of Zhang Lin has no one in hacheng except Zhang yecang. He moves impatiently back and forth in front of Zhang Lin and keeps saying, "you know, his value is far more than a teacher, no! Even a teacher can''t change...".


    Zhang Lin smiled contemptuously: "Dean Zhang, I''m afraid you haven''t figured out that women in white and monsters are our focus and threat?"


    "You''re wrong. The woman in white and the monster are not human. The road is human. His value is immeasurable. Just the variant biological data in a notepad can be exchanged for a division and the stone mill in his hand. It can''t be exchanged for a war zone. Do you know what you lost? It''s a huge treasure, the largest treasure of all mankind..."


    Zhang Lin knows that Zhang yecang is usually so crazy. Sometimes he only knows what he says and can only pretend to care. Who makes Zhang yecang his classmate and the only professor researcher in Harbin.


    Zhang Lin "sincerely" nodded and said, "as long as the road is still in Harbin, we will be able to catch it back. I promise to give him to you completely, all right!"


    Zhang Yechang was helpless and paralyzed in his chair. As soon as Lu Ziming left the laboratory, someone found Zhang Yechang lying on the ground. The first thing he woke up was to find Lu Ziming. Zhang Lin may not know the value of Lu Ziming, but Zhang Yechang, a scientist, learned from rigorous reasoning that Lu Ziming may be the only key to solve many mysteries. Without Lu Ziming, those secrets may never be solved.


    "You even know who he is, what he does and where he comes from. There are only a few references to his name in an investigation report. You have to shoot him. You let the most precious things under your eyelids slip away. This is a crime and the most irresponsible behavior to all mankind. Those who touch him should be shot! I want to find the way. Only when I find him can I unlock his secret!"


    Zhang Lin frowned and said, "where are you going to find him? He is probably no longer in hacheng?"


    Zhang Yechang said with a tragic smile: "you soldiers don''t care about anything. Lu''s accent is around Henan. I don''t know why he came to hacheng, but I know he will return to Henan. There is only one way to Henan, that is Jincheng. I want to go to Jincheng, where I can find the way".


    Zhang Lin knew Zhang Yechang''s temper too well. He said he would go to Jincheng if he wanted to go to Jincheng. No one could stop him.


    Zhang Yechang angrily walked to the door and suddenly turned back and said, "the key to finding the way may be the two foreigners named David and aidita. There are not many foreigners in hacheng, so they should be able to find clues". Then he walked out of Zhang Lin''s room.


    ������������


    Dashan hid in the "Santana" car. The heat was at its maximum, but he still felt cold. He shrank in the driving seat, watched the snow bury the whole car, and closed his eyes vaguely.


    I don''t know how long it was, a horse''s neighing woke the mountain. Like a conditioned reflex, he grabbed the automatic rifle next to him and looked around warily.


    There was a vast expanse of snow outside the car. The snow was thicker than his legs. The mountain pushed the door hard. The cold north wind outside the car made him tremble. The ice and fire inside and outside the car made people blind.


    In the distance, a gray and black war horse leisurely turned a small mountain. A figure in front of the horse walked hard on the snow. He saw the mountain in front waving, "good morning!"


    Lu Ziming is not used to riding horses. In particular, the current war horse is half the size of an elephant, and the two legs on it have to be forked more than 90 degrees. Therefore, now the horseman is half squatting on the war horse, and the whole person seems to be hanging in mid air, which is a real torture for Lu Ziming. Usually, he prefers to walk by himself rather than ride on a war horse.


    Dashan nodded painfully. Every tiny action could involve the wound on his body, making him feel torn.


    "No one?" Lu Ziming looked around.


    Dashan nodded again, took a cigarette handed over by Lu Ziming and said, "it''s still early. Wait a minute.".


    "I''ll drive later." when Lu Ziming escaped from Harbin, the whole city was under martial law. It was difficult for cold beauty to escape from Harbin, but he didn''t want to tell Dashan and let Dashan lose his last hope.


    As time went by, the smoke in the carriage became thicker and thicker. The sun hid in thick clouds. The sky was gray. The snow on the ground reflected weak dust light. The surrounding scenery could not be seen, but only a hazy outline.


    They seemed to forget the time. No one spoke, but sat quietly in the car.


    I don''t know how long it had been, Dashan threw away his cigarette butts, breathed out of the window and said, "let''s go!"


    The car turned around hard in the snow. Lu Ziming, with poor driving skills, almost drove the car into the ditch, but Dashan didn''t care at all, and his eyes were still staring at the back of the car.


    "Stop! Stop!" Dashan suddenly shouted, jumped out of the car excitedly, waved in the distance and shouted, "here, here!"


    A white business car appeared at the end of the white in the distance. The light came out of the heavy snow, shone on the heart of the mountain, and walked forward with his injured leg excitedly.


    Cold beauty jumped out of the car, followed by several people standing next to the car. Everyone''s face showed an excited smile, "you''re all here...!"


    "Here we are! Everyone is willing to follow you..." the bear rushed to the mountain. His four strong arms were tightly intertwined, with crystal tears in his eyes. He couldn''t say a word of excitement.


    "Brothers know you have nothing to do. They don''t want to stay in Ha City. They are willing to go to Jincheng with you..."

 Chapter 313

    Two cars were driving hard on the snow. Lu Ziming, a "fake" driver, was kicked away. For the sake of the safety of the whole car, he gave up the best chance to "murder" the whole car.


    The road from hacheng to Jincheng was completely cut off during the great disaster. Later, a large number of personnel were organized in the two places and finally managed to restore the road. However, the road from hacheng to Jincheng is not safe, and there are mutated organisms from time to time. Discarded scrapped vehicles can still be seen everywhere on the road, blocking the road, and the vehicles can only crawl hard.


    Several roads were impassable at all. The people on the bus had to get off and push the car forward. Soon, the "Santana" car lay in the snow and couldn''t move. Everyone could only drive slowly in a business car.


    At about 4:00 p.m., it was finally impossible to continue driving on the road. Snowflakes were everywhere. As soon as the visibility fell to one meter, the vehicle could overturn at any time.


    The heavy snow had been falling for two days and gradually stopped. When the party came out of the dilapidated room on the side of the road, even if they had been prepared, they were stunned by the scene in front of them.


    Everywhere you can see, houses, trees, roads and hills, everything you can see is covered with thick snow, forming round hills. Except for the light blue sky, there is only a white world in the whole world.


    The car can''t drive on the snow one meter deep at all. If it stays in place, it''s impossible to get any rescue. It can only walk in the snow on foot.


    The only means of transportation is the steed of stepping snow. A meter thick snow does not pose any obstacle to the tall stepping snow. Stepping snow has long adapted to the severe cold in the north. The blizzard and cold in human eyes can not affect stepping snow at all. At this time, it reflects the difference between tools and animal power. Walking leisurely on the snow, carrying most of the luggage on his back, the injured mountain sat on his horse, behind him was a long string of teams walking hard in the snow.


    Thorn plum is young and small. She chatters all the way. She is a pistachio in the hunting team. Bayberry is a first-class ice man. He is weak and timid. He wants to hide when he sees mutated creatures. This kind of person rarely exists in other hunting teams, and only in the hunting team of Dashan can he have living space. When hunting, Rosa roxburghii spent most of the time with Leng Meimei. She helped in the hunting team and got along well.


    Dashan''s hunting team belongs to an alternative existence. It is weak and has no spirit of adventure. It is more like a big family. It is a miracle for such a hunting team to survive in the difficult environment of the end of the world.


    Thorn plum and cold beauty walked together, "I''m afraid it will take a month to get to Jincheng?"


    The cold matchmaker pulled out a leg from the snow pit and stepped into a snow pit in front. This is the footprints left by stepping on the snow. Everyone follows the footprints of stepping on the snow, otherwise they can''t move forward at all.


    The people who went to Jincheng with Dashan were all single and carefree. Shanhe stayed in Harbin and needed to take care of his lame father. Some others didn''t follow because they had families and relatives in Harbin. The rest belonged to one person. The whole family was not hungry.


    "Maybe," the cold beauty took the thorn plum''s hand and walked forward in the snow.


    "Sister! How old is the road this year? Is there anyone you like?"


    At the end of the world, everyone has his own secrets and heartache. Usually, if others don''t say it, he can''t ask. This is the biggest taboo.


    For example, the strongest mountain in the hunting team, the second-order fireman, is no less powerful than the third-order fireman. The reason is that he can attach the fire energy in his body to the iron rod, but Lu Ziming is just curious, but he doesn''t ask.


    Another example is Lu Ziming, who appeared in the hunting team. No one ever asked him what talent he was. He just guessed secretly that it might be gold talent or wind talent. They don''t know what weapons Lu Ziming uses or Lu Ziming''s super power level. They just know that Lu Ziming is very powerful and better than themselves. Cold beauty saw Lu Ziming''s use of weapons, but she didn''t mention it, so she didn''t ask and pretended to see nothing.


    At the end of the world, at least one person''s past and family are mentioned. This is the eternal pain in the heart. People who are not familiar with it will know that they don''t say or ask.


    "What? Does xiaonizi like him?" a smile finally flashed on the cold beauty''s cold face.


    "No! Just ask him. He''s very lonely. In the middle of the night, he always sits alone. He doesn''t know what to think. He''s very poor," said the thorn plum immediately.


    If Lu Ziming hears the words of the thorn plum, he will be killed immediately. In the middle of the night, he practices his five hearts and makes a decision. He usually talks little. He doesn''t want to have too many intersections with the hunting team. When he comes to Jincheng, he just increases his troubles and what to do, but he has been misunderstood.


    "Really?" cold beauty looked back at Lu Ziming, who fell at the end. There was a faint loss: "silly girl, let''s go to Jincheng. He''s not. Do you want to follow him?"


    "If only he could stay." in the end, there was no home. There were homes everywhere. Most members of the hunting team didn''t live in hacheng, but when they arrived in hacheng, they regarded hacheng as their own home. It''s hard for bayberry to understand why Lu Ziming wanted to go home. Does he still have a home?


    ������������


    Li Fan returned to Jincheng two days ago and walked into an inconspicuous bungalow along the marks left on the wall.


    The light of the bungalow is very dark. There is only a dim oil lamp on the wall. Everyone in the room is wearing masks. Except that they can distinguish men from women, tall, fat and thin, they can''t see what these people do. Everyone looked at the front without whispering or eye contact. They sat there quietly like clay statues.


    When Li Fan entered the room, he also wore an exaggerated mask on his face and went straight to the front. There was no introduction, no opening remarks and nothing: "Master, we have three things to do now. The first is to promote the marriage of Li nunian''s sons Li Peng and Qiu Weifei and destroy Li nunian''s marriage plan with Xi''an and Chengdu; the second is to destroy Li nunian''s cooperation with the Military Commission and prevent Li nunian from transporting high-tech personnel to the military Commission. If necessary, we can use force; the last is to control the Lingya ruins as much as possible. I Our people should enter the relic of Lingya immediately.


    "Intelligence shows that in these days, Chengdu and Xi''an will send people to have secret contact with Li runian. Li runian''s condition is to jointly develop the Lingya ruins. Lu Changbo, the special commissioner of the Military Commission, is now in Jincheng. Like us, he doesn''t want to see the implementation of the marriage plan, but similarly, we don''t want to have close contacts between Lu Changbo and Li runian."


    "What about the man the master is looking for?"


    "The master just got the information. The man is already on his way back..."

 Chapter 314

    Shu Liang threw a wet stick into the fire, "Peng!" sparks splashed on the fire, choking smoke filled the room, making people itch and cry.


    Just one day after leaving Harbin City, he encountered a snowstorm. The motorcade was blocked in a highway service area. Shortly after hiding in the service area, he was attacked by mutant creatures to avoid snow. An oil truck exploded, six soldiers were killed, and many soldiers were injured. Shu Liang was extremely upset because of his bad start.


    "Inform hacheng and ask hacheng to send a snow sweeper and an oil tanker. Ma, we are trapped here." during the operation of the eschatological army, the accompanying oil tanker is essential, and there is no place to refuel along the road. It goes without saying that without snow sweepers, the whole team can''t walk unless they abandon the vehicles and return to Harbin on foot.


    Of course, it''s impossible. All the materials on the bus are sent to Jincheng. Even if Shu Liang dies, they will be sent to Jincheng.


    The investigator Huzi came to Shu Liang, "what''s the situation outside?"


    "I found everything. Is there a mistake?"


    Shu Liang looked at the heavy snow outside the window, shook his head and said, "it shouldn''t be wrong. Let the brothers cheer up, soon!"


    What they said was very obscure. Even if someone was eavesdropping, they didn''t know what they were talking about. Only a few people knew what Shu Liang meant.


    The night was getting deeper and deeper, but it was still snowy outside. After watching it all day, some soldiers had snow blindness and were confused about everything.


    "Like someone?" the two soldiers hid in a snow house piled up with snow. The temperature in the snow house was about seven or eight degrees, which made people feel warm. This kind of snow house can be made by every northerner, which is both convenient and practical.


    "Dazed, there are people there. They want to scare people to death!" another soldier shrunk his neck and looked out.


    "I did see something moving just now?"


    "Are you snow blind? Have a rest quickly, or your eyes will be blind." the soldier immediately closed his eyes. If his eyes are really blind, his life will be over.


    In fact, the soldier was right. If he could be more careful, he would find that the white in the distance is different from the bright white of snow. One is that the dark white does not emit light, and the other is that the bright white emits light. It is not easy to distinguish from a distance, but when he walks in, he will find that the dark white is actually a white cloak.


    Under the white cloak, there is a figure hiding. They wear white hats, their clothes are white, and their feet are wrapped in white cloth, which is well integrated with the thick snow around them.


    They squatted in the snow, the snow shovel in their hands kept shoveling the snow on the ground, forming a deep ditch about one meter wide behind them. If you look down from the air, you will find that there are three same deep ditches, slowly approaching the service area from four directions.


    There are no searchlights around the service area, only a temporary cordon and several snow houses as a defense barrier.


    Shu Liang doesn''t want to set up detection equipment in the service area, but in this way, he exposes his target at night. You know, the light will be visible far away at night, and those mutant creatures will be attracted by the searchlight. If there is no complete defense system and set up a searchlight in the wilderness service area, it is that the old birthday star hangs - it''s tired of being crooked.


    A group of patrol soldiers came out of the service area room, walked around with a flashlight, and then returned to the service area.


    "They go out to patrol once every 15 minutes, four minutes each time. First kill the surrounding secret outposts and move quickly!"


    The snow ditch stops about 100 meters away from the snow house, and it is easy to be found if you dig forward. "Dig an underground ditch first, move quickly, stop immediately in ten minutes, and wait for the patrol to pass".


    The underground ditch is different from the deep ditch. In order to prevent the snow on it from collapsing and being found, the underground ditch must be supported by a prepared wooden frame for each excavation distance, and the excavation speed is naturally very slow. With the passage of time, the ditch is getting closer and closer to the snow house, and you can clearly see that there are people shaking inside.


    "Come on! Work harder and you''ll be there soon!"


    A group of patrol soldiers just returned to the service area. Two figures jumped out of the dark ditch and rushed to the snow house. With a "click", the snow house was kicked by someone, and the silent pistol shot at the figure in the snow house.


    "No! Cheated, get out!" the "figure" in the snow house is not a soldier at all, but two inflatable dolls. The soldiers who saw entering the snow house have long disappeared.


    But it was too late. While shouting for quick withdrawal, countless muzzle shots suddenly appeared from the snow around the snow house, "don''t move, hand in the gun and don''t kill!"


    "I''m in the trap and fight with them!"


    In the end of the world, there is nothing to say that you don''t kill when you hand in your gun. It''s just to die early and late. Since they are all dead, it''s better to fight one, kill one enough, kill two and earn one.


    The sound of gunfire suddenly broke the calm of the night, and countless searchlights also lit up, illuminating the service area as if it were day.


    It is obvious that the Raiders are a group of outlaws. They simply ignore the existence of the army and find that they are still not flustered. They are entangled with soldiers and retreat while fighting. They are completely different from the mob in the civilized period. They play very rhythmically and methodically. They seem to be struggling but retreat slowly in an orderly manner, leaving a certain distance from the army as long as there is enough distance between them, It is almost impossible to annihilate them in this ice and snow season.


    "Want to run! The sunspot led a platoon to encircle the past. We must catch his bandit leader." Shu Liang stood at the window and observed the situation on the battlefield with a telescope.


    "Battalion commander Shu, it seems that the other party is a bandit nearby. Will we be fooled?" Huzi looked around with a gun.


    In the end of the world, except for the mutant creatures that haunt everywhere, there are bandits scattered in the wilderness. These people occupy the mountain as the king, or collude with the people in the base, sell intelligence, or occupy a piece of land to live the biggest "communist" life. These people not only Hunt mutant creatures, but also often sneak attacks on some motorcades out of the base, Due to the large number, hacheng was unable to control it at all. He could only watch them act recklessly in the wilderness.


    Shu Liang frowned. For a moment, it was difficult to judge: "pay attention to vigilance and be careful to be deceived!"


    Whether in terms of quality or guns, these bandits are no worse than the regular army. The real gap lies in heavy equipment, but the bandits are not the regular army and will not fight head-on. They have fully carried forward the spirit of guerrilla warfare and have never been really eradicated like psoriasis.


    The bandits came and went quickly. After leaving dozens of bodies, they disappeared in the vast white snow. They could only watch them escape, but they didn''t dare to chase them.

 Chapter 315

    "All companies stop chasing, pay attention to vigilance, treat the wounded and report casualties!"


    The sunspot checked around the service area with a gun. The crisis was not lifted. The emergence of bandits was expected, especially after Shu Liang hid his strength. Those bandits may mistakenly think they are a fat sheep and hit up like moths.


    The appearance of bandits always makes Shu Liang feel uneasy. This uneasiness comes from the fear of the unknown. The appearance of women in white and monsters is beyond the normal scope of understanding. The strangeness of women in white and the ferocity of monsters make hacheng base afraid, and finally a kind of uneasiness envelops around.


    Sunspot went to the snow house. At this time, the bandit''s body had been cleaned up. Only a pool of bright red blood stains were left on the snow, mixed with white snowflakes, which looked so enchanting.


    At this time, the sunspot felt the ground shake. He bent down and pressed his hand on the cold ground. A strong vibration was transmitted to his palm: "alarm! There are mutant creatures".


    At the end of the world, everyone is very sensitive to mutant creatures. As a soldier, sunspots immediately judge that there are mutant creatures moving nearby through the vibration from the ground.


    "Roar...!"


    A hissing roar came from the distant hillside, and the sunspot''s heart beat rapidly with a trace of excitement.


    Judging from the sound, this is a wild boar walking alone. There are no other mutant creatures around. It should pose little threat to the team and even dare not get close to the team.


    With the sunspot''s warning, the service area became tense immediately, and soldiers entered their combat positions one after another.


    Sunspot looked up ahead to find the location of the mutant wild boar. Under the light reflection of the snow at night, a one horned wild boar rushed wildly from the hillside like a heavy Hummer.


    The one horned wild boar is more than two meters tall, more than four meters long, and its weight is estimated to be more than three tons. The whole one horned wild boar is gray and black, incompatible with the white snow. A black sharp corner on its forehead is more than one foot long, as if it were a sharp knife, reflecting the cold light. This one horned wild boar gives people a feeling of ferocity and swiftness.


    The sunspot stared at the one horned wild boar, and immediately felt the hairs all over his body stand up. The strength of the one horned wild boar was too strong, reaching the fourth level of Diablo pseudo.


    Diablo pseudo fourth order mutant creatures are not powerful. A human super third-order master can easily deal with them, but sunspot is just an ordinary soldier. His physical quality has reached third-order, but he is not a super human. He can''t deal with Diablo pseudo fourth order mutant creatures at all.


    "Ho... Ho...!" the one horned wild boar made a deep hissing sound, and his two egg sized eyes swept around.


    "It''s coming at me!"


    The one horned wild boar flew towards the sunspot, as if it had become a high-speed tank and rushed directly towards the sunspot.


    "Boom...!"


    The unicorn didn''t find the stone column covered by the heavy snow. It bumped into a waist thick cement stone column in front of the sunspot and roared. The whole stone column was directly hit by the unicorn wild boar. The flying stone column flew over the sunspot''s head and hit the car behind him. The car was hit and jumped from the ground several times, and the whole car panel was deformed and the glass was broken.


    The sunspot suddenly flashed aside, "die! Beast", raised his gun and shot at the one horned wild boar. The bullet rain rained on the one horned wild boar, and no bullet was shot into the one horned wild boar.


    "Shit, such a pervert!" the sunspot immediately felt bad, threw away his gun and jumped into a truck.


    Sunspots have a self-knowledge that they can''t deal with this beast. Looking at the strength of one horned wild boar, we know that ordinary hot weapons can''t kill it at all.


    The weakness of general mutant creatures lies in the eyes, back door, neck and mouth, followed by the soft abdomen, and finally the hard head and back. Sunspots know, but they say they can kill mutant creatures.


    As soon as the sunspot jumped onto the truck, the one horned wild boar directly hit the truck, "Peng...!" the whole truck was hit by the one horned wild boar and flew up. It rolled several somersaults on the ground and broke into two sections. Before the sunspot on the roof could react, it was taken up by the flying truck and hit a nearby truck.


    "Sunspot!" Huzi, who was standing in the distance, rushed over and shot at the one horned wild boar with his pistol, attracting the attention of the one horned wild boar.


    The guns in the service area were aimed at the one horned wild boar, and the rain of bullets poured down on the one horned wild boar. In addition to delaying the attack speed of the one horned wild boar, it could not cause fatal damage to it at all.


    It''s not that no heat weapon can kill the unicorn wild boar. For example, rockets can hurt the unicorn wild boar, but the speed of the unicorn wild boar is not slow. When the rocket is launched, the unicorn wild boar will not be in its original position long ago.


    This is the difference between ordinary people and superpowers. Now ordinary people are no longer called ordinary people. Of course, compared with humans before the great disaster, with the discovery of fortified meat and genetic meat (Dark Creature''s flesh and blood, also known as dark meat), ordinary people''s physical quality is significantly improved after eating a large amount of genetic meat. Officers such as Shu Liang, Huzi and sunspot, The physical quality has already reached the third level of the strong, and the quality of ordinary people is close to or more than the second level of the strong. The strong has slowly become synonymous with ordinary people.


    There is an insurmountable gap between the strong and the superpowers. This gap is difficult for ordinary people to overcome. It can''t be exchanged for 99% of their sweat. Without the last 1%, they can never become real superpowers.


    After ordinary people become strong, their strength and reaction speed are significantly improved, but there is still a huge difference compared with mutant creatures. The speed, strength and reaction speed of the one horned wild boar far exceeded that of the strong. After receiving several bullets, the one horned wild boar quickly adjusted its attack mode, gave up direct confrontation with the army, and turned to running around the service area with speed and reaction speed. The bullet rain could not touch the one horned wild boar''s body at all.


    "Tiger, hold the one horned wild boar!" Shu Liang ran out of the room in the service area, rushed straight to a tank like vehicle, jumped up and got into the vehicle.


    This is a micro super gun (vehicle type micro superconducting electromagnetic gun). It looks like an ordinary tank. There are only three such weapons in the whole Harbin city. It is not said that the one horned wild boar is pseudo fourth order, that is, Diablo fifth order. It is all slag in front of the micro super gun.


    It takes one minute for the micro super gun to store energy each time. Shu Liang needs time to lock the one horned wild boar. Like sniper shooting, it can often get unexpected effects for the first time. If it fails to hit, it will be difficult for the one horned wild boar to notice the danger.

 Chapter 316

    Shu Liang drove the super micro gun, slowly moved the fort and aimed the muzzle at the one horned wild boar.


    However, the one horned wild boar ran around the service area too fast. When he saw the house, he directly hit it. When he saw the head of the vehicle low, he directly stared up. He simply ignored the existence of surrounding obstacles, so that Shu Liang couldn''t lock the one horned wild boar at all.


    "Tiger, hold the one horned boar for five seconds!" Shu Liang shouted on the walkie talkie.


    It seems to be an extremely simple task, but Huzi can''t do it at all now. Huzi, who is tangled with the one horned wild boar, is very embarrassed. If someone doesn''t keep shooting and harassing around, the first one to die is Huzi. How can he hold the one horned wild boar for 5 seconds.


    The bounden duty of a soldier is to carry out orders unconditionally. Even an impossible task will be carried out without hesitation under an order.


    Tiger turned quickly and withdrew from the battle circle in a panic. He picked up a multi barrel M85 heavy machine gun on the ground. This multi barrel heavy machine gun has a firing speed of 1000 rounds per minute. It belongs to the standard heavy equipment of a single arm of the company. It can be easily killed below Diablo Level 2, and Diablo Level 3 may be injured. There is nothing he can do to deal with the one horned wild boar of pseudo level 4.


    But the tiger''s purpose is not to hurt the one horned wild boar, but to drag it and give Shu Liang five seconds to aim.


    A long flame cut the air from the barrel of the M85 heavy machine gun, and poured the tiger''s anger on the thick leather armor of the one horned wild boar, "Da, Da, Da..." the one horned wild boar looked at the tiger with red eyes and startled the tiger, "are you going to eat people?"


    The one horned wild boar was attracted by the tiger''s fire, turned around and pounced on the tiger. With an irresistible momentum, a tiger pounced in front of the tiger.


    "Shit, it''s too fast." the tiger stepped back, dropped his weapon, forced his legs, tilted his body to the side, and jumped onto the roof next to him: "launch!"


    "Good chance!" Shu Liang, who operated the micro super gun, immediately grasped this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Huzi failed to stabilize the unicorn wild boar for 5 seconds, but successfully led the unicorn wild boar to the muzzle of the micro super gun.


    "Launch!" Shu Liang pressed the launch button of the micro super gun without thinking.


    "Peng...! whew!" the micro super gun vibrated slightly. There was no roar of ordinary cannons, but it vibrated slightly backward, and the projectile hit 3. Mach 5 flew out of the gun bore, and the three times supersonic sonic boom was generated after the bullet. When the sonic boom sounded, the bullet had hit the one horned wild boar.


    "Oh... Roar...!" the one horned wild boar''s head tilted, its huge body rolled back in the air for more than ten meters, hit the wall of the service area heavily, and set off a burst of dust and snowflakes.


    "Beast, it''s dead this time!" the same result flashed through everyone''s mind.


    Tiger jumped down from the roof and was ready to rush to the edge of the fence to see.


    The dust and snowflakes slowly fell down. Faintly, a pair of red lights glittered, "ho..." the one horned wild boar stood up from the dust and snowflakes, the sharp corner of the head disappeared, and the blood gushed out like a burst water pipe. Mixed with dust, snowflakes and the white gas from the nostrils of the one horned wild boar, he jumped into the tiger.


    "My mother!" the one horned wild boar went crazy. It was no joke. The tiger screamed and ran away. "It''s dead this time.".


    "This shot hit the sharp corner of the one horned wild boar". If you ask the one horned wild boar where the body is the hardest, it is the black spike on its head. The micro super gun just hit the sharp corner of the one horned wild boar, which did not cause fatal damage to the one horned wild boar, but aroused its ferocity and blood.


    With a low roar, the one horned wild boar stood up from the ruins and did not rush to the tiger, but directly ran to the micro super gun that hurt it. Pain makes the one horned wild boar more ferocious. If it loses its "reason", it will crash the vehicles and obstacles that hinder its progress one by one, just like a loaded shell shooting at the micro super gun.


    "Peng...!" at the moment of contact between the micro super gun and the one horned wild boar, a bullet that did not know where it came from was shot into one of its eyes. The one horned wild boar''s head deviated and its body hit the micro super gun. The impact of the micro super gun was translated for more than ten meters and one end was inserted into the room in the service area.


    Tiger son hid behind a cement column and looked around. The shot just now was too timely. If the one horned wild boar hit the micro super gun, Shu Liang in it would die.


    At this time..., a figure stood up from the roof of the service area, jumped up on the eaves, grabbed a shield in one hand and a war knife in the other. The figure was flexible like a cheetah, quickly ran to an overturned vehicle and rushed towards the one horned wild boar.


    Tiger''s pupil closed: "Zhao zhuobiao, the living king of hell, how can I forget him...".


    This man is Zhao zhuobiao, the commander of the assault company, who has a bad reputation as a living king of hell in hacheng. He looks like a flash of lightning directly at the one horned wild boar. The sabre in his hand instantly cuts a cold light towards the neck of the one horned wild boar.


    The one horned wild boar turned his head and stared at the shooting figure with his last red eyes. Suddenly, his body turned and hit the figure with four hooves.


    "What a fast speed!"


    Zhao zhuobiao in the air raised his shield and smashed it at the head of the unicorn wild boar. At the moment of the fierce impact between the shield and the unicorn wild boar, he quickly rotated his body upside down by means of huge rebound force. As soon as his legs landed, he rolled on the ground and unloaded his strength.


    The one horned wild boar hesitated a little, turned and continued to rush towards Zhao Zhuo Biao. Zhao Zhuo Biao flew onto the roof of a truck, and then flashed and jumped on the top of another truck. Because of the interference of the truck, the impact speed of the one horned wild boar slowed down and did not have the effect of collision.


    "Is this the living king of hell Zhao zhuobiao?"


    "When did he become so powerful?"


    The tiger helped Shu Liang out of the micro super gun. The micro super gun was scrapped. Shu Liang''s injury was not serious. He scratched a little skin on his body and sprained his foot. His face was gloomy and terrible.


    "What''s the matter with Zhao zhuobiao?"


    Shu Liang knows everyone in the team. As Zhao zhuobiao of the assault company, he certainly knows better.


    "Battalion commander Shu, I haven''t had time to tell you this. Now Zhao zhuobiao is the controller..."


    The word "controller" is too sensitive to Shu Liang. He can recite how many controllers there are in the military camp with his eyes closed. Zhao zhuobiao used to be just an ordinary person. How can he not know when he becomes a controller?


    Ability controller means higher status and more promotion opportunities. He knows how difficult it is to become an ability controller. His former battalion commander just wanted to be an ability controller. As a result, he has now become a zombie locked in the basement of the military camp. If he is an ability controller, not to mention the head, even the brigade commander has hope and will not be a battalion commander until now.

 Chapter 317

    Looking at Shu Liang''s gloomy and uncertain face, Huzi joked: "this was a few days ago. He hasn''t had time to say. Zhao zhuobiao was attacked by a group of mutant creatures in a mission a few days ago. The whole company lost more than half, Zhao zhuobiao was also injured, and he had a fever when he came back. Others thought he was dead. As a result, he survived and became a controller.".


    "So it is!"


    Shu Liang''s face changed again and again. If his men hid something from him, it was not only a threat to himself, but also a challenge to his authority. His expression became extremely complex. After a long time, he sighed: "life!"


    If it was measured by combat merit, Shu Liang would have been promoted to brigade commander long ago. It was only because he was not a controller that he missed opportunities again and again.


    A success rate of 10% means a death rate of 90%, which makes him afraid to try. The success rate of 10% does not mean that 10 out of 100 people can become energy controllers, but that there is a 10% chance that they will not become zombies. It is really difficult to determine how many of the 10 surviving people can become energy controllers, and the others are still ordinary people, or immune people.


    Zhao zhuobiao is indeed very lucky. If there is no accident, as long as he can survive, the military position will quickly surpass Shu Liang in the visible time. This is the opportunity for the controller.


    Jealousy, unwillingness and envy surged against Shu Liang like a flood. "Why don''t you have such good luck?" then Zhao zhuobiao''s eyes were a little cold.


    "Battalion commander Shu, Zhao zhuobiao has just become a controller. This may be the first time he faced a one horned wild boar alone. He thought he would suffer a little. I didn''t expect that his response to the battle was good. Maybe he had good basic skills in the assault company before, and his movement coordination was like flowing clouds and flowing water. Under the first wave of attack, he didn''t get hurt..."


    "Hmm!" Shu Liang nodded.


    As the commander of the assault company, Zhao zhuobiao is called the living hell in Harbin. This does not mean that he is vicious, but that the death rate of the company he leads is very high. If several people do not die in each mission, he is embarrassed to go back to Harbin, so he has the Title of the living hell.


    Zhao Zhuo Biao jumped onto the nearby stone pillar with dexterous body and kicked his legs on the stone pillar, like an arrow hitting a one horned wild boar.


    The one horned wild boar''s speed did not decrease, but his head was low and hit Zhao zhuobiao. Zhao zhuobiao stepped on the body of the one horned wild boar and fell behind it. The sword in his hand suddenly stabbed the back door of the one horned wild boar.


    "Roar...!"


    When the one horned wild boar was in pain, he immediately turned around and hit Zhao zhuobiao with his huge head and neck.


    Zhao Zhuo Biao''s figure is as flexible as a butterfly. When he fails to hit, he immediately steps back and skillfully avoids the head and neck of the one horned wild boar. At this time, instead of retreating, he rushed forward with his body close to the one horned wild boar. The shield in one hand blocked the sight of the one horned wild boar, and the war knife in the other hand exerted force from bottom to top. The knife came out in an instant, and the knife shadow accelerated sharply along the arc!


    "Poof!"


    The sword is as fast as lightning. The war knife cuts directly on the neck of the one horned wild boar. Pooh! Zhao zhuobiao could clearly feel the hardness of the one horned wild boar''s fur. It was worthy of the fur that could not be broken by a bullet.


    Blood seeped out from the neck of the one horned wild boar, but Zhao zhuobiao''s knife only six or seven centimeters into the neck of the one horned wild boar, so he couldn''t go further.


    "Roar...!"


    The one horned wild boar roared wildly. Just now, the micro super gun just hit its sharp corner. Now this knife really poses a threat to it, and the seriously injured one horned wild boar is even more crazy.


    "Shit, I didn''t read it wrong!"


    "To become a controller, that''s so powerful?"


    Shuliang and Huzi were shocked.


    "It''s incredible. It''s impossible to fight with a one horned wild boar with a general body method. This requires a very subtle judgment. How did he do it,... However, the one horned wild boar''s vitality is extremely tenacious. It''s not easy to kill this one horned wild boar."


    Zhao zhuobiao and the one horned wild boar trembled. The soldiers around couldn''t get in and didn''t dare to shoot. They accidentally injured Zhao zhuobiao.


    "Step, step, step", the iron hoof of the one horned wild boar stepped on the ground. Zhao zhuobiao kept rotating and retreating on the ground. The one horned wild boar''s eyes were full of crazy light, roared and impacted again and again, trying to completely erase Zhao zhuobiao from the world.


    The rotation ability of the injured one horned wild boar''s neck was obviously weakened. Zhao zhuobiao, who was flexible, skillfully avoided it again and again, and the soldiers around him were frightened.


    Trembling close to mutant creatures requires not only combat skills, but also courage. As for their own strength and self-confidence, ordinary people are committing suicide.


    "Kill!"


    As soon as the one horned wild boar turned around, Zhao Zhuo Biao did not retreat but entered. He evaded gracefully and approached the one horned wild boar again. He was less than a body position away from the one horned wild boar. "Knife! Kill!" the sword in Zhao Zhuo Biao''s hand suddenly cleaved down from the high place, with a harsh howling sound. The one horned wild boar immediately roared angrily, and its four hoofs suddenly came into force, The whole body bumped against Zhao zhuobiao,... But it was still too late. Zhao zhuobiao''s knife was too fast. I could hear the sound of the war knife cutting into the meat.


    "Hiss...!"


    Zhao zhuobiao''s Sabre was again cut on the neck of the one horned wild boar. It was also the same position as the last time. This time it was deeper than the last time and cut into about 89 cm.


    The one horned wild boar''s strongest defense is fur. The last injury reduced the defense of the neck. This time, it can easily split in.


    Zhao Zhuo Biao cut into a knife at the same time, his figure has been quickly separated from the one horned wild boar. He immediately dodged and stepped back to prevent the crazy one horned wild boar from taking another crazy revenge.


    "Scared... Scared..." the one horned wild boar gasped and roared wildly.


    "One more time!"


    "The last time!"


    When the one horned wild boar shook his neck, Zhao zhuobiao flashed his figure and produced several illusions. He avoided a frontal collision of the one horned wild boar and approached the one horned wild boar again. With a flexible pace, Zhao zhuobiao raised his sword again.


    "Pooh!"


    This knife was still cut from the last wound position. The body of the knife went directly into the depth of the one horned wild boar''s neck for more than ten centimeters. There was no fur resistance and no muscle resistance. This knife simply split about one-third of the one horned wild boar''s neck, and then pulled the knife and retreated to one side.


    The blood in the neck of one horned wild boar is like a burst water pipe!


    "Roar!" a shrill scream sounded over the service area. The one horned wild boar twitched all over. Its four hoofs were unconsciously pedaling wildly on the cement ground. The hard cement ground was pedaled and cracked. After bumping into a truck, its huge body fell down by a fence. The sound was gradually weak and no longer responded.

 Chapter 318

    Zhao zhuobiao stood beside the unicorn wild boar and cut off the head of the unicorn wild boar. The blood flow in his neck has slowed down and is obviously running out. After all, I''m afraid there are several washbasins of blood that have just flowed.


    "Dead!"


    The soldiers in the service area cheered and came out of various hidden spots with envy in their eyes.


    "Pervert!"


    "This is the strength of the controller!"


    "Incredible!" Shu Liang sighed, "the controller is the future of mankind".


    Tiger son found that Shu Liang''s mood was not high, and said, "if the strength alone, the one horned wild boar was not weak, and his strength and speed exceeded Zhao zhuobiao, but his ability to adapt to changes was much lower. In addition, he suffered two attacks from micro super gun and sniper gun, his strength had been greatly weakened, so he had the opportunity to kill the one horned wild boar.".


    Huzi is telling the truth, but it''s not like it in Shu Liang''s ears. Zhao zhuobiao is now a controller, his rank is warrant officer, and his military position is company commander. He will surpass himself in less than half a year.


    Real experts have experienced countless battles and passed the test of life and death! The reason why Zhao zhuobiao was so strong for the first time was entirely because he had been honed in the task battle before. After becoming a controller, his strength finally appeared.


    "Victory!"


    Some soldiers jumped on the body of the one horned wild boar, cut the fur of the one horned wild boar with a knife and began to decompose the one horned wild boar.


    The most valuable thing of Diablo is the special material on the body. For example, the one horned wild boar is a sharp thorn on the head, but it was smashed by the micro super gun. Followed by the four hoofs and fur of the one horned wild boar, and finally the meat of the one horned wild boar.


    After the army hunts mutant creatures, the booty must be handed over in exchange for military merit points, which can be used for promotion or exchange certificates. However, in the current situation, in addition to the fur of the one horned wild boar, the four hoofs and meat of the one horned wild boar can be shared by the soldiers, and the meat is enough for the soldiers to eat all the way to Jincheng.


    "Company commander Zhao, you killed the one horned wild boar this time thanks to your action. When you go back, I''ll ask for your contribution", Shu Liang congratulated Zhao zhuobiao.


    Killing a pseudo fourth order mutant creature by one person is superior in hacheng. Of course, the process of one horned wild boar being injured in front is ignored.


    Zhao zhuobiao nodded without modesty.


    At this time, someone picked up the one horn of the broken one horn wild boar and handed it to Shu Liang. Shu Liang handed it to Zhao zhuobiao and said, "the one horn has been broken and is not worth money. You can keep it as a souvenir.".


    A complete one horned wild boar is very valuable. It can sell 200 exchange certificates on the black market. It can be used as medicine and make weapons. Of course, a complete one is more valuable than a broken one, but it''s not useless. It''s entirely in Shu Liang''s words.


    In fact, the value of crystal has been deliberately depressed by some people. It is different from fortified meat, gene meat and other items. It is useless for ordinary people to get crystal. However, the value of crystal has always been very strong. The value of exchange certificates everywhere will change frequently. The value of crystal has never changed, just like gold in the period of civilization. Ordinary people will collect it whether it is useful or not.


    The value of crystals is very high, but the special materials on some dark creatures are also very valuable. For example, all the things on the one horned wild boar are not as valuable as a complete one horned wild boar.


    Without affectation, Zhao Zhuo Biao took over the damaged Unicorn: "thank you!"


    "This one horned wild boar attack caused huge losses to the whole team. I''m afraid I have to wait here for Harbin rescue. You are the only controller in the whole team. You are responsible for the safety work during this period?"


    Zhao Zhuo Biao was stunned for a moment. A trace of resentment and dissatisfaction flashed in the depths of his pupils. His expression was still natural and said, "yes! Ensure to complete the task!"


    Shu Liang smiled and patted Zhao zhuobiao on the shoulder. There was a faint sour smell: "I''m afraid you''ll be promoted this time. Maybe I''ll call you sir in the future!"


    Compared with the joy of the surrounding soldiers, the atmosphere between Shu Liang and Zhao zhuobiao was quite strange. Shu Liang was originally responsible for the safety of the team, but now it was suddenly handed over to Zhao zhuobiao. It sounds good, but the fact hides great danger.


    "Check the damage of the wounded and vehicles, report the situation here to Harbin City, and let Harbin city send someone to rescue immediately, let the soldiers pay attention to vigilance, and the rest seize the time to rest". The soldiers did not become demoralized because of the death of a few people. They were used to life and death every day, so that they knew how to cherish everything they had in front of them. Maybe they could eat meat and drink together today, The next moment may lie in a cold shroud.


    "According to the report, eleven people were killed, six seriously injured, 23 slightly injured, four cars were seriously damaged, five cars were slightly damaged, and other material losses are still being counted..."


    Shu Liang waved the soldiers away, and Huzi whispered: "battalion commander Shu, the attack of one horned wild boar...".


    Huzi suddenly found that Shu Liang''s eyes stayed on a truck. There was no obvious difference between this truck and other trucks, but Huzi knew that there were six soldiers on and around the truck and two snipers staring at the truck all the time, but now there was no soldier around the truck.


    "No! Got caught?"


    Shu Liang jumped and rushed to the truck, followed by tiger, "enemy attack...!"


    Shu Liang is also a third-order strong man. His speed has reached more than 20 meters per second. His body movement has appeared near the truck. However, before tiger son shouted out the words of the enemy attack, "boom...!" a huge fire rose on the truck. The hot air wave abandoned Shu Liang who was close to the truck and hit the snow heavily.


    The tiger stopped, subconsciously put his hand on the gun and stared at the rising fire.


    "Whew!"


    A white shadow flew out of the fire, landed steadily on the roof of the service area, looked in the direction of tiger, turned and jumped off the roof, and disappeared in the white snow.


    "Battalion commander Shu! Are you hurt there?" Huzi picked up Shu Liang on the ground and looked around Shu Liang.


    Shu Liang vomited a mouthful of blood from his mouth and said, "I didn''t expect to blow her up? I''m afraid I won''t have a chance next time.".


    Zhao zhuobiao ran over. Whether he wanted it or not, he was responsible for the safety of the whole team. First, he was attacked by bandits, then a one horned wild boar, and now a woman in white. He immediately understood what had happened.


    "Battalion commander Shu, you haven''t lost anything, have you?"


    Shu Liang waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s fake. It''s really transported to Jincheng in advance. It''s just a trap. I didn''t expect to let her run away.".


    (on New Year''s day tomorrow, I wish all book friends a happy New Year''s day, a happy career, a smooth job and a sweet love! The body has endless strength and a wide source of money! The body is great, the food is fragrant, the teeth are good, the appetite is good, everything is happy and everything goes well!)

 Chapter 319

    "Is something fake?" Zhao Zhuo Biao was stunned and immediately realized that the whole thing was a trap. Thinking of the micro super gun in the team, the whole plan was designed for women in white and monsters.


    It is no accident that the bandits suddenly appear, and so is the one horned wild boar. As for the bombs hidden in the truck, one ring after another, the two sides compete with each other. They and the soldiers are chess pieces in their hands. Zhao zhuobiao can''t help feeling a little sad at the thought of this.


    "They have found that things are not in the team. There should be no danger next!"


    Lu Ziming stood on the roof of a farmer''s house, looked at a fire rising in the distance and said, "it''s really lively tonight?"


    With bare arms and an iron bar in his hand, the mountain stands on the roof like a door god. Superpowers are not afraid of ordinary cold because of physical changes, but they can''t stand long-term exposure to cold.


    "There may be an army ahead, but we''d better take a detour". The dense gunfire from a distance can be concluded that it is a regular army. Dashan doesn''t want to contact the army, and naturally Lu Ziming doesn''t want to.


    "Wait, now the road is closed by heavy snow. Maybe the army will send rescue troops in two days. Now we can''t go there. We can only follow the army until Jincheng."


    It''s not Lu Ziming who doesn''t want to go, but he can''t go at all. Now it''s good to be able to walk more than ten miles a day. If you are trapped in a place where you can''t reach the village and the store, you can only starve to death if you run out of some dry food and have no food to supplement.


    "We implicated you!"


    "Why are you talking about this now? Since we are together, we have nothing to do with it. Cold beauty and I can''t come back from hunting a dark creature." if Lu Ziming were alone, he wouldn''t be afraid of the heavy snow blocking the road, but the hunting team left Harbin in a hurry, didn''t carry much food, and the mutant creatures lost their trace because of the heavy snow, Now the rest of the food can only last for a few days.


    Dashan threw Lu Ziming a small cloth bag and said, "although I don''t know why you want white crystals, there are some white crystals here, which are not many. They are all accumulated by us at ordinary times. They are useless on us. I''ll give them to you.".


    Lu Ziming smiled and weighed the cloth bag. There were about fifty or sixty crystals in it: "thank you!"


    Compared with Lu Ziming, ordinary superpowers have natural advantages. In addition, the level is not high, and the ability needed in the body can be recovered in about a week. Lu Ziming can''t. since he mastered the sword Qi, the energy in his body has never been full. If he hadn''t touched the lotus mirror, it is estimated that there is no energy available in his body.


    Now Lu Ziming has more than 100 crystals. The original crystals were confiscated by the military. After the complete annihilation of the Black Hawk gang in the old city of hacheng, he found more than 100 crystals and many exchange certificates on the members of the Black Hawk gang. Now he has more than 200 crystals, which is still too small compared with the ability needed in his body.


    The exchange voucher was issued privately by the Jincheng war zone. As long as it can be used in the Jincheng war zone, it will become a piece of waste paper after leaving the Jincheng war zone. Only crystals can be used unrestricted everywhere. Survivors will naturally leave some crystals around for backup.


    At this time, the bear and cold beauty walked up to the top of the building and said, "the nearby bandits have been cleaned up, and the army did not chase the bandits. We found some food on the bandits, which can last for a few more days.".


    "Did you send someone to follow the bandits?"


    "Someone has been sent to follow. We will soon find the foothold of the bandits."


    Tracking the bandit''s nest is to prevent a black man from eating black and replenishing some food in case of food shortage.


    Just one day later, a military convoy came from the direction of hacheng. At the front were two snow shovels, and there were a large number of materials behind. If it wasn''t for fear of beating grass and frightening snakes, Dashan wanted to attack the convoy. It''s no use for some bandits around to do such things less.


    Dashan, they don''t care whether the motorcade is owned by the military or not. As long as they can live, even the heavenly king Lao Tzu dares to rob it.


    Another day later, the investigator came back and reported: "brother Lu! The army in the front service area has gone, shall we keep up?" the eldest brother''s address is not according to his age, but according to everyone''s strength. However, Lu Ziming always feels very twisted and gets used to it over time.


    Lu Ziming and his party kept a one-day journey with the army and slowly approached Jincheng. Seven days later, they finally walked out of the wilderness and saw the Jincheng base.


    Jincheng base is also built near the old city of Jincheng, but Jincheng base is not one, but there are one large, six small and seven bases around the old city of Jincheng, mainly Jincheng base and supplemented by six satellite bases. There are seven divisions and 200000 troops in the whole Jincheng base. With the survivors living in the Jincheng base, the population of the whole Jincheng base has reached nearly 2 million.


    This population was not even a medium-sized city in the civilized period, but after the disaster, Jincheng base became one of the largest large bases.


    According to the normal establishment, Jincheng base should be stationed with a military force, that is, three divisions, less than 100000 troops. However, after the great disaster, this pattern was quickly broken. Of course, it was also because of the actual situation. The number of divisions under an army expanded sharply. In some places, an army has more than a dozen divisions. It is not so much a military unit as a war zone. Some expand the number of divisions, others secretly increase the number of soldiers. An integrated division ranges from 10000 to 23000, and some have more than 56000.


    As the army retreated on the battlefield, the CMC''s control over the local armies gradually decreased. It was beyond its reach and could only let it go. However, they nominally said that they would obey the CMC''s command, but this command only remained verbal.


    Only a small part of Hebei and its surrounding areas can be directly controlled by the Military Commission. Other places can only use the strategy of differentiation and solicitation, and each theater knows it well and doesn''t point it out.


    "I will stay in Jincheng for a few days, supply some food and go. What are your plans?"


    Lu Ziming and his party stood outside the sanlidian checkpoint. According to the plan, after entering the city, several people would break up, buy some food and water in Jincheng, and then go south to leave Jincheng. Dashan, they are still hesitating whether to continue hunting, join the army, or directly join the guild in Jincheng.


    Before entering the city, Dashan has been invited to join his guild. However, Dashan''s several people are not familiar with Jincheng, so they didn''t agree.


    "Advanced city! Take a look. Don''t you have to leave in two days?"


    In order to avoid trouble, Lu Ziming hid stepping snow in the nearby mountains when he was approaching Jincheng. With the speed and reaction of stepping snow, ordinary mutant creatures could not catch stepping snow at all. When they came out of Jincheng, they would take stepping snow around Jincheng and go south directly.

 Chapter 320

    "OK! But I suggest you don''t join any guild?"


    Several people in Dashan didn''t hurt their humanity after the disaster. Those seemingly beautiful gangs are secretly doing things that can''t see the sun. From the heart, Lu Ziming hopes that this beauty can be preserved.


    "Don''t worry, even if we have to join the guild, we won''t do anything harmful!"


    "I hope so!" Lu Ziming said in his heart.


    Jincheng has set up checkpoints at the main intersections. Other places are either minefields or cordons. All personnel entering and leaving Jincheng must accept the checkpoint inspection. Of course, this inspection is sometimes only a means of charging fees.


    Lu Ziming had already seen it in hacheng and had prepared several exchange coupons to enter the city. Not all people in and out have to charge. For example, if the hunting team goes out and returns to the city, there is no charge.


    "Stop! What''s in the package, open it!" the soldiers at the checkpoint stopped a pedestrian entering the city.


    The pedestrian was carrying two large cloth bags with a few pieces of fur of mutated creatures. The color was not good: "a few ordinary fur were sent to the city for sale".


    "Ten yuan coupon!"


    The pedestrian looked like he often went in and out of Jincheng and complained, "soldier, these ordinary fur are only worth forty or fifty yuan exchange certificates. How about three yuan!" the pedestrian shakily took out a few crumpled exchange certificates from his pocket and stuffed them into the soldier''s hand.


    "Go in!" the soldier waved his hand and took the opportunity to put some exchange certificates into his pocket.


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this time, the officer like man standing on one side stopped the pedestrian, looked at the paper in his hand and said, "go in!"


    "Next!"


    Many people came to the city. The team lined up more than ten meters from the checkpoint: "why is it so slow?"


    A person who jumped the queue nearby complained: "you don''t know. I heard that he was arresting someone who escaped from hacheng. In this ghost weather, who can escape from hacheng to Jincheng is just looking for a name to charge.".


    Lu Ziming was surprised, winked with several people in the mountains around him, and slowly retreated to the back of the team.


    But the line was so long that there was no place to retreat. "You guys come here!" a soldier on guard found several people hesitating and came over with guns.


    "Can''t pass?" the past is likely to be found. If it doesn''t, it will also arouse the suspicion of soldiers. It will also be found. What should we do!


    "It''s good to join the army... It''s good. It''s good to protect the family and defend the country... It''s good to make a contribution. If you join the army alone, the whole family will be happy. Do you think it''s good... Good!" at this time, the propaganda slogan of conscription came nearby.


    "We''re here to join the army." the bear''s huge body blocked in front of the soldier.


    "Joining the army?" the soldier hesitated, pointed to a row of sheds next to him and said, "over there! What''s wrong here? Go, go, go.".


    "Brother Lu! Do we really want to join the army?" the bear bowed his head and asked.


    "You don''t see anyone staring at us. Now there are two ways, one is to kill out and the other is to join the army. Which one do you choose?"


    "Join the army and join the army. I''m afraid of a bear!"


    The party came down to the recruitment office next to the soldiers.


    "Did you sign up to join the army?" a man like an officer sat behind a wooden table with a cigarette in his mouth.


    "Yes!"


    "Have you seen the recruitment brochures?"


    "Yes!"


    The officer threw a few pieces of paper and said, "all know the words, and fill in clearly according to the above requirements?" thanks to the national 12-year compulsory education blessing (after 2016, the country has popularized high school education), few people don''t know the words, but after the great disaster, it''s hard to say how many people can still know the words in another ten years.


    Several people filled in their names and information on the paper. The content on the paper was very simple. In addition to the name, birthday and gender, there was only one column of expertise, not even the family address. Of course, it was of little use. No one would care about the life and death of a soldier.


    "It''s done!" the officer took the information form of several people, looked at it, stood up from his chair, looked very surprised and asked, "are you the controller?"


    "Yes!"


    "You are all," the officer asked again, not believing his ears.


    "Yes! We are all!"


    The officer looked at the several humanitarians standing in front of him like looking at Aliens: "the army has no jokes. If you write indiscriminately, you will be punished by military regulations".


    Dashan said indifferently, "do you think we''re lying?"


    "Yes, yes, yes! Fill in these papers, too." the officer took out some papers from under the table and put them in front of several people. "Welcome to join the army. The army lacks hot-blooded men like you. Salute!" the officer gave a military salute to several people very solemnly.


    "Not really!" Lu Ziming was shocked by the officer''s attitude. He knew that the controller was rarely willing to join the army. Carefree was synonymous with the controller. Most of the controllers were unwilling to be bound by the army. It was bullshit to protect the country. Now the family is broken and the people are dead. Even all countries on the earth exist in name, so use yourself to protect them.


    "Come, come, come! Please sit down! Are the five of you together?"


    In order not to affect the five of them in Dashan, Lu Ziming said first, "I don''t know them!"


    The mountain on one side had to say, "the five of us joined the army together.".


    The officers got serious this time. While asking their names, they made records in the book, "the energy controller Liu Ziming, male, 21 years old, graduated from high school, lives in Luoyang, Henan Province, has wind talent, and is 1.72 meters tall...".


    Lu Ziming dared not use the name "Lu" again. Liu was his mother''s surname, so he casually changed it to Liu Ziming. It seems that the names of the five people in Dashan are not true. Anyway, the officer didn''t ask several people to show any certificates. Of course, he can say that his certificates were lost during the disaster.


    "I''ll read it again and check whether there is any problem with the information!..." the officer excitedly reviewed the information of several people one by one, and finally said: "Thank you for joining the army. Next, I''ll take you to get equipment, and then someone will take you to the barracks. Tomorrow, each of you will be tested for your ability, and then there will be a ten-day intensive training. After the intensive training, you will be an official officer." when the controller joins the army, the lowest rank is also a warrant officer, so the officers pay so much attention to it.


    Several people looked at each other and smiled. No one took the officer''s words as one thing. Naturally, it goes without saying that Lu Ziming would leave the barracks and Jincheng when he had the opportunity. As for the five people in Dashan, it''s hard to say.


    (today is new year''s day. Pig''s hand has written for half a year and the number of words has reached more than 800000. It is ready to end at the end of 2016. The number of words is about 2 million. It can only be regarded as a medium and long article. I like book friends

 Chapter 321

    Jincheng''s treatment for energy controllers to join the army is really good. In addition to normal daily necessities, each person also issued a 50 yuan purchase voucher, saying that after the training, they can go to the street to buy what they like.


    The next day, someone led Lu Ziming to a training ground for testing. The test items were very simple, including strength, speed and reaction speed.


    The power test is to test the power of the fist. The fist power of the first-order controller should reach more than 500kg, the fist power of the second-order controller should be more than 800kg, the fist power of the third-order controller should be more than 1200kg, and there will be no more upward.


    If you are an ordinary strong person, your strength will be lower than that of the controller. The fist strength of the first-order strong person can only reach 300kg, and so on. It can be seen that the physical quality of the controller alone is a bit higher than that of the ordinary strong person, which does not include the power generated by the additional talent when punching. For example, if you are a first-order fire person, your fist strength can reach at least 1200kg, The third-order minimum requirements are much higher than those of the strong.


    Because of different talents, the additional strength of boxing is also different. For example, the strength of boxing is not high, but the speed and reaction speed are very high. Therefore, the controller test only requires ordinary boxing strength to judge everyone''s talent level.


    You know, the boxing strength of world champion Tyson is no more than 800kg, which is similar to the third-order strong man, but lower than the boxing strength of the second-order controller. If the third-order controller appears in the civilized period, he can easily win the world champion.


    "Jia Dashan''s strength is 980kg, and the second-order test passed!"


    "Lengyan strength 550Kg, first-order test passed!"


    ��������


    "Next, Liu Ziming!"


    Lu Ziming slowly walked to the boxing strength tester and calculated how to control his strength. If he accidentally hit a terrible value, he would be hard to justify himself.


    He stood in front of the fist target, his feet jerked, his body turned slightly, his waist and crotch burst out a strong force, which was transmitted to his arms in an instant. Lu Ziming''s fist seemed to be an arrow shot from the full moon bow. With a residual shadow, "Peng" sound, his fist had hit the fist target.


    "Liu Ziming''s strength is 780kg, and he passed the first-order test!" at the moment when his fist touched the target, he suddenly removed more than 70% of his strength, so that outsiders could not see any flaws.


    "The next test is running speed!"


    The minimum running speed of the first-order controller is 20 m s, the second-order controller is 35 m s, and the third-order controller is more than 50 m s. Before the disaster, the record of 100 meter dash was 9. 63 seconds, a little more than 10 meters s.


    "Jia Dashan''s strength is 40m s, and the second-order test passed!"


    "Bear power 34m s, second-order test passed!"


    ��������


    "Next, Liu Ziming!"


    Lu Ziming adjusted his breathing, stepped onto the runway, pedaled on the ground and made a deep sound. With powerful arm throwing and strong pedaling, Lu Ziming seemed to accelerate to his limit. His face was ferocious, his forehead was blue and his teeth were clenched and he ran frantically. When running through the speed test area, there was a suppressed roar!


    "Liu Ziming''s strength is 30m s, and the first-order test passed!"


    "Remember, no matter what, you can''t leave the scope delimited by the circle. Once you leave the scope delimited, you will be judged as failure."


    Finally, the reaction speed of the controller is tested. Due to the lack of professional instruments, the test is arranged in a closed room. In the specified circle, there are dozens of holes around the wall connecting the air gun. When testing, test according to ordinary, intermediate and advanced standards. Ordinary level? Within one minute, 120 softballs are fired from the hole, and more than 60% of the softballs fail to hit the target; Intermediate? Within one minute, launch 180 softballs, and the same 60% of those who miss will win. Advanced? 240 softballs, 60% of which are missed.


    At the same time, whether in the ordinary level, intermediate level or advanced level, if 80% of those who fail to hit the target are excellent, of course, if they fail to hit a softball in the ordinary level, it is equivalent to the primary level of the next level, and so on.


    "Jia Dashan ordinary level test, dodged 81 balls in a minute, failed to qualify, qualified!"


    "Lengyan intermediate test, avoiding 163 balls in a minute, not qualified, excellent!"


    ��������


    "Next, Liu Ziming!"


    Lu Ziming smiled at several people in the mountain and attracted countless disdainful eyes. "Isn''t this guy cheating by pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger? Next time you''re with him, you must be more careful. No! It should be 100000. No more care can be wrong.".


    He smiled awkwardly, took a deep breath and walked into the room. For him, this kind of test can pass with one eye closed. Others want to hide, but it''s also difficult to hit a softball. At the same time, he has to calculate how much to pass. Isn''t it torture?


    "Test start! Countdown, five, four, three, two, one! Toot!"


    From the hole in the wall, three softballs flew out at the same time, one from the front, one from the side, and one from the back.


    "Well, it''s interesting. I''ll have a good time with you!"


    Lu Ziming stared at the flight path of the softball with his eyes. He quickly calculated the direction and speed in his mind. The whole person was like a flexible cat, constantly dodging back and forth, dodging one softball after another. Of course, he couldn''t escape all of them. From time to time, he ran into the softball and got a ball.


    "Liu Ziming dodged 120 balls a minute in the intermediate test, failed to qualify, qualified!" Lu Ziming''s information sheet said that the wind was the one. In order not to highlight himself, Lu Ziming had to pass all the tests according to the standard of cold beauty.


    The test before the controller joins the army is certainly not a simple physical fitness test, but equipped with corresponding weapons and equipment according to each controller''s specialty and ability. Like cold beauty, because she used to be a sniper, she was soon equipped with an American Barrett M82A1 (the king of sniping). The bear got a special long handle mountain knife, which can easily split the steel bar with a diameter of 15 cm, which is many times better than the mountain knife used by the bear.


    "Dashan is a lieutenant now, let''s celebrate!" as long as he is an ability controller, the lowest rank is also a warrant officer, and Dashan is a lieutenant because he is the second rank of ability controller. If he can reach the third rank, the lowest rank is also a captain.


    "OK!" several people are temporarily arranged in an eight person room. According to the establishment of Jincheng super camp, eight people and a team leader form a small team, which is the smallest unit for the controller to fight.

 Chapter 322

    Cold beauty and thorn plum are not separated from everyone. The control energy combat team is different from other combat companies. The team pays attention to tacit understanding and coordination, especially when communication is inconvenient in the wilderness. Sometimes it is common for the combat team to sleep in the field and hold men and women together.


    Only after the intensive training, the temporary team of six people will be separated and added to other combat teams. At this time, one or two women will often appear in the combat team.


    It''s different from the previous relationship between joining the army in China. Now as long as you sign up to join the army, you can be admitted without disability. At the same time, there are a large number of women in the army and many female combat companies. On the edge of life and death, no one treats women as a special group, just an ordinary soldier.


    Of course, women also have certain preferential treatment for joining the army. For example, after the cold beauty and thorn plum training, they can choose what combat team to join.


    "Tamar''s bear, are you an alcoholic?" the nigger kept wiping with a long gun.


    "Just have fun in time. I just saw that the price in the barracks is much cheaper than that outside. When there is no money to spend in the future, I can make money by reselling some." the bear has wiped the machete in his hand and can see the figure.


    "You''re crazy about money. If you catch it, you''ll be shot!"


    Lu Ziming touched his head. His long hair, which had been raised for a year, was shaved off. He really didn''t adapt.


    He took out a stack of exchange coupons from his pocket, with a full amount of several hundred yuan, put them in Leng Mei''s hand and said, "anyway, my exchange coupons can''t be used much. You take out some good things and come back. Today, we have a good drink to celebrate our joining the army".


    "Brother Lu, I''m still angry! I''ll get drunk today." Dashan has been used to calling it. No one cares whether the name Liu Ziming is true or not.


    In fact, there was no so-called intensive training. In the next ten days, several people were mainly familiar with military regulations and some regulations in the military camp. Energy controllers don''t need training. Of course, they don''t know how to train. Each energy controller is different, that is, the two fire controllers are different together, so they can''t train together.


    The training of the energy controller is more like exercising in the gym. There is a very large gym in the energy controller camp. You can exercise in the gym as long as you don''t go out to perform tasks.


    The camp of the energy controller is very much like a micro society. There is an obvious dividing line between it and the ordinary military camp. In the camp of the energy controller, you can''t see the daily exercise training. The whole camp is full of a lazy atmosphere. Even drinking is not prohibited at ordinary times. Sometimes Lu Ziming feels that it is more like a group of hooligans in military uniforms.


    At present, several people can''t go in and out of the camp at will. As long as the training period is over, everyone can get a special pass. At that time, as long as they don''t spend the night outside, the controller can wander outside all day, except for the task time.


    Wine and vegetables were quickly bought back. In addition to wine and meat, Lengmei and bayberry also bought themselves a lot of snacks and cosmetics.


    The bear picked up a teacup with a kilo of wine and said, "brother Lu, just rely on your skill. As long as you show a little, you don''t scare these bastards to death. Look at the several people tested together today, ''it''s difficult to recruit experts now'', or, ''with such skill, you can only mix in the military camp'', Ma! Look down on us, I can''t see them yet?"


    "Shit! You talk drunk before you drink. Brother Lu wants to stay and use you."


    "Yes! Brother Lu''s skill is small to a lieutenant colonel. They have no vision and don''t know jade. That''s their loss."


    "Well, with brother Lu''s skill, it''s different where we go. We''re different from brother Lu. One person is full, the whole family is not hungry, and the sky falls down as a quilt."


    "Brother Lu, will you come to Jincheng after you return to the south?"


    ��������


    "Drink! It''s rare to get to know each other. Have a drink!" Lu Ziming took a sip of wine with a porcelain bowl. The pungent smell of wine came up from his stomach, and his head suddenly fainted: "it''s so spicy!"


    "Ha ha...!"


    "It''s on my face. Brother Lu blushes. It''s really nice!"


    "Get out! You Tamar''s face is beautiful?"


    "Ha ha...!" the thorn plum stealthily smiled.


    "One more drink, dry!"


    Wine is a aphrodisiac. After a few glasses of wine, the words will gradually increase. No one cares whether they are right or not. What do you think of?


    "Tamar, the barracks are so stingy. They have good weapons and are reluctant to give them to us." the bear took up the machete and wiped it again.


    "Bear, isn''t your knife very good? Why do you dislike it now?"


    "What do you nigger know? If I hadn''t heard people talk about weapons on the road with cold beauty, I would have thought I really found a baby?"


    "Tell me! This is not a good weapon. What is a good weapon?"


    Lu Ziming doesn''t care. He can pretend to act as a facade even if he gives a handful of rotten iron, but it won''t work for Dashan. Their weapons are used to protect life. If they can be used well, they won''t give up.


    "Let me tell you," Leng Meimei said when she found that the bear was not clear after drinking wine. "I heard in hacheng that the current controller weapons are divided into four levels: A, B, C and D. level a is the best and level D is the worst. Of course, the weapons we used before didn''t even reach level D, so we suffered a lot of losses when hunting.".


    "Ma, the weapons of the controller are still graded. Why haven''t I heard of it before?"


    "Don''t interrupt, listen to the cold beauty!"


    "I''ve rarely heard of it in Harbin. It''s mainly because Harbin is too small. In addition, the level of weapons and equipment has just been established and has not been spread to Harbin. I also heard a little wind in Harbin."


    "Tell me, how is the weapon level divided? What is the weapon level in our hands?"


    "Brother Lu, why don''t you eat?" the thorn plum sitting beside Lu Ziming picked up a steak for Lu Ziming and squeezed the nigger under the bed.


    "It is said that the price of class D weapons is the lowest and class a weapons are the highest. For example, the shield and machete in the hands of Bayberry belong to class D."


    "Then my machete belongs to class D?"


    Cold beauty nodded and continued: "of course, level D is for level a. a level D steel knife has 20 white crystals, that is, 400 exchange certificates, while a level a steel knife needs at least 2000 white crystals. How many exchange certificates do you need?"


    "40000 coupons, my mother!" the nigger spewed out a mouthful of wine.


    "This is still weapons, as well as combat armor and supplies. It is also divided into four levels: A, B, C and D. armor, arm guards, helmets, boots, etc. if you buy all level D, you need 100 white crystals, that is, 2000 exchange certificates."


    Dashan mused, "our monthly salary is 100 exchange certificates. It takes 20 months to buy a set of d-level equipment.".

 Chapter 323

    "How much is that A-level equipment?"


    "About 5000 white crystals, that is, 100000 exchange certificates!"


    "Ma, is this weapon made of gold? Even if I sell my bones, I can''t get a set of class a equipment," the nigger cursed.


    Cold beauty ignored the nigger''s complaints, took out a few pieces of paper from under her pillow and put it on the dinner table. "This is the price list of weapons and equipment from others. In addition to the standard equipment of the army, there are some other auxiliary supplies, each of which is very expensive.".


    The bear robbed the price list, looked at it and threw it on the table: "Tamar''s, this is stealing money!"


    "Are these weapons so magical?"


    Compared with a few people in Dashan, Lu Ziming didn''t even have a say. He was a small civilian. To say an ugly word, he wasn''t even fart in the period of civilization. Of course, he didn''t think of himself as a character. He just wanted to live a peaceful life. When the great disaster happened, he had to be involved in the torrent of history. In his bones, he was still a * * * * complex.


    Don''t think that everyone dreams of becoming a hero and billionaire. Those unrealistic ideas may exist in the dream. The cruelty of real life is not that everyone can be as lucky as winning the lottery.


    Bayberry leaned on his shoulder. He didn''t object. He just let it go. He knew that this relationship would not last long, so he didn''t want to break bayberry''s fantasy.


    Of course, thorn plum is not his favorite type, especially Xing Daiyun in the Yang family collection. He never wanted to make any girlfriend in the past. The only thing that touched him was zhaiyuan, but he also knew clearly that zhaiyuan was actually a substitute in his heart. He never dared to touch the beautiful fantasy buried in his heart, just like a fragile vase, Let her hide in her dreams.


    "These introductions are really worth it," Dashan joked.


    In the whole hunting team, except Dashan, cold beauty has the most say, "Mutant creatures are also graded. We know that the defense power of different grades of mutant creatures is different. For example, the machete in the hands of Bayberry belongs to level D, which can easily cut the skin armor of second-order mutant creatures. If you encounter third-order mutant creatures, I''m afraid it will take a little effort, but level C machete can easily cut the skin armor of third-order mutant creatures, and so on, level a The machete can easily cut the "skin armor" of fifth order mutant creatures.


    "Of course, this does not mean that class a weapons are invincible. Weapons are dead and mutant creatures are alive. Moreover, the higher the level of mutant creatures, the higher the intelligence. If you want to kill class 5 mutant creatures, class a weapons alone are certainly not enough?"


    "Come to the point, why are these weapons so expensive," said the nigger impatiently.


    "The d-level weapons and equipment provided by the army to each of us add up to about 100 Baijing. Think about how many people there are in the control energy camp. Based on the lowest level weapons and equipment, there are 2330 Baijing in the control energy camp, which needs a total of 23300 Baijing, worth 466000 exchange certificates. Can you still say that the army is stingy now?" the cold beauty was unhappy.


    "It''s my fault, go on!" the nigger admitted and took a penalty from his glass.


    "When I was in hacheng, I heard that the lowest variant biological defense and attack power exceeded that of ordinary people. Some people were studying whether the components of the variant biological body could be added to human weapons and equipment to improve the performance of human weapons and equipment. After a period of research, it was really studied. The level weapons and equipment was added with some kind of equipment The materials in the mutated organism can be equipped with different levels according to the addition of different materials. "


    "We know that the higher the level, the fewer mutant creatures are, and it is very difficult to kill. For example, class a weapons and equipment, we need the material melting in class V mutant organisms. However, even if we don''t have many opportunities to see class V mutant creatures, do you say whether class a weapons and equipment need so much money!"


    Lu Ziming doesn''t understand what Leng Meimei said, but he knows that Leng Meimei should be right. At least he has seen only one sixth order mutant so far. Similarly, he hasn''t seen several fifth order mutant creatures, but there are many fourth order mutant creatures, but there are many low-level mutant creatures around the fourth order mutant creatures. It''s found that the situation is not good. Fourth order mutant creatures Just run first. It''s hard to kill.


    "Brother Lu, is it difficult to kill the fifth order mutant?" the light of worship showed in the thorn plum''s eyes. If anyone has the ability to kill the fifth order mutant, it must be Lu Ziming.


    Lu Ziming killed the first fifth order mutant creature, the wolf king. The situation was so sudden that he and the wolf king met in an instant and didn''t have time to evaluate the strength of his opponent. It''s really hard to say who would die if he hadn''t tempered his sword Qi at that time.


    "No matter the speed or power of the fifth order mutant creatures, they are not comparable to ordinary controllers. Next time you encounter them, you''d better evacuate at the first time, otherwise there is no way to escape." Lu Ziming didn''t answer the words of Bayberry positively, but kindly reminded several people in Dashan.


    Lu Ziming''s words have another meaning in the ears of several people in Dashan. Lu Ziming must have seen the fifth order mutant creatures, and had fought with the fifth order mutant creatures. Knowing the characteristics of the fifth order mutant creatures, it means that they can survive...! several people in Dashan don''t dare to think about it. If Lu Ziming tells them that he killed a sixth order bull, I''m afraid they will all die Will believe it.


    Hunting teams have been hunting in the wild for a long time. Even if they have not seen high-level mutant creatures, they have heard others talk about them. There are few people who have seen fifth order mutant creatures. Most of them see that they have died and survived. Therefore, what they know about high-level mutant creatures remains below fourth order.


    "The army provides us with d-level weapons and equipment. If we can reach the third-order controller, we can get C-level weapons and equipment."


    "What if we want class A and class B weapons and equipment?"


    "There are two ways. For example, if you reach the rank of major or the rank of deputy division commander, you can get a set of C-level weapons and equipment; if you want to get A-level weapons and equipment, you should reach the rank of senior colonel or the rank of chief division."


    "Is there no other way?"


    "That''s not true. If you have money, you can buy it on the black market. The price of weapons and equipment you see is the black market price."


    This thing can also be bought on the black market, including Lu Ziming. These weapons and equipment can only be obtained through formal channels. It turns out that these weapons and equipment are also in circulation on the black market!

 Chapter 324

    The thorn plum lay on Lu Ziming''s shoulder and smiled, "the weapons and equipment on the black market are actually produced by the military. Private people don''t have the technology and energy to produce high-grade weapons and equipment, but they circulate through the black market".


    A sentence from bayberry woke everyone up, right! In terms of technology and strength, who can make these weapons and equipment, only the military!


    Domestic is different from foreign countries. Before the great disaster, some large foreign companies mastered many of the most advanced technologies. Even some famous key laboratories have the shadow of large consortia and companies. Foreign high technology is in the people, while domestic high technology is in the government.


    There are no more than two reasons why the military wants to flow weapons and equipment to the black market. First, there is no money. This is not something that can be solved by printing exchange certificates indiscriminately. The more exchange coupons issued, the lower the purchasing power. The less exchange coupons issued, the higher the purchasing power. If the market does not recognize the exchange coupons, the exchange coupons are a piece of white paper. Therefore, the military forces some surplus weapons into the black market. On the one hand, the surplus exchange coupons can be recovered, and on the other hand, other items can be purchased on the black market.


    The second reason is that many controllers are unwilling to join the army. Forced recruitment can only cause dissatisfaction. It is better to sell them some weapons and equipment. On the one hand, it can help the army clean up the surrounding mutant creatures and reduce the pressure on the army; Second, if the controller needs weapons and equipment, he must exchange them with exchange certificates or mutant creatures. Both sides can benefit from mutual benefit.


    Of course, there are other reasons, such as product testing, controlling market prices and so on.


    "It seems that we can only buy the weapons we want through the black market?"


    "Well, many power controllers in the barracks buy the weapons they need from the black market." the weapons and equipment in the barracks are distributed according to their grades and ranks, but who doesn''t want the best weapons? With level D weapons and equipment, it''s like level C weapons and equipment. Looking at each mountain, the pursuit of good things is endless.


    With level D weapons and equipment in hand, it''s OK to meet Level 3 mutant creatures. If you encounter level 4 mutant creatures, do you say to fight or not?


    With high-level weapons and equipment, it''s different. At least there''s a chance to fight. Just like the nigger killed the iron pig last time, the steel spike clearly pierced the key part behind the iron pig''s ear, but the weapon is not good. It just can''t pierce it. If the nigger used class C weapons at that time, the result would be very different.


    "But we have no money to buy high-grade weapons and equipment?"


    A set of D-class weapons and equipment needs 100 white crystals, that is, 2000 exchange certificates; Class C requires 800 white crystals, that is, 16000 exchange certificates; Class B requires 2000 white crystals, that is, 40000 exchange certificates; Class a requires 5000 white crystals, or 100000 exchange certificates


    There is no need to think about class a weapons and equipment. At least we should make a set of class B weapons and equipment. At least we can protect our lives at the critical time!


    "If only brother Lu could stay in Jincheng, there would be hope for both class B and class A," joked the bear.


    The thorn plum laughed and said with a cramp in her stomach, "you just want brother Lu to help you kill monsters. I said it earlier! Do you need to beat around the Bush? Brother Lu, do you think so?"


    Lu Ziming looked at the bayberry suspiciously, and then looked at several people in the mountain. He really didn''t understand what they were talking about?


    The salary of the energy controller in the military camp is high. According to the grade, the first-order energy controller can get 100 yuan exchange certificates every month, the second-order energy controller can get 200 yuan exchange certificates every month, and the third-order energy controller can get 400 yuan exchange certificates.


    The gold content of exchange coupons in the end of the world is very high. Ordinary people can''t use 30 yuan exchange coupons for normal eating and drinking a month. It''s quite good to raise a family with 100 yuan exchange coupons. Moreover, the salary of the controller in the army is real. Food, clothing, housing and other subsidies are free. The normal cost is very little, and there is a lot of money left in a month.


    But the comparison between the money and the price of weapons and equipment reminds people of the house prices and wages in the civilized period.


    Lu Ziming spread out his hands and said helplessly, "don''t look at me. Even if I buy class a weapons and equipment, I don''t have this ability?" the white crystals I have saved up to now are only more than 200, and I don''t know how far it is from 5000?


    "You have!"


    "I have?" Lu Ziming said sadly.


    I don''t know if I have the ability. Although it''s much easier to kill monsters with the red pupil sword, it also consumes energy. I''m busy in a month. In addition to the normal consumption, there are up to 500 or 600 white crystals left. In this way, it takes 10 months to buy class a equipment. How can it be so simple?


    The thorn plum giggled and soon got into Lu Ziming''s arms. Dashan silently picked up a dish in his mouth. The bear pretended not to hear it. Cold beauty fiddled with the wine glass in front of her as if nothing had happened. Only Lu Ziming looked at a loss.


    Nigger Zi slipped a mouthful of wine into his stomach and said, "brother Lu, we didn''t mean to hide you. You came back from the north. You don''t know some things.".


    "Let me tell you," Dashan said bitterly. "Take the mutant creatures we hunted in the old city of hacheng last time. You only took the white crystal and fortified meat, and the rest belongs to us. You can sell more than 1000 exchange certificates in hacheng for those things you get. Do you know how much we bought the three carts of mutant creatures we took?"


    Lu Ziming shook his head. He only wanted white crystal and fortified meat. He really didn''t care about other things. For Lu Ziming, those things can''t be eaten up. It''s impossible to take them away. It''s really of little use to him.


    Dashan stretched out a hand and shook it in the air. "We were shocked when we sold more than 5000 exchange certificates on the black market. Do you know how much we could earn outside in the past month?" Dashan stretched out two fingers and sighed: "Two thousand, only two thousand a month. There are eleven people in the hunting team. Each person earns less than 200 yuan a month. You earn more than 6000 yuan alone. What do you think?"


    Lu Ziming has never thought about this problem. The corpses of mutant creatures can still be worth so much money. He knows that the meat of Diablo creatures can be sold for money, but Lu Ziming can''t carry a pile of meat of mutant creatures to sell in the city alone, so he can''t understand the market situation at all.


    This is mainly because Lu Ziming has no economic mind. However, it is not surprising that a high school student can have any economic mind. In addition to class, he eats and sleeps every day. The only thing he has contacted is how much money he can earn by picking some mountain goods from the mountains and can''t eat them and sell them in the market.


    And there is a key problem, that is, you can only get exchange certificates when buying things. Exchange certificates are of no use to Lu Ziming. Bai Jing is rarely seen in circulation on the market, which is the main reason.

 Chapter 325

    "Let me tell you," seeing that Lu Ziming was still confused, Dashan put down his burden and said, "the first-order and second-order mutant creatures are basically worthless except white crystal and fortified meat. But the mutant creatures above the third-order are different. Do you know how much a third-order mutant creature can buy on the black market?"


    Dashan sighed and said with emotion: "500 coupons! The fourth order iron pig we killed last time can sell 1000 coupons for one corpse. These are just the price of ordinary mutant creatures. If we encounter special mutant creatures, for example, the single horn of the fourth order Unicorn wild boar, one needs 1000 coupons. Plus the corpse, it is 2000 coupons. Brother Lu, I''m sorry to tell you before, you won''t Blame us.


    "Depend on your uncle, it turns out that mutant creatures are so valuable. I killed many mutant creatures along the way. Some of them I saw for the first time. I won''t make a fortune if I sell them." , Lu Ziming was very depressed. He was guarding a pile of gold mines. It was unreasonable to cry all day. But on second thought, no! What do you want so many exchange certificates for? Do you want to stay in the Jin war zone?


    No matter how many exchange certificates Lu Ziming has, they are all white paper. It''s obviously impossible to speculate in real estate and steal and sell materials! Forget it. What he wants is white crystal and fortified meat. Everything else is fake. When he thought of it, he said, "exchange certificates are useless to me. I still have some here. Take them out.".


    Dashan took a look and didn''t receive the exchange certificate. "We know you don''t want to exchange the certificate. Leaving the Jin war zone is a piece of waste paper, but this waste paper can be exchanged for white crystal and fortified meat...?"


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true, but not twenty to one, but thirty to one?"


    "Shit, even if it''s 40 to 1, I''ll change it." I knew that the exchange certificate could change Baijing and fortified meat. Am I so poor? "Come on, how can I change to Baijing and fortified meat?"


    "Well, you know, Bai Jing is of no use to ordinary people, but everyone will keep a little spare in case of accidents! Just like in the past, it is a truth to always put a little gold at home. The official purchase price of Bai Jing is 1:20, and private purchase of Bai Jing is against the law, but it is useless to prohibit such things, especially in the black market, Bai Jing is also the public Trading products, even the military sometimes has to buy white crystals from the black market? "


    "On the black market, we usually only buy Bai Jing, but basically we don''t sell Bai Jing. However, some people want to collect Bai Jing and preserve its value. They will also exchange some Bai Jing privately for storage. In Harbin, this kind of transaction is very secret. A gram of Bai Jing requires 30 exchange certificates, which strangers can''t exchange at all. Of course, if you have special goods, you can also exchange them directly into Bai Jing, so you need to find someone familiar with you ����


    This is reselling white crystal. One in and one out is 50% profit. Black!


    Lu Ziming knew that Bai Jing''s price was deliberately depressed by the military, but it was useless for Bai Jing to put it on ordinary hands. The exchange certificate was the legal currency of the market.


    There is only a tiny white crystal in the first-order zombie organism, and it is often not found. There is less than one gram of white crystal in the second-order zombie organism. With the higher level of zombie organism, the greater the weight (volume) of white crystal, and the white crystal in the fourth-order zombie organism reaches about 2 grams.


    Lu Ziming felt his nose unnaturally. He could change the exchange certificate into Bai Jing. Was he worried about Bai Jing? He thought of this and said, "well, you talked to me. I really need Bai Jing. In fact, you also need Bai Jing. As for why, I''ll tell you at that time". It''s time to throw out a small bait.


    Why Lu Ziming needs Bai Jing is no secret in the eyes of several people in Dashan. Of course, this secret can''t be asked now.


    As long as there are enough white crystals, he doesn''t mind helping Dashan improve his energy control level.


    "OK! They are all good brothers. Have another drink!"


    Lu Ziming is in a very good mood. A long-standing problem has finally been solved. He doesn''t have to worry about Bai Jing anymore. "Do it! Have a drink for our happy cooperation!" Ha Cheng black market can be exchanged for Bai Jing, and it can also be exchanged in Jincheng, so there should be such a transaction in other places.


    "For cooperation, do it!"


    "For my dream class B weapons and equipment, dry!"


    "For brother Lu to stay, do it!"


    "Little girl, are you the happiest if your brother Lu stays?" the nigger grinned with yellow teeth.


    Lu Ziming has another question to ask: "is it true that mutant creatures can make weapons?"


    "It''s true!" Leng Meimei took out a bullet from the clip at her waist and put it on the table. "I know they use the bones of mutant creatures to make bullets. Just like this sniper bullet, one needs 5 exchange certificates. Its power is three times that of ordinary armor piercing bullets, and they need to order in advance.".


    Lu Ziming picked up the sniper bullet and looked at it. It was really made of animal bones. It was different from ordinary armor piercing bullets: "what''s the stress in making such sniper bullets?"


    "Of course, we should pay attention to that. This kind of bullet is made from the bones of mutant creatures. The best material is teeth, followed by skull, and then the skeleton of the body. Sniper bullets are made from the teeth of mutant creatures. According to the different levels of mutant creatures, sniper bullets are also divided into three levels: A, B and C. sniper bullets of level C are made from the teeth of third-order mutant creatures, and those of level B are made from four levels The teeth of a mutant creature are made of the teeth of a class V mutant creature. My sniper bullet is class C, a class B sniper bullet needs a 20 coupon, and a class a sniper bullet needs a 100 coupon. If I can find the teeth of a class V mutant creature by myself, each sniper bullet also needs a processing fee of 20 coupon... "


    The higher the level of mutant organisms, the harder the bones are, the more difficult it is to process, and the value will naturally rise.


    "The fur of mutant creatures is the same. It is a good defense material. The prices are different according to different grades. Of course, defense products can also be processed for customers, as long as a certain processing fee is charged. As for how weapons are processed with mutant organisms, it is a military secret, and few people know."


    It''s similar to what Lu Ziming thought. Isn''t the cowhide armor on his body processed? Because the production was rough, no one noticed when they were arrested in hacheng military camp.


    In fact, Lu Ziming didn''t know. It''s not that the hacheng military didn''t pay attention, but because no one in the military didn''t know the cowhide armor.


    The last question: "are we in the barracks now? Can we go hunting?" entering the barracks is bound. Otherwise, why are the controllers unwilling to join the army? Leaving the barracks is a desertion, which Lu Ziming still knows.

 Chapter 326

    The bear laughed. "Brother Lu, you''re worried too much. Do you think you can keep the controller with this salary?"


    It''s also true that 100 coupons per month is high for ordinary people, but for energy controllers, mutant creatures are full of treasure. Hunting and killing one can eat for several months. Do you need to run to the military camp to be bullied?


    "Yes, yes, this money is not enough to buy a weapon," someone immediately echoed.


    The bear shook his head and said: "It is because of knowing these things that the management of the controller in the military camp is so lax. In addition to the normal tasks of each month, as long as you return to the military camp before 8 p.m., you are not a deserter, and you can go out freely at other times. It takes less than 2 hours from the military camp to the old city of Jincheng, four hours back and forth, leaving the camp at 6 a.m. and returning at 9 p.m., with 15 in the middle Hours is enough for everything.


    "Of course, energy controllers have holidays every month. Ordinary energy controllers have five days a month. The longer they join the army, the longer the holidays..."


    Since the National Day offensive, there have been few large-scale operations in the domestic theater, the war with mutant creatures is in a stalemate, and occasionally there are some small conflicts in some areas.


    A large number of mutated creatures either return to the city or enter the mountains and dense forests. Only a few mutated creatures remain in the wilderness. It is these mutated creatures that hinder the connection of various war zones. The energy control team is mainly responsible for cleaning up some important areas, such as around the mine and on both sides of the main trunk road.


    The hunting team in Dashan, on the one hand, has low overall strength, and on the other hand, it has no sophisticated weapons and equipment.


    Lu Ziming needs white crystal and fortified meat. The mountain hunting team needs money to buy weapons and equipment. Everything is difficult at the beginning. What they lack is the first pot of gold, which is not difficult for Lu Ziming, so they decided to help them.


    "With brother Lu''s joining, our previous plan needs to be readjusted", Leng Mei''s eyes secretly glanced at Lu Ziming, quickly lowered her eyes, looked at the wine glass in front of her and said: "The first step is to keep the plan unchanged. After the training, find a safe residence outside and store our personal belongings; second, after the training, we try not to be too open to avoid poor contact; third, Dashan contacts the buyers in Jincheng. It''s best to understand the situation of mutated creatures around Jincheng. I and bayberry inquire about the military camp; fourth.


    It turned out that the Dashan hunting team had a plan for a long time. Even if they didn''t participate, they would use their rest time in the military camp to earn some "extra money". They actually "calculated" themselves.


    The atmosphere became warm. With your words and mine, the plan was quickly revised. In this regard, Lu Ziming was obviously a rookie. Many things were not as comprehensive as they thought. Looking at their "malicious" smile, he could only be manipulated by them.


    While drinking, the six people imagined a better future. They thought they could soon sell their dream class B weapons and equipment. The bears and niggers drank too much. They performed "live broadcast" in the dormitory and vomited everywhere on the bed.


    Lu Ziming felt that he had drunk a lot too. Dizzy, he lay down and fell asleep. When he got up the next day, he found a person lying on his body, with snow-white arms around his neck and a slender thigh on his legs. The fragrance of his hair invaded his nasal cavity.


    "This little girl still doesn''t give up." Lu Ziming pushed the stabbing plum on her body. This has happened several times. At first, she blushed and hid like a thief. She didn''t dare to see anyone, but soon found that several people in Dashan seemed to pretend they didn''t see anything and created opportunities for herself and stabbing plum.


    I don''t have narcissism to the extent that women will take the initiative to throw themselves into arms. Since I decide to leave, why should I stay together?


    A wisp of morning sun came in from the window, and the whole dormitory was painted with a layer of golden color. The dormitory was full of strong wine, and there were cups and dishes everywhere. Several people in the mountain were lying on the bed, and the cold beauty was cleaning the dormitory with a broom.


    "Are you up?"


    "Good morning!" Lu Ziming touched the small flat head and smiled embarrassed, avoiding the sad eyes of cold beauty.


    He knew that cold beauty also liked herself, but because of self blame and guilt, she deliberately avoided communicating with herself, but the more so, the more sad her eyes showed.


    Cold beauty is like a considerate big sister, while thorn plum is more like a naive and romantic little girl. He has been a left behind child since childhood. He is more sensitive to family affection. Maybe it is some kind of dependence on morbid psychology. He hopes that cold beauty contacts himself. This may be the plot of the big sister, but he can''t say it.


    Of course, there was a "dark" thought, but he couldn''t tell it clearly.


    "Get up! You scumbags and slackers", a tall and thin recruit instructor at the door knocked on the door with a pointer in his hand, "half an hour later, all the recruits will gather in the classroom".


    The so-called recruits are actually six people in the dormitory, which of course refers to the recruits of the controller.


    "Tamar, who is yelling and yelling at the door? Stand up for me." the bear''s huge body rolled down from the bed to the ground, "plop", rubbed his sore body and looked out the door. He immediately whispered, "what''s the shout? Didn''t I get up?"


    The recruit instructor didn''t hear clearly, but he also knew it wasn''t good. He just wanted to get angry. He looked at the bear''s burly body and swallowed his words back. After all, he didn''t grasp anything.


    "Assemble in the classroom in half an hour, or you will be punished by military regulations! Do you hear clearly?"


    "Listen... Clearly... Chu..." in the dormitory, a strange sound came.


    The recruit instructor couldn''t get angry. It''s no use spitting with these new recruits, but the most important thing is that the recruit instructor is not a controller. He is only responsible for the 10-day training task of these six people. The main thing is to introduce them to some regulations in the army and show them some things in the army. He doesn''t have much power.


    "A group of scum and scum!" the new instructor left with resentment.


    The new instructor is right. The ability controllers who enter the military camp are really a group of scum and scum. You can''t say 100%. It''s really right to say this for 80% of the ability controllers.


    There are good and bad controllers in the barracks. Some are former land and hooligans, some are villains and swindlers chased and killed by others, and some have tangled relations with the outside underworld forces. The most important thing is that these people only recognize one reason, listen to whoever has a hard fist, and don''t tell you any reason at all.

 Chapter 327

    "Jia Dashan!"


    "Here!"


    "Gu Kai!"


    "Coming!"


    The new instructor frowned, "when talking to the officer in the barracks, there are only two words: to, or, understand?"


    "Yes...!" the bear deliberately dragged his voice.


    ��������


    "Liu Ziming!"


    "Here!"


    "Now let''s start the class and introduce myself. My name is Shi Ming. Later, call me instructor Shi. In these ten days, in addition to learning military regulations, you also need to know something about the army. At the same time, you will also introduce you to the current situation and the situation of Jincheng mutant creatures. Today''s first lesson: familiarize yourself with military regulations! You read after me: listen to your fingers in all actions in the military camp No fighting, no stealing, no bringing outsiders into the barracks, no handing in booty, no hiding... "


    A few people, who were fed by Yin death and powerless, followed Shi Ming to read the military regulations.


    "Speak up, I didn''t hear you!"


    "All actions are under command,... No going out without permission, no staying outside the barracks,... No untidy clothes!..."


    Shi Ming seems to be deliberately torturing several people. He doesn''t do anything all morning. He keeps reading boring military regulations, and the whole person is sleepy.


    "A group of scum and scum!" Shi Ming held his eyes on the bridge of his nose. He looked very gentle, not like a soldier, but more like a scholar.


    The morning course is finally over. There are six hours of classes a day, three hours in the morning and three hours in the afternoon. At the thought of looking at Shi Ming''s lifeless yin-yang face for ten days, there is no good mood.


    At noon in the barracks canteen.


    "See, there are a few more people fooling around!"


    Three meals a day are provided free of charge in the military camp. In the morning, most energy controllers get up very late and eat in their dormitories. In the evening, these people don''t know whether they get together or go out without returning. The canteen is deserted. Only at noon, there are the most people in the canteen, and half of the energy controllers in the military camp can be seen.


    "I just came in yesterday. I don''t know how my strength is?"


    "Do you need to ask? If you are strong enough, you will enter the military camp?"


    "That''s true!"


    The energy controllers in the canteen focused on several people, and more people swept their eyes around Lengmei and bayberry. If their eyes could be useful, they might have been done by women n times.


    "Whew...! whew...!" a whistle sounded in the canteen.


    "Little beauty, don''t go. Are you afraid I''ll eat you?"


    "My name is tietou, beauty. What''s your name? Do you have time tonight? Let''s talk!" the barracks can''t let outsiders in. Some people focus on the women soldiers in the barracks. These women soldiers are also willing to communicate with some powerful men, which has become the hidden rule of the barracks.


    "That tall woman is so sexy that she makes me itch."


    "Just your little mushroom head and the flood gate in three seconds. If I were you, I wouldn''t come out if I got into the gap between my legs..."


    Although there are many dirty words, this is a military camp after all. No one really dares to do anything. Finally, it is verbal teasing, which is nothing for the cold beauty and thorn plum who often hunt outside. It''s all when these people are farting.


    "Brother Lu, the fish here tastes good. Try it", a piece of fish was directly stuffed into Lu Ziming''s mouth.


    "Ma, little Lori is arched by little white face,...."


    It seems that your troubles are inevitable, but are you still in trouble? Lu Ziming kissed the thorn plum on the face, which was tantamount to demonstrating to the people in the canteen, "this is my woman, don''t touch it!"


    The bear stood behind the cold beauty with a solemn expression of saving the beauty. He glanced coldly at the people in the canteen. His fierce appearance really frightened many people.


    The superficial relationship must be established, otherwise Leng Meimei and bayberry will be harassed constantly. Leng Meimei has high appearance and rich experience. It''s not a big problem to deal with this kind of thing, but the young bayberry can''t. only Lu Ziming comes forward.


    "Brother Lu!" the next second, the pink face of Bayberry suddenly turned into a small apple, and the whole person hid in Lu Ziming''s arms.


    "Shit! It''s a chicken. Only stupid chickens like fools!"


    "You''re not handsome, but ugly. Just like you, it''s good to see people."


    Several people sit on the side of the canteen. They don''t want to protrude too much. They are still a little low-key, but the hearing of the controller is very sensitive. Even if they sit on the opposite corner of the canteen, they can hear what the other party says?


    "Eh! Isn''t this the tutor who went to Lingya ruins a few months ago (* * * * fell down again)? Why did he come back alone and look much better than before?"


    "Who is the doctoral advisor?" someone just came.


    "The doctoral director is also an old man in the energy control camp. The first-class fire man has no chance to make a head in the military camp. Last time, the spirit cliff relic recruited volunteers, and the doctoral director signed up for the spirit cliff relic. Unexpectedly, he came back alive?"


    "What do you mean, what is the relic of Lingya? It seems very dangerous to listen to your tone."


    "You''ve only been here for a month. You don''t know what happened six months ago. I tell you, don''t sign up for Lingya ruins. You''ll die in a narrow escape. How can we be happy now!"


    The man obviously didn''t know what others were talking about: "tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s no secret. Even if you don''t say it now, you''ll know it later. Six months ago, someone found a space crack in the back of Lingya mountain of Wutai Mountain. After entering, they found that it was a relic of ancient times..."


    "Isn''t that the ancient tomb?"


    "What do you know? Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t say I know you when you go out! It would be nice if the space crack were so simple. The relic of Lingya is a high-tech left by ancient civilization. There are many mechanisms in it. The first people who went in haven''t come out yet. Nine out of ten died in it. I didn''t expect the doctoral advisor to come back alive. It seems that he has gained a lot..."


    The man called doctoral advisor walked into the canteen, scanned his eyes in the canteen, and walked to a table, "one eyed dragon, long time no see, it''s time for us to understand!"


    The man opposite the doctor was blind in one eye. When he saw the doctor sitting in front of him, the muscles on his face kept twitching: "doctor, don''t deceive people too much. Don''t you just come back alive from the relics of Lingya? I''ll be afraid you won''t succeed. What do you say, I''ll do next?"


    "Good! Refreshing, a tough man. I''ll see you tonight in the gym challenge arena!"


    Private fighting is prohibited in military camps, but friction is always inevitable. If there is a contradiction, there must be a place to solve it. Dueling in the challenge arena of the gym is allowed, but because of the referee''s restrictions, not many people are killed in the challenge arena, which is a more civilized contest.

 Chapter 328

    "The one eyed dragon is fighting with the doctor. I bet the one eyed dragon will win!"


    "You ya, is the sperm on the brain? You dare to bet on the one eyed dragon to win. You don''t see that the doctor''s atmosphere is different from before."


    "I pay 20, gambling leads to win!"


    The attention in the canteen immediately shifted from the cold beauty and the thorn plum. Someone immediately jumped out and set up an opening. The gambling amount of this kind of gambling is generally small, up to 50 exchange coupons. People who don''t know are booing.


    "What is the relic of Lingya?"


    Dashan shook his head. I haven''t heard of it.


    Rest for two hours at noon and continue class in afternoon. Several people didn''t pay attention.


    Shi Ming still looked like his father and mother were dead. He looked contemptuously at the six people in the classroom, "Let me first talk about the military merit regulations. Whether ordinary soldiers or ability controllers, the most important thing in the army is military merit points. With military merit points, you can be promoted, even to a division commander. Of course, you can also exchange them into exchange vouchers and enjoy various benefits in the military team. I''ll talk about this later.".


    "First, let''s talk about how to obtain military skill points. No matter soldiers or officers, military skill points are zero after entering the barracks. For each task, the corresponding military skill points are different according to the difficulty of the task. For example, for the task of escorting professionals to repair the base station, military skill points are 200, and the team leader accounts for 30%. The rest of the team members are allocated according to their strength. If they hit Kill mutated organisms, 10 first-order mutated organisms, 50 second-order mutated organisms, 300 third-order mutated organisms, 2000 fourth-order mutated organisms, 10000 fifth-order mutated organisms,... "


    "What if it''s a sixth order mutant?"


    Shi Ming said sarcastically, "if you find a sixth order mutant, you can come back alive.".


    Everyone sighed!


    After the disaster, mobile phones and telephones could not be used, and the communication conditions returned to the original state within one day. The army carried out long-distance communication through radio, and ordinary people had no other way except face-to-face communication.


    But soon, internal communication was established. It was really difficult to live without a telephone. It was inconvenient to find a person and do a thing. It was necessary for others to look around the world. Under this demand, someone grabbed some equipment from the abandoned base station and assembled it into a small area (inside the base) Jincheng also tried to connect the other two cities together, but the base station was set up in the wilderness, which was easy to be damaged by mutant organisms, and the efforts were soon stopped.


    However, in this regard, the CMC has used the controlled satellite communication mode to establish communication between major cities. However, due to many interference to satellite communication and the reluctance of local theater commands to be controlled by the CMC, satellite communication will only be used when necessary.


    The current mobile phone should be called short-range talker, and the range is limited to the actual control range of Jincheng base, plus the base station channel with the satellite base.


    Several people in Dashan focused on Lu Ziming. Have they seen or heard of sixth order mutant creatures every day? In other words, all they have seen are dead.


    "Look what I''m doing. I''m a sixth order controlling energy, not a sixth order mutant!"


    "All the hunted mutant creatures must be handed over. Those who have private possession should not only deduct military points, but also be subject to the strictest punishment and confinement. I hope you don''t fall into my hands," Shi Ming smiled insidiously: "How to use military merit points is clearly stated in the regulations issued to you. I''ll say it again here. Military merit points can be used as the basis for promotion. The lowest rank among you is also the warrant officer. I''ll start with the promotion of warrant officer.".


    "It takes 10000 military merit points for a warrant officer to be promoted to a lieutenant, 30000 military merit points for a lieutenant to be promoted to a captain, 100000 military merit points for a captain to be promoted to a major, 300000 military merit points for a lieutenant, 1 million military merit points for a colonel... As long as there are military merit points, it is also possible to be promoted to a major general or lieutenant general."


    "Cut! Isn''t that nonsense? Even the captain can''t get 30000 military skills. A fourth-order mutant creature only gets 2000 points, and the whole team has to be divided equally. The captain can get 1400 points at most. After calculation, he will kill more than 20 fourth-order mutant creatures. Do you think fourth-order mutant creatures are so easy to kill?"


    As a combat team, even if the captain kills a fourth-order mutant creature, the military skill points obtained must be divided equally among the others in the team. After calculation, a person can get up to 70% of the military skill points and 30% of them.


    "You''re right. It''s hard, but there are other ways to get military points?"


    "Er! Tell me about it," Dashan immediately woke up from his sleep.


    It is impossible to expect controllers to be like ordinary soldiers. Shi Ming is clear, and the military is even more clear. These people are idle people in society. They can''t get up early without profit, and they can only talk about interests without seeing rabbits and eagles.


    "I know what you''re thinking, and so do many power controllers in the barracks. They come to the army, eat, drink and do their own things. If it''s good, they''ll catch it and hide it if it''s not good, so you''re scum and scum in society." Shi Ming seems to be familiar with these two dirty words: "You want to use your free time to go out hunting. The military camp will not prohibit it. You can transport the hunted mutant creatures back to the military camp. The military camp will buy the mutant creatures in your hands at a price no higher than the black market price. You can exchange the mutant creatures into military merit points or exchange them into exchange vouchers. How about you scum? Are you satisfied!"


    "There''s such a good thing. The army also buys mutant creatures. Isn''t this a business grab with the black market?" Lu Ziming couldn''t help thinking that others also have such questions in their hearts.


    "Don''t be surprised. You won''t believe it by looking at your expression. You can ask if there is such a thing," Shi Ming said with a disdain: "The army encourages you to practice outside. If it''s not good, you won''t do it. The army won''t treat you badly. If you hunt outside, other hunting teams won''t rob you of prey, but you can''t take the initiative to rob the prey of other hunting teams. If you find such a thing, you will also be punished according to military regulations.".


    Lu Ziming smiled. He had also formulated military regulations in Yang Jiaji before. Naturally, he knew other mysteries.


    Not to mention, the price of the army''s acquisition of mutant creatures is cheaper than the black market. It is for the purpose of training. The army plays the role of training without spending a penny. Moreover, through such means, we can know the strength of every controller. There must be a lot of people hiding their strength like Lu Ziming. Most of the controllers who work in the army do not contribute and go outside to make money. It''s better to put the benefits first On the table, it''s good for both sides.

 Chapter 329

    Once many things are uncovered, it is no secret. The army can''t be unaware that the controller is "doing private work" outside. Since it can''t be banned, it''s better to find other ways to remedy it, which is better than blindly suppressing it.


    There are not many controllers in the army to join the army. If you talk about the nihilistic slogan of sacrificing life and death and protecting the country, it will be very funny in the end of tomorrow.


    In fact, from another perspective, it''s the same to hunt mutant creatures. It''s the same when you''re not in the army. Hunting mutant creatures in the army is selfless dedication. If you''re not in the army, you''ll become male thieves and female prostitutes? This logic is obviously untenable, but it exists in * * * * society. Now it is an era of respect for the strong.


    The emergence of power controllers has obviously shaken this authoritarian system. Coupled with the squeeze of mutant creatures on the whole society, the most stubborn military system has to start considering a way out.


    Shi Ming talked endlessly about the benefits of military merit points, and even unconsciously encouraged several people to hunt more mutant creatures, so that with money, military merit points will also exist.


    "Instructor, what is the relic of Lingya?"


    Shi Ming was stunned and looked up at Lu Ziming hiding in the corner of the wall. In his eyes, this man always likes to hide in the dark. When he doesn''t speak, he doesn''t notice his existence. There is a dangerous smell of cheetah before he pounces, which makes people keep a certain distance from him.


    Shi Ming, who has been dealing with controllers for a long time, knows that people like Dashan and bear look fierce, but they are not dangerous. On the contrary, people like Lu Ziming are not easy to be noticed. They are like latent poisonous snakes waiting for the opportunity. They don''t know when they will show their sharp claws and teeth.


    Of course, Lu Ziming doesn''t know that he is such an image in other people''s eyes, otherwise he will be depressed. Is it wrong to keep a low profile?


    "Lingya relic is an ancient civilization relic found in Wutai Mountain in Jincheng. According to research, it has a history of tens of thousands of years. From six months ago to today, Lingya relic has not been officially excavated. If you are interested, the 20th of each month is the time to sign up. I hope some of you can open Lingya relic!"


    Today is the 25th. It''s past the registration time. It seems that the information is accurate.


    "Half a year has passed, why hasn''t anyone opened the relic of Lingya?"


    It may be that Shi Ming likes women. Leng Meimei''s words mentioned Shi Ming''s interest: "According to reports from people who have come out of Lingya ruins, Lingya ruins are controlled by very advanced intelligent machines. If you sign up, someone will give you special guidance. It''s inconvenient for me to say more here. However, there are some things I can tell you first. Lingya ruins is the largest ancient civilization relics found so far in China, and there are defeated mutants hidden inside The secrets and technologies of things can not be opened by ordinary controllers ".


    "The relic of Lingya is more like a screening mechanism for controllers. Only controllers can enter, and ordinary people are not eligible to participate. You may have heard that the death rate of those who enter the relic of Lingya is very high. It''s not wrong to say that it''s not too much to die, but the more you lose, the more you get. I can assure you that as long as you can get out of the relic alive, The lowest rank among you is also the rank of major. "


    "No way! The rank of major needs 100000 military merit. You can be promoted to major by walking around the ruins of Lingya. Isn''t that a break?" things should not be as simple as Shi Ming said. Why don''t so many controllers in the barracks sign up for such a good thing? Are they all fools.


    Lu Ziming can think of questions, Dashan will naturally think of them.


    "If it''s superfluous, you don''t believe it. There are more than 300 people before and after entering the relics of Lingya. So far, only 19 people have really died, and 6 people have come out alive...? the rest can''t judge whether they are dead..."


    The doctoral advisor I saw at noon today should be one of the six people who came out alive. It seems that their strength has been greatly enhanced if they can come out alive.


    Although I don''t know the previous strength of the doctoral tutor, I heard from others that the previous strength of the doctoral tutor was at the bottom of the energy control camp. There was no way to choose to enter the relic of Lingya.


    "Instructor, there''s another question. You just said that Lingya relic is a controller screening mechanism. What''s the matter?" Leng Meimei asked a question that everyone wanted to ask.


    Shi Ming was happy to answer Leng Meimei''s question: "it is not clear why Lingya relic has such a screening mechanism, but it is certain that Lingya relic is looking for the person who opens the relic through this mechanism. In a popular word, Lingya relic is a lock. Now we need to find the key that can open Lingya relic. This key is a controller...".


    "Then why not force it open? According to me, humans should have such means?"


    Shi Ming scoffed at the nigger who suddenly asked questions. In fact, without Shi Ming saying, Lu Ziming also knew that it was impossible. Just like ants can''t move mountains, in the face of high technology far beyond human beings, the technology that human beings master is more like a frog at the bottom of a well and arrogant.


    "Do you think the military doesn''t want to open the relic of Lingya? Entering the space crack of Lingya relic, not to mention weapons, but a screw and a camera. What we know now is learned by people who came out alive. No one really knows what Lingya relic is until now. If you go in, you will really understand your smallness..."


    Lu Ziming has entered the holy land of saiying mountain. From the outside, he seems to have entered the interior of saiying mountain, but in fact he has entered another space. Even if the whole saiying mountain is leveled, he can''t find the location of another space. It''s useless to use nuclear weapons. The relic of Lingya should be the same principle.


    The relic of Lingya is not attractive to several people. After coming out of the classroom, no one mentioned the relic of Lingya again. The fact is very clear. There is no need to risk one''s life and death to open the relic of Lingya without knowing what the result is. Didn''t Shi Ming also say that? Lingya relic is screening the only controller who meets the requirements, that is, no one else has hope.


    After dinner, the bear ran in from the outside and said, "let''s go to the gym to see the duel between the one eyed dragon and the doctor. Everyone else has gone.".


    "It''s all right anyway. Go and have a look," said the cold beauty curiously.


    Several people came to the gym for a walk. At this time, the gym was already full of spectators. The time was still half an hour away, but the atmosphere inside was quite warm. It had not happened for a long time.

 Chapter 330

    To put it better, it''s called the challenge arena competition. If there are no rules and constraints, it''s no different from the fighting in the street. It''s just that the local ruffians are replaced by the controllers and there''s only one more referee.


    Even so, there are differences between the ability controllers and ordinary people. The ability controllers with strong strength should pay attention to skills in every move. Of course, it is difficult to win with brute force.


    According to other energy controllers, the strength of Cyclops in the energy control camp belongs to the middle and upper class, which should be similar to that of Dashan. Now that the doctoral instructors dare to challenge the one eyed dragon, it shows that there should be little difference between the two, and even the doctoral instructors should be higher than the one eyed dragon. Otherwise, how can the doctoral instructors dare to challenge the one eyed dragon.


    Holding the unique Chinese psychology of watching the excitement, I want to see if the real strength of the control energy camp is so bad as it is said.


    The gym is very large. It is rebuilt from a warehouse. At the door is the rest area, with drinks, tea and bars. Further on, there is a striking square Biwu platform in the middle. The table top is more than one meter high from the ground. At this time, there is no one on it. Further ahead is the exercise area where all kinds of fitness equipment are piled up, in which many people are exercising.


    "Whew..." a harsh whistle came from the gym, followed by unbridled laughter.


    There are obviously more people in the gym than in the canteen at noon. As soon as he entered the gym, a greasy man came up, ignored Lu Ziming''s existence, and talked to thorn plum, "little sister, just come, I''ll buy you a drink." the man pointed to a wine table not far away.


    The thorn plum pouted, held Lu Ziming''s arm in her nervous hands and said, "I don''t know you. You''re not a good man at first sight?"


    Lu Ziming knows that the thorn plum is pretending. How can there be a simple woman now? Moreover, the thorn plum has been with the mountain for a long time. She has not eaten pork and heard pigs barking, so she won''t be frightened.


    "Boy, your girlfriend, how about giving it to me? Just one night, 20 white crystals,..., 30... Ma! Do you think you are made of gold?" the man looked like a scoundrel.


    The thorn plum looked so beautiful that she trembled with fear.


    "Is it necessary to pretend like this?" he knew that stabbing Mei''s bold Bao Tian, at least when he was with Chang Yan, he could feel that purity was revealed from his heart, and stabbing Mei directly said that Lu Ziming was his own man and didn''t care what others thought.


    "Let''s sit over there", Lu Ziming took the thorn plum to an empty seat.


    "Sorry, there''s someone here?" the man followed them and saw that they were going to sit down and sat down on the chair.


    "Let''s change seats". It''s very boring. It''s forbidden for power controllers to fight privately in the military camp. He doesn''t want to make trouble.


    "Sorry, there are people here, too?"


    Lu Ziming''s face sank. He wanted to bully the newcomer. Did he find the wrong person.


    "Right... Get up... Bang...!" the man followed them and walked to an empty seat. Just about to sit down, the whole man sat down on the ground. The chair under his ass didn''t know how to run to the side.


    "You dare Yin me", the man jumped up from the ground and rushed to Lu Ziming. He just wanted to stretch out his hand, "plop" his legs and knelt down on the ground.


    "What''s the matter with you? Get up quickly. Do you want me to help you?" Lu Ziming hypocritically stretched out his hand to help the man on the ground.


    The thorn plum pursed her mouth, covered her stomach and hid behind Lu Ziming. She almost didn''t laugh and cramped.


    "You kick me!"


    "Don''t spit out blood. Who saw me kick you? Little basin friend, you can eat rice indiscriminately and don''t talk nonsense. Be careful, I''ll sue you for slander." Lu Ziming deliberately led the man to the corner and blocked the sight of others with his body. Even if someone really saw it, he wouldn''t admit it. Who said it clearly about the dog biting the dog''s mouth.


    With one kick, Lu Ziming has mastered the strength. If he kicks a fracture, it will not work. Even if a controller falls, he can''t fracture.


    This step is only a warning to the man. If he continues to entangle, Lu Ziming will really hit a heavy hand.


    "You...!" the man didn''t see how Lu Ziming got out. From this point, the gap between the two was immediate. "Wait", the man left a cruel word and walked away.


    "Brother Lu, you''re great!"


    Lu Ziming looked back and found that the man came to several people and pointed in his direction, "come on, I''m waiting for you". Just because you don''t fight back doesn''t mean you won''t fight back. Self defense is not allowed in military regulations.


    "Brother Lu, these people are sneaky. Do you want us to teach a lesson?" Dashan and nigger came over with some snacks and wine.


    "It''s just some petty thieves. You don''t have to take it seriously." although you say it, you''ll never take it lightly.


    Those people saw that Lu Ziming had more companions around him and left wisely.


    "Brother Lu, just now we inquired, shit! Guess what''s here", the nigger looked mysterious.


    When she comes out of the dormitory, thorn plum must take Lu Ziming for a walk. Cold beauty and bear want to see the gym first. Dashan and nigger also say they have something to do to create space for them to get along.


    "Tell me, what did you find out?" the thorn plum looked curious about the baby.


    "Do you want to hear about women selling here?" the nigger sneered.


    "Cut! What''s strange about selling women, but it''s strange about selling men?" thorn plum accidentally exposed her nature, quickly put out her tongue, hid behind Lu Ziming and continued to pretend to be her good baby.


    "Say something useful!"


    "What I said is useful," said the nigger solemnly. "Is this part of the plan?"


    "Let me tell you!" Dashan answered: "Brother Lu, you don''t understand. We live like this in hacheng. Why do we work hard outside every day? It''s not for a stable life, but for people like us, who is willing to marry us, even if someone wants to marry, we dare not marry. We can only be a naked couple. When we get home, there is also a person who knows the cold and asks the warm...".


    The nigger nodded fiercely.


    Dashan continued: "When we were in Harbin, some of us thought about this problem, but we really didn''t know what we would die at that time. With money, we played with women except drinking. In the end, we didn''t even leave a baby. We thought about it. If we want to set up a family here, good people don''t have to think about it. We think we can only buy a woman to live, don''t you think.".


    Lu Ziming nodded. Indeed, as Dashan said, Dashan''s several people are engaged in the business of knife head licking blood. Even if they can support a family in the military camp now, it''s really hard to say what''s going on.

 Chapter 331

    Lu Ziming also considered such a problem, but he didn''t stop running all the time. Now he seems to be flustered by something when he hears Dashan''s words.


    "You''re right. It''s really time to start a family?"


    "I think that if we buy a woman and have another baby, we will have the appearance of home. We may have a concern in the military camp."


    In hacheng, I have seen traffickers selling children. The children are only skin and bones. If they really can''t live, their parents will sell their children.


    However, I saw a female prostitute in hacheng and didn''t see the man who sold an adult woman. It''s really the first time I''ve heard of selling a woman.


    Seeing that Lu Ziming didn''t understand, the Black Ghost said: "in fact, it can''t be sold. Those women can''t live and don''t want to do the meat business. They want to find a man who can live. As long as the price is negotiated, they are willing to live with men.".


    Lu Ziming shook his head and still didn''t understand that there are many women who can''t live. Why should he sell himself? After the great disaster, can''t human society now return to feudal society.


    "Well, those women who sell themselves have a reason..." the nigger said anxiously.


    Fart, there''s no reason who sells himself!


    "Some of these women have brothers and sisters, some have parents and children, but they are unable to raise them. They want a sum of money, but they don''t want to marry casually. They can only find a better man by selling themselves?"


    Lu Ziming basically understood. They are all miserable women. They let others live by selling themselves, but they are not willing to spoil themselves.


    "How much does it cost to buy a woman?" Lu Ziming said strangely.


    Suddenly I felt a pain in my waist. I didn''t wait until I showed my teeth. Then there was another pain. I turned back and found that the thorn plum was staring at me fiercely, "it was the true face of the thorn plum!"


    "It depends on the personal conditions. If the conditions are ordinary, 1000 exchange coupons are enough. If they are good, 5000 exchange coupons are difficult to say. Look at these and give advice to the brothers," said the nigger, taking out a thick stack of photos and putting them on the table.


    There were twenty or thirty photos on the table. I turned them around and found that the women above were very young and should have been selected. There was a resume on the back of the photo.


    Indeed, like the black ghost story, the women in the photos have written the reasons for selling themselves, some for sick parents, some to support adult siblings, and some because they can''t find a suitable job for many reasons. In fact, there is only one: they can''t live without money.


    In the end, there is no social welfare system and no human rights. If you don''t work, you have no money and food. Even if you find a job, you can imagine the conditions without a labor guarantee system, and many people can''t adapt to the changes of the new situation.


    No change is death. What should I do? Only sell yourself, there is no second way out.


    "Not bad, not bad!" Lu Ziming felt a trace of disgust. He never dreamed that he would talk about population trading with others one day. He couldn''t accept it all at once.


    But he didn''t want to stop it, nor was he able to stop it. Just as he killed himself to survive, in the end of the world, if you don''t kill, you will be killed by others. Lu Ziming chose to be an ostrich again.


    "I like this. Brother Lu, help me see it." the nigger found one from a stack of photos and put it in front of Lu Ziming.


    "At the age of 16, in order to feed his 12-year-old sister, beast! Is there any humanity?" the nigger is nearly 30 years old. He should be called a girl. He is a reincarnation older than this woman. The old cow doesn''t eat tender grass very much. Lu Ziming is finally angry: "you did it too. Are you human!"


    The nigger was startled by Lu Ziming. He didn''t know how he made him unhappy. He scratched his head and looked at the mountains around him with a look for help.


    "Don''t be angry. I know you can''t accept it, so I didn''t tell you." to be exact, Lu Ziming''s heart is still in the early stage of the great disaster. It''s not surprising that many things have not been experienced in person, forming a generation gap.


    "Let me make things clear...!"


    "You said, no, you also took a fancy to some girl?" Lu Ziming had no good way.


    Dashan awkwardly touched his bald head and nodded noncommittally, "look at the women in these photos. In fact, some of them have been married two or three times and have long been numb..."


    "Hum!" Lu Ziming snorted. What''s wrong with getting married two or three times? Has this become your reason to destroy flowers?


    "I don''t mean that they''ve been married two or three times before. What do you say?" Dashan didn''t know how to explain for a moment: "Well, most of them have followed many men after the disaster. This is not to say that they are fickle, but that their men are dead and have to remarry. Many of them have lost the feeling of home. Do you understand...?"


    Lu Ziming vaguely understood that after the disaster, the society did not stabilize rapidly. Even now, it is still in turmoil. It is difficult to say whether her husband can go out in the morning and come back in the evening. Can this family be regarded as a home? But the days are always over. Gradually, these women have no feeling and are more like living to live.


    If Dashan wants a home and wants to have a baby, she must find the feeling of home, but those women who have died of several men have basically lost the feeling of home.


    Since we can''t find the feeling of home in older women, we naturally focus on young girls. These girls are still full of fantasies about life. This is indeed a problem of age and social experience, which can''t be avoided or stopped.


    Lu Ziming smiled sadly. What else can he say? They give these girls a home. Who can guarantee that Dashan won''t buy them and that they won''t be bought by other men. In that case, following Dashan may be a good destination.


    He doesn''t want to dwell on this issue. The 16-year-old girls are not too young. I''m afraid they say their age. No one knows their real age. What do you do with this leisure?


    "Just now you said, what does buying women have to do with our plan?"


    "Of course, it matters. When we become a family, we need to buy a house. At least we need a place to live. The house price of the base is a little expensive, but the brothers should have no problem collecting some money to pay the down payment. With a house, we can have a place to put our hunting things in the future, but we can''t put them in the military camp?"


    Lu Ziming really didn''t think about this problem. His things are in his backpack. Sometimes it''s inconvenient to use them. It''s still a few thoughtful people in Dashan. He has nothing to say.

 Chapter 332

    Many things can not be solved by force. Social experience and interpersonal communication play a great role. Dashan and nigger heard a lot of things, which shocked Lu Ziming and confused him at the same time.


    There is a black market outside the barracks, and there are also black market transactions inside the barracks. It can be said that there are some outside, and there are as many Barracks as there are no outside, and there are also barracks. There is nothing wrong with small barracks and large society.


    "Only a small amount of white crystal can be exchanged in the military camp. If the amount is large, it still needs to be exchanged outside. There are also fortified meat, but most of them are unwilling to sell...!"


    The barracks sell women, mutant creatures, weapons and equipment. Even if someone tells Lu Ziming that there are brothels in the barracks, he will believe it.


    "It''s cheaper to exchange Bai Jing in the barracks than in the black market. It''s only 25 to 1, but it''s illegal to trade Bai Jing privately, so we must find a reliable intermediary... I discussed with the nigger. In order not to attract the attention of the people in the barracks, it''s better to trade through the black market except Bai Jing?"


    "You can decide this by yourself, I don''t understand!" let capable people do their own professional things, which Lu Ziming still knows. If you meddle blindly, it will only make things worse and worse.


    "There''s a gambling game over there. Shall we play too?"


    Lu Ziming shook his head, not that he was not interested, but that he couldn''t see it. The strength of one eyed dragon should be close to the third level of energy control, but no one knows the strength of doctoral director now, even he can''t see it.


    "It''s about to start. Let''s go over." the thorn plum took Lu Ziming''s hand and walked to the edge of the challenge arena.


    The challenge arena was crowded with people. It was dark. When they stood on tiptoe, they could only see the head of the person in front. It was difficult to see the situation on the challenge arena clearly.


    "Let''s go there!" Lu Ziming pointed to the parallel bars next to him. The vision of the controller is very high. A distance of more than 20 meters is nothing at all. There is no need to squeeze around with others.


    According to people familiar with the matter, the hatred between the one eyed dragon and the doctor was settled a few months ago, which belongs to the hatred of "seizing his wife". The doctoral advisor knew a woman who was said to be very beautiful. Their relationship was good. At that time, the one eyed dragon and the doctoral advisor had no hatred, and they often exchanged views. In an accidental opportunity, the one eyed dragon saw the "wife" of the doctoral advisor. In fact, it can not be regarded as a wife, but more like a dew mandarin duck living together.


    At that time, the doctoral advisor often went out. The doctoral advisor''s wife was at home alone for a long time, which may be difficult to sleep. Anyway, the image of the one eyed dragon didn''t attract women, maybe it was strong. Anyway, later, the one eyed dragon colluded with the doctoral Advisor''s wife to commit adultery. As time went by, things came to the doctor''s ears. Of course, the doctor didn''t believe it at first. For other men, the doctor might doubt it.


    But after all, there is no wind without waves. The doctoral advisor is careful. Maybe his wife is too beautiful. There are many men who hook up with the doctoral advisor''s wife. Maybe the one eyed dragon did things carefully. The doctor didn''t find any evidence of adultery, but later, the doctor found that his wife was pregnant.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter if you are pregnant. The husband and wife are together for a long time. Not getting pregnant is the problem.


    But in fact, the doctor knows that he can''t have children at all, otherwise how did he get his doctor''s nickname. At the time of the great disaster, the doctor happened to love a woman. As a result, the woman became a zombie, which scared the doctor to be impotent on the spot. Since then, the doctor has lost her reproductive function.


    It was already clear that the child in his wife''s belly was not his own. At this time, the one eyed dragon finally jumped out and wanted to buy the doctor''s wife. After taking the green hat for so long, even the mud Bodhisattva was angry. The two started to fight. Naturally, the doctor was hit with partial body scale wounds. In a rage, the doctoral director signed up for the Lingya ruins. Now the doctoral director has come back for revenge.


    Things are very simple. Two men are jealous for a woman. A beautiful woman is a disaster. There is no one eyed dragon, one eyed tiger and one eyed leopard. But the root is that a man''s lower body dominates his upper body, and beauty dazzles reason. It''s not worth fighting for such a woman. There is a saying that everyone has a love of beauty since ancient times. In history, how many people can really control their lower body, and how many great people fell under the pomegranate skirt.


    "No matter how beautiful a woman is, if a man can control his lower body, all this will not happen!"


    Lu Ziming''s strange talk attracted a burst of white eyes. Her waist, feet and arms were abused by her. She hoped Lu Ziming would not control her lower body.


    "Brother Lu, the one eyed dragon looks fierce?"


    Compared with the burly body of the one eyed dragon, the doctoral Advisor was covered in the shadow by the one eyed dragon and seemed to have no hope of winning.


    "If I go up and compete with the one eyed dragon, who do you think will win?"


    "Of course it''s brother Lu. You can knock down the Cyclops with one punch!" Lu Ziming is an invincible existence in Jimei''s heart. The competition is about the strength of both sides. If it''s stronger than anyone, it''s more than a fart!


    Lu Ziming smiled and said, "the martial arts competition has begun!"


    "Tonight, the one eyed dragon competed with the doctoral instructor, and the point is up!..." the referee stood on the challenge arena and announced tonight''s competition. The so-called point is up, which does not exist in the master competition. Unless one party takes the initiative to admit defeat, the other party will be forced to stop. Even such tragedies often occur. After all, the medical conditions after the great disaster are very poor, Even if you don''t die in the challenge arena, you will die in the hospital bed.


    "Bang!" the contest officially began.


    At the beginning of the competition, the doctoral advisor didn''t move first. Instead, he calmly stood at the edge of the challenge arena and looked at the one eyed dragon. The one eyed dragon was very angry.


    In martial arts competitions, it is usually about taking the first hand, taking the first opportunity... It is about winning by surprise. The inferior doctoral instructor did not move, and the one eyed dragon''s tight body was like a beast. The one eyed dragon bowed slightly, kicked his feet on the ground, clenched his fists, and hit the doctor''s face with his right fist like a tiger.


    This fist has the power of thunder and carries the power of wind and thunder. Even Lu Ziming dare not underestimate it.


    There is a lot of applause under the challenge arena. The real martial arts competition is not an artistic performance on the stage. The victory and defeat are often only in a moment. Both sides may be careful to test. Once they make a move, they will attack with all their strength without mercy.


    "Why didn''t the doctoral advisor make a move...!" Ji Mei jumped up nervously. She expected to see a battle between dragons and tigers. The doctoral Advisor was too scared to make a move. Is this still a man?


    Lu Ziming''s pupils are tiny. In the depths of his pupils, there seems to be a strong gas field around the doctoral guide. This gas field will only be generated when the energy in the body condenses. It is this gas field that makes the clothes on the doctoral guide slightly puff up and the corners of his clothes are windless.


    "Move!"


    The doctor''s figure on the challenge arena shook like a ghost, leaving a residual shadow. Few people can see how he moved, just as he should have been there. The whole process is less than 0. 01 seconds, only one tenth of the blink time.

 Chapter 333

    "What happened? Why didn''t you fight?"


    "Kill him", the audience under the challenge arena are in high spirits. It doesn''t matter who is killed. What matters is that both sides fight to death. Only in this way can they be wonderful and worth watching the performance.


    But many people were disappointed. When the one eyed dragon rushed to the edge of the challenge arena, it suddenly stopped. The whole person seemed to be fixed there by magic. Weapons are not allowed in the challenge arena. Only fists and feet fight, which not only reduces the blood, but also reduces the casualty rate.


    If someone looks at the eyes of the one eyed dragon at this time, he will find that a light flashed from his neck in his eyes, leaving only deep fear in his eyes.


    "Do it! Cyclops, you bear egg, play with someone else''s wife, can''t you bear to do it!"


    "Brother Lu, how did you go?" bayberry jumped down from the parallel bars and caught up with Lu Ziming who was going to leave.


    "Bo Daosheng, the one eyed dragon dies!"


    "It''s over, it''s over?" the thorn plum looked back at the challenge arena.


    At this time, the one eyed dragon on the challenge arena finally moved. Instead of continuing to chase and kill the doctoral advisor as imagined, the whole body fell straight down from the edge of the challenge arena like a thick tree trunk.


    "Shit! What''s going on? I''m dazzled?"


    "Shit! The pussy of the one eyed dragon made me lose 50 coupons."


    Lu Ziming walked towards the gym door with his head down. His eyes were deeply shocked and puzzled. Now he needs to calm down and sort out the whole thing from scratch.


    "Brother Lu, what''s the matter with you?" Jimei also found something wrong with Lu Ziming.


    He went to a big tree outside the door and punched it hard on the trunk. The big tree with a diameter of half a meter shook and fallen leaves one after another.


    Stabbing Mei anxiously hugged Lu Ziming from behind: "brother Lu, don''t scare me. What''s the matter?".


    Lu Ziming withdrew his fist and left a fist mark of up to five or six centimeters deep on the tree trunk, "impossible! Is it my fault or something I don''t know?"


    "Brother Lu, what are you talking about? Can you tell me something? I''m so afraid of you!"


    Lu Ziming looked back, his eyes had recovered calm, his mind was clear, smiled bitterly and shook his head like a self mockery: "go back, it''s okay.".


    Dashan returned to the dormitory one after another. "Brother Lu, why did you come back first? The gym is in a mess. It''s still there now..." the bear found Lu Ziming lying in bed and looked thoughtfully at the ceiling of the high and low beds.


    "Brother Lu is like this as soon as he comes back?" Jimei said anxiously.


    "I''m fine!" Lu Ziming sat up from the high and low bed and said: "Dashan, bear and nigger, go and inquire about the doctoral advisor and see if you can get close to the doctoral advisor. The focus is on what happened when the doctoral advisor entered the relic of Lingya. Be careful. Someone may also be doing it. Leng Meimei, instructor Shi Ming seems to feel good about you. Contact him and see if you can ask about the relic of Lingya from him.".


    "Brother Lu, what''s the matter? Tell me, how many of us will help you?"


    Lu Ziming doesn''t want to hide Dashan. If he doesn''t say it himself, can Dashan''s people not guess, but some things can''t be said for the time being, "don''t you think it''s strange that the doctoral advisor won today?"


    The bear patted his head and said, "needless to say, most of them are optimistic that the Cyclops can win. Unexpectedly, the Cyclops will die. I didn''t see it clearly!"


    "The doctoral director shot too fast. When we left, someone watched the video playback in the monitoring room...". In order to prevent the private fight of the controller, cameras were installed in many places in the military camp, and there were naturally high-definition cameras on the challenge arena.


    There is a life and death duel in the challenge arena. Although it is said that there are still some times when the "just in case" can''t stop. Therefore, the doctoral guide can only blame the doctoral guide for killing the one eyed dragon in the challenge arena for his failure and the one eyed dragon''s lack of skill.


    "It''s not as simple as you think! Let me ask you a question. How long does it take from the first level to the second level, and from the second level to the third level? It''s not surprising that the doctoral director only entered the Lingya relic after being beaten by the one eyed dragon. In only three months, the doctoral director has the strength to kill the one eyed dragon?"


    Lu Ziming didn''t say or can''t say that the master''s ability to control level 3, but when killing the one eyed dragon, he didn''t use the ability to control, but completely used the strength of the strong, and the master''s strength reached level 4, which is the key reason for his shock.


    Lu Ziming''s level of strength is only level 3, and the doctoral advisor has reached level 4. Of course, this does not mean that others can''t surpass Lu Ziming. He is jealous of the strength of the doctoral advisor.


    If the fourth level of the strong is easy to reach, Lu Ziming could be promoted to the fourth level of the strong a few months ago, and would not stay on the third level of the strong. Lu Ziming, who has been at the peak of the third level of the strong for a long time, has never understood why the third level of the strong can not be promoted to the fourth level of the strong, and it is difficult to say that there is no fourth level of the strong?


    Maybe there is a limit to the strong. From the northern grassland to hacheng and then to Jincheng, Lu Ziming didn''t see a strong fourth order. As soon as the doctoral advisor appeared, Lu Ziming vaguely felt something, but he had never been in contact with the strong fourth order. He couldn''t judge that the doctoral Advisor is the strong fourth order. When the doctoral advisor made a move, the speed, strength and responsiveness were much higher than the strong third order Many, he can finally conclude: This is the strength of the fourth order of the strong.


    Several people in Dashan can''t judge what is the fourth level of the strong and what is the fourth level of control energy, but Lu Ziming knows that he can feel it below the sixth level of control energy, and he can see it above the third level of the strong.


    The level of the strong has always restricted the energy control level. If Lu Ziming didn''t come into contact with the lotus mirror in Harbin, he is still in the fifth level of energy control. Improving the level of the strong means improving the energy control level.


    "So, what treasure did the doctoral advisor really get from the relics of Lingya and improve his level in a very short time?"


    "It''s not clear now. First contact with Bo and Shi Ming, see what information can be obtained from their mouths. As long as what is on the cliff cliff remains, don''t let this matter out. The military may block the news! Secretly investigate, do not attract other people''s attention."


    Dashan and Leng Meimei looked at each other. What Lu Ziming cares about is not a small thing. Although Lu Ziming didn''t say it, none of Dashan''s people is a fool. He has guessed some clues from his words.


    In the next few days, in addition to going to school, several people went out to inquire about the news. Cold beauty took the initiative to communicate with Shi Ming, which flattered Shi Ming. Soon, a little secret in Shi Ming''s stomach was emptied. After the competition, the doctoral director disappeared from the energy control camp. This clue was broken. However, it is precisely because of the sudden disappearance of doctoral tutors that many rumors about doctoral tutors spread in the military camp. It is difficult to tell what is true for the time being.

 Chapter 334

    While Lu Ziming was paying attention to the relics of Lingya, the dark tide surged in the whole Jincheng base. In the security compound less than 2000 meters away from the control energy camp, all forces sang and I came on stage, competing with each other.


    Li runian, who has been troubled by his son''s marriage for many days, has finally dissipated the dark clouds over his head these days. The orange peel lines on his face are relaxed and spread, and his face is full of smiles.


    "Unexpectedly, deputy commander Tian personally came to Jincheng this time, which really made Li happy for many days. Please sit down!"


    "This is the son of deputy commander Tian. He is taller and stronger again. Do you remember Uncle?"


    "Isn''t this president Murong? Labor, your great drive, sin, sin!"


    "This is Murong''s niece. I can hardly recognize her. She looks even more heroic. Compare with your niece, little girl..."


    ��������


    "Ha ha! Please sit down. Today, I''ll prepare some thin wine to entertain friends from afar. I feel like I''m back in my youth... Come on! Here''s a toast to you. Let''s do it first!"


    "Lao Li, don''t talk about deputy commander Tian one by one. It sounds strange, but the relationship is rusty. Just call Lao Tian. These people..., introduce?" Tian Heng, the former commander of the 47th army of Lanzhou Military Region, was promoted to deputy commander in less than half a year. Compared with Li runian''s dominance, Tian Heng is not as beautiful as Li runian.


    "This is the dog Li Peng and this is the little girl Li Juan". Li runian deliberately avoided Qiu Weifei around her son, as if she existed.


    The people on the table are all human spirits. I don''t know why. Since Li Ru Nian doesn''t introduce him, naturally no one will ask again. Tian Heng, Li runian and Murong bopeng on the wine table, regardless of their military rank or age, are talking. Li Peng''s younger generation only nod their heads and naturally will not be rude to interrupt.


    "It''s said that deputy commander Chang of Chengdu will come soon, but it''s true?" Tian Heng took a bite of food and asked leisurely.


    "Nothing can be concealed from Lao Tian. It''s true! But it''s a long way from Bazhong to Jincheng Mountain. It''s really hard to walk. I heard that it might take a few days to go around Xiangyang?"


    Tian Heng put the wine cup to his mouth and said with deep emotion: "it''s really hard to go! I''m dissatisfied that you said that you lost a helicopter and seven people to Jincheng from Xi''an to you. Lao Li, if you don''t take out anything good, I won''t have the face to go back this time.".


    After the disaster, the traffic in each theater was interrupted. At first, this phenomenon only occurred on land, and the air traffic was smooth. But a few months later, great changes took place. Suddenly, the mutated birds occupied the sky, and the overwhelming mutated birds began to attack human aircraft.


    In the period of civilization, even an ordinary bird can make a plane crash landing. Now birds have mutated. Although most mutated birds do not pose a great threat to humans on the ground, it is difficult for human aircraft to fly into the blue sky again.


    From Xi''an to Jincheng, you can go by land or by air. It will take up to half a month to get to Jincheng by land. It is not only a long time, but also more dangerous. You should be on guard against the attack of mutant creatures on the road at any time. Compared with land, the air has the advantage of short time. It takes more than 2 hours for a helicopter to Jincheng, as long as it avoids the mutated birds in the air. The high altitude has been completely occupied by mutant birds. Helicopters generally fly at a low altitude less than 50 meters from the ground. If they are attacked by mutant birds, they have great hope of escape.


    Compared with Tian Heng from Xi''an to Jincheng, Changlin mountain from Bazhong to Jincheng is more difficult. The land of Bashu is surrounded by mountains, mountains and deep ditches. There are many mutated creatures, and the road to and from Bashu has long been cut off. Changlin mountain needs to go out of the steep mountains of Bashu first, and then go to Jincheng from other war zones. It encountered difficulties and obstacles on the way. I don''t know how many times more than Tianheng.


    "Hey! I don''t know what he''s thinking. I asked him to move the base to Hanzhong earlier, less than 100 kilometers away from Xi''an. Isn''t that good? He just didn''t agree. He had to stay in a small city in Bazhong. I don''t know what he''s up to?"


    It''s really strange. It''s reasonable to say that Changlin mountain controls Bazhong, Hanzhong and several nearby cities. The base should be moved to Hanzhong, which has a large population and is relatively rich, but Changlin mountain stays in Bazhong, which makes people wonder what''s going on.


    "What do you want to do here? Don''t you know when Lao Chang comes and asks?"


    Tian hengzi took a sip of wine and said, "do you think I didn''t ask and he didn''t say it? Do you think he would say it when he arrived in Jincheng?"


    Li runian smiled twice, turned to Murong bopeng and said, "President Murong, I didn''t expect to invite you this time!"


    "The largest space relic found in China so far. If you don''t invite me, I''ll come too. Do you think I''m in the way?"


    Li Runan didn''t invite Murong bopeng to Jincheng. Of course, everyone knew the reason. Unexpectedly, Murong bopeng''s bad temper broke out again, which made Li Runan embarrassed.


    "How can I? I can''t ask for it. I''m afraid I can''t invite you as a giant Buddha." Li runian has a sincere smile on his face and has nothing to do with falsehood: "this time I invite Lao Tian and Lao Chang to Jincheng to talk about cooperation to open the relics of Lingya. Come on! Cheers for happy cooperation!" naturally, he can''t talk about the marriage between his daughter Li Juan and Tian Biao, Tian Heng''s son, Only Li runian and Tian Heng knew this.


    Murong bopeng went straight in: "when is commander Li going to take us to see the relics of Lingya?"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. It takes two days from Jincheng to Lingya ruins. You just rested for a few days. Lao Chang will arrive soon. It''s not too late for everyone to go to Lingya ruins."


    Although I know that Li runian is pushing three things and blocking four things, the reason is high sounding. I can''t let Chang Lin mountain go all the way to Jincheng without seeing Li runian. Since the three parties cooperate to open the relic of Lingya, it''s natural to ask the three parties to go to the relic of Lingya together, otherwise it would be impolite.


    Murong bopeng hummed and smiled, but did not speak again.


    The banquet ended after some excitement. After arranging the accommodation of Tian Heng and Murong bopeng, Li runian and Li Juan returned to their study.


    Li Ru Nian sat down in the master''s chair, pointed to Tian Heng''s direction, smiled and scolded: "Tian Heng, an old fox, wants to use Murong bopeng and Murong Xue to increase the bargaining chips. Dream!"


    "Dad, you don''t have to worry. It''s impossible between Tian Biao and Murong Xue. Uncle Tian just uses Murong Xue to test you. Murong bopeng is a little tricky. He brought a lot of instruments and researchers this time and coveted the relics of Lingya. If he was allowed to open the relics of Lingya first, I''m afraid it would be very disadvantageous to us."

 Chapter 335

    Li Ru Nian wants to marry his daughter to Tian Heng''s son. Tian Heng knows the purpose of coming to Jincheng this time, but he still takes Murong bopeng and Murong Xue with him. Obviously, he has another intention.


    In Tian Heng''s resting room, father and son are leisurely tasting the wine sent by Li Ru Nian, "biao''er, I met Li Juan today. What''s your impression?"


    Tian Biao took a cigar in his mouth, gently spit out a mouthful of smoke and said, "if I marry such a daughter-in-law, can you rest assured?"


    The father and son laughed.


    With an indifferent expression, Tian Heng joked: "I am very democratic in your marriage. As long as you like, even a grass can enter my Tian family''s door. The problem is that my son likes it.".


    Tian Biao tilted his lips and knew that the son was nothing like the father. At the same time, it can also be said that the father was nothing like the son. If anyone is confused by Tian Heng''s illusion, the end will be very miserable.


    There was once a woman who didn''t know whether it was Tian Heng''s second wife, third wife or fourth wife. Suddenly, she had a ridiculous idea and wanted to coerce Tian Heng with her child in her stomach. As a result, Tian Heng obediently obeyed and agreed to all the requirements of the woman, but as soon as he turned around, he secretly let the woman and her unborn child disappear in the world.


    Tian Heng has a drawer full of Li Juan''s information. From Li Juan''s preferences to clothes, from Li Juan''s primary school to now, Li Juan has records of who she usually meets and what she says. To say who knows Li Juan in the world, except Li runian, is Tian Heng.


    Tian Biao also looked indifferent. "If you like it, I''ll marry her home and offer it. I don''t care. I just think there''s an extra vase.".


    "That''s right. Why can''t a big husband have no wife? Li runian didn''t have a good heart when he married our Tian family. If there were no relics of Lingya in Jincheng, you thought I would come here."


    The situation of Tian Heng is different from that of Changlin mountain. Before the great disaster, he was already the commander of the army, but he has never left the Lanzhou Military Region. It seems that the scenery is infinite, but he has been pressed by commander-in-chief Wang Cheng and political commissar Zhu Ming. Up to now, he has not found an opportunity for development. Changlin mountain did not know how to eat the * * * * movement. The National Day offensive stood out in a failed situation and climbed step by step from the brigade commander to the position of deputy commander.


    Changlin mountain has its own territory and its own people. Like Li Ru Nian, it is nominally under the jurisdiction of the Military Commission. In fact, it is the local earth emperor.


    "Biao''er, did you really marry Li runian when Changlin mountain came to Jincheng?"


    It is said that there is no need for Changlin mountain to come to Jincheng in person. There is a Xi''an between Jincheng and Hanzhong. Marriage is not very good for Changlin mountain. Tian Heng can''t see whether Changlin mountain comes to Jincheng for marriage, Lingya relics or other purposes.


    "Dad, we all saw the woman sitting next to Li Peng today. It''s said that Li Peng has a hot relationship with the woman named Qiu Weifei, and the news of engagement comes out. Although Jincheng is far away from Bazhong, changlinshan will know about it sooner or later. Do you think changlinshan will agree to the marriage? Moreover, it can be seen that the relationship between Li Peng and Li runian is very stiff, Maybe it''s because of this marriage. "


    "Your analysis is good!" Tian Heng nodded approvingly. Tian Heng was very satisfied with this son. He always brought Tian Biao around and prepared to train him outside after marriage. "It seems that Li Ru Nian is wishful thinking. There is no way to take this son. Instead, Li Juan''s deeper liking of Li Ru Nian, biao''er, do you understand what I mean?"


    Under the smoke, Tian Biao smiled coldly, waved his hand in the air and said, "don''t stick to small things when doing big things. Children and women naturally have to put aside. Am I right?"


    Tian Heng didn''t seem to hear his son''s words, "you should devote yourself to doing things. Since you want to do it, you must do it well. Sometimes young people are impulsive. It doesn''t matter. The key is to seize the opportunity. Li Juan is not a simple woman. Don''t take it lightly. Sometimes it''s more difficult to be challenging. I''m optimistic about you.".


    The father and son talked in the room and didn''t care that someone would eavesdrop. Li runian didn''t dare to install a bug in the room. If found, the consequences would be very serious.


    "Doo, Doo, Doo!"


    "Come in! What''s up?"


    "Chief of staff Lu sent someone!"


    Soon, a young man in neat military uniform appeared at the door. His face was square and cold. As soon as he appeared at the door, he seemed like a walking column.


    "Rank of Lieutenant Colonel!" Tian Biao frowned. The lowest rank of a lieutenant colonel is also a regimental rank. Even those who run errands are lieutenant colonel. He is just a colonel, which is different in the Military Commission.


    "Chief of staff Lu wants to ask deputy commander Tian for a talk. I don''t know when deputy commander Tian will have time." the lieutenant colonel didn''t say the place and time. Naturally, he asked Tian Heng to see Lu Changbo.


    Tian Heng said with a smile on his face, "go back and tell chief of staff Lu that Tian will visit tomorrow!"


    "Yes!" the lieutenant colonel turned and left.


    Those who should come will always come. It is impossible for Lu Changbo not to know such a big thing as Tian Heng''s visit to Jincheng. Naturally, the two sides met. Whether it was out of courtesy or to establish some kind of alliance, this meeting was within the plan of both sides.


    "The intention of the Central Military Commission to win over Li runian is very obvious, but the Central Military Commission underestimated Li runian''s ambition. Lu Changbo is not simple and has a lot of weight in the Central Military Commission?" Tian Heng also had a detailed material about Lu Changbo in his hand, "This man is a hawk of the Military Commission, who advocates taking back the command of local war zones. He is tough, decisive and insidious. Biao Er should pay more attention in the future.".


    When meeting any important person, Tian Heng always first analyzes everyone''s personality characteristics for Tian Biao, which has become a prelude to the father and son''s conversation. Just like analyzing the Li nunian family before, he first outlines a general image of the object of the conversation in his mind.


    "The CMC is very dissatisfied with the marriage of our three families, especially Lu Changbo. He thinks it is dividing the army and making independence, and it is a test of the CMC''s response!"


    "Biao''er, don''t think too simply about the CMC. Lu Changbo is just a pawn jumping out, and someone behind him is supporting him, but the actual situation is more responsible than those people in the CMC think. When Lu Changbo comes out, he also wants to make an actual investigation in various theater areas. Compared with the * * * * in the CMC, some of Lu Changbo''s ideas are very far-sighted and constructive, but The old guys of the military commission are hard to hear. They go in with new ideas and concepts. Look, after this inspection, Lu Changbo''s thoughts will change, "Tian Heng said with a cold smile.

 Chapter 336

    The next day, Tian Heng appeared at the door of the villa where Lu Changbo stayed. The news soon reached Li runian''s ears. There were eyes and ears around Tian Heng and Lu Changbo. It was called to protect safety, leaving people speechless.


    As for what Tian Heng and Lu Changbo talked about in the villa, no one knew. They only knew that after meeting for more than two hours, Lu Changbo personally sent Tian Heng back to his residence and shook hands to say goodbye.


    This kind of political show can only fool newcomers. Of course, Li runian won''t look at any superficial phenomena. He needs to know specifically what was discussed between Tian Heng and Lu Changbo?


    "Xiaojuan, Tian Biao asked you to have dinner in the evening. Can you two have a good talk?"


    Li Juan, who has changed her sportswear, has changed her old coldness and become a little feminine. She sits in front of the dressing table and draws Xiumei and says, "we don''t have much information about Tian Biao. What kind of person is he?"


    Like Tian Heng, Li runian is also collecting information in all aspects, but it is strange that Tian Biao has little information. Especially after the great disaster, Tian Biao has little information in other aspects, such as life, what he likes and what he likes.


    Of course, this is very abnormal. Tian Biao is one of the key subjects of Li runian''s investigation, which is related to the future of Li runian and Li Juan.


    "Don''t think about other things. During this time, you two have more contact and take him around. Murong Xue will always find something when he comes to Jincheng this time?"


    Li runian lost his temper with his son Li Peng and asked Li Peng to ask Murong Xue out. As a result, Li Peng couldn''t say two words with Murong Xue, and almost fell out.


    In addition to being arrogant, some male changes have taken place in the hearts of women who can work hard in the workplace. From the first time Li runian saw Tian Biao, she doubted her plan. Her daughter''s character is difficult to get along with Tian Heng. Fortunately, Li Juan knows the importance of marriage and is willing to make some changes. Even if these changes are superficial, Li runian is gratified.


    "I want to take Tian Biao to konneng camp. I heard that Tian Biao''s strength is very strong. I want to see it?" Li Juan painted a layer of light lipstick on her lips. The whole person is heroic with a trace of charm. If she is matched with a head of black and beautiful hair, she will have a sense of being elegant and refined.


    According to the data, Tian Biao''s fire control ability is level 3. He personally killed a level 4 civet. His strength can''t be underestimated.


    "What can you do to control the camp?" Li Ru Nian had a bad feeling.


    Li Juan''s white cheek showed a sneer: "I want to hold a competition to see if their energy control soldiers are better or Jincheng''s energy control soldiers are better".


    "Nonsense!" Li runian put the teacup heavily on the table, and his expression changed rapidly: "is this idea yours or did Tian Biao think of it?"


    "It''s all the same! It''s just that his men compete together. Tian Biao wants to see the strength of Jincheng?" Li Juan said.


    Tian Biao''s idea is the meaning of Tian Heng behind it. It can not only achieve the goal, but also not hurt the harmony, "OK! It''s good to communicate".


    "How many people do I want to borrow?"


    "No! None of them can move. The competition is limited to the soldiers in the control energy camp! Even if Tian Heng wins, it doesn''t matter," Li runian refused.


    "Hmm! Then I''ll go?" Li Juan stood up, tidied up her clothes and smiled in the mirror.


    Li junian''s voice came from behind Li Juan: "changlinshan and her daughter have arrived in Yuncheng and will arrive in Jincheng in two days. The reception has been arranged in advance! It is said that changlinshan''s daughter is also a master of energy control."


    ������������Compared with the one month training of ordinary soldiers, it is simply a heaven and a hell. This is the treatment and difference.


    Shi Ming and Leng Meimei are in a hot fight, and their attitude towards several people in Dashan has also changed significantly. They are no longer indifferent. They open their mouth and shut up, scum and scum. Sometimes they take the initiative to go to several people''s dormitories to drink and chat together. In fact, they want to have more contact with Leng Meimei.


    "I tell you, Tian Biao from the 47 arms control camp will come to us tomorrow. It is said that he will compete with us and defeat one of the other''s energy controllers, with a minimum military skill of 1000 points and a maximum of 2000 points," said Shi Mingshen.


    The bear glanced at Shi Ming angrily and said coldly, "if there is such a good thing, the opponent is not weak!"


    "It''s not clear yet. There are ten people on the other side, each playing only two games, that is, 20 games at most. Anyone in our control camp can challenge in the challenge arena, but life or death should be very dangerous!"


    Several people in Dashan looked at Lu Ziming lying on one side and saw him shaking his head. He generally wouldn''t participate in such things. Meaningless things are difficult to interest him.


    "They are too crazy, right! Will the doctoral guide who killed the Cyclops last time participate?" since the doctoral guide killed the Cyclops, he has not appeared in the control camp, but someone has seen the doctoral guide in the security compound, as if he is a major now.


    "The doctoral advisor will not participate, only everyone in the energy control camp. It is said that commander Li and deputy commander Tian of Lanzhou Military Region will come to see the martial arts competition. If you perform well, you will ascend to the sky step by step."


    Among the several people in the room, except Lu Ziming who has said that he will not participate, only Dashan and bear are qualified and competent to participate in the martial arts competition. Others have self-knowledge.


    The intensive training in the military camp will be over in two days. No one knows whether the six people in the dormitory form an independent combat team or break up into other combat teams. This can happen. A combat team, with nine team leaders, can only be joined when the number of personnel is reduced. If there are no fewer people, we can only set up a new combat team, or wait for a period of time, because the control camp will die every month. For example, it is impossible to start a martial arts competition immediately.


    "Instructor, when will our special pass be issued?" bayberry was already anxious to think of the military camp.


    Seeing that several people were not interested, Shi Ming said sadly: "soon, it should be almost tomorrow, and you can go in and out of the barracks freely the day after tomorrow". Shi Ming secretly glanced at the cold beauty sitting next to him, moved his ass towards the cold beauty, and put his hand around the cold beauty''s waist unnaturally, "After the training, you can tell me what you think. How to say, I know many people in Jincheng. If you have something wrong, just come to me.".

 Chapter 337

    "Thanks! We haven''t thought about it yet. We''ll talk about it for a while." Leng Mei stood up and said, "I''m sleepy. Go to bed first.".


    Shi Ming''s hand moved awkwardly away from cold beauty''s soft waist. He had hinted at cold beauty many times, hoping that cold beauty could go to his room to have a good "communication" and talk about the development of their lives in the future.


    "You continue to talk, I''ll go back first." Shi Ming reluctantly glanced at Lengmei''s bed. He saw Lengmei wrapped in a quilt, swallowed a mouthful of spit and left the dormitory.


    "Instructor, slow... Go......" the thorn plum said in a long tone.


    The thorn plum jumped on Lu Ziming''s chest and said with a small face: "brother Lu, are you really not going to compete in the challenge arena tomorrow?"


    Lying on the bed, Lu Ziming said with white eyes, "do you want to go up and be killed and maimed?"


    The thorn plum stuck out her tongue, turned her head and looked at the three people in the mountain. She said solemnly, "you are not allowed to compete in the challenge arena, do you hear me?" then she smiled.


    Killing a fourth-order mutant creature can get 2000 military skill points and 1000 military skill points. I just want people to die. Several people in Dashan are not so stupid.


    Shi Ming''s utilization value will end tomorrow. According to Shi Ming''s tone, the positions of several people have not been arranged, and they may have to wait a few days.


    Lu Ziming turned over and sat up from bed and said, "tomorrow, if I don''t go to the martial arts competition site, I''ll say I''m ill.". Just now I heard Shi Ming say that Tian Heng and Li runian will come to see a martial arts competition tomorrow, which startled Lu Ziming. Doesn''t it mean that Murong bopeng and Murong Xue will participate, so that they will find themselves in trouble in Jincheng.


    The news that Tian Heng came to Jincheng is no secret. Even Lu Ziming knew that Chang Yan was going to Jincheng. Moreover, he also heard that Tian Heng and Chang Linshan came to Jincheng for the purpose of meeting Chang Yan secretly and asking about Yang Jiaji.


    These things can''t be told to a few people in Dashan. It has been a year since the news of Yang Jiaji. Hearing the news that Chang Yan is coming to Jincheng, Lu Ziming is excited for a long time. He wants to see Chang Yan right away. But when he calmed down, he found himself flustered and a little afraid to see Chang Yan. Contradictions, excitement, expectation and fear, such as overturned oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar, were mixed together.


    It''s not surprising that Lu Ziming doesn''t participate in the martial arts competition, but he doesn''t even have interest in watching the martial arts competition, which is a little strange.


    Dashan touched the eyes of several people around him, hesitated and said, "OK! You will rest in the dormitory tomorrow. I''ll let bayberry inform you of anything.".


    With a grin, she got into bed and said, "I feel a little uncomfortable. I won''t go to the martial arts contest tomorrow.".


    "Don''t be too obvious!" a pile of white eyes threw over!


    ������������The next day, the thorn plum went to the martial arts competition. Although she didn''t understand why Lu Ziming didn''t go, the curious and lonely thorn plum went to the training hall to inquire about the news after receiving Lu Ziming''s promise.


    The competition venue is not in the gym of the control camp, but in a training hall next to the control camp. The training hall can accommodate thousands of people. Of course, the audience is not limited to the control camp, but also many officers.


    On the rostrum in the center of the training hall, Li runian, the supreme governor of Jincheng, sat next to some senior officials and guests such as Tian Heng and Murong bopeng.


    "There are a lot of people in Jincheng control camp!"


    "There are more than 200 people, which is not comparable to the number of 47 arms control energy battalions". Although they are all called control energy battalions, it is no secret that the number of 47 arms control energy battalions has reached more than 400.


    Tian Heng clearly touched the details of Li Ru Nian: "Lao Li, modesty is pride. If you count Ha City and Yuncheng, the number of people who can control energy should be close to 500?"


    There is no way to hide some things. There are spies and spies from both sides in each theater. In the civilized period, the military moved to each other and personnel exchanges were frequent. Many people have worked in other military regions and used their hometown, classmates and comrades in arms to infiltrate. They can''t hide anything.


    "The martial arts competition has begun. I heard that the 47 arms control battalion is very strong. You should let me," Li runian immediately turned off the topic.


    "You''re modest again. You''re hiding yourself!"


    On the challenge arena, the referee introduced the rules of today''s competition. Like ordinary martial arts competitions, the use of weapons is prohibited, and so on. The only difference is that both sides send 10 players to participate in the competition at the same time, and each player can compete for up to two games. If he loses the first game, he will step down directly. The winner can accept the challenge of the other party, and the order of the competition will be determined by the situation of drawing lots.


    "In the first round, Xi''an thunderbolt tiger controls the monkey in Jincheng. The thunderbolt tiger''s fire can control the second level, and the monkey''s wind can control the second level. The martial arts competition officially began!"


    The referee on the challenge arena briefly introduced the respective strengths of both sides and announced the official start of the competition.


    Tian Biao and Li Juan sat in the VIP area with fruits and drinks in front of them. They looked at the direction of the challenge arena and whispered.


    "For the sake of fairness, the players on both sides didn''t know their opponents before they came on stage. Did Miss Li come up with this idea?" the competition rules were finalized at the last quarter of an hour. The players on both sides were second-order and third-order players with controllable energy. On the surface, there was little difference in strength, mainly depending on the combat experience of both sides.


    "Isn''t that fair?" Li Juan was dressed in light white casual clothes inside and a pink cloak outside. She looked lovely.


    "Miss Li is right, but it''s a little less competitive than that." according to Tian Biao''s plan at the beginning, the two sides also have 10 players, and the order of appearance is confidential. The winner will compete in the challenge arena until all 10 players of the other side finish the game. Such competition rules may lead to the result that the other party has only one player and the other 10 players lose miserably.


    If you don''t want such an outcome, both sides must show the strongest players. The competition is not just a competition, but a bloody competition of strength.


    Li runian denied Tian Biao''s plan and believed that friendship first, competition second, martial arts competition is secondary, and communication is important, which is very in line with the Chinese character.


    Li Juan doesn''t know what medicine Tian Biao sells in his gourd. Does she want to give Jincheng a blow? The result is that there is no light on both sides. From the contact between Li Juan and Tian Biao, Tian Biao is polite and meticulous. How could he come up with such bloody martial arts rules.


    Li Juan picked up a piece of melon and put it in her mouth. Looking at the competition between the two people in the challenge arena, she said, "your thunderbolt tiger is not weak. I''m afraid the thunderbolt tiger will win in the first game.".


    Tian Biao''s remaining light from the corner of his eye swept the challenge arena. At this time, the thunderbolt tiger on the challenge arena had forced the monkey into the corner and was about to fall from the challenge arena.


    "Miss Li is really funny. The monkey wearing the sky will win this game, and the thunderbolt tiger will lose!"

 Chapter 338

    Li Juan is not a master. Watching martial arts is like watching the excitement. Experts watch the doorway and laymen watch the excitement.


    Tian Biao patiently explained: "although the thunderbolt tiger is fierce, it is too impatient. On the surface, the monkey wearing the sky is forced to a corner, but his footwork is not flustered. The thunderbolt tiger is eager to beat the monkey wearing the sky down the challenge arena and open its door...".


    Tian Biao was explaining the key to Li Juan''s martial arts competition. At this time, the thunderbolt tiger punched fiercely in the challenge arena, flew up at his feet and rushed to the monkey in the corner. He saw that the monkey in the sky wrapped the thunderbolt tiger with his hands in a leisurely manner. The whole man suddenly pulled the thunderbolt tiger into his arms, turned around at the edge of the challenge arena, fell behind the thunderbolt tiger, and gently raised his foot, He kicked the thunderbolt tiger''s ass. the monkey didn''t use force, but the thunderbolt tiger had already lost its center of gravity and rushed down the challenge arena.


    "Jincheng pierces the sky and the monkey wins!"


    "Next time, the Xi''an Challenger volunteered to come on stage to compete with the monkey wearing the sky in Jincheng!"


    Li Juan saw that the monkey wearing the sky on the challenge arena won, and her face was just a faint smile with little joy. She was shocked by Tian Biao''s judgment. She could tell the outcome with only one look. This is not what ordinary controllers can do.


    It''s only more than a year since the great disaster. The research on the controller has just started. There is no unified name. Jincheng is called the controller, Xi''an is called the superpower, the grassland is called the capable, and Luoyang is simply called the warrior. In fact, it means the same thing. The level of energy controllers is also different. Some are divided according to actual combat ability, others according to physical strength and speed. The two are mixed together. Jincheng and Xi''an are also the second-order energy controllers. It is difficult to distinguish who is strong and who is weak.


    "Miss Li, let''s go out for a walk. This kind of occasion is not suitable for women like you!" Tian Biao stretched out his hand and invited Li Juan.


    Li Juan put the white catkin in Tian Biao''s palm: "Mr. Tian is not interested? Let''s go and sit by the lake." Li Juan stood up. Tian Biao politely put a cloak on Li Juan to keep out the cold, and they left the VIP area.


    Murong bopeng, who was not far away, saw Tian Biao and Li Juan leave and whispered to Murong Xue nearby, "Tian Biao and Li Juan are gone. Go and have a chat with Li Peng and Qiu Weifei.".


    Murong Xue nodded and came to Li Peng and Qiu Weifei.


    "Childe Li, you don''t seem interested in comparing martial arts?" Tian Biao and Li Juan left, leaving just two seats.


    "It''s Miss Murong." Li Peng grabbed Qiu Weifei''s hand, as if he was afraid of Qiu Weifei flying away. "Is it still a habit to live in Jincheng?"


    Li Peng is young and handsome. He should be said to be a good-looking talent, sociable, forthright and easy-going. He is an elegant childe in both Jincheng military circles and Jincheng celebrities. Otherwise, Li Ru Nian will not always want to give up his seat to this son, but it is this son that breaks Li Ru Nian''s brain.


    "It''s all good here, but it''s a little cold." Murong Xue deliberately tightened her chest collar, and a snow-white career line is ready to come out. Of course, she''s not seducing Li Peng. The chest circumference of D cup is natural, and the white shirt is going to explode.


    "Doesn''t miss Murong like watching martial arts competitions?" Li Peng found that Murong Xue''s eyes always stay on herself and Qiu Weifei.


    Qiu Weifei looked at the challenge arena calmly, as if all this had nothing to do with her.


    "Peng, I''m tired and want to go out for a walk!"


    Li Peng said with a sorry smile, "I''ll accompany you!"


    Qiu Weifei and Li Peng walked out of the training hall. It was a little dark. It looked like it was going to snow again.


    "Is that konneng camp?" Qiu Weifei asked knowingly. Of course she knew the layout of the barracks. She didn''t know why she asked.


    "There is a garden in the energy control camp. I''ll sit there."


    Li Peng took Qiu Weifei into the control camp. "Is that the dormitory of the control camp? Can I go and have a look?"


    "What''s good there?" although I don''t know what Qiu Weifei wants to do, Li Peng still walks with Qiu Weifei towards the dormitory of the energy control camp.


    Standing on the roof of the dormitory, Lu Ziming could clearly see everything in and around the training hall. When Murong bopeng and Murong Xue entered the training hall, he recognized the father and daughter. For Murong bopeng, Lu Ziming''s mood is very complex. He can''t say whether it''s gratitude or resentment. The kind Murong bopeng on his face can finally remind him of his second grandfather. But for Murong Xue, he was only angry except disgust.


    I don''t know whether it''s his appearance that makes Murong Xue uncomfortable, or whether he naturally hates Murong Xue. Anyway, the two sides are doomed to be unable to reconcile at the first sight.


    He didn''t want to see Murong bopeng, let alone let Murong Xue recognize himself. He stood on the roof and quietly looked at the direction of the training hall.


    Tian Heng and Li Juan came out of the training hall. He didn''t know Tian Heng, but recognized Li Juan. This strong woman is well-known in Jincheng. No one knows. He saw them like a loving couple and walked to the rockery pavilion next to the energy control camp.


    "The rumor is true. Will Chang Yan like Li Peng?"


    He felt a faint sadness in his heart. They all said that they couldn''t eat grapes and said that grapes were sour. Thinking of Chang Yan''s brilliant smiling face and gentle singing, he couldn''t help being obsessed. He wanted to see if Chang Yan had grown tall and knew himself?


    "Li Peng! Why did he come out? The woman around him... She is the woman who charmed Li Peng? Qiu Weifei!" wearing a royal blue lace dress, she swayed slowly in the breeze. The whole person was like a blue witch, walking towards the dormitory with a kind of elegance.


    "What a familiar feeling! How could this happen! Do I know her?" a delicate face like pink carving and a pair of smart eyes are suffocating. Have you really seen this woman?


    But the feeling tells me that this is really a familiar feeling. It''s like a friend who hasn''t seen each other for a long time. Although the years have changed his face, that feeling remains vaguely in his mind. This feeling is getting stronger and stronger. I have been in contact with Li Peng. Without this feeling, do I really know a woman named Qiu Weifei?


    "No! There must be a mistake." Lu Ziming flashed familiar figures in his mind, like a movie. Without the influence of Qiu Weifei, he didn''t dare to decide.


    Many feelings can''t be wrong, but they forget. What if Qiu Weifei really knows herself? "No, what if she really recognizes me? She can''t see herself in Jincheng? Hide!"


    Lu Ziming quickly hid his figure and secretly looked at the two people coming towards the middle, getting closer and closer! "No! They''re going to the dormitory?" he didn''t have time to think about it. He quickly left the roof and ran to the basement to hide.

 Chapter 339

    The dormitory building of the energy controller is a long corridor structure, and the stairs are on the left and right sides of the house. In the civilized period, it is the dormitory building of employees. Lu Ziming doesn''t know what Li Peng and Qiu Weifei do in the dormitory building. The only way is to hide in the warehouse in the basement.


    Li Peng is very puzzled about what is good to visit in the dormitory of the energy controller. The mess is not enough to describe the environment here. If Li Peng was not the battalion commander of the nominally energy control camp, he would not be here at all. Of course, Lu Ziming would not know Li Peng.


    The energy control camp is a very special group. Tian Heng inserted his son Tian biao''an into the energy control camp. Li runian also asked Li Peng to control the energy control camp. The energy control camp is equivalent to the past special military camp. You can rest assured only in your own hands.


    Although Li Peng nominally manages the energy control camp, he rarely appears in the energy control camp. It is also the first time for Li Peng to enter the dirty and messy dormitory building of the energy control camp.


    "Weifei, there''s nothing beautiful here. Shall we go back?"


    "I''m curious about what the koneng camp looks like. Now that you''re here, will you have a look?" Qiu Weifei said coquettishly.


    Li Peng is obedient to Qiu Weifei, not to mention the energy control camp. Even if Qiu Weifei wants to see the key points of the military region, he won''t frown.


    But the smell here is really not good. There is a strong smell of wine in the air, mixed with a rotten stomach acid of vomiting, as well as the disgusting smell of smelly shoes and socks, which makes Li Peng feel dizzy.


    "Why not?" Qiu Weifei walked through the long stairway and stopped at the door of each dormitory. Her expression became dignified. "Is it that he doesn''t want to see me? It turned out that he was hiding in the military camp. The master really didn''t say anything wrong. Don''t deliberately go to him. If he is willing to see me, he will come to me.".


    "What''s the matter? There''s nothing left?" Li Peng looked around and said, "people in the control camp are watching martial arts competitions in the training hall, of course no one!"


    "Let''s go!" Qiu Weifei said sadly.


    ������������In the underground warehouse of the dormitory building.


    Lu Ziming was lying in the bathhouse in the underground warehouse, his face covered with a snow-white towel, and his whole person was immersed in the water. "This is the bathroom. She shouldn''t come in and look for it!"


    The bathrooms in the energy control camp are male and female, because there are few women in the energy control camp. If they want to take a bath, they will be cleaned in the bathroom in the dormitory. Therefore, the bathrooms in the basement are generally open to men 24 hours a day.


    "What a strange feeling! How could it be like this?" this is a feeling of relatives. It is very kind and peaceful without any malice. It is like students who have broken up for many years, relatives from afar, and fellow countrymen who have suddenly seen in different places. They have not felt like this for a long time.


    "Do you want to meet this woman named Qiu Weifei alone sometime?"


    "What''s the matter with him?" he soaked his head in the water. This feeling was very strong, which was better than the attraction between men and women. "No, I can''t expose myself now. Let''s go back to Yang Jiaji first." he poked his head out of the water and took a deep breath to suppress the messy thoughts in his mind.


    "Anyone?" a woman''s voice.


    "Did he catch up in the bathroom?" his head said. The woman was too terrible. "No, she can''t find herself here." he immediately sank to the bottom of the water, and his breathing and heart rate dropped to the lowest. He can stay in the water for up to ten minutes.


    "Clearly saw the shadow come in", the bathroom door was pushed open a crack, a head poked in from behind the door, glanced aside in the room, and didn''t see anyone: "I did see the shadow come in here, where did I go?"


    The woman outside pushed the door into the bathroom and shouted, "I see you. Come out quickly. I already recognize you. Shall we talk?"


    There was no answer in the bathroom.


    The woman looked back and forth between the rows of dressing boxes, and even looked down to see if anyone was hiding under the chair, "come out, I don''t mean any harm, just want to say a few words with you.


    "You can''t hide for long. I can let people check one by one. Come out quickly!"


    "Eh! Why is there a woman here?" at this time, the bathroom door was pushed open again, and a greasy man limped into the bathroom. If Lu Ziming saw it, he would recognize at a glance that the man was crippled by himself in the gym. He didn''t go to the martial arts competition in the training hall because he was injured and inconvenient to move.


    This man is nicknamed the mountain mouse. Because he likes to drill the river on the ground and climb two * * * * mountains, he can''t walk when he sees a beautiful woman. His whole body is soft and hard, so he is called the mountain mouse.


    "Who are you!"


    "Who are you? Why haven''t I seen you?" the diamond rat quickly flashed through every woman in the control camp. This woman really didn''t know. She was new! Maybe he didn''t understand the rules of the energy control camp and rushed to the bathroom to take a bath.


    It''s not clear when someone will come in and when they will die in the control camp. The diamond mountain mouse has regarded the woman in front of him as a new female soldier in the control camp.


    "Are you looking for me?" the drill rat walked over with a bad smile on his face.


    "Get out!" the woman said without any weakness.


    "You''re angry! Why don''t we take a mandarin duck bath?" said the diamond mountain mouse, reaching out to the woman''s chest: "I''m so big, I''m rich!"


    "Go away! Or I''ll call someone," the woman began to panic.


    "You scream, but you don''t hear it when you break your throat." everyone in the control camp went to the training hall to watch the martial arts competition. Moreover, it''s the afternoon, and usually no one comes to the bathroom to take a bath. The burrowing rat said, "this is the basement. Now we are alone. Do you think we should do something?"


    "Don''t come here! Do you know who I am?" the woman was finally afraid. As the mountain mouse said, there was no sound on the ground floor outside. "Go away, you''ll regret it.".


    "If I don''t fuck you today, I''ll regret it." the diamond mountain mouse swooped and threw the woman on the ground, "eh! It''s an ordinary man". Ordinary people are completely different from those who control energy. The mountain mouse immediately concluded that the woman under him has no resistance, and the mountain mouse on the brain of the sperm doesn''t think much. Why does an ordinary person run to the energy control camp? If the mountain mouse calms down a little, it will find other strange things.


    "Help!"


    "Don''t cry. Since you can''t struggle, close your eyes and enjoy it." as soon as the mountain mouse reached out his hand, the clothes on the woman flew like snowflakes. "Ma, you''re rich. You''re a best product!" he immediately smelled the faint smell of place on the woman. He became incomparably excited and couldn''t care much anymore. At this time, he stopped to be struck by thunder, I''m sorry, ancestral eighteenth generation male.

 Chapter 340

    "It is because of him that he has not been paid attention to, and I can recognize him even if he turns into ash". At the thought of his eyes spraying * * * * sweeping around his body, Murong Xue couldn''t help but close his legs, and his anger was even stronger: "You must find him. Don''t you like hiding? OK! Let you hide! See how long you can hide! I don''t believe you will hide like a mouse for a lifetime!"


    Murong bopeng glanced at Murong Xue, who was gnashing his teeth, and sighed in his heart that this daughter is good at everything, but she is too strong. He just praised Lu Ziming in front of Murong Xue, but he didn''t expect to be hated by Murong Xue and bring unprovoked disaster to Lu Ziming. Is it God''s will?


    "Brother Lu, get up. Shall we go out for a stroll today?" bayberry lay on Lu Ziming and kept blowing in his ear with her cherry like mouth.


    In his dream last night, he saw a perfect jade body, which made the * * * * in his body run around and out of control.


    "OK!" today is the day after the training. "Shit, isn''t this robbery? Why don''t you rob!" the nigger growled in the agency dissatisfied.


    "The second floor of an ordinary small building in hacheng is only 30000 exchange certificates. The houses within the third ring road here have been sold for 200000, which is ridiculous!"


    A man in the agency looked at several people in front of him with a disdainful face. If he didn''t know they came to the control energy camp, I''m afraid someone would have thrown them on the road: "Everyone, you have been watching for an hour. The price here is the lowest. The average price of the first ring road is more than 1 million, the average price of the second ring road is more than 500000, and the average price of the third ring road is more than 200000. If you don''t have money to sell, I still have houses on the Fourth Ring Road. 30000 should be no problem.".


    Being looked down upon, the bear grabbed the man''s collar and said, "you dare to look down on us. I''ll punch you to death!"


    "OK!" Dashan grabbed the angry bear and said to the intermediary man, "sorry, let''s think about it again".


    I know the house price in Jincheng is expensive, but I didn''t expect it to be too expensive. It''s a house for people to live in. The house price within the third ring road is 200000. It takes 200 years for a controlled soldier to buy a set without eating or drinking. There''s no need to think about the first ring road and the second ring road. This is not a house that ordinary people can live in at all.


    The intermediary man had a professional smile on his face. "The house price in Jincheng is a little high. You can see the houses in several satellite bases near Jincheng, which is only half the price of Jincheng base." he took out several sets of houses in Jincheng satellite base to show several people.


    "Shit, 80000 is a two-story building. Why don''t you grab it!" more than a year after the disaster, the construction of the base has just begun. The construction of houses is mainly bungalows, and there are few high-rise buildings.


    Although Dashan has inquired about the house price in Jincheng in advance, it is still unacceptable for the moment. According to the prior plan, several people raise money to sell a three-story building with a budget of about 100000. After all, Dashan plans to live with several people and take care of them at ordinary times.


    "Look again! There is not only such a housing agency in Jincheng?"


    Several people came out of the housing agency and transferred to several housing agencies. The price difference is basically small. "Why don''t we rent a house first? The rent of 100 square meters in the second ring road is only 1000 exchange coupons per month, and only 500 exchange coupons in the third ring road. Wait until we have money to hunt." , several people put together only more than 20000 yuan, mainly Lu Ziming''s money, which is only enough for the down payment of the Third Ring Road house.


    Abandoned houses are everywhere outside Jincheng base, but no one dares to live outside the base. The house price of Jincheng satellite base is half cheaper than that of Jincheng, but it is too far away from Jincheng base. The traffic between them often passes through the unmanned belt haunted by mutated organisms. Obviously, it is impossible to buy houses in Jincheng satellite base.


    "Shall we go and have a look now..." the nigger meowed the two women around him with his eyes. This kind of thing is taboo. Don''t say it in front of cold beauty and thorn plum.


    "What''s wrong with looking for a daughter-in-law", Dashan said carelessly.


    Lu Ziming knows that Dashan people really want to find a woman to start a family, but women with better conditions are unwilling to marry Dashan, so they can only buy it.


    "If you don''t want to go, go to the side and have some tea, we''ll go first". The Bear looked at Leng Mei, and his heart was very tangled. Leng Mei never promised the bear and turned a blind eye to the bear''s hint.


    "Go and have a look and help me be a consultant?" Dashan said without any taboo.


    It is said that the children born by the women who control the power are very likely to become the power controllers. Out of consideration for the next generation, many rich men are willing to marry the women who control the power. Therefore, cold beauty and thorn plum are meat and potatoes in the whole military camp.


    Several people walked into a marriage agency called magpie bridge. A middle-aged woman received several people. "Did brother Yan introduce you? Call me sister Yan. The people you chose are ready. Would you like to meet first?"


    A meeting fee is 50 coupons. Dashan, the bear and the nigger chose three women and made an appointment to meet at the agency today. If they are not satisfied, they can continue to change. Once the two sides are satisfied, each person will also give the marriage agency a red envelope of 200 coupons. However, the selling money required by the woman can be discussed privately.


    Soon, three women were led into a room. Lu Ziming, Lengmei and bayberry were left out and quietly commented on the three women.


    "I don''t see that bears still have this hobby. Brother Lu, look at the woman in front of him like a doll, and she''s not afraid to crush it," thorn Mei smiled with her mouth covered.


    "The woman the nigger is looking for is so white! With black and white, will people like the nigger?"


    Although these women are willing to sell themselves, they are not sold casually. If they don''t like it or the two sides can''t agree, it''s also possible.

 Chapter 341

    "The woman Dashan is looking for is good. It''s gentle at first sight. I don''t know whether others agree or not?"


    "Why are you talking so much? Let several people in Dashan hear it and don''t worry with you!"


    The thorn plum stuck out her tongue, made a face and said, "when I came in just now, I saw a lot of women sitting in the room. Brother Lu, why don''t you pick one!"


    "I really have this idea. Why don''t you give me some advice!"


    "Go to hell!" bayberry bit Lu Ziming on the shoulder like crazy.


    Cold beauty frowned and glanced at Lu Ziming and bayonet, "stop making trouble and help Dashan several people...".


    Lu Ziming and thorn plum have no experience in this kind of thing. They just have a busy mind. What''s their opinion: "these three women look good. They should be able to take a fancy to Dashan".


    Cold beauty shook her head and didn''t speak, as if she were eavesdropping on the conversation of several people.


    About half an hour later, all three of Dashan stood up and obviously had a good talk.


    "How''s it going? Is it OK?" cold beauty asked knowingly.


    Dashan and the nigger nodded. Only the bear shook his head. He was not very satisfied with the woman he was dating. Lu Ziming knew that the bear was picking women according to the standard of cold beauty. It''s strange if he could pick them?


    Sister Yan of the marriage agency picked several women for the bear, but the bear was still not very satisfied.


    The woman Dashan was looking for was a teacher. She looked very learned at first glance, and she didn''t know how she liked Dashan. The woman the nigger is looking for is even more incredible. She is actually a model. She has a devil''s figure and looks very ordinary. It''s a black-and-white match. It''s amazing.


    "Brother Lu, just now Xiaojing said that a family house next to her is eager to sell. Near the Third Ring Road, it is a small building with two and a half floors, more than 230 square meters and seven bedrooms, as long as 180000. What do you think?"


    Xiaojing is the woman the nigger is looking for. When she heard that several people were going to buy a house, she introduced the house next to her to the nigger.


    "The price is good and the location is OK, but we have to look at the environment first!"


    Several people followed Xiaojing to the place where the house was sold. The house was really good and the location was close to the second ring road. The house was originally owned by a capable hunter. Two months ago, her husband went out hunting and didn''t come back, leaving her mother and daughter. Several of the houses were rented out. Since her husband died, they have been harassed by mother and daughter, so mother and daughter are going to sell the house.


    The hostess of the house is Chu Yunxiu. It is said that she used to do import and export trade in an investment company with a high level of foreign language, but she was of no use in the end of the world, so she had to become a "housewife". Chu Yunxiu''s former husband died shortly after the disaster. He was accompanied by a 6-year-old daughter who married her husband who had just died in order to live.


    "How will you live after you sell your house?"


    Once a woman like Chu Yunxiu loses her husband, it is difficult to survive with a daughter. Money is not a good thing for Chu Yunxiu. He doesn''t even have the ability to protect. He will end up very miserable. Chu Yunxiu has only one way to go, that is to find another man to marry.


    "Sister Chu Yunxiu, do you think it''s good? We bought the house for 160000 and left one for you, so you don''t have to move. Now we don''t have much money. What do you think of giving us a month to raise money?"


    After Chu Yunxiu was ready to sell his house, he went to a friend to rent a house to live in. If he didn''t have to move away, he naturally agreed: "well, let me talk to the renters and let them move away immediately?"


    The tenant has several local ruffians nearby. I wanted to see Chu Yunxiu occupy Chu Yunxiu and her real estate after her husband died. I heard that someone wanted to buy Chu Yunxiu''s house. He was ready to make trouble with several people. But when I heard that these people were soldiers of the energy control camp, he left without temper.


    The soldiers in the koneng camp are notorious. Even the gangs in Jincheng are generally unwilling to provoke the koneng camp. Several local ruffians are naturally like mice seeing cats.


    On the first day of going out, there are three main things. The first thing is that Dashan has a blind date with three people. At present, Dashan has a good talk with the nigger. If both sides are satisfied, call a few relatives and friends for dinner, even if they are officially married. The second thing is to buy a house. Chu Yunxiu''s house makes several people very satisfied. Several people can be divided into one room. Leaving Chu Yunxiu can help take care of the house and clean up at ordinary times. This business is quite planned.


    The third thing to do next is to find a black market seller, which is very important. Whether it is to buy weapons and equipment or sell the bodies of mutant creatures in the future, we need an intermediary who can help us thread the needle between the black markets. Dashan can''t do this now.


    The contact person of the black market, also known as the manager, is introduced by Dashan through others. He has a high reputation in the black market. This is the capital of the manager. Otherwise, no one will ask him to help with business, and naturally there will be no commission.


    The manager''s name is Lin Ren. He is a white, fat middle-aged man, about 40. A pair of squint eyes shine with the unique essence of businessmen. When he sees several people in Dashan, they show a signboard smile.


    "Call me Lao Lin. I''ll be born twice. I''ll talk straight. If there''s anything I need to do, just open my mouth. All my friends on the road will give me some face and drink tea!"


    The weapons distributed by the control energy battalion can''t be taken out of the barracks when there is no mission. Now we can only use the previous weapons, "we want some bullets, a car and a truck. The price is not too expensive. Just use it! Also, I want to know the price list of Jincheng mutant creatures. Is there no problem?"


    "No problem! I wonder how much you are going to spend on cars and trucks?"


    Cars and trucks are standard materials for hunting teams. Things are good or bad, and the price is naturally high or low.


    "We only have so many 5000 exchange coupons?" I paid a deposit of 100 million for buying a house and spent 5000 on a blind date. Now there are only 5000 left in Dashan.


    Lin Ren''s expression is stiff. An ordinary car costs 2000, and a truck costs 4000 at least, which is still the worst. 5000 is really a little less.


    Lin Ren''s eyes turned and said, "now that you''ve found me, if I say no, I just refuse people thousands of miles away. Is this OK? 6000 exchange certificates, pay 5000 first, and the remaining 1000 will be deducted from the payment when you come back. I can lend you other things first. How about it!"


    Dashan didn''t even think about it and said, "OK, it''s a deal! When you can give it to us, we''ll go out hunting tomorrow!"

 Chapter 342

    Some high-grade mutant creatures are huge, and one or two corpses need to be transported by a truck. In hacheng, Dashan has three trucks dedicated to transporting mutant creatures. One truck is a little less, but what can we do?


    "Shit! The price of zombies is so cheap. Isn''t it for us to hide from zombies in the future?"


    The nigger sighed with the quotation: "you see, mink fur and fox fur have been sold at sky high prices, as well as the venom of mutant toads and snakes, at the same price as the previous gold, as well as rhinoceros horn and wild boar skin... Every special thing on mutant creatures is frightening to death. It seems that we are going to get rich!"


    "Fart! Don''t you see if you can catch it? The mutant mink lives in the water. Dare you go down the river to catch it? How many mutant foxes have you seen before? Dream!"


    "In any case, we''ll hunt and earn the first pot of gold tomorrow," Lu Ziming thought to himself.


    When Lin Ren came out, several people in Dashan were surrounded by a "Nissan" car and a "Jianghuai" heavy truck. The truck was equipped with steel plates to prevent the impact of mutant organisms. Two cars parked outside the energy control camp. The energy control camp does not allow private cars to drive into the camp, but it is also very safe to put them outside the camp, because someone specially looks after the vehicles for the energy control camp in order to make some money.


    "Brother Lu, you said we would go hunting there tomorrow. Would you like a pot of stew like last time?"


    "Nigger, are you stupid? How many of us are still stewing? It''s almost the same to stew you?"


    "I''ve made a plan. I''ll act according to the circumstances." there are many mutated creatures and powerful mutated creatures around Jincheng. Some good people have specially drawn a map and sold it to the hunting team.


    "Just say it? Brother Lu must have a plan. There''s nothing wrong with following brother Lu!"


    "Come on! Get out of the way."


    "Ha ha...!"


    Lu Ziming suddenly stopped and said, "I forgot one thing. Go back first and I''ll be right back!" then he turned and turned into the nearby garden.


    "Brother Lu... Wait for me!"


    Lu Ziming quickly flashed behind the trees in the garden and hid in the nearby trees. "I really didn''t give up. I was blocking me at the door.". He saw a woman in military uniform standing at the door of the dormitory. It was her old enemy Murong Xue.


    Murong Xue was smart this time. Standing at the gate of the dormitory in a major''s military uniform, I''m afraid that even yesterday''s Diamond Mountain mouse would hide and walk away when he saw her.


    Murongxue stood at the gate of the dormitory and looked around. She had been waiting at the gate of the dormitory for nearly a day, and she didn''t see Lu Ziming.


    "I still want to hide. When can you hide?" the sky gradually darkened, Murong Xue bit her lips, and her figure appeared in the dormitory corridor. She looked into each dormitory and attracted a wolf howling evil laughter.


    "This woman has been standing here all day. She doesn''t like me!"


    "Just your scarred face, don''t paste it upside down to others, Ma! If you didn''t wear tiger skin, I would pull her into the room and insert it..."


    "Little sister, are you looking for a lover? Look at me...!"


    "Lu Ziming, you''re cruel! If you have the ability, don''t come back..." Murong Xue stomped out of the dormitory, and there were wolf howls and whistles behind her.


    After seeing Murong Xue leave the control camp, Lu Ziming returned to the dormitory. "This woman is really troublesome. If she goes on like this, she will reveal her stuffing sooner or later. What should I do?" he suddenly found that he was forced to a dead end by Murong Xue. This woman is really cruel.


    The next morning, just before dawn, Dashan and his party drove away from the military camp.


    The old city of Jincheng is located on the Fenhe River valley plain. Taihang Mountain is on the left and Luliang Mountain is on the right. The terrain is dangerous. It is a strategic place.


    "Today, we went to Ruicheng village at the foot of Luliang Mountain. We heard that there are often fourth-order mutant creatures there. Someone has seen three white foxes there. I don''t know if we have this luck today." three white foxes, fourth-order dark creatures, with high IQ, quick action and extremely cunning, often sneak into nearby human strongholds at night. It is said that three white foxes have three lives, And the broken tail can regenerate. No one has ever caught a three tailed white fox.


    Of course, these are legends. No one has seen them.


    "It''s said that three white foxes will change into peerless beauties at night and charm nearby men. People from the hunting team often disappear in the middle of the night?"


    "Nonsense! Foxes don''t have males. Why must they become females? You smelly men have ghosts in your hearts."


    We talked and laughed all the way to Ruicheng village. We solved two single zombies on the way. We have made great progress in Ruicheng village.


    "It''s so cold!" I felt a sharp chill as soon as I got off the bus. I looked at the dilapidated village in front of me. The desolate scene aggravated the chill again. "Go to the village and pay attention to safety".


    Usually, a slightly larger hunting team will comb Ruicheng village when passing here, but over time, some mutant creatures will return to the village and regard the houses in the village as cold proof caves.


    "There are no mutants in this room!"


    "There''s no one here!"


    There were too few people in the hunting team. Lu Ziming did not dare to go to a bigger place. He was not afraid to go himself, but worried that several people in the mountain would be threatened. Ruicheng village was chosen because there are high-level mutant creatures, but the number is small. Lu Ziming is gambling on his luck.


    "Cold beauty! Go up the tree to guard, and you can go too," Lu Ziming pointed to a big locust tree in the village.


    Cold beauty knows better than Lu Ziming that there is the best sniper position, but now it is hunting mutant creatures. The environment of the whole village is not familiar. He needs someone to help investigate the whole village, and he is responsible for hunting mutant creatures.


    "Dashan, the nigger searches south, the bear and I search North, and we find mutant creatures here. Pay attention to safety!" Lu Ziming''s voice just fell, and an hyena jumped out of a house and disappeared on the roof.


    "It''s a third-order dark creature!" whether it''s a dark creature or a Zombie creature, the higher the level, the more it can judge the danger. This third-order hyena obviously felt the danger and ran away.


    "Be careful, the hyenas that are likely to escape will attract more hyenas. Cold beauty and thorn plum will go to the roof next to them. The mountains, bears and niggers will go to the tree first, and I''ll chase the hyenas." after that, Lu Ziming jumped up a nearby fence and chased down in the direction of the hyenas.


    Hyenas belong to social animals. Generally, three or four hyenas get together, and sometimes more than a dozen get together. I don''t know whether they have degenerated or evolved. Hyenas hunt more and more like wolves, which is what Lu Ziming is worried about.

 Chapter 343

    The escape direction of hyenas is Luliang Mountain in the West. After the great disaster, the construction of Jincheng base has been questioned by many people. The biggest problem is that there are a large number of wild animals scattered in the depths of the surrounding mountains. Once these mutated creatures launch an attack on Jincheng base, Jincheng base has no retreat except to defend it.


    After the National Day offensive failed, the voice for the relocation of Jincheng base became higher and higher. The real threat to mankind came from mutant organisms. However, at this time, Jincheng base has been completed, and it is very difficult to think about large-scale relocation.


    "Damn it!" Lu Ziming chased out for about a kilometer. When he reached the edge of Ruicheng village, he found that the target had been lost.


    "Eh!" two furry puppies sprang out from under the house where Lu Ziming stood. When they saw Lu Ziming on the roof and on the ground, they were not afraid, "barking".


    Immediately following a firewood dog rushed out from the side, "kill!" his idea moved, a white shot directly at the firewood dog''s head, "Ow!" the firewood dog screamed and fell to the ground.


    "Not good!" Lu Ziming felt that something was staring at him behind his back, and his body quickly jumped to the left and front, "Hoo!" a huge blood wolf dog jumped up from behind and just landed in his position.


    "Damn it, beast, die!" as soon as his idea moved, he felt that the surrounding air suddenly decreased a lot, and a fierce breath came to his face.


    "Cheated, flash!"


    Countless pairs of cold and ferocious eyes appeared around him. The low roar echoed in the air like hell, making Lu Ziming fall into the ice abyss.


    A variety of canine mutants appeared around Lu Ziming. Some breeds of dogs have degenerated into fierce dogs like blood wolves. In addition to the changes in body shape, some breeds of dogs can still see the shadow of previously raised pet dogs.


    "No wonder there are no small single mutant creatures around Ruicheng village. Originally, there are a group of canine mutant creatures hidden here". It is too late to find the error. Canine is a social creature. Although some species have changed after human domestication, the genes of ancient wolves still flow in their bodies.


    "Ow...!"


    "Flash! Don''t let them surround themselves." Lu Ziming raised his legs and kicked the chimney on the roof. His body retreated quickly, and his mind controlled Chitong sword to shoot at a black shell hound nearby.


    The mutant dogs must not be allowed to surround themselves in the middle. Lu Ziming''s weakness has always been defensive. Although it is protected by cowhide armor, it can only protect the upper body. The lower body, limbs and head are defensive weaknesses, which are easy to be injured when besieged.


    Chitong sword is a long-range strike weapon and has no defense function. It has just entered the exquisite control level, which can play some protective role, but it is unrealistic to expect the protection of Chitong sword.


    "Whew!" a white dog with three eyes jumped up from behind him.


    His figure twisted in the air, his center of gravity plummeted, his body jumped up again on the eaves and landed on a nearby tile roofed house.


    "Kill!"


    As long as the mutant dog group is divided into two categories, one is the larger mutant dog. This kind of mutant dog has great power, strong defense, but slow speed, such as hyenas and blood wolves; The other is smaller variant dogs. These variant dogs are agile and flexible, like sneak attacks, but have little power and weak defense, such as black shell hounds and firewood dogs.


    Lu Ziming''s main targets of attack and avoidance are black shell hounds and firewood dogs. These mutant dogs have no chance to run.


    "Terrible!" as soon as he stood firm in the tiled house, he felt a shock under his feet and the whole man slipped down from the eaves.


    In the position where he just stood, a tiger mastiff stretched out half of its body from under the tile roofed house. Its huge body lay in the big hole and squeezed out from the hole desperately.


    Falling in the mutant dog group is more threatening than meeting a fifth order mutant creature. You don''t know where the threat will come from or when the attack will happen next. The only hope is to stay away from these mutant dogs and keep a certain distance from them.


    His body fell quickly. He reached out and grabbed a beam on the roof. His body swung in the air. A black shell hound had rushed in front of him, "die!" he punched the black shell hound on the bridge of the nose, and the black shell hound screamed and fell from the air.


    "I''ll flash, I''ll flash again". As soon as he landed, he immediately jumped onto the wall next to him, kicked away the sundries around him, jumped on a firewood dog next to him, pulled out the short sword around his waist in the air, and split out with the sword of "hiss!".


    In view of his weakness, Lu Ziming made two preparations: one was to buy a shield and a short sword, and the other was to prepare several throwing knives.


    The short sword naturally uses the sword Qi to attack. Lu Ziming doesn''t want to waste his energy when he has to. The shield is usually matched with a steel knife. His cooperation looks nondescript, and the use of the shield is just a show. Throwing knives is to confuse the enemy. The more intelligent the mutant creatures are, the more mysterious the attack means are. I also do this to have a surprise effect.


    The main attack means is Chitong sword. Shield and broken sword are for close defense. Throwing knife is only a means of confusion.


    Since he could remotely control Chitong sword, Lu Ziming has rarely used sword Qi to kill monsters, but his sword fighting skills have never stopped practicing.


    If Chitong sword is the main way to kill monsters, then sword Qi is his main means of life-saving defense. He never dared to relax.


    There are too many variant dogs around. There are three in the fourth level, and as many as 20 in the third level. The number of variant dogs in the second level is the least, but they are all quick black shell hounds and firewood dogs.


    Lu Ziming fought and retreated. The narrow space not only hindered the attack of the mutant dog, but also hindered his retreat.


    "Hoo!"


    A tiger mastiff jumped up from behind. He had just killed an hyena. Just as he wanted to step on the tiger mastiff''s body and jump onto the roof, he was rushed to the ground by a tiger mastiff suddenly emerging from behind.


    "Terrible!" the shield and dagger in his hand were bitten by two tiger mastiff dogs. He threw away his shield and dagger, rolled on the ground, rolled to the corner of the wall, and just wanted to jump up to the wall. A hyena jumped up, opened its big mouth with tusks and bit at his neck.


    "Sword!" he stretched out his hand, and a white appeared in his hand. He just wanted to chop down at the hyena, and his body jerked upward, as if something was pulling him up.


    His body shook violently and hung in the air, "flying up". It was Chitong sword that flew up with Lu Ziming''s body. The Chitong sword in his hand cleaved down, "hiss!" the hyena in front of him was split in two.

 Chapter 344

    "Sword flying!" why didn''t I think of it before.


    "My God!"


    "I''m an idiot, a real * * * *, and I didn''t even think of that!" Lu Ziming showed ecstasy on his face, clenched his fists and roared madly in his heart.


    Because of his habitual way of thinking, Lu Ziming has never grasped Chitong sword for remote control. In his subconscious mind, he has long regarded Chitong sword as a dart that can be remotely controlled.


    Until this moment, he suddenly found how stupid he was. Since Chitong sword can fly, why can''t he let Chitong sword take off with him?


    Lu Ziming didn''t know that from this moment on, his attack became more strange and elusive, which also made his combat skills jump to a new height.


    The red pupil sword in his hand makes his figure in the air more flexible. If his previous speed and reflection exceeded that of the second-order wind, his current speed and reflection can not be compared with that of the third-order wind, which is a qualitative leap.


    "It turns out that Chitong sword can still be used like this. I didn''t think of it before!" at this moment, he found that he was wrong again and fell into the misunderstanding of thinking. He paid too much attention to the practice of war skills and despised the application of war skills. This is mutual integration. The cooperation between left and right hands was almost refined into a lame lame by himself.


    In fact, Lu Ziming did not fully understand that this is the result of no inheritance. It is the result of his continuous efforts and self exploration that he can come to this step today. If there is inheritance, he may go further, but he hasn''t realized it yet.


    Of course, we can''t blame him. In the era of civilization, a bullet knocked down an expert who has practiced martial arts for decades. Who would be foolish to practice combat skills.


    However, fortunately, the secret of flying the imperial sword was accidentally discovered by himself. Now he is not completely familiar with controlling the red pupil sword. At least he has taken another step on the basis.


    Lu Ziming was worried that the reason for the mutant dog group was besieged. Once he fell into a tight encirclement, it was difficult to break out of the encirclement with his speed and responsiveness. Now don''t worry. With the ability of Chitong sword to fly against the sword, you can fly in the air easily without worrying about being besieged.


    "Come on, let me treat you as a sacrifice for the first sword flying". His flexibility, speed and responsiveness have suddenly improved a lot. His body seems to be able to borrow from nowhere. He doesn''t have to worry about the surrounding environment at all.


    "Sword lifting style", the Chitong sword in his hand crossed the jaw of a blood wolf dog with sword breath, and his body quickly pulled up and flew up. After a short stay in the air, he stepped on a stone mill and swung like an arrow. His idea moved. The Chitong sword got out of his hand, pierced an hyena, crossed an arc in the air and fell back into Lu Ziming''s hand.


    "Awesome! In this way, his long-range attack and close attack are available, and his flexibility is at least three times higher than before." Lu Ziming laughed wildly, but his eyes are still as calm as water. His skill of using Chitong sword is still in the primary stage, and he still needs to continue to contact.


    "Let''s go!" an arc flashed under my feet, and my two feet jumped high with the flying red pupil sword, but the center of gravity of my body tilted and fell from the air.


    "Come again!" after killing three fourth order mutant dogs in an instant, the surrounding mutant dogs could not pose a threat to Lu Ziming. Now we should take advantage of the opportunity to master the skills of sword flying as soon as possible. This is different from dodging and moving before. It needs to master the subtle balance ability in real time, and the control ability of Chitong sword has been improved to a higher level.


    "Spin, stop, fall! Go! Get out of the sword... That''s it... Sword picking!", his body changes rapidly in the air, such as the dexterous pine shuttling through the forest. Although he almost hit the surrounding obstacles several times, after all, the remaining mutant dogs have become no threat to him and have completely become a massacre in the training ground.


    "Still want to run!" as soon as the rest of the mutant dogs saw that the situation was wrong, they fled everywhere, but their speed was not as fast as the red pupil sword. However, Lu Ziming''s ability to master the sword flying was still in the primary stage, and his speed was not much faster than the mutant dogs. In addition, there were obstacles around. After catching up with three or four mutant dogs, other mutant dogs had long disappeared.


    "At present, the ability of flying on the sword is still very poor. We can only simply increase some flexibility, especially in the mastery of high-speed control. We have never experienced it before, and our skills and experience are blank." now Lu Ziming can stand on the Chitong sword, but as soon as the speed is fast, his body can''t grasp the balance. At the same time, his combat skills increase the ability of flying in the air, Many previous speed applications have to be adjusted and changed to meet new needs.


    "The mutant dogs ran there", Lu Ziming stepped on the red pupil sword and moved slowly in the air three meters above the ground without a sound.


    The mind sweeps around the surrounding houses, "eh! There are six mutant puppies".


    Dark creatures are different from zombies, and their evolutionary variation directions are also different. After variation, the living habits of some dark creatures have not changed much, such as some cattle and sheep. Diablo cubs have always been a hot commodity in the black market. Some people believe that some Diablo cubs can be controlled by humans again after being domesticated, so some people are willing to buy Diablo cubs at a high price.


    "Six mutant dog pups, each with 1000 exchange coupons, a total of 6000 exchange coupons". After all, raising Dark Creature pups risks failure. It is not easy to raise, and it is difficult to change their ferocity after cultivation, so the price cannot be too high.


    "There are no mutant dogs around. You can call several people from Dashan!" Lu Ziming took out a talker from his arms. This type of mobile phone called Dashan. This kind of mobile phone is very similar to the straight mobile phone in the past. Its volume is only half of that of the early mobile phone. It can be used as a general mobile phone in Jincheng base and a pager in the wild. The call distance is only 3 kilometers. However, the price of this kind of telephone is expensive. The monthly rent alone is up to 50 coupons, and it costs 0 per minute. 5 coupons, at least more than 100 coupons a month, the real luxury of the end of the world.


    "Dashan, drive the truck to the West Village. I''ll wait for you here?"


    Soon, several Dashan came to the entrance of the village and looked at the corpse of a mutant dog. They were speechless, "Lu! You''re too abnormal. Pinch me. Is this a dream?"


    Although there are no rare mutated creatures, the mutated creatures in one place are still shocking, "three fourth-order mutated dogs, 11 third-order mutated dogs, six second-order mutated dogs, and the pups of six mutated dogs. The minimum value here is more than 30000. We are rich".


    "Look how happy you are. Work quickly. Transport the bodies back to Jincheng and find Lin Ren to dispose of them. We''ll wait for you in the village." so many mutant dogs can''t be pulled away at one time. Dashan asked the bear and nigger to pull a batch of mutant dog bodies back to Jincheng first.


    "The pups of these mutant dogs are so cute. Brother Lu, can I keep one?"


    "You can''t keep them. Sell them all. It''s hard to say whether these mutant pups can become dark pets. You can''t take this threat!" Lu Ziming denied immediately before he spoke.

 Chapter 345

    "Brother Lu, what shall we do next"? Several people in Dashan have never doubted Lu Ziming''s strength. Killing mutant creatures is like killing chickens. Naturally, Lu Ziming should be consulted on everything.


    "Wait here!" Ruicheng village is occupied by a group of mutant dogs. Naturally, the lone mutant creatures dare not pass through here. The killing between mutant creatures is no worse than the struggle between humans. It is all for survival and evolution. "Pay attention to the surrounding vigilance, there may be high-level mutant creatures passing through here". The blood after killing will attract nearby mutant creatures, The level of mutant creatures who dare to come here must not be low.


    "OK!" several people dragged the body of the mutant dog that had not been pulled away to the middle of the village. Leng Meimei hid again on the big locust tree in the middle of the village. The surrounding vision was very open, just in time to snipe the mutant creatures who wanted to pick peaches.


    "I''ll look around the village. You watch in the village and let me know if there''s anything!"


    The less others know about their secrets, the better. This is the capital of eschatological survival. No one can guarantee that others have no prying heart.


    "I don''t know if there are any mutant creatures to become my test object". Lu Ziming wanders around the village and can''t be more than 3 kilometers away from the center of the village, which is the limit of the call distance of the talker.


    After patrolling around, I found that there was no mutant creature around the village, so I had to return to the center of the village.


    "Good luck is used up. Let''s see if there is any harvest in the afternoon." Lu Ziming is not ready to leave Ruicheng village for the time being. This is a good practice place. There are few people and few mutated creatures. The sword flying of Chitong sword can not be mastered at once. He just takes advantage of the opportunity of hunting in Ruicheng village to practice his combat skills.


    "Hunting teams often pass by this area. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find mutant creatures again?" Dashan munched with a box of cans.


    "The competition between mutant creatures is very cruel. Many high-level mutant creatures will be excluded from the group by the leader in the competition. These wandering mutant creatures are not weak, which is a good target for us to hunt."


    Lu Ziming has gone deep into some abandoned urban centers, where mutant creatures gather together to compete for dominance, and the losers will be expelled from the group. These failed mutant creatures will continue to fight and hone in the field, just like the field survival training of military special forces. Once they become stronger, the wandering mutant creatures will go back and compete for their lost status again, Continuously promoted the evolution and development of mutant organisms.


    Competition is cruel, but evolution is also significant. Through continuous field training, wandering mutant creatures will quickly improve their level and become extremely cruel and ferocious.


    In terms of understanding of mutant organisms, Dashan is obviously not as good as Lu Ziming. He likes to take notes and summarize the habits and characteristics of mutant organisms he meets every day. After losing one in hacheng, he starts recording again. He has formed his own unique set of mutant biological system in his mind.


    The bear and the nigger return to Jincheng from Ruicheng village. It takes nearly four hours to come back. Counting the time of trading with Lin Ren, they can return after 2 p.m. at the earliest.


    Dashan has no opinion. After all, there have been a lot of harvests today. I''m afraid I can''t pull back if I encounter a few more large mutant creatures.


    After lunch, Lu Ziming continued to patrol around the village. Several people in the mountain hid around the big locust tree, waiting for the mutant creatures to take the bait.


    "Well, there are still no mutated creatures. Continue to practice flying the imperial sword." Lu Ziming carefully stood on the Chitong sword. He was not fast. He was mainly practicing balance and control.


    "Dudu! Brother Lu, a fourth order wild cow was found here. Cold beauty hurt it, but the mountain still can''t deal with it. Come quickly!"


    "Wild cattle in the wilderness!" Lu Ziming was surprised. This is a real mutant creature with rough skin and thick meat. Ordinary bullets and swords can''t hurt a hair of the wild cattle at all. "Let the mountain drag it, I''ll be there right away!"


    He couldn''t care much. He jumped on the Chitong sword and rushed to the middle of the village.


    The fourth order wild cattle in the wasteland can''t be dealt with by the mountain at all. They have rough skin and thick meat. They have an extremely violent temper. They fight to death after being injured. The mountain is in danger.


    "Boom!" after the wild bull dashed into a wall, his huge body turned a corner in the abandoned house and knocked a house down. One eye of the wild bull has been blinded by the cold beauty''s shot, and the blood "gurgling" splashes out from the wound. The wild bull has one red eye the size of a goose egg, lowers its head and wears coarse clothes. The huge iron hoofs keep pedaling on the ground, and a pair of dark black horns on its head reflect the cold light of palpitation.


    "Moo...!"


    The mountain leaned against a broken wall, the iron rod in his hand clubbed on the ground, breathing heavily in his mouth.


    This wild bull was so strong that he thought he could deal with it when he was injured. Unexpectedly, its vitality was so tenacious and its explosive power was even more amazing.


    "Let''s see you''re still alive!" Dashan suddenly stared at the broken wall behind him, and his whole body rushed to the wild bull like a mysterious arrow. The iron rod in his hand flashed a dark red hot flame. This rod hit the skull of the wild bull like a mountain. Even if the skull of the wild bull is as hard as steel, it will be smashed by the thunder of Dashan.


    The fourth-order mutant had already evolved a low IQ. As soon as the iron stick of the mountain waved, the wild cattle met it with the horns on their heads. In the view of the wild bull, the opponent''s iron rod can''t be as hard as his own horn. This pair of horns can easily pierce the heavy armor. Naturally, he won''t care about the iron rod in Dashan''s hand.


    "Boom!" the horns of wild cattle in the wasteland collided with the iron bar in the mountain''s hand, and a metal impact sound spread around in the air like ripples.


    "Hum, hum!" Dashan''s hands were numb. The iron bar in his hand almost got rid of it. His ears felt the roar, and his mouth and blood gushed out.


    The wild bull "Da Da!" retreated a few steps, and one of its horns had disappeared. The huge tear wound exposed the snow-white skull, "moo...". The wild bull''s head was half kneeling down in pain, and the gushing blood stained the ground red.


    "Come on! Kill it!" Dashan could no longer stand up. The wound that had not recovered was torn again, and the blood dyed the whole trousers red.


    "Bang!" a sniper shot, the bullet cut through the space, shot from the torn wound into the brain of the wild cattle in the wilderness, and the blood splashed.


    The wild cattle in the wasteland struggled and shook to stand up again. There was no violence and ferocity in the one eye eyes. I vaguely saw a drop of crystal tears flowing out of the eyes of the wild cattle in the wasteland.


    "Boom!" the ground trembled, and the huge wild cattle finally fell on the ground reluctantly, looking at the mountain sitting on the ground not far away with one eye open.

 Chapter 346

    "Dashan, how are you?"


    The mountain propped up his body and showed a smile more ugly than crying. "I''m fine. I can hold on. Let''s see if the wild cattle are dead!"


    Lu Ziming ran from the other end of the street. If he looked carefully, he was not running. If he slowed down 10 times, he would find that his feet did not touch the ground. Less than 5 cm from the ground, a bright white thin sword was flying at high speed, and his feet were ready to fall on the thin sword at each step, and then jumped up and took another step forward, Stepping on the thin sword again, it feels like running in the air.


    "What''s the matter?" he looked back at the wild cattle in the nearby place and said in surprise: "pseudo fifth order! You killed it.".


    "Pseudo fourth order! Brother Lu, you say this wild bull is pseudo fifth order!"


    "There''s nothing wrong. The horns are bent up to 2 feet, and there are a circle of golden fine lines on the top of the horns. It''s not a pseudo fifth order. What''s it?"


    Dashan is too reckless. Pseudo level five is different from level Four. The strength close to level five is not something Dashan can compete with. Fortunately, Leng Meimei shot and blinded one eye of the wild cattle, which made the wild cattle lose 30% of their combat effectiveness. Otherwise, the consequences... Lu Ziming can''t believe it.


    "Just have a rest. There''s a little fortified meat here. Eat it quickly." Lu Ziming has extravagantly used fortified meat as a wound healing medicine. Fortified meat can not only strengthen the body, but also accelerate the healing of the injury. If it hadn''t been for the fortified meat, Dashan''s injury in Harbin couldn''t have recovered so quickly.


    "Thank you!"


    "They are all brothers. It''s out of sight to say these words."


    "Yes! We are brothers and sisters. Brother Lu is a good man. I like him best..." the thorn plum took Lu Ziming''s arm and said.


    Lu Ziming, Dashan and Leng Meimei smiled at each other.


    "This wild cow can sell for more than 6000!"


    "It should be more than 7000 to 8000. Meat can sell 4000, cowhide is almost 1000, and the most expensive is ox horn, which is worth at least 2000. Together, it can reach 7000 or 7000."


    "It''s still cost-effective to hunt high-level mutant creatures!"


    "I can''t tell. Dashan almost died just now in order to hunt wild cattle in the wilderness. Although low-level mutant creatures are not very valuable, they can''t stand a large number. Do you think that''s the truth?" quickly pour cold water on them. In case of impulse, they want to hunt when they see high-level mutant creatures. They won''t be lucky next time.


    The bear and the nigger returned from Jincheng. When they heard that Dashan killed a fake fifth order wild cow, they were too surprised to say. Although cold beauty helped, they were still afraid for a while.


    "Let''s stop hunting today". Dashan has been injured and Ruicheng village has no need to stay. "You go first. I''ll go back in two days and ask for a leave for me". The military camp can also ask for leave, but it can take up to 5 days a month. If we consider that some controllers can''t return to the military camp for a while because they have been hunting for too long.


    Of course, there is another reason. Lu Ziming is afraid to see Murong Xue in the barracks. I hope she can''t see herself these two days and don''t bother herself again.


    "OK! Be more careful!"


    Although he didn''t know what Lu Ziming was going to do, since Lu Ziming decided to stay, no one asked again. Naturally, he wouldn''t worry about Lu Ziming''s danger.


    Lu Ziming is used to being alone. He doesn''t want Dashan to discover his secret. "Let''s go to the old city of Jincheng. I haven''t hunted zombies for a long time.".


    If dark creatures have some earth biological characteristics in addition to their appearance, zombies have long lost the characteristics of early zombies through gene fusion with dark creatures. Now zombies are hybrids fused with biological genes, such as head cow body, face cat body, or cow head human body. Each one is either powerful, agile or strange.


    Zombies generally occupy cities, while dark creatures generally hide in wild mountains and forests, which may be related to the remaining memory.


    Hunting zombies can get strengthened meat and crystals. Except for special things, most of the hunting of dark creatures can only be wasted. Of course, these are only aimed at Lu Ziming, so he decided to hunt some zombies in the old city of Jincheng.


    At dusk, on the edge of the old city.


    With a bang, a dark figure came out of a dilapidated three storey building, and a Tauren nearly 3 meters high was stepping under his feet.


    The Minotaur fell to the ground from the small building, "Peng!" the residual snow on the ground splashed everywhere, and the dark shadow quietly and steadily landed on the roof of a scrapped car. This dark shadow is Lu Ziming.


    "Play with you more, don''t let me down too much". He doesn''t come to kill zombies. The real purpose is to practice flying with the sword, and harvest some crystals and strengthened meat.


    This is the 36th Zombie creature today. The first 35 zombies are too weak. They are ready to run away when they see the situation is bad, so that they can''t feel it.


    "Go!"


    He stepped on the red pupil sword and flew up. His body used its strength in the air to avoid a piece of cement thrown by the Minotaur. "Split sword style!" the red pupil sword suddenly appeared in his hand. His body fell sharply. The sword in his hand crossed the Minotaur''s arm without stimulating any energy. He was completely practicing volley combat skills.


    "Moo!"


    The Minotaur screamed, waved his thick arm and hugged Lu Ziming in the air. If he was hugged by the Minotaur, even a car would be pinched flat by the Minotaur.


    "Get up!"


    Lu Ziming''s body seemed to fly up abruptly, stepping on the chest of the Minotaur, turned back and fell steadily on the ground.


    "Yes, I''ve found a little feeling! Come again". He doesn''t want to kill the Minotaur at once. In this way, he can''t achieve the purpose of trial practice. Only by fighting on the edge of life and death again and again, can he really realize the power of the struggle of life will on the death line.


    When the red pupil sword crossed the Minotaur''s thigh again, the Minotaur retreated, "roar", suddenly jumped up and rushed straight to Lu Ziming. His figure flashed and left a residual shadow in place. The Minotaur seemed not to see it and ran wildly towards the depths of the city.


    "Want to run! Since you don''t want to play with me, just leave your life," he thought. A white light went straight through the back of the Minotaur and out of the front chest of the Minotaur.


    Take out the crystal and fortified meat from the Minotaur''s body. He looks at the gray sky. It''s getting late. He should find a place to rest and continue his trial practice tomorrow.

 Chapter 347

    "Eh! Why is this woman at the gate of our dormitory every day? Who is she waiting for?" cold beauty saw Murong Xue at the gate of the dormitory. Although she didn''t know each other''s name, the nature of the woman told her that Lu Ziming''s failure to come back might have something to do with this woman.


    "Who is this woman, good-looking, or a major? What are you doing here?"


    Although there are too many questions in my heart, it has nothing to do with myself after all. Moreover, the other party is still a major. No matter her appearance or military position, it can not be provoked by ordinary people. Naturally, it attracted countless attention, but no one came forward to ask why she appeared here.


    Murong Xue raised her eyes slightly and took a look at several people in the mountain from outside. She just glanced and didn''t pay attention anymore.


    "Still want to hide, OK! When do you think you can hide? I don''t believe you can become a mouse. If you hide your head, you can''t hide your tail. Even so, I''m the cat that can only catch you?" Murong Xue doesn''t know. Some unknown changes are quietly taking place in her heart. This change is silent, just like water drops through stone moistening things.


    "That woman seems to have gone", the thorn plum looked at Murong snow jealously.


    "Thorn plum, if you want to catch a man, you''d better give up!"


    "Sister! What are you talking about?" it''s impossible for bayberry to give up. "You mean that woman and brother Lu... It''s impossible.".


    "Just when I didn''t say anything, think about it. If brother Lu left here, would you follow him without complaint or regret?..." some words Leng Meimei wanted to say can''t be said. This is everyone''s life. When fate intersects, it will naturally burst into gorgeous sparks.


    ������������


    "Ma! I''ve had bad luck these days. Women ran away with others and lost all their money. After coming out for so many days, a high-level mutant creature was not found." bucktooth complained while pouring horse urine.


    "This ghost weather also hopes to find some high-level mutant creatures. Forget it. Many low-level mutant creatures have been hunted and killed these days, which adds up to 20000 or 30000."


    "Twenty or thirty thousand? Look at the number of people in the hunting team. It''s good to get an average score of 3000". The hunting team pays according to the merit. Who kills the mutant creature can get the big head, and the rest can drink some soup.


    "That''s good. In this terrible weather, do you see other hunting teams coming out? I really want to hug a woman and have a good sleep in such a cold weather."


    "Brother Feng, shall we go back tomorrow?"


    "Shredded radish, say another word, I tore your mouth!"


    A strong black faced man sitting around the fire playing cards raised his head and said, "what''s the noise? Let me lose again. Let''s go back. I''ll put your wife in when I go back tomorrow.".


    Buckteeth took out his hand in the cross file of shredded radish. Yin smiled and said, "brother Feng, this boy is not as thick as shredded radish. His wife has long wanted to change her taste. Why don''t you go back and try?"


    A silver smile echoed in the empty room.


    "Stop playing, I lost more than 1000 today, and you bastards won. Spit it out to me." brother Feng kicked over the bench and stared at three card playing partners.


    "Brother Feng, I didn''t win your money. I was won by buckteeth just now?"


    Brother Feng is famous for his bad card playing, and the brand is very poor. No one is willing to play cards with brother Feng.


    "Where are the buckteeth?" brother Feng looked back and found that the buckteeth he had just been in had disappeared.


    Turnip silk immediately flattered and said, "brother Feng, just now you said about money, buckteeth peed away.".


    "Ma, if he has the ability, don''t come back!" it''s more than ten degrees below zero outside. Fengge naturally doesn''t worry that buckteeth can hide outside.


    "Shit, thanks to my fast sliding, I finally won Fengge 1000. There''s no way to let me spit out!" buckteeth slipped out of the room wrapped in a down coat. "It''s so cold!" buckteeth outside the door trembled. It''s not a place for people outside. I''d better go back.


    "Hey! Cold pee, hungry fart, pee more and more cold, there''s no need to lose your life for 1000 exchange certificates!"


    Bucktooth turned and saw a snow-white fox lying on the windowsill behind him. His eyes showed a sad color, "this is...? rich!"


    "Margobi, why did buckteeth go so long? Did they die outside, shredded turnip! Go out and find buckteeth... And let him spit out my money and come back?"


    Shredded radish reluctantly stood up and walked out.


    "Brother Feng, nothing will happen?"


    "What can happen? I can''t even see a ghost around here. The boy cheated me of my money and didn''t dare to come back!" brother Feng wasn''t worried. Even if there was an accident, buckteeth would shout. It''s impossible that there was no movement at all.


    Several people talked and laughed and didn''t care, but after waiting for more than ten minutes, the shredded radish didn''t come back. Brother Feng found something wrong.


    Shredded radish has the least courage. It will be surprised at anything. If it can''t find buckteeth, it will return immediately, but.


    "Cheer up for me... Be careful!" brother Feng took six people out of the room, bowed his head and whispered, "watch out, don''t stray". Hunting in the wild, especially at night, talking loudly may attract mutant creatures. Even making a fire in the room, the windows are sealed with cotton cloth, and there will be no light, This is the skill of the hunting team to survive in the wilderness.


    "Keep up", several people walked around the room carefully. They didn''t find the shadow of buckteeth and shredded turnip, nor even the body.


    "Brother Feng, look here...!"


    "Eh!" brother Feng squatted down beside a ruin and touched the blood on the ground. The blood had frozen into bright ice beads.


    "Brother Feng, here too?"


    A series of red ice beads on the ground attracted brother Feng''s attention. If the blood was left before, there should be snow on the ice beads, but now there is nothing on the icicle. It should have been left not long ago.


    "Be careful, there may be mutant creatures nearby?"


    Feng Ge lies on the ground and observes, "there are footprints here?" Feng Ge points to the snow tracks left on the ground, "see if it''s left by buckteeth and shredded turnip?"


    "It''s left by turnip silk shoes. I remember he wore this pair of ''Nike'' sneakers on his feet. The footprints next to him should be buckteeth. He likes to wear labor protection shoes. There''s nothing wrong!"


    "Hmm! There is also a string of footprints here, which should be left by mutant creatures. Be careful! Mutant creatures should not have gone far. Chase!"


    "Ah!" as soon as brother Feng got up, he heard a scream from behind, "what''s the matter... This is..." on the ground ten meters behind brother Feng, there was a snow-white spirit fox lying on the corpse of a partner, only a minor in length, lying on the corpse of his partner.


    "Linghu, it''s a three tailed Linghu!"

 Chapter 348

    "Lucky, rich!" brother Feng has no fear in his eyes, only heart joy. What is the death of three people? He will be rich if he catches the Linghu. It''s not a small amount.


    Linghu is also called white fox. It is said that there are up to nine Linghu, but no one has seen it. An ordinary Linghu sells 10000 coupons, and three Linghu soars to 100000. If you find a six tailed Linghu, you will have enough to eat and drink all your life.


    The level of Linghu is generally not high. One tail is the first level, and three tail Linghu is the third level, so the strength is not terrible, but Linghu has a special ability. It is said that it can interfere with human normal thinking, which is magic!


    "Be careful not to hurt the fur of Linghu!"


    As long as the will is firm and will not be disturbed by the magic of the spirit fox, it is very easy to hunt and kill the spirit fox, and it is no problem to catch it alive. The real value of Linghu is fur. It is said that when you stand outside in the snow, you won''t have snow. The higher the level of Linghu fur, the more magical. It is said that wearing the fur of six Linghu, standing naked in the ice and snow at minus 40 degrees will not feel cold.


    The price of broken Linghu fur will plummet ten times, so a complete Linghu fur with good quality can not be found in the market.


    Brother Feng shook his body and appeared next to the three tailed Linghu. The steel knife in his hand cut off the mouth of the three tailed Linghu instead of directly cutting on the head of the three tailed Linghu.


    The three Tailed Fox appeared on the broken wall next to it, and showed a sad expression towards brother Feng, as if to say: Why did you kill me, don''t you have a little pity?


    "Don''t look at the eyes of the three tailed Linghu, get the gold wire net!" in order to catch some cubs, the hunting team will take a highly resilient net, mainly to catch some weak dark creatures and go back to sell them at a good price.


    "Want to confuse me, dream!"


    Brother Feng appeared behind the three tailed Linghu and formed a circle with five other companions. "I''ll attract the three tailed Linghu. You catch it with a net". Brother Feng''s shield suddenly hit the head of the three tailed Linghu.


    "Peng!" an accomplice threw his net at the three Linghu and was dodged away by the three Linghu.


    "Grab the net and cover it for me!"


    "Can''t catch it, brother Feng, it''s too fast?"


    "A bunch of useless things, look at me!" said brother Feng, grabbing a big net and jumping on the three tailed Linghu.


    However, the speed of the three tailed Linghu is too fast. Its dexterous body shuttles between the gaps of several people. The weapons in the hands of several people can''t fight or fight. For a moment, it is in a dilemma.


    If you want to buy a good price, you must catch it alive or kill it to the exact position. This is not an ordinary difficulty. For these people, it is like an iron hand suddenly doing embroidery.


    "Ma''s, I killed it." a long gun in the hand of an accomplice stabbed the three tailed Linghu''s eyes and was about to be stabbed. But the next second, the long gun stopped in front of the three tailed Linghu. The whole person seemed to be fixed, with a strange smile on his face.


    "Big silly... You!" and "Jie Jie!" big silly suddenly smiled strangely.


    Before brother Feng shouted out, he saw big fool suddenly flash his gun tip and stab one of his companions. "Poof!" the companions next to him were not prepared at all. The gun tip stabbed in from the left temple and out from the right temple.


    "Big silly crazy!"


    "Kill him!"


    The big fool twisted the long gun in his hand, picked up his partner''s body high and smashed it at another partner.


    "Useless thing", brother Feng suddenly burst up, the steel knife in his hand scratched at the big silly neck, the huge head flew high, the heart squeezed, and the blood splashed like a fountain from the neck.


    "My mother!"


    "Brother Feng, kill it!" the remaining four people, in terms of strength, anyone can easily kill three Linghu. Of course, the fur on the three Linghu is not worth money.


    "No one is allowed to kill", brother Feng said in his heart: your lives are not as expensive as a three tailed Linghu. As long as you catch the three tailed Linghu, how many people will die.


    "Look at me!" brother Feng picked up the silly long gun and changed it into a stick. "Hoo" hit the head of the three tailed Linghu.


    The three tailed Linghu just flashed aside, then ran to the foot of an accomplice, and made a "squeak" sound in his mouth.


    "Iron head, be careful!"


    But it was too late. Iron head''s eyes changed. There seemed to be a spirit fox beating in his pupils, and then the steel knife in his hand split at his companions.


    "Ah!"


    The iron head, whose will was not firm, was immediately confused by the three tailed Linghu.


    "A bunch of useless things, go to hell!" brother Feng slashed at the iron head''s chest and caught three Linghu, so that these people could not do anything. In case the fur of three Linghu was damaged a little, it would not be worth killing so many people.


    "Brother Feng, don''t kill... Me", the last accomplice was stunned. I''m afraid I can''t escape brother Feng''s poison.


    The last accomplice did not think wrong. Brother Feng did not leave his meaning. Before the last accomplice finished his words, he saw a steel knife straight into his chest, grabbed the steel knife with both hands, looked at brother Feng in horror and disbelief. How could he kill himself without saying a word.


    "Useless things get in the way". Except brother Feng, other companions can''t resist the magic of the three tailed Linghu. In that case, it''s useless to keep them.


    If Sanwei Linghu has human wisdom, he will be stunned by brother Feng''s crazy behavior.


    "Want to run!" brother Feng turned his head and found that the three tailed Linghu had escaped far away and ran towards the ruins on the edge of the old city: "today, it''s bad luck for you to meet me. Chase!" brother Feng didn''t even notice the people who stayed in the room. Maybe he didn''t feel necessary, but he was easily confused by the three tailed Linghu.


    Lu Ziming sat on the roof of a dilapidated building, closed his eyes and felt the energy entering his body. Around him, white lights revolved around him, sometimes fast and sometimes rotating up and down. To control Chitong sword, you should do whatever you want and command like an arm. The more energy you spend to control, the more you can''t play your combat skills. You can''t think about how to control Chitong sword and how to fight with mutant creatures.


    "It''s really hard to be dual-purpose, but it''s hard to practice. Eh, someone!" he thought, opened his eyes and looked downstairs. He saw a figure appear in the street downstairs, as if chasing something?


    "What''s that?" a snow-white thing rushed into the house, followed by the figure behind him. Soon, the white figure rushed out of the window, ran up the steep wall and climbed up: "it''s a spirit fox!" being chased by the people behind him, there was no way to heaven and no door to the ground. He ran wildly in the street and was about to succeed.

 Chapter 349

    "Three tailed Linghu! Get rich", Lu Ziming did not know that he accidentally said the same words as brother Feng.


    A three Tailed Fox is enough to buy a set of B-class weapons and equipment. If you see that the three Tailed Fox is not crazy, there must be something wrong with this person''s mind.


    Lu Ziming needs Linghu to change crystals. 100000 exchange coupons can change 4000 crystals. At the thought of this, the blood in his body is boiling. However, excitement is one thing, and how to catch three Linghu is another. Now someone is chasing three Linghu, and his own action means a conflict with this person. The result of the conflict is naturally to kill.


    It''s not difficult for him to kill, but he has a bottom line in his heart. It''s this bottom line that keeps him from falling into madness.


    "Well, that''s it?"


    "A little closer", his figure immediately hid in the dark and slowly approached the three tailed Linghu, "this is the time".


    A white light suddenly appeared in the street. A second ago, three Linghu just jumped down from a broken wall and was ready to flee into the ruins around him. The next second, the white light appeared. The three tailed Linghu was just stunned. A bright white thin sword appeared in front of the three tailed Linghu. The three tailed Linghu seemed to feel something and showed his mouth at the red pupil sword.


    Too soon, the three tailed Linghu didn''t have time to respond. The red pupil sword shot in from the three tailed Linghu''s open mouth.


    "Chih!"


    The three tailed Linghu didn''t even have time to cry out. The red pupil sword shot into the three tailed Linghu''s body, rotated and stirred in the body, and then the whole body was pulled up by an invisible force, flew to the nearby ruins and hid.


    Brother Feng was secretly worried and pursued like this. Once the three Linghu ran into the urban area, the surrounding mutant creatures would soon find themselves. I''m afraid it''s too late to run again at that time.


    "What should I do? It''s a pity to kill three Linghu directly. There''s only one chance. It''s hard to say whether I can see three Linghu again next time." brother Feng tangled in his heart and killed! With a knife, the price of the three tailed Linghu immediately plummeted ten times. Don''t kill! The hope of catching Sanwei Linghu alive became more and more slim. He suddenly found that he couldn''t make a correct choice at all. He could only follow Sanwei Linghu and keep running in the ruins on the edge of the city.


    "Er!"


    Brother Feng jumped onto a broken wall and his eyes swept around like a sharp steel knife. There was no sound in his ears. "Hide, can''t run?" he had chased the three tailed Linghu for nearly 20 minutes, and his physical strength could not keep up. If he hadn''t been greedy for the fur of the three tailed Linghu, brother Feng would have given up.


    "Strange! Where have you been?" brother Feng''s eyes stayed on a piece of residual snow. The footprints of the three Linghu disappeared on the residual snow, leaving only a few red blood stains. "No", what''s wrong? Brother Feng can''t tell. He just feels that something is wrong, but he can''t catch it.


    "It shouldn''t run far. It''s nearby."


    Three tailed Linghu can''t disappear out of thin air. His long-term experience in hunting mutant creatures tells brother Feng that his prey should be hidden somewhere nearby.


    The wind blew through the broken streets, bringing pieces of snow. There was no shadow of mutant creatures in the sight. Brother Feng will not easily give up the three tailed Linghu. It can be concluded that the three tailed Linghu must still be nearby. He tracks the footprints left by the three tailed Linghu all the way. There will be a trace of sound every time the three tailed Linghu jumps, unless it is hidden somewhere.


    "Why doesn''t this man give up!"


    Lu Ziming stood behind a wall, less than 20 meters away from brother Feng, and the body of the three tailed Linghu was behind the wall near brother Feng. As long as he moved the body of the three tailed Linghu, brother Feng would find, "what should I do?"


    As time went by, brother Feng stood in the middle of the street. The whole person stood like a sculpture. He was waiting... Waiting for the three Linghu to jump out, but he didn''t know that the three Linghu had already died and couldn''t die anymore.


    "Do you really want to kill him?" in the face of great interests, no one will keep calm. He can''t do it himself, and brother Feng can''t do it either. The result of the two meeting can only be one result: killing.


    He and brother Feng have no grievances. He doesn''t want to kill an innocent person for a three tailed Linghu. He is hesitating and struggling.


    Brother Feng never dreamed that he was standing on the tip of the knife and would fall into hell at any time. If no one reminded him, he would not know his situation.


    Lu Ziming can''t jump out now. Needless to say, he can guess that the three tailed Linghu must be in Lu Ziming''s hand and can only continue to consume.


    After a long wait, brother Feng''s body moved. His tall and straight body suddenly looked sad in the wind. He may realize that he could not kill three Linghu, and suddenly burst into laughter, which rang through the whole street.


    "Roar, roar, roar...!" the roar of mutant creatures immediately sounded in the distance.


    "He won''t go crazy. It''s bad to attract mutant creatures? Fortunately, he''s gone." Lu Ziming behind the wall saw brother Feng leave the street and his mind moved. Chitong sword flew into the room with the body of three Linghu.


    "The most valuable thing of the three tailed Linghu is the fur". He only wants the fur. It''s very inconvenient to carry the body. Under his mind control, Chitong sword quickly separated the flesh and skin of the three tailed Linghu. The whole three tailed Linghu was cut as if it were still alive, but the internal organs and blood were hollowed out by Chitong sword without leaving any defects.


    "Go! You can''t stay here more. The smell of blood will soon attract mutated creatures." his figure disappeared from the original place, then appeared in the street, looked at the direction where brother Feng left and left in another direction.


    Lu Ziming didn''t know. Just a minute after he left, brother Feng''s figure appeared in place again. There was less than three minutes between leaving and returning.


    "Well, the smell of blood! No, someone killed three Linghu." brother Feng thought of two possibilities. One was that the three Linghu was indeed lost, and the other was that there was a man around him. This man was also an expert. He killed the three Linghu. Brother Feng returned immediately after he left to prove whether his judgment was correct. If someone really killed three Linghu, he would show up and leave with three Linghu after he left.


    Brother Feng guessed the beginning of the matter, but didn''t guess the result. The man hiding in the dark did kill three Linghu, peeled the three Linghu and ran away with only the most valuable fur.

 Chapter 350

    "Thief, thief, I''ll kill you!" brother Feng burst out an angry light in his eyes, held his fists tightly and roared wildly, shaking the dust around him, and his expression became extremely ferocious. The violent atmosphere shook the world.


    There is only a pool of flesh and blood of three Linghu on the ground. The valuable fur has disappeared, and there are no footprints left around. Naturally, there is no way to track the thief who stole the fur of three Linghu. The money that was about to be obtained flew away under his own eyes. Maybe three Linghu really ran away. Brother Feng may blame his luck.


    Someone stole his three tailed Linghu, "who is it? Who is it? I''m going to kill you!"


    Brother Feng suddenly burst out laughing and said, "well, you''d better not let me find out who you are, or I''ll make your life worse than death.".


    As the third brother of the flying tiger gang in Jincheng, brother Feng naturally has the confidence to find out who stole his three tailed Linghu. As long as this person appears in Jincheng, the fur of the three tailed Linghu is not an ordinary thing, and the 100000 exchange certificate is not a small number. It is bound to be revealed. At that time, I will follow the rattan and touch the melon. I''m afraid I can''t find the person who stole the three tailed Linghu?


    Lu Ziming never dreamed that he accidentally got into trouble with the second largest guild in Jincheng, the third of the flying tiger sect. If he had regret medicine, he would kill brother Feng without hesitation.


    "I didn''t expect to come out this time and meet this good thing the next day. I''m proud and excited. No! Keep a low profile, be modest, don''t indulge yourself too much, and keep a clear mind at any time." I muttered, but at the bottom of my heart, Lu Ziming, who was in a good mood, hummed a tune and ran all the way back to Jincheng, Even the occasional mutant creatures on the road are too lazy to kill.


    After two days of training, he has preliminarily mastered some skills of sword flying, especially through continuous trial training with zombies, he is more and more proficient in air combat skills and has started.


    At this time, Lu Ziming didn''t know that a person he knew had arrived in Jincheng.


    In a warm VIP room in Jincheng security compound, more than a dozen people sat around, and the laughter spread outdoors through the cracks in the room.


    "Lao Chang! You can count. In order to see you, Lao Li has been personally involved in this matter every day these days, and my ears are almost bored by him." Tian Heng has a smile on his face. He is lying on the sofa with a cigarette in his mouth, and his fierce eyes sweep over Changlin mountain and Changyan.


    Tian Heng sits diagonally opposite Changlin mountain. Chang Yan is dressed in a dark gray suit. She sits beside Chang Yan without any expression on her face. Next to Chang Yan, a shepherd dog the size of a lion squats on the ground, with a fierce and violent light in her eyes.


    No one dared to approach the shepherd within two meters. Only Chang Yan''s Pink palm gently stroked the top of the shepherd''s head. The shepherd was as gentle as a kitten. This shepherd dog, which has reached the fourth level of strength, attracted everyone''s attention as soon as it appeared. Except for shock, there are only greed and extravagance.


    When someone found that the mutant creatures were divided into zombies and diabolics, he noticed that diabolics were not as terrible as zombies. Some diabolics did not take the initiative to attack humans, and even could be raised and domesticated as before, but needed higher technology and means.


    Now an ordinary chicken and duck has grown to the size of an ostrich, and its temperament has become more violent. Ordinary feeding sites and personnel can''t feed them at all. Even the fence needs thumb thick and thin steel bars to trap these poultry. While cattle and sheep are being domesticated again in the northern grassland, the former poultry are also being domesticated in the south. At this time, some people naturally think of domesticating the dog, the most loyal partner of mankind before. However, domestication requires cubs. The growing wild nature has been developed and cannot be domesticated at all.


    In ancient times, it took human beings 10000 years to domesticate wild wolves into dogs, which is difficult to imagine. Therefore, the domestication results are very unsatisfactory. If several dogs are domesticated in the military camp, it is difficult for ordinary controllers to sneak into the military camp.


    Chang Yan''s calm eyes swept from Li Peng and fell on Qiu Weifei. Their eyes met in the air and moved away in an instant.


    "It''s a very dangerous road. I''m very happy that I can often come to Jincheng. I must stay in Jincheng for a few more days and let me make the best of my friendship as a host." when Li runian spoke, his eyes stayed on Chang Yan. He is very satisfied with Chang Yan. He wants to have a good look and a background. The key is that she is the battalion commander of the energy control battalion and the rank of lieutenant colonel. Looking around, who is better than Chang Yan. If such a daughter-in-law doesn''t want to be a fool?


    "Lao Li, you''re welcome. I remember the last time we met was three years ago. After such a long time, things are unpredictable!"


    While drinking tea, they talked about the topic of no nutrition. No one had proposed marriage and Lingya relics, as if they had long forgotten.


    Lu Changbo said, "deputy commander Chang, your achievements are second to none in all war zones. Don''t hide your mistakes today. Tell us about your experience in dealing with mutant creatures, so that all war zones can learn well. We are comrades in arms on the same front?"


    Each theater has always been in a very disadvantageous position in the war with mutant creatures. Some theater have even been crippled by mutant creatures, but the achievements of several theater, such as the light in the night, have not only recovered some small and medium-sized cities, but also pushed the front to the edge of big cities.


    Chang Linshan said with great confidence: "In my operational report to the Military Commission, I summarized the eight character policy, steadily and steadily, and gradually eroded it. As the Military Commission estimated before, the mutant biological war is a long and arduous process, and it is unrealistic to defeat the mutant creatures at once. Two months ago, the Chengdu Military Region mobilized 100000 troops to attack the old city of Mianyang with thunder, but what was the result? Just The old city of sheep was recovered, but the mutant creatures in the old city could not be completely wiped out, making the mutant creatures in the city flee to the mountains and forests, which still posed a major threat to Chengdu base ".


    Lu Changbo''s muscles twitched in the corners of his eyes. He himself was a hawk of the Military Commission. He advocated concentrating superior forces, focusing on breaking through and partially abandoning some areas and annihilating all areas, taking points to the area, fighting more and less. Changlin mountain''s operational thought coincided with many * * * * in the Military Commission.


    Changlin mountain''s words are beating Lu Changbo in the face. Who makes him a hawk?


    However, there is a saying: all roads lead to Rome. Lu Changbo''s strategic deployment has actually proved that he is not inferior to Changlin mountain. Several small-scale campaigns have also proved the feasibility of Lu Changbo''s plan, but he has been unable to assemble large-scale troops to verify this set of theoretical ideas.


    Changlin mountain''s plan, such as cutting meat with a soft knife, gradually erodes consumption and expands gradually. It takes a long time and has slow effect, much like the theory of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Lu Changbo''s plan quickly cuts through the mess, pays attention to the operation of large regiments, focuses on annihilation, takes the initiative to attack, and expands the living environment around the base. This theory is very similar to the effect of Western medicine. It has quick results and obvious results, but the consequence is insufficient stamina and unsustainable troops, which is prone to chain large-scale counterattack by mutant organisms.

 Chapter 351

    "In fact, let me see, both the strategic deployment of chief of staff Lu and Lao Chang''s plan are good. Jincheng alone killed millions of mutant creatures, and there was no shortage of mutant creatures. Take a long-term view, ha ha......" Li Ru Nian immediately confused the waterway.


    The fertility of mutant organisms is very strong. Some give birth to dozens at a time, and some reproduce several times in a few months. The number expands exponentially. If there were no struggle between mutant organisms, the earth would have become a paradise for mutant organisms.


    In fact, everyone is anxious. It is impossible to watch mutant creatures occupy the whole earth. This is a war of survival and destruction. Their goals are the same at this point.


    Tian Heng tit for tat said: "giving up some cities means expanding the living space of mutant organisms. When the front of mutant organisms is connected, it is impossible to eliminate mutant organisms.".


    Giving up strategy is Lu Changbo''s idea of concentrating troops. The first thing to give up is the northwest and southwest, and to keep most of the coastal and eastern regions. These regions were the centers of economy and science and technology in the period of civilization. The shift of strategic focus will naturally squeeze power, which Tian Heng does not want to see.


    Murong bopeng laughed and said, "ladies and gentlemen, whether you give up or stick to it, I want to ask, do you really know about mutant creatures? Why do they gather in cities and mountains, why do they become so powerful, what are the connections between them, and what social structure is inside them? Do you know?"


    A few people''s faces darkened. The great disaster has happened for more than a year. Few people can really say what''s going on with mutant organisms. Evolution or degradation is still under debate. Whether mutant organisms really evolve wisdom, as the spirit of all things, human beings have conflicts in their hearts and are unwilling to believe the research of some scholars.


    "Dean Murong, what do you say about the mutant biological war?"


    Murong bopeng spread his hands and said to the scoundrel, "I don''t know! What''s the use if you know.".


    "It''s still that bad temper!" Li runian snorted coldly: "please, Li, prepare the next thin seat to receive Vice Commander Chang. If you have anything to say, drink and chat slowly!"


    After the banquet, both enemies and friends will inquire, test and negotiate for different purposes. The real game has just begun to pull the curtain.


    ������������


    Lu Ziming carefully walked into the energy control camp. He didn''t see Murong Xue this time. He didn''t know that Murong Xue was talking with Chang Yan at this time. Naturally, he wouldn''t bother him.


    "Brother Lu, you finally come back!"


    "Little girl, brother Lu has only been out for two days. You miss him!"


    "What are you talking about? Don''t I worry about brother Lu?" the plum blushed. "Don''t you also miss brother Lu?"


    "Dashan, how''s your injury?"


    "Much better. Just eat some more fortified meat!"


    "Ha ha! You are thinking about the things in brother Lu''s backpack!"


    The nigger came up and said, "brother Lu, you are no longer here these two days. Our business has been settled!"


    "Tell me, have we been separated?" Lu Ziming had a bad hunch that the control energy camp could not organize several people into a small team alone. The management of the control energy camp was already very loose. Would it be chaos if we compiled familiar people together.


    "Brother Lu is right. Six of us have been incorporated into three combat teams. You and bayberry are in the Tyrannosaurus Rex team and will be officially reported tomorrow. Dashan and nigger are in the tiger tooth team, and Lengmei and I are in the heavy hammer team. We will be separated tomorrow."


    Each combat team has nine people, one captain and eight members, including at least one sniper, and about two firemen, ice men and gold men respectively. If there is wind, they will generally grab it, that is, they value the speed advantage of the wind.


    Lu Ziming filled in the information form is the winder. His weapon is a sniper gun. Like Leng Meimei, he is the most desired controller of other teams.


    "Shit, it''s hard to go out hunting in the future if we are so scattered?"


    Lu Ziming looked at the thorn plum. He thought he would separate from the thorn plum. Unexpectedly, he was divided together. How come the bear was also divided with cold beauty? Did cold beauty find instructor Shi Ming?


    "In fact, it''s also good. The combat team does missions once or twice a month, and spends most of its time in the military camp. It''s unrealistic to go out hunting every day. It''s almost like going out two or three times a month, don''t you think?"


    Dashan nodded. Lu Ziming was right. It''s impossible to go out for five or six days in Jincheng like in Harbin. After all, it''s not the same now. It''s good to go out two or three times a month.


    "Brother Lu, let''s share the money from the last hunt!"


    Lu Ziming shook his head. "No, I''ll buy a house for everyone. When the money for the house is enough.".


    He hunted and killed a three tailed Linghu and had all the money. Naturally, he wouldn''t care about a little money in Dashan''s hand.


    "Shall I say? Brother Lu won''t care about our little money, do you think so?"


    Dashan glared at the nigger and said: "Brother Ming reckons. Although you don''t want it, you should still let you know how much money we earned last time. Three fourth-order variant dogs, 11 third-order variant dogs, 6 second-order variant dogs and 6 pups of variant dogs bought a total of 35000. Brother Lu killed them and got 60% and 21000. The remaining five of us shared equally. The wild cattle bought 11000. Leng Meimei and I went out You can get 60% of the maximum strength. The remaining four of you share equally. Brother Lu gets 11000, a total of 221100. Although brother Lu doesn''t want the money, we still have to make things clear so as to avoid unfair distribution in the future, don''t you think? "


    "Shit! If you are modest, these people will push the boat along the river and don''t give it. Don''t you know what modesty is when you say you don''t want so much money? Forget it, it''s good that you still have three Linghu, otherwise you can''t find a place to cry." Lu Ziming''s heart is blue with regret.


    According to the purchasing power of the end of the world, the 100 exchange certificate is equivalent to 2000 yuan in the civilized period. Isn''t the 22100 exchange certificate equivalent to 440000 yuan? Lu Ziming has never seen so much money and regrets that he has swollen his mouth.


    It''s hard to stop pouring water. You said it yourself. Who can blame?


    "Brother Lu, we will separate tomorrow. Have a good drink tonight! It''s my treat!"


    "Of course I want you to treat me. You cheated me of so much money. Do you want me to treat you?" Lu Ziming said generously. "If you want to buy the best wine and dishes, who doesn''t drink today is a bear!"


    Several people suddenly looked at the bear and laughed!

 Chapter 352

    Murong Xue held Chang Yan''s hand and said, "sister Chang Yan, we haven''t seen each other for nearly a year!"


    "It''s been almost a year," Chang Yan pulled her hand back and said coldly, "some things seem to have happened only yesterday...!"


    Chang Yan vaguely reminds Murong Xue that we are not only unfamiliar, but also have old hatred.


    The expression on Murong Xue''s face was stiff. It was clear that Chang Yan still hated the Yang family collection, but what could it be. She wondered whether to tell Chang Yan about seeing Lu Ziming. According to her own understanding, if Chang Yan knew that Lu Ziming was now in the control camp, she would go to Lu Ziming and be afraid that Lu Ziming would hide again?


    "No! I can''t tell Chang Yan about this. Doesn''t she always hate herself? Then she''ll always hate herself!"


    Thinking of this, Murong Xue showed a faint smile on her face: "sister Chang Yan has just come. She may not know some things about Jincheng. It''s better for her sister to talk to you...".


    Murong Xue was afraid that Chang Yan didn''t know about Li Peng. She said everything she heard. Finally, she sighed, "it''s better to demolish ten temples than destroy one marriage. You also saw how much love Li Peng and Qiu Weifei had. Didn''t they all agree before? Now we have an arranged marriage. If I were you, I wouldn''t agree to anything.".


    Chang Yan nodded noncommittally and looked at Li runian and Lu Changbo drinking tea and chatting. Chang Linshan and Tian Heng went there by urinating. Don''t ask! Must be discussing something?


    Li Peng and Chang Yan just said hello, but they didn''t say a word. Tian Biao and Li Juan were very hot. They heard that they had been "honest with each other". They didn''t know who put it out. Naturally, there was no way to verify it.


    Li runian is waiting for Tian Heng and Chang Linshan to make a statement. He is not too stiff with Lu Changbo. The current situation is quite delicate. No one seems to care about Li Peng''s marriage to Qiu Weifei. Without Li runian''s consent, what Li Peng said is false. No one knows what Li Peng and Li runian are thinking now?


    "What do you say and do to me? What does Li Peng''s business have to do with me!" Chang Yan said displeased.


    "Just talk. Sister Chang Yan is nearly 20 this year. Do you have a sweetheart?"


    Chang Yan retorted, "I heard you''re 23 this year. Don''t you have a sweetheart?"


    "I''m different from you," Murong Xue''s Silkworm eyebrow gently said, "I can see few of those smelly men. If I can''t find them, it''s better not to find them. Do you think so?"


    Chang Yan smiled and said, "does Tian Biao look down on him?"


    Tian Biao did pursue Murong Xue. They couldn''t be together at all. Chang Yan even knew about it. It seems that she underestimated her. "OK! Don''t you like Lu Ziming? I''ll make you never see him in your life", a fierce look flashed in Murong Xue''s eyes.


    ������������


    "You are Liu Ziming, who can control the wind. You can use a sniper gun!" in front of Lu Ziming stood a big man with a height of 2 meters, shrouded in front of Lu Ziming like a mountain: "you can call me brother long. From today on, you and Li Mei are a team member of our Tyrannosaurus Rex team. I don''t care what you do outside, remember! I''m the boss here, understand?"


    "Understand!" Lu Ziming''s expression was as calm as a watercourse.


    Lu Ziming finally understood why he was assigned to the Tyrannosaurus Rex team and drill the mountain mouse! It was the man who harassed the bayberry in the gym and wanted to invade Murong Xue''s lust devil in the bathroom. He never died of a thief and forced brother long to take the bayberry to his own combat team.


    The proportion of women in the energy control camp is very low, no more than ten in total. They are the real meat and potatoes in the energy control camp. When they go to the energy control team, they can choose by themselves. Bayberry chooses to be assigned to the Tyrannosaurus Rex team together with Lu Ziming.


    The mountain mouse''s malicious eyes swept around Lu Ziming and thorn plum. Brother long is the backer of the mountain mouse. He saw his enemy on his own territory, hum!


    The diamond mountain mouse inadvertently gave brother long a wink, as if he didn''t know Lu Ziming and thorn plum, "Hello, you can call me brother mouse. I''ll cover you both in case of anything in the future. Now you buy some wine and meat for brother long, and we''ll celebrate the addition of new players".


    Lu Ziming turned his head and looked at the five people sitting on the bed next to him, including panther, civet cat, poisonous snake, sparrow and Mountain Eagle. He smiled and said, "OK!" he bullied the new couple. He didn''t see it before. There''s no need for tit for tat.


    The wine and meat in the military camp are cheaper than those in Jincheng market, but they have no characteristics. Everyone who has eaten the canteen knows it.


    Seeing Lu Ziming go out to buy wine and meat, the diamond mountain mouse was in a good mood. He grabbed the thorn plum and said, "little sister, let''s meet again. Let''s have a good chat today.".


    "Let go of your pig''s hand, I''m going to cry!"


    The diamond mountain mouse was stunned and his expression froze. He didn''t expect that the thorn plum was really a thorn. If the thorn plum really called, the instructor and battalion commander of the energy control camp would intervene in this matter. Although it wouldn''t matter, the thorn plum would be transferred to other teams, which is beyond the control of the diamond mountain mouse.


    "Good! Have personality, I like it! I''ll let you cry out when I have a chance!"


    Several people around laughed loudly!


    "Newcomer, give brother long three cups!" several people sat Lu Ziming in the middle and poured Lu Ziming a full glass of wine, which was more than half a kilo.


    "Sorry! I can''t drink, brother long. I''ll give you tea instead of wine!" Lu Ziming took a sip from his tea cup.


    The poisonous snake looked at Lu Ziming darkly: "newcomer, don''t say I haven''t taught you. You''d better drink this cup and take out your money to brother long. In the future, everyone will be brothers and will cover you.".


    "Don''t be arrogant. When you go out on a mission, you will find it all the time. Don''t you think of an accident," the Panther threatened.


    Brother long patted Lu Ziming on the shoulder and secretly tried his best. When he saw Lu Ziming standing still and calmly sitting there, his face slightly changed and looked at himself, he was secretly surprised. When he grabbed it, even the rock would be crushed. "This boy unexpectedly... Does this boy hide his strength and try again when he has a chance.". There are not many people hiding strength in the energy control camp. The greater the ability and the greater the responsibility, it seems that high-level energy controllers in the military camp will be valued. In fact, their actions are limited, and many people are more willing to hide in the energy control camp.


    "Since you can''t drink, don''t force it," brother long said with a big belly as soon as his face changed.


    "Thank you, brother long!"


    "Drink...! don''t live up to Liu Ziming''s kindness!"


    Several people were immediately silly. When did brother long become so talkative, stop drinking, stop money, and change his attitude. He didn''t seem to drink too much. Did brother long drink too much?

 Chapter 353

    "Liu Ziming, our team will escort a batch of supplies to Lingya ruins in a few days. It may take seven or eight days. This is your first mission. Show yourself. Have a good rest these days and deal with the things on your hands, okay?" brother long said sincerely.


    "I see!"


    "What do you don''t understand? Have you heard of the spirit cliff ruins?"


    Lu Ziming shook his head deliberately and said, "I''ve heard of some, but I''m not very clear?"


    Brother long took a sip of wine and said mysteriously: "this relic of Lingya is the treasure land of Jincheng. You haven''t been here for a long time. It''s normal that you don''t know. Look who has come from the Military Commission, Xi''an and Chengdu these days. It''s not aimed at the relic of Lingya. This mission will take you to see the world...".


    Brother long began to describe it vividly. Of course, he can''t believe all his words. He hasn''t entered the relics of Lingya. Many things are hearsay. Lu Ziming not only knows everything, but also knows more than him.


    Lu Ziming pretended to be taught with an open mind, "in that case, why don''t brother long go into the relics of Lingya to have a look".


    "Silly! Can we get good things? I only value what I can get," said brother long with a preaching expression. "I still have no experience, how strong strength and how big things to do. I can''t be greedy! Greed will lose my life. Let me tell you...".


    "The strongest of the control camp died in the relic of Lingya?"


    "If you don''t believe it, go and ask others. Do you know Xiake? He used to be in the top ten in the control camp. After entering the relic of Lingya, he was carried out in less than a month. There are very few lucky people like doctoral instructors. Otherwise, why don''t all the people in the control camp try it!"


    It turned out that there were more than 200 controllers who entered the relics of Lingya. More than a dozen people died, and less than 6 people came out alive. Other people should still be in the relics of Lingya. Life and death are unpredictable!


    "Don''t think too much! You should eat your meal one mouthful at a time. You can talk nonsense and don''t do anything. Now you two join our Tyrannosaurus Rex team, who are my brother Long''s people. Naturally, brother long won''t let you die," he said sincerely.


    "Brother Xie Long''s instruction!"


    "OK! That''s all for today. If I think about it, some things that should be abandoned should be thrown away without hesitation. Life is the most important thing in the world, okay?"


    Lu Ziming sneered in his heart and asked himself to bow his head and dream. I''m afraid their things are fake. They don''t know they have three Linghu. The real purpose is to make themselves yield and obediently obey their mercy.


    The two have just arrived. Bullying newcomers is everywhere. Lu Ziming doesn''t care. He can''t stay here for long. He can avoid making trouble and try not to show off.


    Lu Ziming''s bed is arranged close to the bathroom, but the bed of bayberry is next to the innermost dragon brother, which is called protecting bayberry.


    "Brother Lu, let''s sleep together!" thorn plum is not stupid. She knows what brother long wants to do at a glance.


    The diamond mountain mouse looked at the thorn plum with a grim smile and was so frightened that the thorn plum hid behind Lu Ziming. "Liu Ziming, don''t blame me for not reminding you. There are many beautiful women outside. I want to take you to be happy tomorrow. Don''t be unkind!"


    "She''s my woman, what do you want?" the thing who dared to threaten me and didn''t know how to live or die, Lu Ziming was slightly angry, and a violent light suddenly appeared in his cold and ferocious eyes, which scared the drill rat to shiver.


    "OK! You''re cruel!" the drill rat dropped a cruel word and reluctantly got into his bed.


    The thorn plum was ashamed and surprised, and her little pink face was covered with a blush. "He said I was his woman. Did you hear me wrong? He finally admitted me?"


    ������������


    the second day!


    "Bayberry, I''m going out to do something. Don''t stay in the dormitory. Be careful of brother long and the diamond mountain mouse!"


    "Brother Lu, I''m going too!" thorn plum quickly adjusted her mind.


    "What a trouble!" I don''t trust to leave the bayberry in the dormitory, but take it with me? I''m going out today to sell three spirit foxes. Stay with me? It seems that bayberry really regards herself as her boyfriend. The more entangled she is, the harder it is to give up.


    Will she be with herself all her life? Her own road will be extremely difficult. Is she really the woman who accompanies her life? She was just subconsciously looking for a strong tree, but she was destined to be a drifter all her life. "Give up! She should be a strong woman with her own woman, which is more suitable for Xing Daiyun and zhaiyuan. They both have independent personality, and thorn Mei is really not suitable for herself".


    "Jimei, listen to me. I''ll leave Jincheng soon. This is your home. Being my woman will be very tired. You should find a better man, okay?" it''s difficult to refuse a person. The hardest thing is to refuse a woman who loves herself. He''s really hard to say, but he has to say.


    "I know, I will always follow you to the ends of the earth and never give up." Dashan asked thorn plum. If Lu Ziming leaves Jincheng, will thorn plum leave with Lu Ziming?


    Leng Meimei also talked with thorn Mei. Although Leng Meimei doesn''t think thorn Mei and Lu Ziming can be together, it''s also the best result for thorn Mei to follow Lu Ziming. Thorn Mei needs someone to protect. Dashan, bear and nigger can''t do it, only Lu Ziming.


    Emotionally, Lu Ziming is a hesitant person. It is because of lack that he knows how to cherish and is unwilling to give up!


    He hesitated. It''s really hard for him to choose. If he can''t marry the woman he likes, it may not be good to marry a woman who loves him!


    Choice is conditional. Without conditions, he can only choose from what he already has.


    "Since you are willing to be my girlfriend, listen to me and stay in the barracks. I''ll come back when I go out." it is precisely because the three tailed Linghu is precious that he is extra careful and doesn''t want to take a risk with the bayberry. 100000 is not a small number. It can make people raise the butcher''s knife without hesitation. It will trample on all moral laws and regulations. He doesn''t dare to let bayberry take risks.


    "Good! Brother Lu, I''ll wait for you in the barracks." it''s not the first time Lu Ziming has done something inexplicable. There must be his reason. It''s still clear that stabbing Mei.


    Lu Ziming thought to himself, I hope my decision is right. Maybe time can change everything. I will stay in Jincheng for more than 20 days. If Jimei really decides to follow her, she will be her only woman.


    After thinking about it, naturally there is nothing to worry about. In fact, bayberry is also good. It is lively, lovely and good at understanding others. Do you have to find the feeling of your first love?


    Ten birds in the forest is better than one bird in the hand. What you get is the best. What brother long said is not wrong. Isn''t it right to know how to cherish what you already have?

 Chapter 354

    Rich wealth firm is one of the top three firms in Jincheng. Just looking at the busy trading scene in the hall, we know that it has strong strength. Of course, the risk coefficient is difficult to predict.


    Lu Ziming thought about looking for Lin Ren, Dashan''s manager, but on second thought, the fewer people know about this matter, the better. There is nothing wrong with the saying that wealth and wealth move people''s hearts. Choosing Fucai firm should be a helpless choice.


    Wealth does not reveal wealth. There is a huge wealth. The fewer people know, the better. Who can guarantee that the people around will not be moved.


    Entering the commercial hall, rows of separate glass cubicles are filled with people who are trading. Here you can sell the goods you have, buy the goods you want, and even customize them according to the needs of customers. Of course, the main thing is good reputation. It is one of the three major commercial banks in Jincheng that pay great attention to reputation.


    "Hello, can I help you?" a young woman with a white shirt and a black skirt came over.


    This kind of beautiful waiter has no special skills and can only become a vase at the door of the firm. The income is extremely meager. Such salary is also a very popular industry. Who calls them weak?


    "I want to sell something and change it directly into Baijing?" Lu Ziming asked. Here you can exchange exchange coupons for Baijing, which saves you a lot of trouble.


    "How much is it? If the price is too high, I can''t decide!"


    "More than 100000!"


    There was a flash of surprise in the eyes of the young woman. It was impossible to see a thing of more than 100000 in a month at Fucai firm. The last time, three months ago, a customer sold a snake gall for 80000, which was already a sky high price. What is in the young man''s hand? Dare you say it can sell for more than 100000.


    "Just a moment, please. I''ll invite the manager right away." the young woman invited Lu Ziming to the VIP room for tea. Her attitude became extremely respectful. This is a big business, and her power is only less than 10000.


    "Sure enough, the money is different and the treatment is different". People outside talk about business in the cubicle and enjoy Longjing tea in an independent and luxurious VIP room. The VIP room is luxuriously decorated. The whole foot of the thick carpet on the ground is trapped in it. The room temperature in the room reaches the most comfortable 25 degrees of the human body. Even the seats are carved from mahogany, which makes the atmosphere look thick.


    The monthly turnover of Fucai firm is only a few million, and its own sum is more than 100000. It''s strange that it doesn''t pay attention to it?


    "This tea is good. It should be few now!"


    At this time, as soon as the door of the VIP room opened, a slightly fatter middle-aged woman came in. She was wearing a white fur coat. She could see that there were few clothes inside, and a snow-white career line loomed. The round face was covered with a thin layer of foundation. Zhu Hong''s lips showed a row of thin white teeth on his lips. "Little brother, your name! I seem to have never seen you in Jincheng. I first came to the fortune merchant." the middle-aged woman sat down beside Lu Zi Ming.


    "You are the... Manager!" the manager and the waiter are too different. How do you think this middle-aged woman wants to be the pimp of the brothel? If she wants, she will sit on her lap.


    "Don''t you? My name is Li Na. I''m the manager here. I can only see me when the business is more than 100000. Don''t you believe it. You can call me sister Li. I''m less than 30 this year? What good things do you have to show me?" Li Na put her hand in Lu Ziming''s thigh.


    Lu Ziming moved his chair. He was sure that Li Na must be the manager here or the manager of * * * * customers. "Three tailed Linghu, there is no defect". He took out three tailed Linghu from his backpack and said, "I don''t have much time. I''ll give you a price. The right thing belongs to you. I want Bai Jing, no problem!"


    Li Na''s eyes stared at the three Linghu on the table. The shocked expression on her face was like a hungry man seeing food. "Yes! This is the three Linghu. There are three obvious forks at the tail. It looks no different from living.".


    The three tailed Linghu doesn''t have three tails, but there are three obvious forks at the tail of the three tailed Linghu. The red pupil sword shoots into the mouth of the three tailed Linghu. The whole three tailed Linghu can''t see any scars. Except that it has no internal organs and its body is slightly shriveled, its two green eyes are like two gem wings the size of eggs, flashing a mysterious luster, It emits a charming light, and people with a weaker will will fall into it.


    "My God! Such a complete three Tailed Fox must have been captured alive!" Li Na''s expression changed and changed, and gradually restored the shrewdness of the manager. "Little brother, you''re rich. I''ll pay 100000 for this three Tailed Fox, how about it!"


    "120000, all converted into white crystals, 4800 white crystals, one can''t be less, give you 5 minutes!"


    Defects determine the price of the three tailed Linghu. The more defects, the less valuable. The three tailed Linghu without defects can hardly be seen. 120000 is Lu Ziming''s bottom line.


    "110000, all converted into white crystals, plus me..." Li Na leaned on Lu Ziming''s shoulder and deliberately exposed two huge white meat. "Little brother, people are businessmen and can''t make money, and what you want is white crystals. So many white crystals can''t be taken out at once. You see..." Li Na threw her whole body on Lu Ziming and reached out to take off her clothes.


    Lu Ziming moved the chair, and Li Na jumped to the ground, "I''m sorry, if you can''t be the master, I''ll leave now?"


    Li Na didn''t get up on the carpet on the ground. She looked at Lu Ziming with extremely sad eyes. "Little brother, can you help your sister?"


    Shit! Have become sisters. Will you become sisters later and become your own brother.


    Lu Ziming received the three Linghu in his backpack. "Finally, do you want anything!"


    "Yes! Of course." Li Na cut her scattered hair and her eyes became firm: "wait a minute, Bai Jing is not an exchange roll. There is not much inventory in the firm. It needs to be raised from other places immediately. Can you give me an hour?"


    There are very few white crystals circulating in the market. According to Lu Ziming''s news, a large number of white crystals have flowed into the army, or like the previous gold precipitated in the people, 4800 white crystals are definitely not a small number. There are only three commercial banks in Jincheng, which makes Lu Ziming choose Fucai commercial bank.


    "Yes, I don''t have much time!"


    Li Na tidied up her clothes, walked out of the VIP room, turned and came to the next room. In the room, a strong man with short hair was thinking about something facing the monitor. If Lu Ziming saw it, he would recognize it at a glance. It was brother Feng who robbed three Linghu with himself that night.


    "Brother Feng! Is he the person you''re talking about?" Li Na walked directly to brother Feng and asked around his neck.


    Brother Feng pointed to the man on the picture and said, "do you know him? What''s his name? What''s his origin!"

 Chapter 355

    "There should be nothing wrong with things. However, he seems very cautious and unwilling to say his name? How are you going to thank others if they are not discouraged?" Li Na informed brother Feng at the first time when she found a deal of more than 100000.


    Brother Feng hugged Li Na into his arms, put a calloused hand into Li Na''s chest, rubbed it wantonly and said, "just get the right thing. There may be someone behind it. Keep an eye on me, investigate his name, address, what he did, who he had contact with, and rob things from me. It''s boring!"


    Feihu gang and Fucai firm are not behind the scenes bosses. Li Na wanted to seduce Lu Ziming out. People snatched things unconsciously. As long as Fucai firm is no longer in charge, no one will care about Lu Ziming''s life and death.


    After all, Lu Ziming has everything in his hand. He works in Fucai firm for 120000 exchange certificates. Brother Feng doesn''t have the courage, and Li Na doesn''t dare. At the same time, seeing that Lu Ziming is so young, brother Feng suspects that there are other masterminds behind Lu Ziming, and he won''t scare the snake.


    About an hour later, Li Na walked into the VIP room with a small suitcase. "Little brother, there are 4800 white crystals in it. Count them." she opened the suitcase. The bright white crystals in the suitcase were shining brightly under the light.


    Lu Ziming stretched out his hand and crossed over Bai Jing. With his subtle feeling about Bai Jing, it was easy to identify the authenticity and quantity of Bai Jing. "There''s nothing wrong! It''s just 4800." he picked up a Bai Jing and put it on the table and said, "here''s your tip.".


    "Little brother, you just left. Don''t you want to stay with your sister?"


    "Sorry! I''m not free today". It''s a fool to stay. With such a huge sum of money, Li Na has no problem giving herself * * * * fingers.


    Carrying the suitcase out of Fucai firm, someone was watching behind, "want to touch my bottom, dream!" the figure quickly shuttled through the crowd, quickly hid in a roadway, and came to the periphery of Jincheng from another exit of the roadway.


    It''s always a time bomb for such a large sum of money to stay around. Lu Ziming has long thought of countermeasures. Since he has to leave Jincheng sooner or later, it''s better to hide important things outside the city early. It''s also convenient to leave Jincheng at that time.


    Lu Ziming found that someone was following him and deliberately turned a few more turns. When he found that the stalker followed up again, he already suspected that there was a positioning device in the suitcase. However, he did not destroy the positioning device, but pretended not to know anything. He led the stalker astray and returned from another way.


    On the outskirts of Jincheng, ten miles away, Lu Ziming found a dilapidated bungalow, dug a pit in the house, put all his things and Bai Jing into the pit, then pushed it to a wall to cover the pit, and turned around for a long time before returning to Jincheng.


    "Lost, a bunch of useless things, get out!"


    "Brother Feng, don''t be angry. Don''t we still have a portrait of that man? I''m afraid no one in Jincheng will recognize this man?"


    "Fortunately, he made two preparations, otherwise he really let him run away". Of course, brother Feng didn''t expect to find out the details of Lu Ziming at once. After Lu Ziming left Fucai firm, he asked someone to draw several portraits according to the appearance on the video and sent people to ask everywhere.


    ������������


    In Lu Changbo''s reception room.


    The tall Lu adjutant stood straight opposite Lu Changbo, bowed his head and listened to Lu Changbo curse in the room: "what is just a small leader who climbed to today''s position after eating * * * * luck and wants to fight me? It''s still tender?"


    "The Central Military Commission has been courting Chengdu. Their scientific research strength is not weak. Their combat armor and weapons are ahead of several other military regions. Changlin mountain is waiting for a price!"


    "Wait for the price! He really thinks highly of himself. What can he do if he lives in the gully! Our focus this time is on Li runian and Lingya ruins. Other things will be put aside for the time being. First, break up Tian Biao and Li Juan, okay?"


    "Tian Biao and Li Juan, knowing that this is a political show, are still showing their love outside. I''m afraid it''s difficult to do this?"


    "Just because I know that there are no ordinary means at all. To break their defense line from their hearts and interests, smart people sometimes do stupid things. Remember what happened to commander Hao last time?"


    Adjutant Lu was surprised. Greed is the original sin of people. No matter people with strong or weak strength, as long as they move greed, it will be over. Commander Hao is a living example.


    Lu Changbo continued: "Tian Biao should be told about the relic of Lingya. I don''t believe he''s not moved. At the same time, let No. 1 contact Li Juan. I believe she won''t jump into the fire pit... Go and arrange it!"


    "Yes! Where are Changlin mountain and Changyan...?"


    "Don''t move anything for the time being. Information shows that Chang Yan has fallen in love with a man, and this man is still... Unexpectedly, the world is so small!"


    "But the man is dead!"


    "The dead are valuable," Lu Changbo said with a smile. "If she heard that the man was in the capital base, would Chang Yan go to the capital base?"


    "I see!"


    ������������


    Qiu Weifei glanced at the roster of energy control camp on the table and said with tears in her eyes, "Peng! Let''s break up!"


    "No", Li Peng grabbed Qiu Weifei''s hands and said, "I only love you in my life. I can''t live without you. Promise me that everything will be solved.".


    "When we are together, your future is ruined. I can''t be too selfish?"


    "I don''t want anything. As long as you stay with me, I Li Peng swear to God that if I have a little hypocrisy towards Qiu Weifei, I will...!"


    Qiu Weifei was so excited that she couldn''t speak. She blocked Li Peng''s mouth with her sweet lips and said for a long time: "Peng! I believe you, but... Your father won''t agree to our marriage. I don''t want to see your father and son for me..." a string of crystal tears flowed from Qiu Weifei''s smart eyes.


    "My father will understand and will agree to our marriage. Don''t do anything stupid and promise me!"


    "Well, I''m so scared. I''m afraid I''ll never see you again. I''m afraid you''ll fall in love with other women. I''m afraid you''ll change your heart one day. I''m afraid you''ll wake up one day. All these are dreams. Hold me tight, okay?"


    "No! It''s true. We''ll always be together. No one can separate us. Believe me, give me some time to convince my father, okay?"


    "Beep, beep, beep", the knock on the door suddenly sounded.


    "Why knock at the door at this time?" Li Peng said unhappily, "come in!"


    "Report! Commander Li, please go over and say...?"


    "Say what?"


    The man at the door hesitated and said, "said that the marriage between you and Miss Chang Yan has been settled. He also said that if you still go your own way, commander Li will not have your son!"

 Chapter 356

    Lu Ziming is standing on a tall building, surrounded by a pile of mutant creatures. It has been three days since such killing. He will leave Jincheng in three days and follow the Tyrannosaurus Rex team to escort supplies to the relic of Lingya.


    Dashan can''t save 120000 exchange rolls in a month. He can only sell them. The combat team of cold beauty and bear left Jincheng the day before yesterday to carry out tasks. Now there are three people left: Dashan, nigger and thorn plum. It is even more impossible to go out hunting.


    Lu Ziming plans to leave Jincheng after returning from Lingya ruins. Of course, if she doesn''t change her attention, she will try her best to make some money for Dashan these days, which can be regarded as a friend''s Memorial.


    In order not to let several people in Dashan discover their secrets, they were arranged to be only responsible for transporting the bodies of mutant creatures, and they were not allowed to intervene in the killing of monsters.


    Now several people in Dashan are also rich. At the end of a day, the bodies of mutant creatures can always buy 50000 or 60000. After paying off the balance of the house, it is not a problem to buy a few trucks. After mastering the flying of the imperial sword, the flying skills have been continuously improved, and the speed of killing monsters has become faster and faster. Because you can''t kill too much in one place, or you will be besieged by a large number of mutant creatures. You have to change a place every time you kill. Lu Ziming has swept away the west of Jincheng. Today, you go to a ruin in the east of Jincheng.


    "Brother Lu, you can change 1100 white crystals today. Lin Ren asked how many more white crystals you need. He was more prepared."


    "More than 2000 have been exchanged. Let Lin Ren prepare another 5000 or 6000?" knowing that Lu Ziming was going to leave, several people in Dashan said they would no longer want Lu Ziming''s money, and all of them were exchanged into white crystals for Lu Ziming.


    Dashan was reluctant to let Lu Ziming go, but he also knew that he could not stay. There was no banquet that would not end in the world. "Brother Lu, now because you want to exchange Baijing, the price has increased by 1 exchange roll. If you continue to exchange, it is estimated that it will continue to rise!"


    Lu Ziming doesn''t know that in addition to normal use, Li Ru Nian has accumulated 20000 white crystals for half a year. Now he wants to exchange tens of thousands of white crystals in a few days. It''s strange that the price doesn''t rise?


    "After leaving Jincheng, the exchange certificate is worthless. You should save more at ordinary times!"


    Seeing that several hired helpers carried the corpse of the mutant creature onto the truck, Dashan whispered, "that woman is waiting in front of the dormitory again. Do you meet before you leave? It''s always different!"


    Dashan''s several people have already seen it. Although they don''t know what the relationship between Lu Ziming and Murong Xue is, Lu Ziming has been hiding, which makes Dashan suspicious. Even bayberry is a little unhappy and thinks that Lu Ziming is hiding something from himself.


    "Sometimes, some people, it''s better not to see than to see. You don''t understand!"


    Dashan didn''t understand, but he kept hiding: "I''m afraid that woman will do something stupid?"


    "No", because Murong Xue hates herself, she won''t do stupid things. If it''s Chang Yan, Lu Ziming is worried about what she will do when she knows.


    "I hope so!"


    Kill outside during the day and continue to cultivate in the wild at night. In this way, the cultivation speed is very fast. Anyway, the military camp has five days of vacation and the last day every month.


    "Brother Feng, have you found the whereabouts of that man?"


    "Say it!"


    Finding Lu Ziming, brother Feng didn''t waste much effort. There are so many energy controllers in the base. However, due to Lu Ziming''s current identity, brother Feng spent a lot of time and money trying to understand the situation of the energy control camp. Finally, he learned that Lu Ziming was not in the military camp at all.


    "Liu Ziming took a three-day holiday in the military camp and hid in the suburbs without returning to the base. He hunted in the suburbs with several people named Dashan, nigger and bayberry. They sold their prey to a manager named Lin Ren. During this time, they earned about 150000 yuan and bought a house in the city. This morning, someone saw them pull prey from the ruins of Jintan to the city..."


    Brother Feng walked around the room and suddenly stopped. He earned 150000 in a few days, which brightened his eyes.


    There are no banks in the end of the world. If you have some money, you will put it on yourself. Now no one will believe in the banking industry and put it on yourself anywhere.


    "A fat sheep! There should be more than 200000 on him", the greedy light flashed in brother Feng''s eyes. This is a huge sum of money. If you catch this man named Liu Ziming, you won''t have to worry about food and drink for several years.


    "Let the fool take ten brothers and go out of town with me to kill fat sheep at night!"


    "OK!" there is nothing faster than black eating black to make money. You have to worry about it in the city, but it''s different outside the city. Who knows whether you die in the hands of your enemies or mutant creatures.


    Brother Feng took people to the ruins of the pagoda overnight. He didn''t see anyone. He was very depressed. He didn''t know where Lu Ziming hid. They should be glad they didn''t find Lu Ziming. If they did, they probably wouldn''t have to go back to the city.


    Killing in Jintan during the day, it''s impossible to stay in Jintan overnight at night. The strong smell of blood can easily attract nearby mutant creatures. Lu Ziming doesn''t want to be restless all night.


    "Brother Feng, can we just go back like this!" the fool said reluctantly.


    "Of course not! Send someone back to me and keep an eye on the exit direction of the base. If his associates leave the city tomorrow, we will follow them. Don''t believe we can''t find Liu Ziming?"


    "Brother Feng, are you looking for more people?"


    "Hmm! Call 10 more people back and bring two sniper guns casually." Dashan will hire some helpers to carry prey during the day. Naturally, there are a lot of people.


    Brother Feng is right in thinking. He doesn''t know where Lu Ziming is, but several people in Dashan know that he can''t follow the vine and touch the melon?


    "The way you exert your strength is wrong, stabbing sword style needs the strength of your waist and arms, and your eyes should stare at your opponent, okay?" Lu Ziming and stabbing plum spent the night in the suburbs these days. Of course, they don''t trust to leave stabbing plum alone in the dormitory.


    "Brother Lu, do you think I can practice this set of swordsmanship as well as you?"


    "Remember, the sword is dead and people are alive. No matter how exquisite the sword technique is, it needs people to use it. Practicing the sword is to practice the heart, the will, and the reaction and speed are also the key. Let''s start practicing the arrow... Don''t be afraid of fatigue. It doesn''t have compassion when meeting mutant creatures, okay?"


    Lu Ziming made a strict training plan for bayonet. After leaving Jincheng, he could not protect bayonet in many cases. In order not to let bayonet become a burden, he had to stay in Jincheng for a few more days, otherwise Lu Ziming would have left Jincheng long ago.

 Chapter 357

    "Dudu...!" the sound of the truck came from the distance.


    "Brother Lu, they''re here!"


    "Continue to practice arrows. Don''t be distracted. There are no distractions!"


    Jimei thought she was free. She practiced swords at night and arrows during the day. Her pink and tender hands were red and swollen, but she couldn''t do it without practice. In order to survive, Lu Ziming was very strict. She could only pout and dare not refute and continue to practice archery.


    Since she decided to take bayberry home, naturally she can''t be too weak. Because bayberry used to be just a staff member of a small company, she has poor foundation and timidity. She doesn''t have much combat experience at all. She has to learn everything from scratch. Naturally, she feels very tired. Unlike Dashan, bear and cold beauty, they used to be soldiers. After becoming a power controller, they have long transformed into a real power controller through continuous training.


    "Brother Lu!" Dashan jumped down from the truck, threw a small cloth bag and said, "there are 863 crystals in it. What''s the plan for today?"


    "Let them rest here first, pay attention to the guard and wait for my news." then he blew a whistle, the horse''s neighing came from the distance, and the snow came flying from the woods in the distance.


    "There''s something you don''t understand. Let the mountain and the nigger teach you. I''ll go." then he jumped on the snow and disappeared into the woods in the north.


    The nigger touched his shiny bald head and said, "when can I have such a war horse? I''m happy to sleep with the war horse every day.".


    "Forget it, you just married a beautiful wife and disliked it in a few days." Dashan''s eyes were also envious.


    Unlike the envy of Dashan and nigger, brother Feng''s eyes were ecstatic and greedy. His hand holding the telescope trembled slightly, his mouth opened and licked his cracked lips, and his throat made a gurgling sound.


    The fool shook brother Feng''s arm desperately: "brother Feng, I''m rich. It''s a unicorn. It''s more valuable than three tailed Linghu. I''m really rich this time.".


    It is said that the unicorn evolved to the most advanced stage, grew a pair of wings and flew in the sky like a bird, but no one has seen it, but brother Feng and the fool saw the real unicorn.


    "I''m afraid this Unicorn costs a million?"


    "Can you buy a million?" the three tailed Linghu can buy it for more than 100000 yuan, but the unicorn can''t be bought with money. This is not a commodity measured by money. Otherwise, Lu Ziming won''t be concerned about the unicorn before he arrives in Harbin, let alone go to the city and herd the unicorn in the suburban mountains.


    A fool''s silly smile.


    Brother Feng said to himself, "this is a domesticated unicorn, which can no longer be measured by money. We must get it.". Wild unicorns may cost millions. It is extremely difficult to domesticate unicorns into pets, and the failure rate is very high. Failure means that investment has become water drift, and there is no problem without envy.


    "Brother Feng, Liu Ziming is running. Do you want to shoot!"


    In order to kill Lu Ziming, brother Feng paid a lot of money this time. He specially brought two Swiss Sauer ssg3000 super long-range sniper guns, and all the bullets use class B bullets that can kill fourth-order mutant creatures to deal with Lu Ziming. It''s a pity to think about it.


    "You Tamar fool, what if you hurt a unicorn? Can you afford your life?"


    Brother Feng is more than 1000 meters away from Lu Ziming. Lu Ziming lies on the back of stepping on the snow, just like a monkey lying on the cow. At such a distance, it takes at least 2 seconds for the bullet to hit the target from the muzzle. Who can guarantee not to hurt the unicorn? That''s a treasure shell that money can''t buy.


    "Brother Feng, Liu Ziming''s accomplices didn''t seem to leave. Should we take them first..." the fool made a gesture to wipe his neck.


    "Not busy! Since we have discovered the big secret, it''s worth taking some time. After killing these people, Liu Ziming will run away when he sees his accomplice dead. Our goal is Liu Ziming and the unicorn. Nothing else is important."


    Lu Ziming and Dashan didn''t know. They wandered around in front of the gate of death and almost met Lord Yan.


    "Shall we follow?"


    Brother Feng waved his hand, leaned against the tree and said, "let''s wait here. Since these people haven''t left, it means that Liu Ziming will come back. Keep an eye on the north. What''s the situation? Wake me up.". Brother Feng was looking for Lu Ziming all night yesterday. He had to follow several people in Dashan in the morning. He really couldn''t support it.


    "Cheer up for me. You two go around to the north to investigate and see where the boy has gone?"


    Everyone, including brother Feng, didn''t understand what Lu Ziming was doing. Since he was out hunting, Lu Ziming ran away alone, leaving a group of people waiting here foolishly. What the hell are these people doing.


    In the distance, a group of people sat idly around the mountain. There was no sign of hunting at all. It seemed that they were waiting for something.


    Compared with the leisurely people in Dashan, brother Feng felt like a cat scratching. As time passed, the sun rose higher and higher. It was almost noon, but he still didn''t see Lu Ziming''s shadow. "It wouldn''t be that he was ready to ambush him.".


    "Brother Feng, if you don''t catch them all and interrogate them, won''t it be clear?"


    The fool''s strength in the flying tiger Gang is not low, that is, he never considers the consequences and always fights bravely. "Catch it? We''ll be exposed as soon as the gun rings? What about Liu Ziming and the unicorn, wait..., if you don''t believe him, he won''t come back".


    A fool listens to brother Feng, so brother Feng is willing to take a fool with him. He is not stupid at all.


    "Brother Feng, look, Liu Ziming seems to be back?"


    "Get ready to do it and listen to my command! Eh!" brother Feng was stunned with a telescope and said foolishly: "where''s the unicorn? Why did he come back alone?"


    Lu Ziming rushed out from behind the woods in the distance and went straight to the rest place of the mountain, "go! This trip has yielded a lot. That''s all for today. Go hunting tomorrow?"


    "Brother Lu, I''m afraid not. The tiger tooth combat team just received an urgent task this morning. It may have to go out for three or four days, so it can''t accompany you."


    "OK! Let''s do a good job when I come back from Lingya ruins". I didn''t expect that after several people entered the military camp, they would have fewer and fewer opportunities to meet. This may be the reason why many controllers are unwilling to join the army.


    "No problem. When you come back, we''ll ask for leave together, do a good job and drive!"


    "Brother Feng, they''re going north. It''s too late not to start?"


    "We can''t scare the snake. Let''s follow up and see what the hell they are doing." I haven''t seen such a team going out hunting. They have done nothing for a long time on the ruins. Have these people changed to be monks.

 Chapter 358

    If you don''t see a unicorn, brother Feng won''t do it. 100000 is a huge sum of money. Millions are a pile of gold bricks. Anyone will be crazy. How much money can the flying tiger Gang earn in a year? This opportunity is not available.


    The more he followed Lu Ziming, the more questions brother Feng had in his heart. He saw a corpse of a mutant creature carried onto the truck from a distance. Brother Feng was too surprised to speak. Obviously, I didn''t see a few people hunting. Where did the bodies of mutant creatures come from, change out, or fall from the sky? It''s too strange.


    Brother Feng didn''t see Lu Ziming kill monsters. Naturally, he wouldn''t think that these mutated creatures were killed by Lu Ziming. More than 20 large and small mutated creatures'' bodies were piled up in five trucks. It made a fool drool: "brother Feng, these carts of bodies are worth at least 50000 or 60000. Let''s do it!"


    Brother Feng slapped the fool on the head, "how about a long brain! Don''t you want a unicorn after doing this!"


    Brother Feng felt that he had found a big secret. The means of killing monsters by these people was really amazing. It was fifty or sixty thousand a trip. Wouldn''t it be more than the annual income of the flying tiger gang in a month? "Endure! Endure everything for the sake of a steady stream of money and your big plan to make a fortune. You must dig out this secret".


    "But they''re going back to town?" in the fool''s eyes, those mutant creatures are colorful money and slip away in front of their eyes.


    "What''s the matter? They didn''t leave Jincheng. Don''t we have a chance? Now we just put it on them for the time being and let them help us make more money. Then we''ll collect it with interest!"


    "Brother Feng is so clever! Much smarter than me", the fool gave a big flattery.


    "If I hadn''t been smarter than you, I would have killed myself," said brother Feng. "Send several people to watch them. I need to report a lot to me where I went, what I did, and what I said to someone every day.".


    ������������


    "Bang", a teacup was slammed to the ground. Li Juan''s face turned blue and deformed, and her hands were clutching pale. "Are these true? Have you investigated, or hearsay, or someone is deliberately spreading rumors to cause trouble?".


    The young female adjutant stood opposite Li Juan, lowered her head and dared not look. She had never seen Li Juan so angry, "Major Li, I''m afraid the rumor is true. Tian Biao did have a relationship with two women. The two women had a man and a woman. The children''s surname was Tian, and the real estate they lived in was also under Tian Biao''s name. It was seen that Tian Biao often had two women''s residences. It should not be a rumor... But there was no marriage record between two women and Tian Biao in the marriage registry... It''s not true "The relationship between husband and wife".


    After the disaster, the social hierarchy has been seriously divided. It is no secret that a man has several women. However, on the surface, monogamy is still implemented, but not many people agree.


    A person''s survival in the end of the world is a serious problem. Marrying a wife and having children is something that ordinary people can''t imagine. People who can''t even support themselves can be seen everywhere. From a certain point of view, rich and powerful people marry more women. It''s not a bad thing for these women.


    These things have no problem for the struggling people at the bottom, but they become unacceptable and understandable on Li Juan, so Li Juan is very angry, but the adjutant can frankly accept this fact.


    "Not a formal couple? You mean, let me pretend I don''t know anything and dream!"


    Different status leads to different ways of looking at problems. I know this is a political marriage show, but once it really happens, Li Juan is a strong woman after all. In her bones, I hope Tian Biao will really fall in love with herself. It is impossible to accept the fact that Tian Biao has women outside.


    "But..." the female adjutant hesitated: "in fact, commander Li knows this thing... For the sake of the two families... Commander Li, who is now forced by the Military Commission, can''t breathe, only...".


    "Don''t say any more, do you have to sacrifice my life..." Li Juan suddenly felt weak and paralyzed in her seat. At this time, she suddenly envied her brother. She could ignore it for love, but she was overwhelmed by this political marriage. "Why should she sacrifice herself..., I''m not willing!"


    Seeing Li Juan''s bad face, the female adjutant carefully reminded: "major Li, is the meeting this afternoon to be cancelled?"


    "Meeting!" Li Juan''s eyes lit up and a handsome face flashed in her mind. Why should she wronged herself? Can''t she pursue her own happiness, "no, I''ll go to the meeting in the afternoon. It''s all right. Go out!"


    Different from Li Juan''s anger, Murong Xue was very happy.


    "Major Murong, the person you''re looking for has been found out!"


    Murong Xue''s Silkworm eyebrow picked, "say! What did you find?"


    "This man''s name is Liu Ziming. He is now an ordinary soldier of the Tyrannosaurus Rex team of koneng camp,... I heard that he asked for leave to leave the military camp these days and asked Dashan to go out hunting. Most people in koneng camp don''t know his past and don''t have a deep impression of him. Major Murong, do you need me to check it again?"


    "Enough! Send someone to keep an eye on this man. As soon as he returns to the control camp, he will inform me," Murong Xue smiled teasingly.


    "No wonder I can''t find him in the konneng camp. I''m hiding outside. Hide! When you can hide, you''d better never show up. Liu Ziming? Lu Ziming... Do you think I can''t find it after changing your name?" Murong Xue drew a portrait through memory and soon someone recognized Lu Ziming. These are not secrets, It won''t arouse others'' doubt. Murong Xue didn''t even tell others who Lu Ziming was and why he wanted to find Lu Ziming.


    Murong Xue doesn''t know why she wants to find Lu Ziming. Is it a deserter? Sent to the military court for trial, jokes, Murong bopeng did not want to continue to investigate. On the one hand, Lu Ziming hid in Jincheng and had nothing to do with Xi''an. There was no way to catch people; Second, if things are really exposed, first of all, can we catch Lu Ziming''s problem? In addition, Mu Rongxue made a mistake in this matter. Lu Ziming hid in Jincheng. Do you want to chase and fight hard? Of course, Murong bopeng didn''t know how Lu Ziming came to Jincheng.


    Murong bopeng doesn''t support Murong Xue to go to Lu Ziming. Some things have passed, and there''s no need to pursue them. Murong Xue is good at making claims about this matter. Of course, he doesn''t want Murong bopeng to know about it.


    "Lu Ziming, stop!"

 Chapter 359

    Maybe he never regarded Murong Xue as his enemy. At the beginning, when Murong Xue obstructed Lu Ziming, he did feel the atmosphere and anger. However, with the change of time and experience, this hatred became weaker and weaker. Whenever he thought of it, he just smiled dumbly. She was not worth spending more energy.


    When Murong Xue suddenly appeared in his sight, he even had some sympathy and pity for Murong Xue. This is a stubborn woman, but what does it have to do with himself?


    There are thousands of women like Murong Xue. As long as they do not threaten their lives, what does it matter? She is her and I am me. Lu Ziming never thought that he and Murong Xue would have any common language.


    Jincheng meeting is just a coincidence in time and place. It''s really hard to say whether they can meet again after they leave Jincheng.


    There was no one at the gate of the dormitory. Lu Ziming thought Murong Xue had given up, but as soon as he entered the gate of the dormitory, he saw a figure running out of the nearby gate post, "Lu Ziming, stand there for me!"


    "My God! What''s the matter with this woman and why she''s still here?"


    Want to return to think, but Lu Ziming''s face has sunk. He has never seen such a woman, hurt himself, and shamelessly appeared in front of him. Do you think he really has a big belly and won''t bear revenge?


    "There is nothing to talk about between us. Please go back!"


    Since Murong Xue is the only one, it means that Murong Xue didn''t publicize her affairs in Jincheng, otherwise Chang Yan would have been looking for * * * *.


    "I want to thank you face to face!"


    Lu Ziming was stunned, then said with a bitter smile, "I''ve seen you. Thank you. I don''t want to have any trouble with you, that''s it!" then Lu Ziming turned and left.


    "Wait a minute! Aren''t you afraid I''ll tell Chang Yan about you?"


    "If you want to say, you won''t stand in front of me?" although I don''t know why Murong Xue didn''t tell Chang Yan, since you didn''t say it before, you won''t say it now.


    Murong Xue said angrily, "don''t you want to know what happened to Yang Jiaji after you left?"


    "I''ll know when it''s necessary. You don''t have to tell me!" it''s been more than a year since he left yangjiaji. Lu Ziming doesn''t hurry to return. He''s not in yangjiaji. There must have been a lot of things in yangjiaji. He doesn''t dare to think about it. He doesn''t want to think about it. It''s useless to think about it.


    "You''re running away! Yang Jiaji no longer exists. The Yang Jiaji base you personally created fell apart in less than a month after you left. Don''t you want to know why?"


    Lu Ziming stopped and turned his back to Murong Xue. His mind was in chaos. The remaining fantasy was ruthlessly extinguished by Murong Xue.


    It has been more than a year since Lu Ziming disappeared. Lu Ziming thought about countless possibilities, but was unwilling to touch the last layer of dreams that seemed to exist. "Can Yang Jiaji really be the same as when he was there after he left Yang Jiaji? No way, this is Lu Ziming''s dream, a beautiful soap bubble, fragile, beautiful and vulnerable".


    I have seen countless intrigues, countless gratitude and sorrow, and too many betrayals and killings between brothers and relatives. In the end of the world, everyone lives in death and fear, and power and desire are full of every survivor. Can Yang Jiaji live alone?


    The superior controller is always a sense of superiority unmatched by others. The world is fair. Maybe you will get rich overnight and die at the next moment. If you can live better, it has become a problem that countless people living at the end of the world have to face.


    Yang Jiaji was built by Lu Ziming bit by bit. No one wants to be pressed forever except himself. This is a fragile group. It will soon fall apart under the action of losing external force. This is the reality.


    Lu Ziming knows more about what Murong Xue can understand, but he can''t change it.


    "Are you finished?"


    "No!" Murong Xue didn''t seem willing to give up. "You''re running away and unwilling to accept the fact. The fact is that the people you believed in betrayed you, they left you, and you don''t know anything..."


    "Enough, I''m not here to listen to you. You don''t deserve it!"


    "I don''t deserve it. I hurt you before, but those have passed. Isn''t it escapism for you to hide here? You don''t have the courage to face the reality. You''re afraid and timid. You''re a coward. Why don''t you resist? Won''t you be angry?"


    Lu Ziming flashed a trace of anger in his eyes and raised his hand... His palm stopped at Murong Xue''s beautiful face. There was a sneer at the corners of his mouth. He wanted to annoy himself and dream!


    "You''re wrong. Don''t think you can annoy me by saying a few words. I believe in them and everything they do, and you... In your heart, hatred blinds your eyes and loses your mind. You are a poor person. You make me look down on you, ha ha..."


    "You...!"


    "Am I wrong? You desperately want to find me, but you just want to prove that you are right. You hit me and framed me, but you can''t stop me. You are angry, angry and unscrupulous, but Yang Jiaji is still growing day by day. Your arrogance is a manifestation of guilty heart, and your means can only prove your incompetence, so you want to tell me that you see that I am as angry and angry as you, But you are wrong. You can never affect me, because you have never been my enemy. You are unqualified and unworthy! "


    "Lu Ziming...!"


    "Be angry, anger will make you lose your mind. Be angry, anger will make you more crazy. What do you think? Look at you now. Do you look a little calm? Jealous and selfish, like a defeated hen, want to find a little self-esteem from me and dream..."


    "Lu Ziming, I hate you!"


    "Hate! The strong will not be afraid of the anger of others. Only the weak will be strong. Being mean is because of their weak foundation, and being sour is because of their sour heart...". They have traveled all the way, experienced difficulties and obstacles, withstood setbacks and hardships, tasted laughter and tears, and finally found what they really want. This is the meaning of living, Murong Xue certainly doesn''t understand Lu Ziming now.


    "You came to me just to find comfort in your heart and don''t want to admit your failure, but you''ve made mistakes, and you don''t want to look back. Looking back, do you make sense? No! It''s because you''re empty. I''m sad for you. Having an opponent like you doesn''t make me happy. Let''s vent and find a weaker and pitiful opponent than you, Let you have a high feeling, I despise you! "

 Chapter 360

    "Lu Ziming, you will regret it!"


    "I''m so scared. I''m scared to death. I''m already shivering. Don''t scare me......" are you afraid? Frightened by a little woman, he was kicked in the head by a donkey.


    Lu Ziming really has nothing to be afraid of. What can Murong Xue do in Jincheng to expose himself? Joke! Few people in the control camp had clean buttocks and didn''t see the one caught.


    The only worry is Chang Yan, but it seems that murongxue is not going to tell Chang Yan the news, and Lu Ziming is also going to find a chance to meet Chang Yan before leaving Jincheng.


    Now that I have said this, it is naturally impossible to give Murong Xue a good face. It seems that there has never been a normal relationship between them.


    ������������


    "Li Shao, you should help me anyway this time." Li Peng angrily rushed into Li Fan''s room and reached out to drink a glass of red wine on the table.


    "Have you decided to marry Chang Yan? Congratulations on Mr. Li''s wedding!" Li Fan leisurely put a mouthful of food into his mouth and tasted it carefully.


    "You''re kidding! I''ve got a quarrel with my father. I''ll stay with you tonight. If my father doesn''t change his mind, I won''t go back?" Li Peng sat across from Li Fan and ate.


    "How have you considered the matter I said?"


    "No! I can listen to you in everything, except this one!"


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders: "then I have no way. If you can''t be the master, I can''t help you. Reconsider!"


    "This is a rebellion. He is my father. I can''t do it!"


    "What is rebellion? Li Shimin killed his brother, robbed his wife and imprisoned Li Yuan. Isn''t he also a generation of Mingjun? This is a power grab. Many senior officers have a lot of opinions about commander Li''s attachment to the Military Commission. Isn''t your Li family also a rebellion? Today is different from the past. Times have changed, and ideas have to change. Do you want to be with Qiu Weifei forever? Commander Li is your greatest happiness Obstacles, you just let commander Li retire early. This is your only chance? "


    "No! I will be despised..." Li Peng struggled with his head in his arms.


    "I didn''t say anything. Think about the people who support you, and then think about Qiu Weifei who loves you. Isn''t all this worth making the right decision?" Li Fan winked around. Soon there were only Li Fan and Li Peng left in the room.


    Li Peng picked up the bottle and suddenly took a sip. He thought of Qiu Weifei''s sad eyes and the angry Li runian. He was just pursuing his own happiness, but many people stopped him. Should he marry a woman he didn''t love for a lifetime? "No! No, I can abandon everything for Qiu Weifei, but I can''t do it. Do I really want to force myself to a dead end?"


    Li Fan stared at Li Peng with both eyes and twitched at the corners of his mouth: "Childe Li, do you think Tian Heng and Changlin mountain are really ready to marry Jincheng? Tian Biao already had a wife and children in Xi''an, and Chang Yan also had a sweetheart. The purpose of Tian Heng and Changlin mountain coming to Jincheng is the relic of Lingya, not a marriage. Commander Li wants to please both sides. In the end, it''s just a moon in the mirror and flowers in the water. If this continues, I''m afraid Sooner or later, Jincheng will be distracted and alienated. Not only commander Li, but also your family and the people around you will be doomed... Wake up. It''s not too late to start for you... You don''t have much time to hesitate ".


    "Is there no other way?"


    "Yes! If you leave Jincheng, how can the world be so big without your childe Li''s shelter?" Li Fan sneered.


    Leaving Jincheng, Li Peng is like a stray dog without a home. Without power and status, what else does he have.


    "Don''t force me!" Li Peng struggled bitterly, his expression became extremely ferocious, and his bloody eyes were tangled, unwilling and painful. He would explode at any time like a volcano.


    "Two of the three guard camps are subordinates of Prince Li, and one also disapproves of the cooperation between Jincheng and the Military Commission. As long as we act quickly, some divisions around us will never dare to do anything. The time can be set after Tian Heng''s people go to Lingya ruins, or when Prince Li and Chang Yan are engaged, senior officers at all levels will come to Jincheng to congratulate..."


    Li Peng flashed a fierce look in his eyes, suddenly took out his gun and said to Li Fan''s head, "you''re hurting me. Do you think I don''t know?"


    "Good!" Li Fan sneered at himself, grabbed the pistol on his forehead with both hands and said, "I didn''t say anything. Go back and be a good boy and marry Chang Yan. What about me? Continue to be a carefree childe. In the future, our well water will not violate the river. You go your way, and I''ll go my single wooden bridge...".


    "Have you figured it out? Do I have a way back?"


    "You are Li runian''s son. In Jincheng, you want wind and rain. As long as you listen to your father''s words and find ten or eight women outside, your father will never mind that you are happy outside. Aren''t you satisfied? Cut...!"


    "Why do you want to help me? Is it for Qiu Weifei?"


    "Yes! I love Qiu Weifei, but she doesn''t love me. She loves you. I really don''t know why Qiu Weifei chose you. But what can you give her? She lives in fear all day and doesn''t even dare to step out of the gate of the security compound. Don''t you understand? As soon as she steps out of the gate of the security compound, she''s afraid she''ll be dead on the street in the next second. That''s what you give Qiu Weifei. This is her life It''s your love. Why would Qiu Weifei fall in love with you! "


    Li Peng''s face twitched. Li Fan was right. Without himself around Qiu Weifei, I''m afraid the body will be cold the next second.


    "Do you really want this? Do you really want to force me to take this road?" Li Peng asked Li Fan and himself. This step is too difficult.


    "Have no choice, or accept it, get out of here and go back to be your good son. Or change, take back your power and love and be a real man?"


    "When are you going to do it?" Li Peng''s eyes were full of madness.


    "It''s all up to you. When it''s done, I''ll leave Jincheng. You won''t see me again!"


    "Are you leaving?"


    "Do you think I''ll stay here? You took my beloved woman, will you let me go in the future? I''m your biggest threat. If I go, you''ll be more at ease, won''t you?"


    Li Peng smiled miserably. The rabbit dies and the dog cooks and the birds hide. Li Fan only has a dead end, "let''s go! When it''s done, I''ll let you leave Jincheng safely...".


    "When are you going to do it!"

 Chapter 361

    Lu Ziming doesn''t know what stupid things a mad woman will do. Murong Xue is furious with him. Murong Xue, who was spoiled by her parents since childhood, is a beautiful girl with excellent character and learning. It can be said that her learning career is smooth, otherwise she won''t develop a defiant character.


    Murongxue, who was furious, came to Chang Yan''s door and opened her mouth several times to tell Chang Yan about Lu Ziming. It is no secret that Chang Yan and Li Peng will be engaged. The two sides have been discussing specific dates and matters. Murongxue wanted to see Chang Yan''s expression when she heard that Lu Ziming was still alive. Murongxue smiled happily at the thought of this.


    Somehow, at the moment when Murong Xue was ready to tell the secret, he suddenly held back and left with a hehe smile at Chang Yan''s room.


    For murongxue, a crazy woman, Lu Ziming was also afraid for a while. He had a heart of harm and a heart of prevention. Being concerned about this woman was like being embarrassed with himself in Yang Jiaji. It was like a mouse excrement falling into a rice pot, which could disgust the dead.


    ������������


    A day later.


    "Liu Ziming, pack up and get ready to go. This is your first time to go out on a mission. It''s different from your usual hunting. Cheer up!" brother long seems to have changed. The mountain mouse doesn''t bother himself and the thorn plum again. The atmosphere of the whole team suddenly becomes very harmonious.


    Someone deliberately talked to himself.


    "Liu Ziming, remember to bring your close combat weapons. There are many mutated creatures along the way. Sniper guns can''t be used at all. Be careful."


    "There are many mountains and forests on the road. There are a large number of dark creatures around. Liu Ziming is thin and tender. It must taste good!"


    "Liu Ziming, don''t listen to them. It''s very safe on the way. The energy control camp has to go to Lingya ruins to supplement two batches of supplies every month. There''s no big deal!"


    "Everyone, let me talk about the task of escorting supplies first." brother long waved several people from the combat team and said: "There will be a total of seven days back and forth for this supply task. Five trucks will follow our team. I drive a car with Diamond Mountain mouse, Mountain Eagle and sparrow to open the way in front, and a car with viper, civet cat and panther to follow. Liu Ziming and thorn plum are the first time to perform the task. In order to sit in the middle of the team safely, don''t run around. There are countless mountains and forests on the road There are many dark creatures around the area. They may attack at any time. You must be calm at that time, okay? "


    "I see!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Ziming and thorn plum looked at each other and turned. Of course not. People''s eyes can''t lie. No matter how good a person can hide, he can''t hide his inner world. It''s greedy eyes. Hungry wolves see little Aries, and fierce animals see the greed and ferocity of food.


    Whenever the mountain rat swallows his saliva and stares at the thorn plum, Lu Ziming always unconsciously appears in the middle of the two people''s sight, and the three corpses of the mountain mouse jump angrily.


    However, when Qi returned to Qi, the diamond rat didn''t do any extreme reaction. If something is abnormal, it must be a demon. There may be things to become a Buddha, but the diamond rat will never. It''s better to be quiet. The diamond rat doesn''t move, and Lu Ziming is not easy to move in the military camp, just like the diamond rat preparing to rape Murong Xue in the bathroom. Obviously, he can kill the diamond rat, but in order to continue hiding in the military camp , or endure it.


    "Brother Lu, do we really want to leave Jincheng when we return from the ruins of Lingya this time?" the thorn plum little bird leaned on Lu Ziming''s shoulder.


    "You don''t want to leave?"


    "Of course not. I just don''t want to give up Dashan. You know, I''ve been with Dashan for such a long time. It''s false to have no feelings. I always worry about breaking up when I say breaking up..."


    "Yes! I''m also a little reluctant. I''ll miss them in the future? If we have time, we''ll come to Jincheng to see them. Maybe they may have children by that time?"


    "OK! When brother Lu returns to his hometown, we can also let Dashan them come to us? What do you say?"


    "Of course there''s no problem. As long as you like, we can take Dashan and them to live together when we settle down. You decide!" Dashan''s several people are actually willing to stay with Lu Ziming, but because they don''t settle down, many variables are hard to say, so Lu Ziming didn''t speak.


    The motorcade slowly drove to Jincheng base to Lingya ruins. The straight-line distance from Jincheng to Lingya ruins was only more than 200 kilometers. Before the disaster, it was only 2-3 hours. Now it takes three days. No problems can happen in the middle.


    This road is not as easy as brother long said. Most of the time, vehicles drive in the mountains. There are constant harassment of mutant creatures along the way. They often stop to kill passing mutant creatures. Walking and stopping is a common thing. They can''t drive dozens of kilometers a day.


    There is not only an escort team of the Tyrannosaurus Rex team in the team, but also ordinary soldiers in a platoon. Usually, the Tyrannosaurus Rex team does not need to fight. The Tyrannosaurus Rex team will only fight when encountering high-level mutant creatures. Therefore, the escort task is not tired. It mainly depends on the luck of the escort team.


    In the first jeep of the team.


    "Brother long, do you want to do it today?"


    "What''s the hurry? Can that woman fly?" brother long turned his head and looked at the white everywhere outside the window. Silver smiled and said, "look at your hurry. That Liu Ziming is very careful. Do you think he didn''t see it?"


    "See what can happen, brother long! Brothers, wait for a word. Several people didn''t die during the mission in the wilderness. When the time comes, put the matter on the head of the mutant, and others won''t turn a blind eye." the sparrow wrapped in a thick cotton padded jacket and licked his lips: "Brother mouse, when you''re tired of playing, let our brother taste the taste of a little girl. I haven''t tasted such fresh game for a long time.".


    "Go away! My woman, you also have an idea. If you dare to touch her, I''ll castrate you!"


    "Can''t brother long touch it?" the sparrow teased.


    The mountain mouse glanced at brother long sitting next to him. He jumped around and hated the sparrow. He still smiled on his face and said, "brother long can''t see this little girl. In addition to being astringent, he is a dead fish in bed. Brother long, do you think...?"


    "Before the rice is cooked, you''ll think about it. Be honest with me tonight. Don''t act rashly. Don''t start after Xiangshan. Do you hear clearly?"


    "Listen clearly!"


    "Liu Ziming''s strength is not weak. Don''t be confused by his illusion. We must do things quickly and without leaving a tail. We only have one chance. It''s difficult for him to start again after he is surprised?"

 Chapter 362

    "Better pay attention!"


    Lu Ziming glared at the thorn plum angrily. Can brother long eat freely?


    "Brother long, these people have never been good men and women. Do you know if they will poison food, even if it is something like magic medicine? Who can find out. Today, there have been six mutated creatures along the way. The more you go to the mountains, the more mutated creatures there are around. A little negligence is fatal."


    Along the way, brother long kept inviting them to dinner and drink. He also booed them and reminded them to be careful. His hospitality was incomparable, which gave people an illusion.


    These may confuse the thorn plum, but they can''t change their impression on the Tyrannosaurus Rex team. All this is very funny in his eyes. The more so, Lu Ziming is more cautious. Anyway, he won''t stay in Jincheng this time when he comes back from Lingya ruins. There''s no need to play with brother long.


    "Brother Lu, you said brother long they wanted us?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s necessary to guard against people. Now it''s no better than in the military camp. Brother long, they have some scruples. In the wilderness, who can say whether they die in their own hands or in the hands of mutant creatures? It''s not too careful?"


    Compared with Dashan and Lengmei, the experience of bayberry is still too shallow, and it is easy to be confused by the illusion.


    "Ma, Liu Ziming is such a ghost that he is not fooled at all?" the mountain mouse poured a bottle of water on the ground.


    The poisonous snake nearby sneered: "with your means, the little girl is OK. Don''t you see it? When Liu Ziming saw the mutant creature, he wasn''t nervous at all. Instead, he stared at us. He was guarding against us, tut tut!"


    "You guys are too careful. Isn''t he a windbreaker? Let him explore the way in front. We shot him in the back. Then we''ll throw his body into the gully. Who knows who killed him?"


    "Shut up!" brother long scolded, "a group of things that don''t have. If you want to make it so easy, he can live to this day. I''ll kill him in the military camp. Don''t move any of you, especially you drill the mountain mouse. Does he dare to drink your water? If he doesn''t have a brain to find out, are you going to kill directly?"


    The drill mountain mouse wilted and said, "this boy is too clever...!"


    "He''s not good enough to live to this day. Are you a pig or a sperm? If you don''t play with women for a few days, will you itch again? If you make decisions without authorization, I''ll waste you first! Stay away from Liu Ziming for a while. Don''t provoke him. Wait for my orders. Do you hear clearly?"


    "It''s brother long!"


    Lu Ziming kept a certain distance from the Tyrannosaurus Rex team. He brought his own food and drink. He didn''t even sleep with the Tyrannosaurus Rex team. Instead, he fought with ordinary soldiers.


    The next day, the motorcade drove into the Xiangshan boundary and spent the night in a dilapidated farmhouse.


    The motorcade usually starts at dawn in the morning. In the afternoon, it stops to eat before it is dark. In the evening, it is dark around. No matter how cold the weather is, they dare not make a bonfire. They are afraid to attract mutated creatures in the mountains. They all find a good place to rest and sleep in advance.


    "Roar...!" the roar of mutant creatures came from the valley. A roar like hell echoed in the valley, which made people tremble.


    "Brother Lu, I''m afraid!"


    "It''s all right. The mutant creatures won''t go out foraging at night, and the sound is still far away from us!" Lu Ziming and thorn plum lie in the truck cab, looking at the dark night sky. There is a hazy full moon hanging on the black silk curtain. There is no silver moonlight, but the earth seems to be covered with sparkling waves, which is white snow on layers of trees.


    "What a beautiful scenery, tranquility, peace and silence". Lu Ziming stroked the thorn plum''s slightly fragrant hair and closed his eyes. In his mind, he presented his hometown as a small mountain village like a dream, which is his own home, the harbor of his soul and his home.


    "Brother long, the poisonous snake has been away for so long. Why hasn''t he come back? Is something wrong?"


    "What''s the hurry! This is not the first time. The poisonous snake knows what he''s doing. Wait, come on!" brother long, hiding in the snow, took out a sniper rifle from his backpack, slowly hit the night vision mirror, pressed a bullet, and aimed at a truck Lane in the distance: "Wait a minute, the poisonous snake brings the mutant creatures. You guys create chaos around. The more chaos, the better. I''ll solve Liu Ziming.".


    "Brother long, let me come. I''ll kill Liu Ziming myself!"


    "Can you? Only one shot?"


    "Brother long, don''t worry. A bullet guarantees to send Liu Ziming to the West!" the diamond mountain mouse took the sniper rifle in brother Long''s hand and aimed at the truck in the distance, "Ma, this boy won''t be fooling my woman! Why can''t you see a human figure".


    "You must still be sleeping. It''s cheap. If you can''t, aim at the truck''s fuel tank and you''re afraid you won''t burn the boy?"


    "Boom!" the earth trembled.


    "Coming!"


    "Brother long!" the poisonous snake ran in from the outside, "six third-order and two fourth-order mutant creatures have been attracted by biopheromones. Look...".


    The poisonous snake didn''t dare to attract too many mutated creatures. It was OK to kill Lu Ziming in the chaos, but as soon as there were more mutated creatures, the strength of the Tyrannosaurus Rex team could not be suppressed. It was not cost-effective to steal chickens and erode a handful of rice.


    On the silver white snow, eight giant mutant creatures rushed from the depths of the depression with thick snow, carrying a loud rumble. The snowflakes under their feet splashed everywhere in the air, and the snow on the trees fell "Hua Hua".


    "This is...! iron horned beast, you brought the iron horned beast", brother long grunted in his throat and almost didn''t breathe.


    Iron horned beasts, a variant of goats, are second only to wild cattle in strength. The problem is that these iron horned beasts like to flock, usually five or six, with more than a dozen. Most of them live on the edge of mountains and like to attack with horns on their heads.


    The eight iron horned beasts can''t be dealt with by the Tyrannosaurus Rex team at all. Killing Lu Ziming is the main purpose, but it''s also important to preserve strength. The poisonous snake even attracted eight iron horned beasts. What should the Tyrannosaurus Rex team do after killing Lu Ziming?


    Brother long had no time to vomit with the poisonous snake. "Remember, after killing Liu Ziming, retreat quickly and return after the iron horn beast leaves. Do you hear clearly?"


    "Brother long, don''t worry. Didn''t we have nothing to do with the ruins last time?" the poisonous snake said that more than a month ago, when the Tyrannosaurus Rex team was out hunting, it saw other hunting teams hunt and kill a purple Python worth more than 30000. The Tyrannosaurus Rex team successfully welcomed a group of iron haired dogs with the use of biopheromones. It not only killed people with a knife, but also reaped a huge sum of money, The Tyrannosaurus Rex team has long been familiar with such things.

 Chapter 363

    "Enemy attack!"


    "There are a large number of mutant creatures attacking, ready to shoot!" for this team, there are indeed a large number of eight mutant creatures.


    "Come on! Set up a dense fire net, put the machine gun on the roof, and the incendiary bomb is ready to launch! Launch... Bang, bang, bang". Three incendiary bombs flew up from the roof and landed in the mountains in the distance.


    "Alert! Protect supplies, equipment and vehicles, and inform the Tyrannosaurus Rex team to prepare for battle!"


    There was immediate chaos around the house. Some soldiers threw incendiary bombs in the distance to attract the attention of mutant creatures. It was unknown whether the mutant creatures found the convoy and avoided it by conventional means.


    "No! Mutant creatures are coming this way. We have been found and are ready to fight!"


    "Tyrannosaurus Rex team! Where are they?"


    The officer in charge of escorting the car suddenly found that there were no members of a Tyrannosaurus Rex team in the house. He was stunned immediately. Ordinary weapons can deal with mutant creatures below level 3. Mutant creatures above level 4 are usually cleaned up by the energy control team escorting the car, but now a controller can''t see it.


    "Sir, there are two controllers in the truck!" someone immediately reminded the officer.


    "In the truck...! it''s too late". At this time, the officer would never think that there are two energy controllers outside the building. Ordinary soldiers and energy controllers usually don''t invade the river and don''t communicate with each other.


    Ordinary soldiers envy the strength of the controller and think that the controller is not a real soldier, with loose discipline and disobedience to the command.


    The controller also looks down on ordinary soldiers. They don''t have much combat effectiveness. They see that the legs and stomach of mutant creatures cramp and lose chains. They are a group of soft eggs and losers. The relationship between them is very rigid, so few ordinary soldiers notice that the controller is not in the house.


    "Be careful, mutant creatures are coming. Shoot!"


    "Da, Da, Da!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The sound of gunfire and explosion suddenly made a noise in the small valley, and the flames, smoke and shouts broke out one after another, making a mess for a time.


    "Hold on! It''s coming. Don''t let mutant creatures get close to houses and trucks!"


    The massive hoofs of the iron horned beast tread on the ground, with snowflakes splashing and the earth shaking. The iron horned beast is twice the size of an ordinary cow and four times the size of an ordinary cow, and its weight reaches more than 2 tons. The ground will tremble every step. The momentum of the eight iron horned beasts is like thousands of troops and horses, carrying huge pressure, which makes people gasp for breath.


    "Boom!"


    An iron horned beast crashed straight into a truck full of supplies. The truck weighing 10 tons was hit by the iron horned beast and cracked a crack, and the whole body shifted forward by three or four meters.


    "Protect the tanker and don''t let the iron horned beast hit the tanker!"


    Standing on the platform of the building, the officer saw the iron horned beast rushing towards five trucks, and the cold sweat on his anxious forehead: "what about the people of the Tyrannosaurus Rex team? What about the energy controllers on the trucks? Aren''t these energy controllers pretentious? Let the energy controllers stop the iron horned beast!"


    "Brother long, the iron horned beast is about to hit the oil truck. Shoot!"


    "Wait a minute", brother long stopped the mountain mouse from shooting, "why didn''t you see someone coming out! It''s impossible to fall asleep!" the controller''s facial features are very sensitive. Even if he fell asleep, it''s impossible to see no one outside.


    "Will you hide or find something wrong?"


    "No matter, aim at the oil truck and shoot. How many of you lead the iron horned beast to the house. You must find Liu Ziming and thorn plum?"


    Brother long wondered that he had been staring at the truck since the iron horn appeared. No one came out of the truck and no one ran to the house. Were they not in the truck.


    Really let brother long guess right. Lu Ziming and thorn plum are really not in the truck, but looking at the moon view on the nearby hill.


    Brother long just saw them get on the truck to have a rest. He didn''t see them leave the truck after a while. This is entirely because brother long was worried about the exposure of his actions. He was guilty and deliberately didn''t leave the house in advance. He just missed the time.


    Lu Ziming sat in the snow with bayberry in his arms and looked up at the bright moon in the dark night sky.


    "What a beautiful moon!"


    "When we got back, we found a courtyard. The night sky was dark and cool. It was blowing in the courtyard. A bright moon hung in the sky, and the stars shone in the courtyard. Just the two of us..."


    "Roar...!"


    Lu Ziming frowned slightly. The roar was too close, less than 2 miles from the small valley. "How can there be mutant creatures here?"


    There are reasons why the team chose to rest in the Xiangshan area. On one side is a deep ditch up to 100 meters deep, and on the other side is a very narrow open space at the valley mouth, which is not suitable for the habitat of huge mutant organisms. Therefore, few mutant organisms rarely visit here.


    "This is..., man!" Lu Ziming''s eyes were so sharp. Standing high and looking far, he could see everything in the valley clearly. Naturally, he saw a figure running towards the valley from outside the valley.


    "Hum!" 0. One second later, he had guessed the general course of the matter, "it''s good to want to kill with a knife! They never dreamed that they were on the top of the mountain now".


    "Brother Lu, it''s a mutant!"


    "Don''t worry, we''ll watch a good play at the top of the mountain!" Lu Ziming doesn''t know the whole plan of brother long, but he should be true for himself. In that case, let brother long perform well and don''t waste brother Long''s "kindness".


    If you stand around the house, you will never find the gunshot on the hillside behind the house, just like a spray in the sea.


    However, the flash of the muzzle of the gun was caught by Lu Ziming, who was standing on the top of the mountain. "Hide on the hillside and shoot a black gun. If you really hide in the truck, the target of this gun may be yourself!"


    With a gunshot on the hillside, the distant oil truck exploded with a "bang", and a red and hot fireball rose into the air. The whole oil truck was lifted up like a toy, and then fell heavily into the deep ditch.


    "Boom, boom, boom!" the fuel on the tanker was ignited one after another, and a loud noise roared in the deep ditch. Iron drums filled with fuel flew up as high as firecrackers and flew around, and then fell heavily to ignite the whole deep ditch and forest. The whole deep ditch was set off by the hot flame like a red stove. Lu Ziming stood hundreds of meters away, Can feel a sudden rise in the temperature in the air.


    "It''s crazy to ignore everything in order to kill yourself!"


    "Brother Lu, does brother long want to kill us?"


    Lu Ziming snorted coldly. Brother Long''s killing with a knife was too "vigorous". Anyway, brother long still didn''t dare to kill each other openly. In that case, it''s not rude to look at it! I should pay him back.

 Chapter 364

    Fighting in the same room and in the same camp does not mean how good feelings are. It is only because of military regulations that they dare not kill each other. Violation of military regulations... Not only do military regulations not allow, but even other people in the koneng camp will kill brother long. No one wants to. When they are trying hard to kill the enemy in front, someone secretly fires a black gun behind them.


    Even in the wilderness, brother long dare not publicly kill Lu Ziming unless he doesn''t want to stay in Jincheng and wander around the world.


    Brother Long''s plan is very clever. First, he uses biopheromones to attract mutated creatures. When the scene is chaotic, he secretly shoots black guns. Even if he is found to have been shot, it is difficult to judge who fired the gun. Moreover, the scene was extremely chaotic, and it was inevitable that there would be accidental injuries. Later, Lu Ziming would not go deep into the matter because of the death of a Lu Ziming.


    The plan is quite perfect, the process is also very smooth, and the expected effect has been achieved. The only thing is that there is no trace of Lu Ziming and bayberry.


    Late at night in the cold winter, except for the soldiers on guard, most people have entered their dreams, with the exception of those with ghosts.


    No one would have thought that brother long would not realize that at this time, a pair of little lovers went up the mountain on a whim to see the moon. People who were frozen to death don''t say what the moon looks like in a dark night. It''s better to hold a woman and warm her quilt and sleep.


    Brother long, in his thirties, never dreamed that a young man would do anything unreasonable when his mind was hot. Moreover, he was a pair of men and women who had just fallen in love.


    It''s a very romantic thing to watch the moon with the man you like. Under the hazy moonlight, the earth is snow-white, and the whole world has only black and white colors. It''s cold and lonely, just like a spotless fairy. She looks at a pair of sweet lovers at night, whispers, listens to each other''s heartbeat, and feels the warmth each other brings to each other.


    It''s very romantic, but brother long doesn''t understand and can''t understand.


    "You want to kill me, OK! Let you try to lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot?"


    "Thorn plum, stay here until I come back!" Lu Ziming gently kissed thorn plum''s cold cheek. His figure moved and rushed down the mountain.


    "Kill!" Lu Ziming jumped up quickly, stepped on a rock, and hit an iron horned beast on the head.


    As a sniper of the Tyrannosaurus Rex team, Lu Ziming also has close combat equipment, a set of the lowest level D weapons and equipment, a small square shield and a two foot long short sword.


    Lu Ziming didn''t want to expose his strength. Six third-order and two fourth-order iron horned beasts were not as difficult to deal with as a wild bull in his eyes, but now it''s not time to use Chitong sword. He can only fight with the iron horned beasts one-on-one at close range with his war skills honed at ordinary times.


    A third-order iron horned beast found a figure rushing towards him, "baa!" suddenly lowered his head and pointed his extremely hard horns at Lu Ziming. His red eyes were full of ferocity and madness.


    Biopheromones have been proved not to be suitable for large-scale operations, but in a very small range, the effect of being used in ambush and annihilation is still very obvious, so a large number of biopheromones are configured in the army.


    There are strict requirements for the use of biopheromones, and there are strict regulations for combat acquisition, but it does not mean that people with a heart will not keep some secretly.


    Many people in the combat team of the energy control camp have biopheromones in their hands. When they go out hunting, they lure some mutant creatures into the ambush circle for hanging. It is very safe, convenient and fast. It is a necessary weapon in the hands of the hunting team.


    While luring mutated organisms, biopheromones will stimulate the ferocious nature of mutated organisms and become more violent and ferocious. Just like humans injected stimulants, their attack power and destructive power will increase by more than 50%. It is precisely because of this that the army prohibits the wide use of biopheromones.


    "Peng", the square shield in Lu Ziming''s hand hit the neck of the iron horned beast, and the whole body fled to the side. The human shadow had flashed to the iron horned beast, and the short sword in his hand fiercely inserted into the weak part of the iron horned beast.


    The iron horned beast felt pain. The huge head was thrown, and the head hit the square shield heavily. Another muffled sound of "Peng" made the whole person fly up by the iron horned beast.


    "No! The controller couldn''t beat the iron horned beast". The officer in charge of the team stood on the roof of the house. First, he was happy and saw that the controller rushed into the iron horned herd, but the expression on his face froze the next second.


    The officer had no time to think about it. After three casualties, eight iron horned beasts had turned and rushed towards the house. Compared with the body and brute force of the iron horned beast, the defense of the house is like a thin piece of paper. If the iron horned beast rushes into the house, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Hold on!"


    "Shoot!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    "The iron horned beast is about to rush up, flash!"


    There was a panic around the house. Just then, a figure flew up on the back of the iron horned beast.


    "The controller is still alive. Cover and shoot!"


    "Brother long, it''s Liu Ziming, not dead yet!" the mountain mouse hiding in the snow on the hillside recognized Lu Ziming at a glance.


    "Kill him!"


    "He moves too fast and hides in the iron horn herd. He can''t aim at all. No! He''s running towards us?" the sight in the diamond mountain mouse''s hand keeps moving, and he can''t lock Lu Ziming running around in the iron horn herd.


    "Shoot! Don''t let him run towards us. He will lead the iron horned beast," brother long exclaimed.


    "Sir, the controller seems to be ready to lead away the iron horned beast. We are saved!"


    "Come on! Cover the controller and make sure he''s safe!" the officer''s face showed a trace of satisfaction. At this time, the controller would even lead the iron horned beast away. Because of this, his impression of the controller changed greatly, so he ordered to protect Lu Ziming with all his strength.


    "What does he want to do? No! He found us, run!" Lu Ziming and the iron horned beast didn''t run anywhere, but ran in the direction of brother long and the diamond mountain mouse. They turned around and understood what had happened. Moreover, there was a ghost in their hearts.


    "Want to run, dream!"


    "Go!" Lu Ziming hid in the iron horn herd and jumped left and right. He soon found brother long and mountain mouse jumping out of the snow.


    A white light was hidden in the iron horn herd. The red pupil sword flew towards the two people close to the ground. It could not be detected under the white snow. "Poof, poof" two times, the red pupil sword crossed two people''s ankles and cut their hamstrings.


    "Ah!"


    "Liu Ziming..." the mountain mouse who couldn''t kill with a knife fell on the snow and was ready to shout.


    "Still want to die! Go!" a white light cut the throat of the diamond rat.

 Chapter 365

    "Liu Ziming wants to kill me!" brother long roared desperately.


    When brother long fell on the snow, he could not understand more. Lu Ziming completely hid his strength and "shamelessly" led the iron horn beast to his own direction, just trying to kill with a knife.


    In that case, the big deal is that the fish will die and the net will be broken. We should also pull Lu Ziming into the water before we die.


    Killing colleagues is a felony. If brother long yells before he dies, he will certainly cause great trouble to Lu Ziming. Even if he is finally acquitted, the people around him will not believe Lu Ziming in the future.


    "Shout, it''s a big deal. Just walk away and scare me, bastard, go to hell." Chitong sword drilled out of the throat of the mountain mouse and then shot into brother Long''s throat.


    The iron horned beast''s huge hooves rushed towards the hillside with the snow. The two bodies on the snow were instantly trampled into meat mud. No one could see that Lu Ziming was driving the iron horned beast running. At least no one would be so crazy.


    "Run! Run!" Lu Ziming peeked around and looked around. He didn''t stop doing it. Since he killed brother long and drill mountain mouse, the rest of the people will certainly not let go.


    "Er!"


    Lu Ziming had a sneer on his lips. The remaining five people hid in the house. It seems that it''s difficult to kill them. It''s your life. Don''t let me seize the opportunity again.


    "You''re lucky. I hope you can take care of yourself". Of course, he won''t drive the iron horned beast into the house. In this way, it''s not easy to kill a few bastards of the Tyrannosaurus Rex team. There is a bottom line in life. Lu Ziming can''t kill five other people and die together with other innocent people.


    Lu Ziming seldom does things that harm innocent people.


    But if it involves the survival of himself and his relatives, even if some innocent lives are involved, Lu Ziming will still kill without hesitation.


    Lu Ziming never thought he was a kind-hearted person. How can he repay virtue by reporting his grievances? For people like brother long and Diamond Mountain mouse, there is only one word: kill.


    If you are clear as your heart, you can do things without hesitation and simply be decisive without procrastination!


    Only by strengthening the original heart and not being affected by external illusions, whether you become a killing devil or a kind person, only those who really know the original heart can go farther and farther on the long road of cultivation! However, even if he has a clear mind, the road of the strong is still full of danger. For example, Lu Ziming was almost designed by brother long to die this time.


    A crisis was eliminated without danger. Driven by Lu Ziming, the iron horned beast left the house, escaped from the valley mouth and disappeared into the vast white snow. In order to hide his strength, Lu Ziming did not kill the iron horned beast, but deliberately made himself very embarrassed.


    "Hello! My name is Dong Lei. You did a good job and saved the whole team. Thank you!" a middle-aged man like an officer came up to Lu Ziming.


    "Dong Lei!" Lu Ziming did not have any intersection with the team leader, and these ordinary soldiers would not take the initiative to talk to the controller, "Hello, Captain Dong, the crisis has been lifted, and the Tyrannosaurus Rex team has sacrificed two people. How about you there?"


    "Thanks to your timely action, there were no casualties in the whole team, but an oil truck was scrapped and a food truck was seriously damaged...!"


    "Liu Ziming, you killed brother long and the mountain mouse!" the survivors of the Tyrannosaurus Rex team only saw Lu Ziming lead the iron horned beast to the hillside. They didn''t see Lu Ziming kill brother long and the mountain mouse. In fact, they did die because of Lu Ziming.


    It''s funny to jump out at this time when you know how and don''t know what you can do!


    "What are you talking about? Nonsense in the army is a felony. Don''t shut up!" Dong Lei looked angrily at the five survivors of the Tyrannosaurus Rex team. A flash of murder flashed in her eyes. These people hid in the house when the iron horned beast appeared. Now they jumped out to blame their comrades in arms. How can Dong Lei not be angry: "Liu Ziming fought bravely with the iron horned beast just now. What did brother long and the mountain mouse hide on the hillside? What were you doing at that time? I''ll go back and accuse you of being afraid of fighting.".


    Desertion and fear of war are felonies in the army. Now Dong Lei obviously stands on Liu Ziming''s side. With Dong Lei helping Liu Ziming testify, the Tyrannosaurus Rex team seems powerless even if it has more mouths to defend.


    Lu Ziming looked at Dong Lei with gratitude. They had never known each other before. Just because they saved the whole team, they supported themselves unreservedly.


    The five survivors of the Tyrannosaurus Rex team were speechless for a moment. There was no way to explain this. It was easy to say that they were attacked by the iron horned beast. However, as the escort of the whole team, they hid on the hillside when the iron horned beast appeared. No explanation was meaningful.


    Several people looked at Lu Ziming with the most vicious eyes. Only Lu Ziming and these people knew that the iron horned beast was aimed at Lu Ziming, but the crime of killing his comrades in arms could not be said at all, otherwise Dong Lei had the right to shoot these people immediately.


    Since it can''t be said, Lu Ziming''s success in leading away the iron horned beast is nothing. The death of brother long and the mountain mouse was an accident. Who let them hide on the hillside? They can''t wash themselves by jumping into the Yellow River.


    Dong Lei patted Lu Ziming on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, little brother. The whole team saw what happened just now. We are your witness. It''s their bad luck that can''t blame others for their death. Don''t you think so?" Dong Lei''s voice was loud. She deliberately told the people around her. It also settled the whole thing. Ordinary soldiers naturally thanked Lu Ziming. Who would care about the life and death of brother long and the diamond mountain mouse.


    The five survivors of the Tyrannosaurus Rex team hate their teeth itching. Whether they stand on their side and insist on saying it, the final result will be different.


    "Thank you! There was no time to consider the situation at that time. I was also very sad about their death," Lu Ziming said with false compassion.


    Dong Lei blinked at Lu Ziming imperceptibly, "don''t be too sad. Although this kind of thing is rare, it''s inevitable. If you don''t want to stay in the energy control camp in the future, you can come to the army. With your skill just now, I''m afraid it''s difficult for the commander, but the battalion commander is still sure.".


    The ability controller is not the only way out for the ability control battalion, and many ability controllers have joined the regular forces. Generally, the starting point of the ability controller is very high. The company commander is the lowest level, and the battalion commander is also very normal. If the ability is directly appointed as the head, as long as several tasks are completed well, the rising channel is several times faster than that of ordinary officers.


    Entering the regular army is completely different from being in the control camp. The control camp is famous for its loose discipline. Once joining the regular army, it will be subject to strict military regulations, and many control personnel are unwilling.


    Of course, Lu Ziming didn''t want to join the regular army, but he still had a good opinion of Dong Lei''s goodwill. After all, he found a way out for himself.

 Chapter 366

    Maybe ordinary soldiers can''t see the problem, but the whole thing can''t escape Dong Lei''s eyes. It will come out with a little analysis.


    A group of people of the Tyrannosaurus Rex team hid in the house and didn''t fight. Brother long and the mountain mouse hid on the hillside. Is there no problem? The blind can find something strange. Besides, Dong Lei climbed up from the bottom step by step.


    As early as when the mountain hawks shouted that Lu Ziming killed brother long and the diamond mountain mouse, Dong Lei had guessed that it was eight or nine. Thinking of Lu Ziming''s performance in the past two days, Dong Lei saw Lu Ziming''s innocent expression. Dong Lei completely analyzed the context of the whole thing.


    Gratitude and resentment exist everywhere. Of course, the army can''t avoid customs in factories and schools, but who does it more secretly than who. Obviously, Lu Ziming laughs to the end.


    Dong Lei''s hint to Lu Ziming is obviously to tell him that everyone knows these things and is on Lu Ziming''s side.


    The Mountain Eagle five people ate a dumb loss. In addition, brother long and the diamond mountain mouse are dead. For the time being, they can''t lift any waves, so they can only bear to wait for the opportunity. But in fact, they not only made the contradiction public, but also put themselves on the opposite of the whole team.


    It has nothing to do with Lu Ziming''s hatred. No one has many enemies, but it is obvious that letting the whole team be buried with him has provoked public anger. The matter has been exposed, and I don''t know how to restrain. The result can be imagined.


    On the third day, after a short rest, the team continued to set off for the relic of Lingya.


    As the saying goes, the king of hell likes to see that ghosts are difficult to deal with. If he offends Lu Ziming, these people can live carefully, but if he offends ordinary soldiers, his fate will be very tragic.


    The open gun is easy to hide and the hidden arrow is difficult to defend. Although the controller is not afraid of ordinary soldiers, now there are no dragons and no heads. The strength of the five mountain eagles is not high. The Yin people are OK at ordinary times. It''s much worse to fight alone.


    "The trail of mutant creatures is found ahead, and the Tyrannosaurus Rex team is responsible for clearing it!"


    "I''ll give you a few people the task of guarding around. If there is an accident, the military and judicial department will do it!"


    "You two go to the front to explore the way. Report the situation immediately!"


    ��������


    The five mountain Eagles quickly became the lowest miscellaneous soldiers. They were the first to think of them for dirty work and tiring work. Naturally, the benefits were not to them, because Lu Ziming temporarily acted as the leader of the Tyrannosaurus Rex team and bullied the five mountain Eagles together with Dong Lei. As long as they did not obey the order, the consequences would be.


    In the one-and-a-half day''s journey from Xiangshan to Lingya ruins, two of the five mountain Eagles were seriously injured, and all the rest were decorated.


    "Captain Dong, thank you!"


    "Brother Liu, you''re welcome." Dong Lei saw that there was no humanity around. "Listen to my brother, you won''t die if you hit a snake. There will be endless future troubles. Ask my brother to help you.".


    These two days, I got along very well with some people of Dong Lei. Lu Ziming didn''t have the momentum of the controller. He not only told them about mutant creatures, but also taught them some combat skills. Although his fighting skills are all wild, they are practical and easy to learn. With a little practice, they can often struggle with mutant creatures, which will benefit them immensely. Naturally, they are getting closer and closer to each other.


    Lu Ziming really didn''t regard the five mountain Eagles as his opponents. In addition, he would leave soon, and he wouldn''t pay attention to them.


    "OK! I''ll be careful."


    "The brigade commander here is my old superior. You can tell me anything. If you change your mind, this is your home!"


    Dong Lei has invited Lu Ziming to join his army more than once. A brigade is stationed around the Lingya ruins. The brigade commander is Dong Lei''s old monitor. As long as Lu Ziming nods, he can be transferred to this army immediately.


    "The scenery here is good," Lu Ziming said.


    Dong Lei showed disappointment in her eyes, but she didn''t continue to force, "brother Liu, we still have to stay here for a day. You can walk around and come to me if you have something.".


    I''ve heard a lot about the relics of Lingya, but I haven''t seen the relics of Lingya with my own eyes. Dong Lei said that this is the largest space crack of ancient civilization found so far in China, which hides secrets that humans have never found. When they can crack it will benefit mankind infinitely.


    It is not clear what the space crack is for the time being. It is only known that the space-time gap maintained by dark matter can connect another space-time channel, and even provide the possibility of space-time travel.


    Lu Ziming suspected that the purple sky and pyramid he entered were a kind of space crack, but now it can''t be confirmed.


    "Brother Lu, where are you going?" bayberry ran out of the barracks.


    "Just walk around. You can rest in the barracks. I''ll be back in a minute." in the barracks, thorn plum is like a beautiful flower, which will attract countless hard-working little bees around. Maybe there won''t be people like diamond mountain mouse, but it''s always right to keep a low profile.


    "Go and come back quickly. Dong Lei sent you a lot of ingredients. I''ll cook something for you in the evening!" the things cooked by bayberry can only be said to be cooked. As for the taste? Only the food spoiled by bayberry knows.


    "Big mouth, what are you doing?"


    Big mouth is really big. One person can eat three people''s meals, but he has great strength. He is a mechanic in the team.


    The big mouth wiped a greasy face and said, "the generator in the ruins is broken. Help repair it and see if it can be used.".


    "Can I help you?"


    "Give me a hand," said the big mouth.


    While repairing the generator, they chatted, "big mouth, where are you from? What did you do before?"


    "My home used to be in Tongguan. I used to repair locomotives at the nearby railway bureau. After the disaster, I joined the army and helped repair some things when I had nothing to do. I wanted to transfer to the logistics office, but Captain Dong''s people are good and I can''t bear to leave. Brother Liu, listen to your accent, you''re not a local. How did you come to Jincheng?"


    "Every family has a difficult Sutra to read." Lu Ziming didn''t want to talk about his own affairs: "big mouth, have you ever entered the relic of Lingya?"


    "I''ve been in. I have to go in two or three times every time I come here." big mouth wiped his greasy hand and turned the generator. The generator roared: "brother Liu, help bring the generator in. I''ll take you to the Lingya ruins?"


    "OK! I just want to have a look. What people say is very mysterious. I don''t know what''s in it." Lu Ziming really wants to have a look inside the Lingya ruins. Since he''s here, he doesn''t see what''s going on with the Lingya ruins. It seems that there''s always something in his heart, just like it''s a truth not to see the Great Wall in Beijing.


    "Brother Liu, let me tell you something. Have you seen the Mogao Grottoes,... It doesn''t matter if you haven''t seen them. It''s just like inlaying round and transparent on the cliffs..." big mouth said. While carrying the generator, they walked into the relic of Lingya. A seemingly transparent air wall blocked the huge mountain entrance, Dazui and Lu Ziming carried the generator back and forth to the cave.


    The big mouth went first, and Lu Ziming followed him in. He just felt as if in a flash in front of him, and then appeared in a void space. The big mouth in front of him disappeared, and the hole in the back disappeared, "no!"

 Chapter 367

    "No", I''ve long heard that the controller can''t enter the relic of Lingya. How can I forget such an important thing.


    Suddenly, a tingling pain of physical and mental separation spread all over the body. This is the feeling of entering the space crack, forcing objects that do not belong to this space into it.


    Looking at the emptiness around, there is no thick earth under my feet. The whole person is like standing on a huge crystal ground. There are a trace of mysterious secret patterns floating in blue and blue in the air. There is no sense of direction and no buildings. It is like living in an empty and Dark Universe, with an extreme sense of unreal.


    Step back and find that there is no door behind you.


    "This is the relic of Lingya". I just want to see what the relic of Lingya is. When I am in it, I will find that it is huge, which is not the same as what I guessed before.


    After experiencing the purple sky and pyramids, he did not appear flustered and nervous. Those who had come were at ease. Curiosity drove him to look around. Although he could not feel anything, he did exist in a space. This is the relic of Lingya.


    "Brother Liu, I tell you, this relic of Lingya has existed for a long time... Putong!" big mouth suddenly felt that the other end of the generator sank, and Lu Ziming at the other end did not appear opposite. There were only big mouth and the generator around, "what about people? Brother Liu...".


    "No..." big mouth suddenly became flustered and suddenly remembered everyone''s advice before entering the relic of Lingya: only ordinary people can enter the relic of Lingya. The controller must be allowed to enter, otherwise he will fall into the life and death trial of Lingya relic.


    Big mouth really doesn''t regard Lu Ziming as a controller. It''s ordinary people who associate with big mouth. Naturally, subconsciously, he also thinks Lu Ziming is an ordinary person, so he will let Lu Ziming help carry the generator into the relic of Lingya.


    "What to do! I killed brother Liu!"


    "Brother Liu, you must support and come back alive!"


    Big mouth looks back at the cave behind him. It''s a big grotesque cave. You can put down three bird nests, but it still won''t appear crowded. Some experts have measured and dug a channel down from the top of the mountain, but they have not found any connection with the relics of Lingya. This cave should not be a real existence, because the space has exceeded the volume of the mountain where the Lingya relic is located. The cave cannot exist in the mountain, but this kind of existence is really in front of us. This is the space crack, and the space inside is far more than the volume seen from the outside.


    The entrance of Lingya relic is just a chaotic air flow like a water curtain, just like a door placed in front of a rock. Only through this door can you enter Lingya relic, and other directions can''t enter at all.


    The whole cave is an extremely regular and perfect sphere, surrounded by mysterious lines, with a trace of ripples that seem to be energy flashing. 999 circular holes of the same size are embedded around the ball wall, each with a diameter of 10 meters. In the middle of some round holes, there are seemingly lifeless human bodies floating. These human bodies are the controllers who enter the relics of Lingya. They are wrapped in transparent and unknown liquid and suspended there quietly.


    Big mouth has entered the relic of Lingya many times. I heard the experts inside discuss this transparent placental sphere that looks like a uterus. The sphere is a container for maintaining the inner controller. After entering the relic of Lingya, each controller will appear directly in the sphere.


    Experts in the relic of Lingya can''t communicate with the controllers in the sphere, because these controllers look like vegetable people who have lost their souls. They can detect their vital signs, but they don''t respond to any calls.


    At the moment Lu Ziming entered the relic of Lingya, another sphere was lit up, and a new body suddenly appeared.


    In order to maintain confidentiality and safety, each controller who enters the Lingya ruins needs to be trained for a period of time. Of course, these training knowledge will help the researchers outside understand what the Lingya ruins are about as for the oral statements of the survivors of the Lingya ruins.


    The trial practice of life and death, a brand-new concept, impacted everyone who knew the relics of Lingya, and also made the incompetent shrink back.


    There is no requirement. Anyone who controls the ability can participate, but there are only 999 places for life and death trial. Once the places are used up, the Lingya ruins will be closed and reopened a thousand years later, which is still 999 places.


    A lot of information is unknown and has never been published. Only those who participate in the life and death trial of Lingya ruins have the right to understand. Lu Ziming received very little information before entering the Lingya ruins. Even at the top of Jincheng, it belongs to top secret information. Lu Ziming naturally doesn''t know that when he enters the entrance of Lingya ruins, he is equivalent to participating in the life and death trial.


    "No! Tell captain Dong the news that Liu Ziming mistakenly entered the relic of Lingya." big mouth finally took a look. Lu Ziming, suspended in the sphere, rushed out of the relic of Lingya.


    "What are you talking about? What''s the matter with Liu Ziming entering Lingya ruins? Make it clear?" Dong Lei was shocked. There is a quota limit for entering Lingya ruins, which must be strictly reviewed. Even if someone wants to participate, he may not have a chance.


    Big mouth said the whole story again: "... I was repairing the generator at that time. I didn''t remember that Liu Ziming was the controller, so I asked him to help me carry the generator into the relic of Lingya. Who knows, there will be an accident?"


    "Anyway, you two don''t mean the whole thing... Life!" Dong Lei sighed. Not every controller wants to enter the Lingya ruins for life and death trial practice. Risks and opportunities coexist, but not everyone is willing to take risks when the risks can''t be controlled.


    "This matter needs to be reported immediately. I''ll go to Jimei. Don''t disclose any information. Remember! This matter can be big or small. The next batch of life and death trial practitioners will arrive in ten days. Such a thing can''t happen again."


    The survivors of life and death trial practice, also known as losers, know some news about life and death trial practice, but there are more things that outsiders can''t understand.


    Why there is a life and death trial, what is the purpose of the life and death trial, and what will happen in the end of the life and death trial, are not clear. I just know that the life and death trial is very dangerous. It has been nearly a year, and no one has completed the life and death trial, so the difficulty can be imagined.


    "Brother Lu is in the relic of Lingya? You lie, you lie, I want to see brother Lu". When she heard Lu Ziming enter the relic of Lingya, she panicked.


    Including Lu Ziming, several people in Dashan have no idea of entering the relics of Lingya. It''s like a person choosing to enter the primeval forest alone. As long as some rational people don''t go crazy.


    I only know that entering the relics of Lingya is dangerous and very dangerous. No one knows what to get. Of course, few people are willing to choose this adventure.

 Chapter 368

    It is said that the higher the danger, the greater the benefit, but many people don''t know what the benefit is and how high the danger is. Moreover, the relic of Lingya is still a space crack of ancient civilization. Listening to it makes people on earth afraid. Who else has the courage to jump in.


    Jincheng is also unwilling to publish the relics of Lingya to the public, resulting in very few people who really know the relics of Lingya and fewer controllers who are willing to enter.


    "I''m looking for the way, brother!"


    Dong Lei desperately grabbed the thorn plum and said, "you can''t go in. It''s hard for people below level 2 to come out alive. You can wait for him outside. He will come out alive?"


    Dong Lei doesn''t know whether Lu Ziming can walk out of the relics of Lingya alive, but there are people walking out of the relics of Lingya alive. It depends on whether Lu Ziming has this ability.


    While Dong Lei comforted the thorn plum, in the cave inside the Lingya relic, a gray haired old man sat in a chair with a pile of documents filled with data in front of him, frowning and thinking about something.


    "Dean Zhang, there''s just one more person in the tire ball. It''s said that it''s a controller who mistakenly entered the relic of Lingya. Do you want to have a look!"


    "Another controller?" the old man raised his head. If Lu Ziming were here, he would recognize that the old man was Zhang Yechang of hacheng Research Institute. The main purpose of this time from hacheng to Jincheng was to study the relics of Lingya, "go! Take me to have a look".


    Zhang Yechang and his group came to the hole of a huge sphere. The whole sphere was like a huge transparent glass bead embedded on the cave wall. 999 round holes were like 999 clusters of grapes hanging in the air, one next to the other, not connected to each other. The staff called these round holes tire balls. The whole tire ball seems to be wrapped in a layer of film. It can''t be damaged whether it is burned or cut with a knife and axe. Moreover, it feels extremely smooth, just like touching a woman''s delicate and smooth skin.


    It is impossible to find out what is in the fetal ball. Only the people inside can be seen. It seems that the fetus is suspended in the mother''s womb and there are all kinds of expressions on its face. They suspect that this is a normal conditioned reflex.


    "It''s him!" Zhang Yechang recognized Lu Ziming in the fetal ball at a glance.


    Lu Ziming in the fetal ball is the same as usual. Even his clothes look like when he enters the relic of Lingya, but his expression seems a little surprised, confused and curious. I don''t know what kind of dream Lu Ziming in the fetal ball is having.


    The person nearby hurriedly said: "this person''s identity has been identified. His name is Liu Ziming. He is a member of the Tyrannosaurus Rex team of Jincheng energy control camp. He just escorted a batch of supplies to the Lingya ruins yesterday. Just now, he helped an ordinary soldier carry a generator and mistakenly entered the Lingya ruins...".


    "Liu Ziming? Didn''t you call the road before?" Zhang Yechang smiled Shanshan. The name is just a code name. In the end, many people don''t use their real name.


    "Can there be information about his relatives and friends, or familiar people?"


    "The incident happened suddenly and the information is still under investigation, but a woman named Jimei who came with him seems to be his girlfriend. She is now in the military camp outside the Lingya ruins, president Zhang! Do you want to see her?"


    "No, give me the investigation data. I want the details of this person."


    Zhang Yechang looked at Lu Ziming in the fetal ball thoughtfully, "we met again. Maybe you didn''t think of it! Who are you? You really entered the relic of Lingya by mistake, or did it deliberately, but you can''t get out of my palm this time...".


    Lu Ziming stood in the void and looked around curiously. Every step under his feet rippled like walking on the smooth water.


    "Doesn''t it mean that the relic of Lingya is very dangerous? Why is there no movement at all? Isn''t there anyone else in the relic of Lingya? Dangerous?" Lu Ziming looked around and looked down at himself. It seemed that there was no change. What''s the matter? What''s the difference?


    "Anyone?"


    Lu Ziming''s cry echoed in the void space, "is there... Someone...?" the echo seemed to spread farther and farther in the valley.


    "Shit! Play with people! There''s not even a way out? What does Lingya relic want to do?" he didn''t understand. He heard that Lingya relic is very dangerous. There must be a reason for danger. He has been standing here for half an hour and nothing has happened. Is this a danger?


    Obviously not. Although I don''t know the relic of Lingya, I still heard some hearsay, but now it''s completely different from what I imagined. It''s my fault or something wrong with the relic of Lingya.


    He is not afraid. The relic of Lingya is not a road of no return. The person who goes out alive is the best proof. As for how to go out, he doesn''t know now, which doesn''t mean he doesn''t know in the future. But now there is nothing around, which makes people worry. The entrance disappeared and the road ahead didn''t appear. Don''t you want to trap yourself.


    "Why didn''t Chitong sword respond?"


    "No, as like as two peas or a sword, the handle and weight are exactly the same as the appearance, but they have lost contact with themselves!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "This place is a little strange. Do you want to find your way out in the purple sky?"


    "Look again, there must be other ways?" Lu Ziming began to run around in the void space. He couldn''t find a sense of direction at all. He couldn''t even distinguish up, down, left and right. He didn''t know where he was and there was nothing around him.


    "I can''t feel the fluctuation of energy around me. Unlike in the purple sky, where is this?" I had the last experience in the purple sky and pyramids, but these experiences are of no use here.


    "Anyone?"


    "Is there... Anyone...?" there was only his own echo around.


    The day passed.


    The next day passed.


    On the fifth day, Lu Ziming finally found that it was wrong, because five days later, his body could not feel any hunger, which was very abnormal, as long as it was beyond the scope of human understanding.


    "Strange! Can I live here without eating? I don''t feel like sleeping. I only feel a little tired and recover after a rest. Why?"


    Lu Ziming is still not in the slightest panic. Panic is useless. Is he thinking?


    It''s said that a group of people enter the relic of Lingya every month. It''s supposed to be these days. Maybe you can meet other controllers here.


    On the seventh day, outside the relic of Lingya.


    "Thorn plum, don''t cry. Aren''t we here?" Leng Meimei comforted her by hugging thorn plum.


    "Brother Lu is in the relic of Lingya and can''t get out?" the thorn plum cried.


    "Don''t be afraid. Several of us decided to enter the relic of Lingya. Bayberry, wait for us outside and we will save brother Lu?" several people in Dashan heard that Lu Ziming was trapped in the relic of Lingya and hurried to decide to enter the relic of Lingya together to help Lu Ziming.

 Chapter 369

    On the tenth day, there was still no change in the void space, and everything looked so calm.


    "Ten days have passed. Why hasn''t anyone entered the relic of Lingya?" Lu Ziming sat cross legged in the void, as if he were suspended in mid air, like a statue.


    "Ten days, don''t you want to say something?" he said to himself as if he were talking to himself.


    "I know you''ve been watching me! Is it useful to trap me like this?"


    "Go ahead...!"


    "How do you know I''m watching you?" a voice suddenly appeared in Lu Ziming''s mind, as if reading out to the manuscript without any waves.


    "What''s more? You haven''t appeared for so long. I can feel that a controller has entered the relic of Lingya. Am I very special and embarrassed you?"


    "Yes! I don''t know what to do with you?"


    Lu Ziming said with a dumbfounded smile, "why?"


    "Because you are very special, the life and death trial field is not suitable for you. You can choose to leave. This is the only best choice I can make?"


    "Leave!" he doesn''t want to leave like this. The relic of Lingya is not dead. At least now he doesn''t feel the danger. "This is your choice? It''s unfair!"


    "Lu, Liu Ziming, I still call you Lu Ziming. Lu Ziming is a life and death trial field. It''s really not suitable for you!"


    "Say a reason?"


    "Devourer level 6, operate mind weapons. This is not for humans like you. Don''t you understand?"


    "That''s why", Lu Ziming did not wonder how the relic of Lingya knew its level and talent. Since it was an ancient civilization higher than human beings, it naturally had high-tech inspection means. "I''ve come in, so it''s not a way to entertain guests. Are you worried that I will destroy your plan, or do you have something to hide?", He sneered.


    "The life and death trial field selects the strongest from the trial practitioners to inherit the secret skills of ancient civilization. This is the purpose of every inheritance space. There is no secret!"


    Jincheng deliberately concealed the truth of the Lingya ruins. Lu Ziming knew too little information. He didn''t really want to know about the Lingya ruins, but wanted to know more about the Eschatology through the Lingya ruins. This is just what human beings lack, and ancient civilization should have some information that human beings don''t know.


    "Really? Then why can''t I? Is it because I''m better than those trial practitioners? Or are there other reasons? Don''t tell me, because my talent is a devourer, so I can''t?"


    "That''s true! The object of life and death trial practice is the five talents of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and your talent is phagocytosis, which is not within the scope of life and death trial practitioners!"


    "You know my talent is devouring. Why did you let me enter the relic of Lingya?" he wondered.


    "Gold, wood, water, fire and earth are the five most basic talents in the universe, accounting for more than 99% of the known talents, and fire and water account for more than 70% of them. The rest are extremely rare special talents. For example, your devouring talent ranks second in the highest level of talents. It is difficult to find one person among hundreds of millions of human beings. It is a coincidence that you enter the life and death trial field Occasionally, it''s not under my control. It''s too late to find it. "


    "Your talent is very special. The life and death trial field is really not suitable for you. I can send you away from the life and death trial field, but you must agree. I have no right to send any trial practitioner to the birth and death trial field!"


    It turned out to be a set of pre-set procedures in the life and death trial field. Because he appeared in its mouth, there was no discrimination in the system. He mistook himself as an ordinary controller and entered the life and death trial field. Maybe the whole life and death trial program is aimed at the five talents of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, or he may have other effects on the whole life and death trial field, That''s why I won''t let myself enter the life and death trial field and trap myself in nothingness.


    "Since you have no right to send me out, why do you trap me? Don''t you want to say it now?"


    "You don''t seem to know the rules of the life and death trial field. Let me explain it to you!"


    Lu Ziming communicates with the nihilistic voice in his mind, which is similar to the way he used to communicate with bugs. They are all at the level of thinking consciousness. The speed is quite fast, and one second is equivalent to the usual 10 minutes of dialogue.


    "Life and death trial training field is specially designed for Jin Mu''s five main talents, which are divided into nine layers. Each layer should accept different inheritance and discipline. These inheritance and training are totally aimed at five talents set. After simultaneous interpreting, the controller can choose to enter the next level and accept higher inheritance and discipline until the highest ninth level."


    "Each floor has different number and strength monsters. Look..."


    Lu Ziming suddenly saw a huge towering tower in his mind, which was three or four hundred meters high. The whole tower was carved with images and all kinds of monsters. Around the huge tower, the naked eye could vaguely identify that the tower had nine floors.


    "This is the trial field of life and death. Your mind is useless here, so you can''t control your red pupil sword. This is a virtual space. Only consciousness can enter, but weapons and equipment can''t enter."


    "Only consciousness can enter!" Lu Ziming was surprised and immediately understood why he couldn''t control Chitong sword and said: "that is to say, everything outside consciousness can''t enter, and mental power can''t enter... So he can''t control Chitong sword. I''m afraid I can''t give full play to my strength here...".


    "Where''s my body?" Lu Ziming exclaimed immediately.


    "Don''t worry about your body. When you enter the trial field of life and death, your body has been put into the nutrition ball. In the nutrition ball, your body will maintain the best fighting state. Your consciousness is awake, you won''t sleep or feel hungry, but you can feel all normal emotions such as happiness, anger, sadness, pain and excitement."


    "Since only consciousness enters the trial field of life and death, why do people still die?"


    "Consciousness is the master of the human body, and consciousness is also a part of the soul. When consciousness dies in the virtual space, consciousness can no longer return to the human body, and the human body will lose the domination of consciousness, such as a walking corpse, which is what humans call a vegetative person. The heart is still beating, but the brain has died. This is the ongoing death."


    "Doesn''t this say that my consciousness and body are separated now?"


    "It can not be understood in this way. Consciousness and the human body are difficult to be separated. The human body is the carrier of consciousness, and the unconscious body is a zombie, but consciousness must have a carrier to be meaningful. Just as time exists in consciousness, consciousness exists in the human soul, and the soul is the highest form of all flesh and blood life, and there is no strict separation."

 Chapter 370

    Although I don''t understand the statement of the life and death trial field, it is obvious that the life and death trial field is willing to communicate with itself, which is very important.


    "The soul exists in the flesh and blood life. The soul and flesh and blood life cannot be separated, but the consciousness can exist independently. Then why do you want to practice life and death, not virtual reality and human dreams?"


    The voice didn''t seem surprised by his problem, "This problem is understood from the two levels of truth and falsehood. Just like human beings playing virtual online games, many people will indulge in it, but most people still won''t. It''s true to show themselves in virtual games at will. Killing, violence, anger, cruelty and so on will be infinitely magnified because they know that no matter what they do in virtual games, they will not be affected "The real existence of the player".


    As like as two peas, the role playing is the same as real life. Is it possible that these roles play the same thing? Real existence is meaningful. Only real power and pressure can be real. Human beings will exert tremendous momentum in front of great pressure. Similarly, in the face of danger, they will have strong desire to survive. It is this power and desire that dominates. Keep the whole consciousness and make yourself stronger and stronger. "


    Rabbits bite people when they are in a hurry. People can do everything when they are in a hurry. People are a very lazy animal. Ease will make people decadent and pressure will make people rise up. If the life and death trial field is just a game, it will not achieve the civilization inheritance and training. From this point of view, the life and death trial field should indeed do so.


    "I understand that you are stimulating people''s potential, right? This is not a game, this is real?"


    "It can be understood that the life and death training field does not want to kill every controller, but in order to better simulate the real environment, the life and death training field simulates 100% of all human perceptions and emotions. When consciousness collapses in the battle, all perceptions and emotions also die. This process is irreversible. Therefore, death in the virtual world also exists in the real world Consciously become a body without a soul. "


    They don''t want to kill the experimenters in the life and death practice field, but they can''t recover after the collapse of consciousness, so that the experimenters can feel all their senses and emotions, just like another real existence. When this real existence dies, the other real existence also dies together.


    Therefore, the life and death trial field has no right to kill itself, but because it exists one in a billion, the trial field did not detect it all at once, and it was too late to find it.


    While talking, the trial tower in my mind quickly switched and entered the trial tower.


    In the picture, a huge polygonal site appears. The area of the site is frightening. There are flat lands, valleys, mountains and rivers... It completely simulates the living environment of human beings, which is a little like a miniature world. Around the site are palace like houses, each of which is the size of Jinluan hall, suspended around the site, "This is the first floor of the trial training ground. Each floor is the same size, but the simulated environment is different. There are plains, mountains, valleys, deserts... Each trainee can occupy an inheritance hall. There is all the information of inheritance in the inheritance hall. The trainees usually live in the inheritance Hall. When the inheritance is over, they can enter the trial training ground for training. The training task is specified Kill all monsters in the field within the specified time. When the task is completed, the system will automatically transfer the trainee to the next level. If you can''t complete the task, you can choose to escape back to the palace and continue to practice until you can kill all monsters within the specified time. The time is unlimited! "


    "The trial tower is divided into 9 floors, and floors 1-5 are the basic inheritance. After entering the life and death trial field, the experimenters have no right to choose to quit or communicate with each other. Each experimenter can only inherit and practice independently in the inheritance hall until the fifth floor. The life and death trial ends. Floors 6-9 are elite inheritance, and the experimenters can choose to quit or stay in the elite inheritance Continue to inherit and practice in the temple. Practitioners can communicate and compete with each other. If they die during the competition, they will lose their qualification to continue to inherit and will also die... "


    Lu Ziming''s eyes suddenly lit up and immediately understood why someone in the life and death trial field could leave alive. It turned out to be so!


    The life and death training ground is so dangerous. Why do only a few people leave? From the information obtained, the premise is that ''it'' does not lie. As long as it is not killed by a monster, every trainee has the opportunity to leave the life and death training ground alive, but why are so few trainees leaving alive?


    Obviously, there is only one reason. The inheritance hall is very attractive. Every trainee who enters the inheritance hall does not want to give up the opportunity of trial practice, so it will create the illusion that no one goes out alive.


    It should be like this, otherwise there is no way to explain, "then why don''t you let me participate in the trial practice? I''m also a controller, and I''m also qualified to enter the trial practice field and become a trial practitioner".


    Thinking of the amazing moves of the master in the challenge arena, the hiding, flashing and hitting are almost completed in an instant. Even after countless life and death training, it is difficult to achieve the master''s combat skills. This is the sadness of no master. The master leads the door and cultivates himself, but without the master''s guidance, the progress of combat skills is extremely slow, and sometimes even takes a lot of turns This is the difference between having a master and not having a master.


    Obviously, there is someone in the inheritance hall to guide each trainee. This inheritance is like a huge gold mine. How much can be taken depends entirely on personal ability and perception.


    "As I said, you are not suitable for inheritance and training in the life and death trial field!"


    "Why, just because I devour talent, or because I can control level 6?"


    It took a long time for the voice of this life and death trial field to say: "You don''t understand the difference between basic talents and special talents. No matter how basic talents are honed, they are basic talents, which is determined by human genes and can''t be improved infinitely. Only special talents are eternal and greatest existence. Basic talents are soldiers, while special talents are generals. Soldiers are always soldiers. They can''t have the ability of generals. Genes determine talents, and Your special talent does not allow you to inherit here ".


    "Then I must accept the inheritance here?" Lu Ziming played a rogue way.


    According to the understanding of the life and death trial field, his talent is one in a billion, ranking second in the special talent. The controllers of the basic talent can be inherited. The controllers of the special talent should accept the inheritance. There are no things that ordinary talents can do, and there are obviously many things that special talents can''t do.

 Chapter 371

    "Do you really want to enter the life and death trial field?"


    "Yes, I want to enter the life and death practice field". Anyway, since I entered the relic of Lingya, I can''t return empty handed. It''s a big deal to leave the life and death practice field after breaking through the fifth floor, which has no impact on me.


    "Now that you have decided, the basic system settings, I have no right to block your entry!"


    I knew it would be like this. Otherwise, with its control ability, it would be easy to kill yourself or kick yourself out of the trial field of life and death. But the program is a program. Now that it is set, it must be executed unconditionally.


    However, it is obvious that the intelligent program in the life and death practice field is countless times more advanced than the program developed by human beings. If you find a problem, you know to automatically correct it. The result of error correction is to let yourself give up and leave, because the program setting "it" cannot kill every trainee.


    "But I want to remind you that you are not more dominant than other experimenters. Your mind can''t be used here. Even if you don''t have basic talent help, you can only rely on inherited combat skills. These inheritance may not help you. You can''t break into the sixth floor at all, that is, you may be trapped below the sixth floor forever or killed by monsters. Do you really want to Enter the life and death trial field? "


    "Yes! I want to enter the life and death trial field!"


    As "it" said, I may not be able to use mind power to control red pupil sword, but I don''t have only mind power as a combat skill. Maybe my ordinary combat skills are not as good as others, but I can''t say that I won''t improve my ordinary combat skills in the future. If this is true, when I don''t have a red pupil sword, I have to wait for death. Of course not.


    Lu Ziming is determined to enter the trial field of life and death. In the end, the law of the jungle, power represents everything. Without strength, truth can be a fart. Cowardice is only a pronoun of kindness. Strength can represent the existence of truth. If it were not for its own strength, the thorn plum would have been occupied by the mountain mouse. Everything about truth is a joke.


    ''it'' seems very hesitant and difficult to make a decision, but it can''t change its decision.


    "OK! You can enter the trial practice field of life and death, but once you decide, you can''t change it." a door suddenly appeared in front of Lu Ziming. You can vaguely see the existence around, as if separated by a thin gauze curtain.


    ��������


    "In addition to inheritance and training, what else is there in the life and death trial field?"


    ��������


    "Can you improve your level in the life and death trial field?"


    ��������


    "Do you have a name?"


    "Last question, who established this life and death training ground and how long it has existed?" any existence has a reason, and meaningless things do not exist.


    "The life and death training ground has existed for thousands of years. It is opened once every thousand years. There are 999 training places each time. Once the places are used up, the life and death training ground will be closed for thousands of years and reopened in the next millennium. You have no right to query the information of the life and death training ground. All the basic information of the life and death training ground will be passed to you after you enter the inheritance hall. Your training will officially begin. I wish you good luck Good luck! "


    When Lu Ziming stepped into the door, a lot of information suddenly appeared in his mind, including the life and death practice field, the practitioners, and various rules that should be paid attention to in inheriting civilization, etc.. The information suddenly made the brain unable to think. After a long time, the tingling feeling of forcing information into the brain gradually disappeared.


    Lu Ziming felt that "it" did not tell himself the real purpose of the life and death trial field. Maybe the answer should be found by himself. The argument that "it" prevents you from entering the life and death practice field simply doesn''t hold water. It can only be said that the purpose of the life and death practice field is hidden. Whoever can practice is purposeful, just like the object of the trial must be the controller, not ordinary people.


    Is the life and death practice field really a trial practice?


    Lu Ziming appeared in an inheritance hall out of thin air. Everything in front of him could not be said to be true. In surprise, he squatted down and knocked his fingers on the ground, making a metallic "clang" sound.


    Looking around, in an open hall, there is an instrument like arm guard on the arm. According to the information prompt, all the inherited information is in the same light brain as arm guard. It is similar to wearing electronic equipment used by humans, but it is more advanced.


    Of course, these are virtual, and it is difficult to judge whether they really exist.


    "Di!"


    Press the light brain on your arm, and a huge nothingness light curtain immediately appears in front of you, similar to a human projector.


    "Please enter the name of the trainee?"


    "Liu Ziming, confirm!" there is no need to enter too much information. The name is only entered for the convenience of statistics.


    On the light screen, the introduction of the life and death trial field first appears in line. As it says, the trial practice is carried out in the trial tower. The trial tower has nine floors, and the first to fifth floors are ordinary inheritance. After killing all monsters in the trial field, the inheritor will automatically transfer to the next floor. Layers 6-9 are inherited by elites. At this time, the trainees can contact and communicate with each other, but it is not prohibited to fight with each other. The losers lose the qualification of trial practice, and it is also impossible to leave the life and death trial field alive.


    It can be seen that the 1-5 floors of the trial field are the real inheritance. The danger only comes from the monsters in the trial field. The experimenters can choose to practice in the inheritance hall, or kill monsters in the trial field to hone their war skills. As long as they are not killed by monsters in the trial field, the whole ordinary inheritance is very safe.


    The real danger comes from the fighting between the trial practitioners on floors 6-9, which will not only really die, but also let other trial practitioners lose the opportunity to inherit.


    In other words, ordinary inheritance is a test that every trial practitioner must experience. Lu Ziming has a wonderful feeling. It seems to be a training class in the Colosseum. The life and death trial field first trains every trial practitioner. After breaking through the fifth floor, the real trial practice has just begun. Killing monsters is only an appearance, and the ultimate goal is for practitioners to fight each other. It is too early to judge why they should do so.


    Browse through all the information on the light screen and roughly know some rules and precautions of the life and death trial field.


    The inheritance hall where each trainee is located exists independently and cannot communicate with each other. It can also make each trainee practice at ease. Lu Ziming''s inheritance hall is equivalent to a safety island. No matter other trainees or monsters can enter, it will be the "home" on the first floor of the trainees.


    According to the prompt, he went out of the inheritance hall. Outside the hall was a large square. It seemed that something covered the whole inheritance hall. Standing on the square and looking around, there are exactly 999 inheritance halls arranged around.


    The inheritance hall is suspended around the test field, only more than ten meters from the ground, and there are layers of stairs directly to the test field below. Standing on the inheritance hall, the surrounding vision is very wide, and the whole trial practice field has a panoramic view.


    "The environment is good. If this place also exists in reality, it must be a paradise on earth."

 Chapter 372

    Lu Ziming moved in his heart and tried to mobilize his mind to control Chitong sword.


    "Yes!"


    Really don''t feel the existence of mental power?


    "It''s OK", Lu Ziming jumped a little, punched and kicked his legs, and his body was 100% simulated, "this body seems to be normal, and he doesn''t feel any discomfort".


    "Weapons and equipment!"


    The inheritance Hall Square is the size of a basketball court. Rows of shelves on both sides are filled with all kinds of strange weapons. Some of them are very common. Some of them have never seen them before and can''t be named. However, each weapon is solid and sharp, emitting the cold light of palpitation.


    After entering the virtual space, no weapons and equipment can be brought into the virtual space. In the life and death trial field, the virtual space will be configured with weapons and equipment of the same material. Once selected, it cannot be changed.


    "Choose Tomahawk or shield or dagger!"


    The Tomahawk was one of his earliest familiar weapons. Later, he changed to a sword in the purple sky.


    "Forget it, you''d better wait until you know clearly. As long as you haven''t chosen, you always have a choice."


    "Eh! Someone came out of the inheritance hall!" a figure jumped down from the inheritance hall in the distance and rushed to the monster in the trial practice field.


    According to the information on the optical brain, 732 of the 999 places have been used, of which 16 died in the trial practice and 7 withdrew from the trial practice field. Now there are 709 people in the trial practice field, including 51 on the first floor of the trial practice tower, others on the second to eighth floors, no one on the ninth floor, only 2 on the eighth floor, 23 on the seventh floor, and 114 on the sixth floor.


    The first level trial monsters are 10 third-order barbarians with great strength, thick skin and fast speed. If they are below the second level, it is difficult for them to break through the first level, but Lu Ziming can''t stand the first level at all.


    The bull in the trial practice field saw someone jump off the inheritance hall and a strong cow monster with a head of three meters high. Among the cow monsters, the bull is famous for its unity and social life! The thick hair, a pair of sharp curved horns and red eyes.


    "Hum...!"


    There are 10 wild cattle. The horns of each wild cattle are black. The tip of the horn is a little red, as if it is stained with blood. If the sharp horn stabs the experimenter, even if it can''t break the protective clothing, it will break the experimenter''s bones and bleed internal organs. Each wild cattle is a heavy tank, which is very threatening!


    With the roar of the cattle that rang through the test field, "boom...", 10 wild cattle, all of which were dark third-order, rushed to the test trainer with red eyes, white gas sprayed from their nostrils, four hoofs trampling on the grass!


    The grass trembles faintly and makes people tremble!


    The distance between the two sides is only a few hundred meters. In front of the third-order wild cattle with a speed of more than 40 meters per second, a few breaths of Kung Fu rushed past, like a tsunami. The endless wild cattle wave instantly drowned the experimenters!


    In the face of the rushing cattle, the exerciser didn''t move, clenched a hammer in both hands and moved calmly and quickly.


    The experimenter quickly moved sideways and flashed dexterously. The hammer in his hand waved and smashed the head of a barbarian cow. With a "Peng" sound, a barbarian cow''s skull was smashed by the hammer. The huge barbarian cow continued to rush forward at an amazing speed, staggered and fell down in the grass.


    "Hmm! Good skill, calm, agile, fast and accurate, but there is still a certain gap compared with barbarian cattle!"


    He knows very well that in front of the herd, especially when every monster threatens himself, he must not mess!


    "The barbarian cattle have a large physique, which is much larger than the general iron pig. It is like a heavy tank. With a large physique, the space can not be used, and the flexibility is also low, which leads to only a few heads that can attack themselves at the same time." Lu Ziming is very clear that he must use the body of these barbarian cattle to block, and he has to circle in each neutral position! The trainee chose to face the bull directly, and the result was.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    "Not good!" a sharp horn point rubbed the body of the experimenter. At the same time, a bull behind the experimenter also hit the experimenter hard, which suddenly affected the space for the experimenter to retreat. Just this error, the bull rushing from the front, back, left and right of the moment and from high altitude surrounded the experimenter!


    After killing the sixth bull, the trainee was brought down on the side by a bull. Fortunately, he was not badly hurt. In a panic, the trainee broke the hoof of a bull and fled back to his inheritance hall.


    After a soul stirring training, the experimenter failed to kill 10 wild cattle and could not break into the second floor. He was very lucky to survive.


    Like Lu Ziming, there are also people watching the training of the trainees in the surrounding inheritance Hall Square. I don''t know how long these trainees have existed on the first floor.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Ziming''s trial practice of life and death in the relics of Lingya officially began.


    There are various war skill demonstrations in the light brain that can be learned. The trial practitioner can choose the most suitable set of war skill learning. Of course, once selected, it can not be modified.


    "The windy secret collection of using double sabres is not suitable for you, and the wind devil secret collection of using a stick is also not suitable for you,......, there are tens of thousands of different secret collections in your mind, many of which are dazzling, including those who practice knives, those who use hammers, stick, gun and palm techniques. It''s all inclusive. It''s impossible to simply read the introduction in three or four days.


    We must choose a set of Secrets suitable for ourselves. Ten birds in the forest is better than one bird in the hand. What is suitable is the best. Greedy for more is not rotten. This truth is simple, but it will be difficult to choose the real choice.


    "It''s too hard to choose! These sets of secrets are good. Which one do you choose?"


    Once you choose, you can''t change it. There''s only one chance. The light brain doesn''t have any tips. It''s completely decided according to the choice of the experimenter. If you make a wrong choice, it''s not just how simple it is to make a mistake. Among the tens of thousands of sets of secrets, most of them are combined with the five talents of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. There are not many simple war skills. Cold ice palm must be cultivated with water talent, while flame fist can only be cultivated with fire talent. If others practice forcibly, they can only get twice the result with half the effort.


    Most of the secret collections are really not suitable for the Devourer to practice. Of course, he doesn''t know how to practice devouring. Now he has only mastered a little of the skin of devouring talent, which is still far from the entry level?


    "It''s decided to choose a set of cultivation secret collection of pure combat skills". Lu Ziming ordered a secret collection called "fallen leaf sword". This is a set of pure sword secret collection. It would be better if it can be combined with the five basic talents of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. The cultivation of the whole set of secret collection focuses on the subtlety of sword, not the cultivation of talents, which is very suitable for their own cultivation.

 Chapter 373

    "Confirm to cultivate the fallen leaf sword!" Lu Ziming pressed the button on the light brain.


    The introduction of fallen leaf sword appears on the light screen, which is divided into six layers!


    First floor, foundation type 12.


    "Eh!"


    "It''s a little deja vu, right! It seems to be a replica of the sword technique in the ancient scroll painting. Breaking down one move in one form is the move in the ancient scroll. The difference is that there are only nine moves on the ancient scroll, while the foundation of the fallen leaf sword is divided into 12 types. Each type has a detailed introduction, which explains clearly how to exert force and how to coordinate the body...".


    I have the basic skills on the ancient scroll. I should cultivate the basic 12 moves of the fallen leaf sword quickly. I should cultivate the fallen leaf sword first, and then understand the ancient scroll again. This is not better.


    Lu Ziming doesn''t think that the fallen leaf sword is better than the sword technique on the ancient scroll. On the contrary, both sword techniques should have their own truth. Especially when they don''t know anything, they shouldn''t judge rashly. They should accept it first, get familiar with it, and finally reflect. The truth of practicing sword is the same as learning. Boxing a thousand times and its meaning will show itself, A layman can never understand the subtlety.


    He is very modest because he doesn''t understand. He has the skills of survival, but his combat skills are the most lacking. He knows what he knows. At this time, I should be like a greedy mouse, eating everything. When I eat too much, I naturally know what is delicious.


    There''s nothing wrong with being a greedy bug. The key is to recognize yourself and where your shortcomings are.


    I also have many advantages and disadvantages. I have no master, no solid foundation, and I am a monk and a half dropper. Everything is my own exploration. There is nothing wrong with this. Now with the inheritance of the life and death trial field, it is certainly impossible to give up because of one sentence.


    Second floor, sword 36.


    The third layer, without permission... Cannot be displayed!


    The six layers of fallen leaf sword correspond to the 1-5 layers of life and death trial field. Only those who break through the next layer can have the right to view it.


    "The 36 forms on the second floor are very exquisite in every move and every form. They have the foundation of ancient scrolls. There should be no problem learning them?"


    "Di...!" the light brain prompts that new information is generated.


    Whenever someone breaks through the first floor, the light brain will prompt. In the same situation, there are new people entering the life and death trial practice field, some trial practitioners die, or lose the trial qualification, and so on! As long as there is any change in the trial tower, the light brain will prompt all trial practitioners.


    "Is there a new person entering the life and death trial field?"


    The number of people in the life and death trial field has increased from 732 to 763, and 31 new people have entered. It seems that the first floor of the trial field will be lively again.


    "Query the list of trainees?"


    Most people don''t know them. The names and levels of the earliest entrants are recorded on them. Even everyone''s combat skills are recorded and videotaped in detail, but only those at the same level can watch them.


    "Dashan, bear and cold beauty, how did they come in?" the experimenters at the same level can query each other, but they can''t contact each other through the virtual space. "Fortunately, the thorn plum and the nigger didn''t come in, and their strength is the weakest. I''m afraid it''s difficult to pass on the first floor, so it''s safe to stay outside".


    As long as the energy controller can enter the life and death trial field, but in fact, the first layer of the trial field has a high degree of training. Even if the energy controller enters the life and death trial field at the beginning of the second stage, it will take a long time to pass the first layer. Thorn plum and nigger are only the first-order peak level of energy control. It is difficult to quickly improve their strength after coming in. They can only be trapped in the first floor. Therefore, Jincheng requires the lowest second-order strength when signing up for the life and death trial field.


    After Lu Ziming entered the life and death trial field, he couldn''t get in touch with thorn plum. His only worry was that thorn plum would enter the life and death trial field.


    "I wish I didn''t come in. Now Dashan, bear and cold beauty are all practicing on the first floor. Find a way to get in touch with them. What should I do?"


    As soon as his mind turned, he soon thought of a way.


    From the first floor to the fifth floor, it is forbidden for the trainees to contact each other, but the trainees from the first floor to the fifth floor can observe and observe when other trainees are practicing. When they practice, can they see themselves in the mountains?


    "That''s it? I hope they can understand their intention!"


    ������������


    "The man is gone?"


    Murong Xue couldn''t understand why Lu Ziming appeared in Jincheng. It seemed that he was hiding in the energy control camp and wasn''t ready to go back.


    Murong Xue hates Lu Ziming, his irrationality to himself and his disregard for himself. The beautiful girl of heaven is despised by a wild child in a mountain village, which seriously hurts a woman''s fragile and proud heart. He must revenge Lu Ziming and let his arrogant head down in front of him.


    To this end, Murong Xue has formulated a seemingly perfect plan in great detail, which can not only crack down on Lu Ziming, but also destroy Li Peng''s engagement with Chang Yan, killing three birds with one stone.


    But now Lu Ziming is not in the energy control camp. How can we do without the protagonist?


    "Major Murong, Liu Ziming hasn''t returned since he last went out on a mission. It''s rumored that Liu Ziming mistakenly entered the relic of Lingya and his life and death are uncertain!"


    "Relic of Lingya!" Murong Xue certainly knows the relic of Lingya. The main purpose of his father and himself in Jincheng is to relic of Lingya. He didn''t expect to meet Lu Ziming in Jincheng.


    Entering the relic of Lingya will not die, but it is hard to say when it will come out alive.


    "Has the news been confirmed?" Murong Xue wondered.


    "The Jincheng military has confirmed that there were 731 people entering the relics of Lingya, but suddenly there was one more person. It was Liu Ziming who escorted the food to the relics of Lingya. At that time, he didn''t sign up for the life and death trial of Lingya relics. He didn''t know the restrictions and requirements of entering the relics of Lingya. He inadvertently entered the relics of Lingya while helping an ordinary soldier. After that The soldiers also confirmed the situation at that time. Liu Ziming really entered the relic of Lingya by mistake. He should not be wrong. "


    Murong Xue was a little distracted. What''s the matter? His carefully designed plan, the protagonist disappeared, and the plan naturally miscarried.


    "How could this happen?"


    "Isn''t Lu Ziming always cautious? He entered the relic of Lingya without knowing anything. Isn''t this looking for death?"


    According to the news received by the Jincheng military, the reason why it is called the life and death trial field is that the danger level reaches the highest level. There is no hope of living until you break through the sixth floor. If you are trapped in the first to fifth floors, these people will eventually die. It''s just a matter of time.


    The conditions for entering the Lingya ruins are the lowest level of energy control, of course, the lowest and most dangerous. Therefore, 80% of the energy controllers who can really enter the Lingya ruins are the third level of energy control, which is impossible to be higher, because so far, no one has seen more than the fourth level of energy control, maybe, but the number should be very small, so they will not take risks.

 Chapter 374

    "What is that man doing? For three days, he left the inheritance hall every other hour every day. He killed several wild cattle every time, but not all of them. Is this an amusement park?"


    On the first floor of the trial tower, a trial trainer stood on the square of the inheritance hall and looked at Lu Ziming in the trial field in a daze. He could see that it didn''t take much effort to break through the first floor with the strength of that person, but the man seemed to play. After killing seven or eight of the ten barbarians, he ran around the world and didn''t understand what the man wanted to do.


    On the first floor, there are not many people who know Lu Ziming. The virtual space prohibits the interns from contacting each other, but you can stand on the square of the inheritance hall and watch other interns kill.


    This may be a means of learning from and observing each other, but Lu Ziming regards it as an amusement park and is not in a hurry to pass.


    Naturally, he is not bored enough to kill wild cattle as a game. He is looking for someone to pass on information. Of course, the objects are the mountains, bears and cold beauties on the first floor.


    Knowing that he had accidentally entered the relic of Lingya, the three of them could enter the relic of Lingya together to save themselves. This feeling made him both excited and excited. Not everyone was willing to sacrifice their lives for their friends.


    Adversity shows the truth. Maybe he never thought of anyone else''s reward for everything he did, but when he saw the names of Dashan''s three people in his head, his excited eyes twinkled with crystal tears.


    "Where are the three people in Dashan?"


    Each inheritance hall has an isolation cover, which is completely isolated from the trial practice field, and there can only be one person in the trial practice field. Other trial practitioners are closed in the inheritance hall when someone tries to practice.


    If the trainees stand on the square of the inheritance hall, although they can''t talk to each other, they can make gestures to each other. I''m afraid they would never dream of a person running around in the trial field easily just to find their companions.


    "The next day, I fought every hour, 10 battles a day. I have found the inheritance Hall of Dashan and cold beauty. Now I need the location of the inheritance Hall of bear?"


    "The bear hasn''t appeared in the inheritance Hall Square these two days, and it''s useless to see the bear come out for trial practice. It seems that he accepted the inheritance of combat skills in the hall, and I don''t know what combat secret collection he chose!"


    After just entering the test tower, each trainee will first test his strength. Naturally, he goes to the test field to kill monsters, but the bear doesn''t seem to do so. He has been hiding in the inheritance hall without showing his head, which makes Lu Ziming anxious.


    There is no way to contact the bear, and the next plan is naturally difficult to arrange.


    When the relic of Lingya was just opened, many people didn''t know what the relic of Lingya was. A large number of ordinary people and energy controllers poured into the relic of Lingya. Half a year later, when the first energy controller came out alive from the relic of Lingya, the veil of Lingya relic was gradually lifted.


    The strength of the first batch of energy controllers who entered the relic of Lingya is uneven, including level 3, level 1 and level 2. However, it was later found that those who entered the life and death trial field were simply killed. Even level 2 can only save their lives temporarily. Those who can break through the fifth floor are level 3, Therefore, later, no one with first-order ability control entered the life and death trial field. Of course, all those with first-order ability control were trapped in floors 1-5 of the life and death trial field.


    Dashan, bear and cold beauty are all second-order energy control, of which Dashan is slightly stronger and can barely give play to the initial strength of third-order energy control.


    Lu Ziming was moved by the three people in Dashan entering the life and death trial field, but it was another matter whether they could leave the life and death trial field alive. Obviously, they had not realized the danger before.


    I''m the only one who can help Dashan leave the life and death trial field alive.


    The life and death training ground is the inheritance of ancient civilization. Lu Ziming guesses that its existence is to cultivate super people. Super people can''t be achieved by simple cultivation secrets. After life and death training, they have to hone their combat skills and will. The life and death training ground just provides such an opportunity.


    This is also the opportunity for Dashan three to become stronger, on the premise that they can''t fall in the life and death trial field.


    "Look! This may be their life. Opportunities and risks coexist. There is really not much they can do?"


    "Fallen leaf sword" is really exquisite. It is one of the more difficult secrets among tens of thousands. The key is to cultivate yourself properly. "Fallen leaf sword" is not a simple book, but like an illustrated tutorial video directed by someone. Each layer has a detailed explanation and demonstration. The decomposition and essentials of each action are very clear. You can master it immediately as soon as you see it.


    After learning the sword technique in the purple sky for two years, the first layer of basic form 12 of the fallen leaf sword is like reading the textbooks of primary school students for Lu Ziming. With a new understanding, it is naturally not difficult to practice.


    "Fallen leaf sword" the difficulty of the second level sword form 36 is suddenly three times higher than that of the first level. Although it is not difficult to learn, it has no ease and perception of the first level.


    There is a difference between having a master and not having a master. In the past, it was their own exploration and understanding. There was progress, but it was too slow, and it was easy to make detours.


    Although the inheritance of the life and death trial field is not taught by the master, the vast amount of information can not be accumulated at once. Each move and explanation are as detailed as Baoding jieniu. Even if you don''t understand it at first, you can feel the wonder after a little aftertaste.


    Monsters in the trial practice field are the best companions. Whenever you have feelings, you will practice with monsters. You can quickly find your shortcomings. It''s much easier to feel and practice according to your shortcomings.


    "I hope Dashan three people can have the same feeling as themselves!"


    I don''t want to be fast, I just want to understand * * * * thoroughly. The more solid the foundation is, the more stamina will be. Sharpening the knife without mistaking the firewood cutting skill is this truth, which I realized long ago when I was at school.


    "It''s not difficult for Dashan and bear to pass the trial practice on the first floor. The cold beauty has poor strength, weak foundation and insufficient combat experience. It''s beneficial and harmless to stay on the first floor for a long time!"


    "There''s no way to communicate. Now we have to wait. When the three people in Dashan become more and more powerful, they also stay on the first floor. It''s no good to practice the second floor sword style 36 of fallen leaf sword to perfection. It''s no good to rush in quickly!"


    One day, two days, five days and ten days have passed in the twinkling of an eye. Dashan and bear have passed the first floor. Cold beauty can easily kill six barbarians and is getting closer and closer to the strength of breaking through.


    Lu Ziming practiced in the life and death trial field with peace of mind. He didn''t know what happened outside. The only thing he was worried about was the thorn plum, but he was just worried about it. Even if he knew what was happening outside, he couldn''t take care of it. He simply didn''t think about it.

 Chapter 375

    "Asshole! Fool!" brother Feng roared angrily in the room, and his ferocious deformed face flashed a fierce light.


    It has been more than ten days. The person monitoring the control camp brought back a not too bad news to brother Feng. The controller named Liu Ziming accidentally entered the relic of Lingya.


    Bad news is not bad news to some people. For example, brother Feng may laugh happily if he hears the news before he finds the unicorn. 30000 exchange rolls may be a lot to others, but brother Feng doesn''t care too much. But unicorns are different. This is a great wealth. Ordinary people may be happy when they pick up 100000, but brother Feng will only smile. After all, he doesn''t lack this money, but if 100000 becomes 100 million, it will be completely different.


    I can''t find Lu Ziming. Brother Feng has sent more than ten groups of people to look for the trace of Unicorn where Lu Ziming appears, but so far I haven''t found anything.


    To find the unicorn, you must first find Lu Ziming. How can brother Feng not get angry in a hurry. Now that Lu Ziming has disappeared, the clue to the unicorn is broken. Do you want to wait for Lu Ziming to come out alive from the relics of Lingya.


    Brother Feng didn''t have time and didn''t want to wait, but he couldn''t think of any good way at once?


    "Brother Feng, although Liu Ziming escaped into the ruins of Lingya, his home is still in Jincheng. Do you think...," said a small minion.


    "Home!" brother Feng certainly knows what Liu Ziming''s home is. Naturally, he bought a house with several people in Dashan. But now the house is still there and people have arrived at the relic of Lingya. "You mean some friends with Liu Ziming...".


    "Yes!" a glimmer of greed flashed in the minion''s eyes: "now there are four women living in their house, two of whom are wives bought by Dashan and nigger, and a mother and daughter are the original owners. Catch them first, and don''t worry that they won''t show up.".


    "What do you want to catch them for...?" brother Feng immediately understood what the minion meant when he was half talking. "Go ahead! Do things neatly and don''t leave anything behind.". It''s really not a big deal to have more female prostitutes in Jincheng. As long as there is no evidence, no one is willing to take care of such a rotten thing even if the bitter Lord accuses it to heaven. Who can make it clear whether it is voluntary or forced.


    "Unicorn, where the hell are you? Do you have to find Liu Ziming?"


    "Enter the relic of Lingya!" just think about it. With brother Feng''s position in the flying tiger Gang, he naturally knows some secrets of the relic of Lingya. There''s no need to risk his life to enter the relic of Lingya. So far, few people can come out of the relic of Lingya alive.


    "Wait! Maybe Liu Ziming can come out of the relic of Lingya alive, or his friends can come out of the relic of Lingya". Greed does not deceive brother Feng''s reason. His life is more important than the precious degree of Unicorn.


    ������������


    In an extremely hidden room, several people sat around with masks. No one knew their identity. They suddenly appeared and disappeared. Like ghosts, no one knew their existence.


    "Tomorrow is the day when Li Peng and Chang Yan are engaged. All the senior leaders of the Jincheng theater will come to congratulate, which is the best opportunity for the implementation of the plan. No. 1 is responsible for covering, so the scientific researchers evacuate Jincheng, and someone is responsible for receiving them all the way. This is the road map. Burn them after reading it."


    "I see!"


    "No. 2! The work of plotting and controlling the security compound is up to you. We must ensure the safety of Qiu Weifei. If the operation fails, we will create more chaos as far as possible and provide time for our evacuation."


    "I see!"


    "No. 3! You are responsible for the safety of the engagement venue and cooperate with operation No. 2. The host doesn''t want Chang Yan to be hurt. If the plan fails, take Chang Yan away quickly."


    "I see!"


    "No. 4, No. 5! We don''t have many resources under our control. We can''t place all our hopes on Li Peng. The purpose of this plan is to destroy the marriage of the three parties and escort the evacuation of scientific researchers. Therefore, don''t participate in the real battle. If the situation is wrong, evacuate immediately and preserve our strength. If we can''t evacuate in time, hide immediately."


    "I see!"


    "No. 6! You are responsible for the execution of the assassination plan. Here is a list of several diehard elements. After the plan starts, you will be cleared at a fixed point!"


    "No. 7..."


    ��������


    "After this action plan, I can''t stay in Jincheng. Some comrades may continue to hide in Jincheng. The ice age will come soon. That''s the real disaster of our mankind, everyone! For the sake of the whole human race, any loss is worth it. Tell you a good news, the human escape plan has been launched, and there are many habitable planets in the galaxy Many, even several nearby galaxies have interstellar coordinates, so we don''t have to be trapped on the earth to die. "


    "Really? Human beings have the ability of interstellar flight?"


    That''s an exaggeration! In Jincheng, No. 0 represents absolute authority, but the event related to survival is still difficult to accept.


    "Some things are secret to you, but they are not secret to some people at all. Before the great disaster, several superpowers had mastered the low interstellar flight ability. Of course, these materials are the most confidential. However, the low interstellar flight ability is not enough to let mankind go out of the solar system and into the vast universe."


    "You may have always doubted the real purpose of this operation. Yes! It''s a scientific researcher. What does Lu Changbo of the Central Military Commission wish to do in each theater? Do you think he is really uniting each theater? Wrong! It''s a big mistake. As early as ten years ago, China secretly started an unprecedented huge project, and several superpowers also started the same project at the same time At that time, countries covered up the financial crisis. Those were just tricks to hide their ears and steal their bells. The real purpose was the human escape plan. "


    "What? I knew ten years ago that a great disaster was about to happen?" everyone couldn''t believe it was true. It was so shocking. It was more than hearing about aliens... It wasn''t true, but I had to believe that this was the cruel reality.


    "Therefore, the real purpose of this action is a large number of scientific researchers. In order to safely transfer these scientific researchers, the plan was formulated six months ago. If Lu Changbo did not appear, the plan might be delayed, but it is too late. In order to prevent the leakage of the plan, we must take action in advance."


    "Does the government care about the lives of us?"


    No. 0 snorted coldly, "The human escape plan needs huge funds and technology. In order to cover up the escape plan, countries disdain to use all kinds of deception, and there will be no more than one million people who can leave the earth in the end. When the ice age comes, there will be no survivors, but the next active period of the earth is the real human extinction. Now we have to rely on ourselves. In order to survive, we must fight Go and fight! "

 Chapter 376

    There was a festive atmosphere in the main base of Jincheng. The news that Chang Yan, the daughter of deputy commander Chang in Chengdu, was engaged to Li Peng was very popular, but it was the most promising at the beginning. The marriage between Tian Biao and Li Juan, the sons of deputy commander Tian in Xi''an, suddenly disappeared, and all kinds of speculation and confusion arose.


    Before Li Peng and Chang Yan got engaged, Murong bopeng and his daughter suddenly went to the ruins of Lingya. Tian Biao also disappeared in sight, which made people have more conversation after dinner.


    "Have you heard that Li Juan is very close to an officer from the Military Commission, as if she were a man named Lu Wenlong?"


    "Nonsense, a few days ago, I saw Tian Biao and Li Juan go out together. Tian Heng and Li runian have discussed their marriage in private. Li runian has always opposed cooperation with the Military Commission. I''m afraid it''s a rumor!"


    "You don''t believe that today is the engagement day between Li Peng and Chang Yan. It is said that Tian Biao should be with Li Juan, but have you seen Tian Biao?"


    "I can''t say so. Among the three marriages, the marriage between Jincheng and Xi''an is the most in line with the current situation. Chengdu is too far away. What''s beyond reach? I think Li Peng should marry the daughter of Hao Junchang in Luoyang. I really don''t know what Li runian thinks?"


    The engagement scene was full of flowers and bustling people. Two hours before the engagement time, a group of young officers and leading figures in Jincheng gathered early. To attend the engagement ceremony of Li Peng and Chang Yan, they are all big people who shake their feet in Jincheng. By the way, their real purpose is to make friends with powerful people in all aspects.


    "It is said that the latest butterfly aircraft developed by Chengdu Research Institute seems to make use of the technology left by aliens. This aircraft is more advanced than any other aircraft before. It is equipped with the most advanced laser weapons and can break through the blockade of the bird sky. I don''t know whether this is true?"


    "I''ve also heard that several relics of ancient civilization have been found in Chengdu. The 10x gravity training warehouse has been successfully developed by using alien science and technology. Chengdu''s scientific research strength is close to that of Shanghai Guangzhou whale, which is ranked among the top four with the capital base. Many high technologies are provided by Chengdu. It''s reasonable that the Military Commission should attract the Chengdu Military Region. Why did it come to Jincheng?"


    "It''s not for the relics of Lingya. According to the scale and progress, Lingya relics are the largest and most advanced relics of ancient civilization known in China. As long as we can open the relics of Lingya and get the high technology inside, it''s worth any price."


    "The relic of Lingya is so easy to open. Go in and more than 800 people. Once 999 places are used up, if it hasn''t been opened, we have to wait for the next millennium. Is there another millennium for mankind?"


    "Even if the relics of Lingya can''t be opened, aren''t there other large ancient civilization relics in China? How do you think the micro super gun was invented? I heard that the scale of relics in Luoyang is not smaller than that of Lingya relics, and the progress of opening research is very smooth, and a large number of high-tech weapons will appear soon?"


    "What Mr. Yao said is not wrong. Yuncheng knows more about Luoyang than we do. More than 100 ancient civilization relics have been found in China during this period. Not only our country, but also other countries have found many ancient civilization relics. As long as we digest a small part of science and technology, we can defeat mutant creatures. The victory of this war is still human beings."


    "That''s right!"


    "Look at the scientific and technological strength of Jincheng now, which is less than several times higher than that before the disaster. After a period of digestion and accumulation, even if Jincheng builds a space station independently?"


    "But I heard that the purpose of the Military Commission''s coming to Jincheng this time is to send high-tech personnel to the capital base. Doesn''t Jincheng have to completely obey the military commission?"


    "Who says it''s not? It''s uncomfortable to be stuck in the neck by others! This matter makes many middle and lower level officers very dissatisfied. They think that commander Li is betraying the interests of Jincheng... This will cause public anger!"


    "Keep your voice down!"


    "You don''t want to die. It''s said that commander Li and Lu Changbo are hot during this period. There is no news in Xi''an. It seems that commander Li is ready to favor the Military Commission."


    "No! It''s said that the relationship between the Military Commission and Chengdu is very stiff. Commander Li''s son will marry deputy commander Chang''s daughter. That''s wrong!"


    "What do you know? This is a political bargaining chip and kidnapped Chengdu. It is said that deputy commander Chang has been stationed in Bazhong base and does not go to Hanzhong base. It is because he is excluded by Chengdu that he is anxious to marry his daughter to Li Peng!"


    "So it is!"


    "Deputy commander Chang is moving too fast. The Military Commission takes deputy commander Chang as a benchmark, which makes many old people in Chengdu very dissatisfied. It is normal to be squeezed. Therefore, deputy commander Chang''s strength has been developing eastward and is getting farther and farther away from Chengdu. This is the main reason!"


    At the engagement venue, a group of 351 people whispered about the national situation, exchanged information with each other, and paid more attention to the changes in the situation caused by the engagement of Li Peng and Chang Yan.


    "Why did Li Peng suddenly agree to be engaged to Chang Yan? Didn''t he say he was engaged to Qiu Weifei before?"


    "Who knows? This is a political marriage. The key to engagement is to see whether it is beneficial to both sides. Qiu Weifei is a little beautiful, has no background and strength. Can commander Li let Qiu Weifei in?"


    "It''s normal for a big husband to have three wives and four concubines. After Li Peng and Chang Yan are engaged, they can also communicate with Qiu Weifei. I believe commander Li will not stop them."


    "Yes! Lao Wang, don''t you just raise a few women outside? Now this kind of thing is bearish. Who has the strength and has no problem raising more women? Why bother?"


    "Why do you talk about me? You... Didn''t Lao Huang just get a 17-year-old yellow flower girl to be a fourth aunt? I heard it''s broken!"


    "Ha ha!"


    ��������


    "Eh! There seems to be something wrong with the atmosphere?"


    "Something''s wrong. It''s already 11 o''clock. Why didn''t you see Li Peng and Chang Yan come out to greet the guests?"


    "I saw commander Li and deputy commander Chang here just now. Where are the people now?"


    "Something big is going to happen! Tut tut... Wait for a good play!"


    "Say a few words. Look at Lu Changbo. He looks leisurely. I said earlier that things are not as simple as I thought..."


    ������������


    Outside the wedding.


    "Where are the people?"


    "Tell me! When did Chang Yan disappear?" Chang Lin Shan''s face was blue, and Li Ru Nian was even more worried.


    "Deputy commander Chang, we... Miss Chang said that we were a little uncomfortable. We waited outside. Unexpectedly, Miss Chang disappeared?" a female secretary hesitated.


    "Run away...!" Li runian was shocked.


    "Impossible! Chang Yan is not familiar with life. If you can run there, find it for me!"

 Chapter 377

    "I just heard that Chang Yan ran away!"


    "No! You can''t talk nonsense about this..."


    "The news is absolutely true. The first guard camp has blocked the whole Jincheng base and is trying its best to find Chang Yan. It won''t be fake!"


    "There''s a good play! Now commander Li and deputy commander Chang lose face."


    "Keep your voice down! Commander Li and deputy commander Chang came out. It seems that they didn''t see Li Peng just now? They won''t run away..."


    "Tut tut... There''s a good play to see, ha ha!"


    ��������


    Lu Changbo and Tian Heng sat together, with a vague expression on their faces, lowering their heads and whispering what?


    "People ran away, good!"


    "Lao Lu, you won''t be making trouble in the middle of this matter!" Tian Heng smiled.


    "I''m just a spectator. I''m just happy to see its success. Aren''t you Lao Tian?"


    "Each other!"


    "Lao Tian, your people have entered the relic of Lingya!"


    "Lao Lu, didn''t your people go in, too?"


    "Who do you think will spend it in the end?"


    "It won''t be Li runian anyway. I heard that people from Changlin mountain have also gone in. There are not many 999 places left. According to the opening time of other relics, Lingya relics will be opened in less than three years?"


    "I hope so!" Lu Changbo looked up at Li runian and Changlin mountain in the distance and said, "Lao Tian, your plan failed. Are you interested in marrying me? The women of the Lu family are reasonable, beautiful and intelligent, eh!"


    "You''re making trouble in the middle of Li Juan''s business. How can I say that Li Juan will suddenly change her mind? Now she''s kind enough to marry the Tian family. Tell me! What do you want?"


    "It''s very simple! Haven''t you always wanted to leave Xi''an? Now you have a chance. Yinchuan is good! Do you have any ideas?"


    Tian Heng sneered in his heart, Yinchuan! Why don''t you say Ningxia and Lanzhou, want to support yourself, dream!


    "How did I hear that Kaifeng base was broken by mutated creatures not long ago? This is an important traffic road. Is it impossible for the Military Commission to give up Kaifeng?"


    "Lao Tian was interested in Kaifeng. I told you earlier. I thought you didn''t want to develop eastward." Lu Changbo suddenly realized: "the west is too remote. The mountains are high and the emperor is far away. It''s convenient to do things, but after all, transportation and information are inconvenient. Kaifeng is better.".


    The old fox agreed without hesitation. Of course, Tian Heng would not be so naive. People must ask for gifts. When Lu Changbo became so easy to talk, I''m afraid it''s not so simple.


    "Kaifeng is a good place. I''m afraid Luoyang has started now. However, after all, Luoyang doesn''t dare to mess around, but there are too many people staring at Kaifeng. I''m afraid I can''t even drink soup later!"


    "Lao Lu, just say what you have! As long as I have it, it''s OK to give it to you?"


    "This is what you said yourself". Finally, Lu Changbo said with a smile, "Xiakou secret place, don''t say you don''t know, talk about the conditions".


    Tian Heng was surprised. His face turned white. He blurted out, "how do you know?"


    "There is no airtight wall in the world. Don''t be surprised! It''s just a small secret place. The Military Commission doesn''t want to monopolize it. Take out half of the output to the Military Commission. Kaifeng is you. How about it? It''s cost-effective to think about it. There''s not much time?"


    Tian Heng''s mind is blank. Only himself and his son know the secret place of the gap. How does Lu Changbo know? Traitor! Someone must have revealed the news. His trump card has been found. What should I do? Do you really want to cooperate with the CMC?


    "To tell you the truth, Linglong fruit is worth some money in Xiakou secret territory. Don''t pay too much attention. There are many treasures in the secret territory. Don''t lose big for small", Lu Changbo sneered.


    Linglong fruit, a kind of magical fruit, grows in the Xiakou secret place. According to the information left by the Xiakou secret place, this kind of Linglong fruit can only mature once in 90 years. One Linglong fruit can raise the strong person of level 3 to level 4, 10 to level 5, and 100 to level 6. After level 6, eating more Linglong fruit will have no effect.


    There are very few Linglong fruits. There are nine Linglong fruit trees in the whole Xiakou secret area. One fruit tree matures every ten years. There are only 99 fruits on each fruit tree. Each fruit can not be measured by money.


    Lu Changbo needs half of his mouth. How can he not make Tian Heng distressed.


    "Are you reluctant to give up a few exquisite fruits? After the 47th army moved to Kaifeng, the establishment of three divisions will be added. The surrounding 100 kilometers are under your jurisdiction. Is this condition not satisfactory?"


    Tian Heng Yixi, the 47th army already has three divisions. If we expand three divisions, we will really become the earth emperor.


    Who doesn''t want strength, and there are a large number of reserve soldiers soon after the fall of Kaifeng base. It will not be as simple as expanding three divisions at that time.


    "Good!" said Tian Heng, gritting his teeth, "when can the transfer order be issued!"


    "It''s ok now", Lu Changbo smiled and took out a piece of paper with the bright red seal of the Military Commission. This is a blank transfer order. Fill in your name and register with the Military Commission. The whole Kaifeng is the garrison of the 47th Army: "are you satisfied now? When can things be delivered?"


    "Jincheng is the slowest in five days. If you go to Luoyang now, you can see Linglong fruit in Yuncheng in two days!"


    "It''s a deal!"


    "Ha ha! Happy cooperation, cheers!"


    Lu Changbo and Tian Heng were making a private deal when they heard a "bang" outside, followed by the sound of gunfire.


    Tian Heng was surprised. The guards around him immediately took out their guns and surrounded him.


    "Lao Lu, this is..." Tian Heng looked at Lu Changbo around him in surprise and found that Lu Changbo was not flustered and slowly tasted the tea cup.


    "Sit down! Sweep the snow in front of the door. The matter in Jincheng won''t annoy both of us. Drink tea at ease!" Lu Changbo said calmly.


    "You...! coup", Tian Heng immediately thought that Lu Changbo had plotted against the opposition forces in Jincheng, but it was wrong to think that the security compound was all controlled by Li Peng. Is it impossible that Li Peng took refuge in Lu Changbo! Otherwise, you will be so polite to Li runian.


    "The old fox knows everything. It''s insidious and despicable to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight and reap the benefits of the fisherman. He''d better be careful in the future. Don''t be fooled by him." thinking of this, Tian Heng showed a flattering smile on his face: "Lao Lu, you''re so good!"


    "That''s it! Children are impulsive. Li runian is not a Bodhisattva. Do you think he''s unprepared?"


    Tian Heng was terrified. Listening to Lu Changbo''s words, Li runian seemed to have heard some rumors. No wonder Lu Changbo was so calm, "how many secrets are hidden in Lu Changbo''s heart? He seems to have unknowingly fallen into his trap and stay away from this person in the future.".

 Chapter 378

    The engagement venue was immediately flustered. Some people hurriedly hid in the corner, others overturned tables, chairs and benches and hid. More people rushed out of the venue and fled around.


    "A good play has begun, Lao Tian. Let''s watch the play here!"


    Tian Heng was trembling and had no bottom in his heart. Lu Changbo didn''t want to say what had happened, but Tian Heng could still guess some.


    There are only two people who can mobilize the guard camp in Jincheng. Li runian and his son Li Peng. The battle outside took place in the guard compound. Today is the day when Li Peng and Chang Yan are engaged. First Chang Yan disappeared, and then there is a coup. You can guess that it has something to do with Li Peng without thinking.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Da Da!"


    Some stray bullets flew into the venue, and some engaged women became pale and screamed.


    "Why bother? Isn''t it good to sit down and talk for a woman?" Lu Changbo said leisurely.


    "Lao Lu, shall we avoid it first? It''s too dangerous here," Tian Heng worried.


    "It''s more dangerous to go out. We are all bystanders. No matter which side wins, we will be kind to us. What are you worried about?" Lu Changbo really doesn''t worry. It doesn''t matter if he struggles for power and profit within himself. The Military Commission will even add fuel to the fire, but if the people of the Military Commission die, the relationship will be too rigid, so Lu Changbo doesn''t worry at all.


    Tian Heng naturally doesn''t worry, but he has no eyes for knives and guns. He is not a controller. He is barely able to protect himself. If he loses his life here, he has no place to cry.


    "Villain!" Li Ru Nian''s face turned blue and walked into the meeting. He was surrounded by a lot of soldiers with live guns. At a glance, he was not a soldier in the guard camp: "Lao Lu and Lao Tian were frightened. It''s my villain. Don''t worry. The situation has been controlled, villain! Do evil! How did I have such a villain?"


    Lu Changbo and Tian Heng looked at each other and thought: aren''t you forced? If Li Peng and Qiu Weifei are engaged, can this be the case?


    "What about deputy commander Chang?" Lu Changbo asked knowingly.


    Li runian knows that things have been spread for a long time and is waiting to see the play? "Looking for someone?" suddenly Li lunian stared at Lu Changbo and said, "Lao Lu, you don''t know where Chang Yan has gone!"


    "Lao Li, what do you mean by this? Did I hide Chang Yan?" Lu Changbo said angrily.


    "Hum! If you want others to know, don''t do it unless you yourself", Li runian said coldly, "your people have contacted Chang Yan. You''d better explain this sentence to Lao Chang later!"


    When Tian Heng looked at Lu Changbo, did he think: sure enough, Lu Changbo wanted to destroy the marriage by all means. If he had nothing to do with him, I''m afraid no one would believe it.


    The gunfire outside the venue gradually thinned out. Obviously, Li Ru Nian was on guard from the beginning. The coup was basically controlled within a very small range, and Li Peng''s coup failure was inevitable.


    "Report! The rebellion has been suppressed. Some rebels have fled into residential areas for final resistance. Please give instructions from commander Li!"


    "Where''s Li Peng? Did you catch that woman?"


    The officer in the report was stunned and said, "Li Peng has been under control. His mood is extremely unstable and his life is not in danger. Qiu Weifei disappeared. He suspects that she has hidden and is searching everywhere?"


    "Hum! That woman should be with Li Fan. Did Li Fan escape?" Li Ru Nian said coldly.


    "No trace of Li Fan has been found and is being searched..." the officer is obviously lack of confidence. Li Fan has long been under the supervision of Li runian. If you want to say that Qiu Weifei has nothing to do with Li Fan, no one believes it. However, Li fan works very covertly. First he goes to hacheng to hide, and then quietly lurks back to Jincheng. Now Li Peng has launched a coup, and before the coup, Li penggang and Li Fan have been in secret contact, which naturally reminds people of some things.


    "Can''t run away! Inform all bases and check it for me. All those involved in the rebellion will be shot on the spot and will not be tolerated!"


    "Yes!"


    "Run away, Li runian is really incompetent. How can Li Fan and Qiu Weifei run away?" Tian Heng thought secretly.


    "Ginger is still old and spicy. It is worthy of being resourceful and can really perform in front of people?" Lu Changbo said carelessly: "run well! Run and be quiet!"


    Tian Heng was slightly stunned, and then realized that Li Fan and Qiu Weifei might have been released by Li runian. As the Lord of Jincheng, Li runian wanted to catch who and who could run away, unless he could go from heaven to earth.


    Li runian just glanced at Lu Changbo. At their level, the fighting spirit seemed too childish. Naturally, no one knew what Li runian was thinking.


    Maybe many people are thinking: did Li Fan and Qiu Weifei really run away, or did Li runian deliberately release smoke bombs, which only Li runian knows.


    "There''s no good play, Lao Tian! Let''s go?"


    "Hmm!" without the heroine, the hero was also arrested, and the engagement was naturally cancelled. It just hurt the gift givers. Who can blame this kind of thing?


    Shortly after Lu Changbo and Tian Heng left, an amazing news came out of the barracks.


    "What do you mean, more than 60 people in the laboratory have disappeared?" Lu Changbo was difficult to channel: "has this been confirmed? Is it the wind deliberately released by Li runian?"


    Chang Yan disappeared, Li Peng then rebelled, followed by Li Fan and Qiu Weifei. Now more than 60 senior researchers in the laboratory have also disappeared. There is no such coincidence in the world. Li Ru Nian must be playing tricks.


    Motivation! Li runian had a motive for committing the crime. Lu Changbo immediately thought of asking Li runian to send a group of senior researchers to the capital base. At that time, Li runian pushed three obstacles. First, he played with the disappearance of Li Fan and Qiu Weifei, and then played with himself. The disappearance of senior researchers pushed all the things onto Li Fan and Qiu Weifei. The question is, do Li Fan and Qiu Weifei need these people? I''m afraid Li runian can''t explain how they brought these people out of Jincheng.


    "Check it for me, first check the family and friends of these people, and then check what these people have done recently and who they have contacted. There can''t be no clue. OK! If you want to tear your face with the Military Commission, you can! Don''t you want to mess up? I''ll add a fire to you," Lu Changbo said with a hint of irony on his cold face.


    Li runian is now losing his teeth and swallowing in his stomach. For the control of Jincheng army, ten li Peng can''t catch up with Li runian. Li penggang conspired with some officers and he knew what was going to happen, but he still has a glimmer of fantasy and hopes that Li Peng can calm down. Finally, he has to admit that the magic of love is beyond reason.


    Li Ru Nian''s delay in telling Qiu Weifei that he still loves his son and doesn''t want to make Li Peng sad.


    But... No, but, everything is beyond Li runian''s control. Of course, someone is fuelling the fire, but the problem is still Li Peng. Who can blame?

 Chapter 379

    The people in Jincheng base were still immersed in rare joy one second ago. The next second they felt the sudden arrival of death. The roaring bullets broke the peace of Jincheng. Suddenly, the whole Jincheng was in chaos. This chaos was not war, but people''s hearts.


    There are all kinds of rumors everywhere. The army appears in streets and checkpoints everywhere. Tanks leave the base. Armed soldiers seem to search civilian houses aimlessly.


    There are rumors: there was a coup in the army, Li runian was under house arrest, Li Peng was killed, and there are also rumors that mutant creatures attacked Jincheng base, people who didn''t know the truth poured out of their homes, and then they were informed that the whole Jincheng base was under martial law for three days. No one is allowed to go out, otherwise they will be killed.


    Seeing the vicious soldiers patrolling the streets, everyone lived in fear, as if the sky was about to fall.


    Lu Changbo and Tian Heng left Jincheng the day after the rebellion. The angry Li runian three corpses jumped, but there was nothing to do. Li runian could not offend the Central Military Commission and Xi''an at this time. Knowing that they were making trouble in this matter, they could only knock off their teeth and swallow them in their stomach. Although Li Peng was the mastermind of the rebellion?


    Chang Yan''s disappearance not only dealt the biggest blow to Changlin mountain, but also indirectly damaged the two alliances.


    In this battle, the biggest loser is Li runian. Many high-tech researchers are missing. The marriage plan between Chengdu and Xi''an has completely failed. People in Jincheng are floating. Some people speculate that Li runian''s status will be lost and are eager to find a new leg.


    No one expected what had happened. No one could tell clearly. Li runian knew something, and Lu Changbo also contributed to the fire. Li Fan naturally played an ignominious role. Tian Heng and Chang Linshan were even more confused. All things seemed to accumulate and erupt in the middle of the day, which obviously could not be promoted by one''s ability.


    Life! Good luck!


    Things have historical inevitability and, of course, man-made contingency. Perhaps only Li runian knows best. The long-term backlog of problems erupts like a volcano. Li runian can do nothing but clean up the mess.


    The most direct impact of the rebellion is the internal cleansing. The number of people who were secretly shot far exceeds the number of people who died in the rebellion. Jincheng can be described as breaking bones and muscles this time. Once the white terror is released, only watch the people''s hearts deviate a little.


    "Kill!"


    "These people should be killed. If they want to leave the Jincheng war zone, they will die!"


    "Check it hard and carefully. Who else participated in the rebellion and made it convenient for the rebellion? Don''t let one person slip through the net. See who dares to gossip."


    Li runian is crazy. The people around him are trembling. They are afraid of something that makes Li runian unhappy. Today next year is his death day. But many people don''t know what happened. They only heard about Li Peng''s rebellion. Outsiders can only guess what happened next.


    "I heard that Li Peng is crazy. Now Li Juan is in charge of many things. Commander Li has been hiding in his room for several days. He hasn''t seen anyone for several days. Who knows if commander Li is still presiding over the overall situation."


    "There''s no way to live this day. I heard that many people have run away. Find a way quickly!"


    "What else can we do? Don''t you see that two division commanders, nine brigade commanders and dozens of regiments have been shot, and those who can run have run away. We can run there."


    "I heard that HA Cheng and Yuncheng have lost contact. I don''t know if this is true?"


    "It won''t be fake. After Lu Changbo arrived in Yuncheng, Yuncheng has announced to leave Jincheng and accept the direct command of the Military Commission. You don''t see that the people left in Jincheng are busy running away."


    "That woman Li Juan is so powerful. The officers promoted these days are all from her former logistics department. It seems that Li Juan is going to start to take power?"


    People are separated from each other. No one knows what others are thinking. What they see is not necessarily true, and what they hear is not necessarily right. Even if someone stands up and tells the truth, no one will believe it.


    "Those high-tech researchers went there, and there should be two or three hundred family members. It''s impossible to disappear from Jincheng base. Ha ha, I heard that the battalion commander of the first guard battalion also disappeared. Sure enough, there was a traitor. Who did it? Is it you, Murong? When you saw me, you ran to the relic of Lingya and hid. You think I don''t know who you are."


    Lu Changbo wondered that the plan was beyond his expectation. He was in a hurry to leave just because he didn''t want to attract too much attention.


    "Impossible! The whole thing seems to have nothing to do with old Murong. I want to be clear and think beautifully!"


    According to Lu Changbo, the people who want these researchers most are Murong bopeng. Of course, Tian Heng and Changlin mountain are also suspected.


    The only thing that goes beyond the plan is the disappearance of scientific researchers. Few people have the ability to hide these people, and even fewer can safely take these people out of Jincheng. No matter going to Xi''an or Chengdu, the ability must not be small. Who did it?


    However, the whole plan is preliminarily completed. The alliance between Jincheng and Chengdu and Xi''an has been destroyed, and Jincheng has been completely isolated. Li runian has been in a mess and will be unable to recover in a short time. The goal has been achieved. Naturally, he has to leave Jincheng in a hurry, otherwise he will become the vent of others.


    Tian Heng and Changlin mountain leave for a simpler reason. There is only a strong alliance. There is no reason to make wedding clothes for others. Now Jincheng can''t protect itself. Separation is inevitable. It''s hard to say whether they can rise again.


    Murong bopeng didn''t leave Jincheng. Of course, it was for the relic of Lingya. Murong Xue also went to the relic of Lingya. Only she knew the purpose.


    Murong bopeng sat in the military camp of Lingya ruins, drank tea leisurely, and listened to Murong Xue''s report: "Dad, this Li Peng rebellion has caused panic in Jincheng, and many people are moving around. Now Li Juan is in charge of the daily affairs of Jincheng base. Someone has been looking for * * * *, how long will we stay here?"


    Murong Xue admired Murong bopeng''s judgment very much. She thought that as long as Lu Changbo appeared, there would be a bloody storm. She ran to the relics of Lingya early and hid to see the scenery.


    "Don''t meddle in the affairs of Jincheng. We don''t want to do or say anything now. Just stay here and watch the scenery quietly! You are responsible for collecting the information of Lingya ruins. Now our eyes are staring at Lingya ruins. That''s the key? The wind and clouds are surging and laughing at the changes! Ha ha!"


    Murong Xue was speechless for a while, as if Murong bopeng knew everything. He hid many secrets in his heart, but he didn''t tell himself, but he couldn''t guess what Murong bopeng was thinking.


    "Wait, I''ll watch you die here."

 Chapter 380

    Zhang Yechang and Murong bopeng have no friendship, but they have met at the previous World Physics exchange conference and are old acquaintances, so Murong bopeng''s sudden visit is not impolite.


    "Lao Zhang, we meet again", Murong bopeng walked into the relic of Lingya, went straight to Zhang Yechang and said with a smile on his face.


    "Old man, there is nothing good for you to appear there. Don''t come to harm the relics of Lingya", Zhang Yechang said with a gloomy face.


    Although they don''t have many contacts and their research fields are different, in physics, they don''t know how many things they tear down each other, and they regard each other as enemies in competing for scientific research funds and talents.


    At their level, glory is more important than face. Whoever first discovered an achievement can quarrel for several years. If they can make a breakthrough in a certain field, it is more like putting on a halo of showing off.


    "The past has passed. Lao Zhang, you are not stingy. I have come to ask you for advice with an open mind."


    "I don''t deserve it. I''m flattered! If you can ask for help, the sun won''t come out from the West today!"


    Murong bopeng ignored and said, "the relic of Lingya was first discovered in Jincheng and the largest relic of ancient civilization in China so far. Lao Zhang, you should have a lot of information. Introduce it to me. Don''t hide it!"


    "Old man, I''m afraid you know a lot about the relics of Lingya. It''s equivalent exchange, otherwise there''s no discussion!"


    "Good! Lao Zhang is cool and angry". He was scolded by Zhang yecang for a few old things. Murong bopeng is not angry. People who have no ability will not be hated. Both their tempers belong to the stones in the pit - smelly and hard. Murong bopeng is not objective: "I''ll make a fool of myself first".


    "According to the information I have, the diameter of Lingya ruins is more than 100 kilometers. What we can enter is only one tenth of ten thousand..."


    "Fart!" Zhang Yechang interrupted Murong bopeng.


    Murong bopeng was not annoyed: "I''m still impatient. After listening to me, you have all these materials, but some of them are not clear to me. From the relics found all over the world, the scale of Lingya relics is not large. Usually, the relics with a diameter of less than 10 kilometers are called small relics, the relics with a diameter of less than 100 kilometers are called medium relics, and the relics with a diameter of less than 1000 kilometers are called large relics. Then go up It is a super large relic. So far, it has become a super large relic, most of which are small relics, and even large relics are difficult to find ".


    "Of course, this is not to say that small relics are not as valuable as large relics. On the contrary, small relics are the most valuable to human beings. From the many small relics that have been found, small relics focus on inheritance, which is what human beings need most now. Just now we talked about the size of relics, now let''s talk about the functions of relics, and analyze them from the current data Both large-scale relics and small-scale relics have the functions of inheritance and trial practice, but large-scale relics tend to the continuation of civilization. On the contrary, the inheritance part is relatively simple and easy to be used by mankind. "


    "Scientific and technological relics, heritage relics, trial practice relics and residential relics, etc. these relics are all built in the spatial plane and are not affected by the change of the earth, but there are many founders, some are not dangerous, some are unable to enter at all, and the way of heritage practice of some relics is abnormal and heinous, which has no intention to human beings."


    "Lingya relic is a medium-sized Heritage Trail relic. Judging from the data obtained so far, it still belongs to the normal category. However, at present, we can''t know the real purpose of life and death trail, whether it is inheritance or trial practice, or both. I don''t have much data. How about Lao Zhang introducing Lingya relic to me?"


    Zhang Yechang nodded. Murong bopeng revealed a lot of information. At least the research on relics has formed a perfect classification, which is much better than himself.


    "OK! Now that you have analyzed the relics around the world, I''ll talk about the relics of Lingya first. Eight months ago, I accidentally found a mysterious space crack here. Of course, it can also be called spatial section, plane, etc. It''s almost the same anyway."


    "No one knows how long the Lingya relic has existed. According to the news from the inside, the Lingya relic is opened every thousand years, and there are 999 places for each trial. The last time it was opened should be in the period of song Zhenzong. According to local chronicles and other documents, there were colorful auspicious clouds near the Lingya, and many believers gathered near Wutai Mountain, but there was no written record of Lingya What was found in the ruins? "


    "However, now it seems that the colorful auspicious clouds seen at that time should be caused by the friction of space energy and air flow in the air when the relic of Lingya is opened. No one has really entered the relic of Lingya. The condition for entering the relic of Lingya is the controller", Zhang Yechang pointed to the surrounding film that fluctuates faintly: "These are the appearances we can see. Here, I found a large number of ancient objects, some of which can be traced back to 30000 years ago, that is to say, it has existed for at least 30000 years.".


    "The relic of Lingya we can understand is just the tip of the iceberg. Now we are still at the entrance of the relic. From the known detection, the size of Lingya relic is about 108 Li in diameter, and more parts are wrapped by a mysterious energy. Many means have been used to open it from the outside. Maybe it can only be opened after the end of life and death trial..."


    "Have you tried to open it with violence?" Murong bopeng interrupted.


    "Hum", Zhang Yechang looked at Murong bopeng disdainfully and said, "the conventional means that can be used have been tested. The protective cover of Lingya relic is very strong. Unless 10 million equivalent nuclear bombs are detonated, the mysterious protective cover can be affected. But in this way, the Lingya relic will be destroyed. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Murong bopeng smiled: "Wrong, the mysterious protective cover of Lingya relics is not as fragile as you think. It is a pure energy technology and the most basic technology to maintain space cracks from collapsing. Low-level relics use electromagnetic protective cover, high-level relics use energy cover, and higher-level relics use force field protective shield and multi-dimensional technology. No matter what protective cover it is, it needs energy to drive Energy is the foundation of all civilizations. Without energy, there will be no relics and space cracks ".


    "Opening with violence will not destroy the space crack, but will only make the ruins close the entrance and continue to seal until the next opening. Any violent means are useless to the relics. Of course, it depends on the known scientific and technological means we have. If our science and technology is higher than the science and technology of the relics, we can open the relics without using violent means."

 Chapter 381

    "Tut tut! Isn''t this nonsense?"


    "This is nonsense, of course. I''m afraid you''ll use any violent means on impulse, so I remind you," Murong bopeng disagreed.


    "Hum, you think I''m the same as you." Zhang Yechang, with white eyes, has unknowingly fallen into the trap of Murong bopeng: "Normal detection means cannot find out what is behind the energy mask, but it does not mean that we have no way at all. The energy mask can block most attacks and objects, but it is useless for dark matter and dark energy. At the same time, some high-energy particle flows can also penetrate the protection of the energy mask.".


    "We used the most advanced neutrino detection technology to measure the scene behind the energy mask, and you can never find out what it is?" Zhang Yechang raised a picture on the screen, and a huge city was displayed on the screen: "A city, a dream city made of all metal, with a diameter of 108 Li. There are more than 10000 large and small buildings alone, and more than 200000 residents can live..." Zhang Yechang said proudly.


    Murong bopeng took a breath. "It''s so beautiful. It''s a miracle. The tallest building is 10 kilometers high!" before the disaster, the tallest building in mankind did not exceed 1000 meters. 10 kilometers is 10000 meters. The real skyscraper, the tallest mountain in the Himalayas, is only 8848 meters, higher than some planes.


    "Of course, it''s a miracle. The whole city is made of alloy. The strength of most alloys is comparable to diamonds, and some even exceed the limit of human cognition. The weight of the whole city is more than billion tons. There should be a complete system for human survival and it is the last home of mankind...!"


    Murong bopeng''s eyes are shining green. The value of this city has exceeded all the wealth on earth, not including the value of inheriting civilization.


    "Who else knows about this?"


    "This is top secret information. No more than 10 people know it. You are one of them," Zhang Yechang said proudly.


    Murong bopeng smiled. I''m afraid Lu Changbo didn''t know about it. If Lu Changbo knew that there was the last urban relic of mankind, Lu Changbo''s character of Falcon would never leave Jincheng.


    "That''s good. This matter must not be spread. For the sake of this city, anyone will launch a war at all costs. At that time, it will be another human catastrophe!"


    "It''s up to you!" Zhang Yechang looked at Murong bopeng with a smile. "Now you know the secret, it''s estimated that someone will kill you.".


    Murong bopeng was surprised. He was so mean and insidious. Even if he didn''t ask, Zhang Yechang would deliberately reveal the secret to himself, but he didn''t panic. "Come on, you''re not so kind. If you have any conditions, just ask?"


    Zhang Yechang smiled insidiously. Instead of answering Murong bopeng''s words, he called up another picture, which was a picture of a person: "do you know this person? In exchange, I want to know everything about him. You have no choice!"


    "No!" Murong bopeng was surprised and shook his head.


    "Are you unwilling to say it, or can''t say it, or don''t want to say it? It seems that there is no sincerity between us," Zhang Yechang said, staring at Murong bopeng.


    Murong bopeng did not change his face, but his eyes twitched for a while. He still refused to admit: "joke, why should I know this person? What does it have to do with me! What do you know? You can say it directly without beating around the Bush...".


    "Old man, you still have this bad temper. You don''t know me, but you are too famous. There are too many people who know you. Do you want to hide it?" Zhang Yechang said with a smile: "your daughter is better at this than you. She likes and hates clearly, laughs and scolds. What should be in mind?"


    Murong bopeng felt puzzled and knew that Zhang Yechang was staring at him. Otherwise, how could he mention Murong Xue?


    "This person''s name is Liu Ziming, but it should be false. Don''t you want to add something?"


    "You think I''m stupid! I tell you I won''t be robbed by you," Murong bopeng insisted: "this man''s name is Lu Ziming. He''s just a deserter. He turned out to be a warrant officer company commander of our research institute. I don''t know why he came to Jincheng...".


    "Still don''t want to say?" Zhang Yechang looked at Murong bopeng with great interest, and his eyes were full of contempt: "it seems that there is an unclear relationship with your daughter...".


    "Ha ha, it''s just a misunderstanding. What''s going on between young people?"


    "Hey, hey! Don''t you want to know something from me? For example... His control level... And... His secrets? And...?"


    Murong bopeng''s eyes suddenly lit up. The relic of Lingya is Zhang Yechang''s territory. When it comes to contact... Murong bopeng doesn''t know much about Lu Ziming.


    "He is really special... But he wants to know his information from me, delusion!"


    "Don''t talk too full. Be careful to flash your tongue. What do you think this is?" Zhang Yechang took out a notepad and put it in front of Murong bopeng. He said seriously: "you can''t say it, but there''s only one chance. I can cooperate with others because it mentioned you...".


    Murong bopeng stared at the notepad on the table. The muscles on his face shook uncontrollably, clenched his teeth and said fiercely, "old thief Zhang, you are cruel! How did you get his things?".


    "I didn''t notice him at first. I was just curious at first, but the more I studied, the more surprised I was. His secret is just another treasure house. Now do you want to exchange it with me?"


    Murong bopeng took the notepad and was more and more surprised. It could be said that it was a diary. It recorded all kinds of strange experiences in detail, and even mentioned the purple sky and the suspended pyramid. The information recorded in it was very miscellaneous. However, in Murong bopeng''s view, every sentence and thing were extremely precious compared with the remains of Lingya that had not been opened, This Notepad is even more precious.


    "It''s valuable, isn''t it? It''s a treasure. You''re the second person to read this Notepad. Do you want to exchange it?" Zhang Yechang robbed the Notepad.


    Murong bopeng gnashed his teeth and said, "old thief Zhang, you can''t swallow it alone!"


    "Tut tut! I''m really happy to annoy you like this, ha ha...! I haven''t been so happy for a long time." looking at Murong bopeng''s distorted face, Zhang Yechang smiled like an old fox who had just stolen a hen: "the information in this is so precious that I know a lot of secrets that others can''t explore. If I want to exchange, I''ll show some sincerity.".

 Chapter 382

    Lu Ziming lost in hacheng''s Notepad and even mentioned his views on Murong''s father and daughter, which made Zhang Yechang notice Murong Xue''s abnormal behavior and realize the entanglement between them.


    "Hehe! Old man, I didn''t need to cooperate with you. Lu Ziming has a bad view of your father and daughter, and even hates your daughter. It makes me very strange. My little niece is good-looking and smart. Why does she disagree with Lu Ziming?"


    Murong bopeng felt a headache at the thought of the matter between Murong Xue and Lu Ziming. God knows whether they made a mistake. It was a good thing. Finally, they broke up unhappily.


    But who is to blame? I didn''t pay attention to Lu Ziming at the beginning. To this point, I also have a responsibility.


    "All right!" Murong bopeng finally compromised: "the thing is like this..." he said Lu Ziming again and finally said: "Now it seems that Lu Ziming disappeared in Fangcheng at that time. He should have entered an unknown space crack. I also considered this problem at the beginning, but there is no evidence. Now it seems that he did experience something before he arrived in Jincheng...".


    "Not to Jincheng, but to saiying mountain on the grassland, and saw a suspended pyramid..." Zhang Yechang saw Lu Ziming''s lost notepad in detail, which mentioned saiying mountain, but Lu Ziming didn''t know why he appeared near saiying mountain at that time, let alone what a space crack was, which was full of his doubts and guesses.


    Murong bopeng stared at the notepad in Zhang Yechang''s hand. "If I guessed correctly, Lu Ziming should have entered the space crack near the square city, but the exit was on the grassland..." Murong bopeng frowned and said, "will the exit and entrance of the space crack change with time?" according to him, this kind of thing has never happened.


    "Space is everywhere, and the exit and entrance will also change. The interlayer of space may be parallel to our space or translational. You should be an expert in this regard. I study the molecular physics of physical materials," joked Zhang Yechang.


    Murong bopeng glared at Zhang Yechang angrily: "In theory, space cracks are more like water droplets on a piece of paper. The point of contact with us is the entrance of space cracks, and there is no entrance and exit. That is to say, space cracks can move on the contact surface of plane space, and the intersection point will not remain unchanged, but space movement requires energy. The farther the range of movement is, the greater the energy is...".


    "Building a space crack requires a lot of energy!"


    "That''s different! It''s easy to build a house, but it''s difficult to move a house. It requires more energy and technology. It''s not easy to think that space crack translation can be realized. Have you ever seen the relics of Lingya moving?"


    "That''s not true," Zhang Yechang smiled.


    "I''ve told you everything you know. Give it to me," Murong bopeng said impolitely, reaching for the notepad in Zhang Yechang''s hand.


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t we happy with our cooperation? Talk a little more." Zhang Yechang didn''t hurry to give Murong bopeng his notepad and said mysteriously, "I''ll show you another thing." Zhang Yechang took out a vacuum glass bottle from the drawer and said, "do you know what''s in it?"


    "Seed!" Murong bopeng glanced, indifferent.


    "Don''t make such a hasty conclusion. Look at these things again." Zhang Yechang stood up and took out a very strong suitcase from the nearby safe. He opened the suitcase and joked: "look at it first. Don''t make a conclusion easily. You''ll be struck by thunder.".


    There are several vacuum packed fruits in the suitcase, which are very similar to apples, but the color is wrong. There are several different colors in the same shape.


    "Is this...?" Murong bopeng immediately realized something and stared: "mutant fruit, no! It should be an unknown fruit. Have you analyzed their components?"


    "After analysis, as you said, it''s an unknown fruit. It looks like an apple. Does it taste? It''s strange. It''s like tasting the ups and downs of life. It doesn''t seem to have any effect on people. It''s not even enough..."


    "Sour, sweet, bitter, spicy and salty, taste the taste of life", Murong bopeng said silently. First of all, this fruit has gone beyond the scope of human cognition. Because it is strange, there must be a reason for its existence. Lu Ziming must be a high-quality product with him. It can''t be so simple: "I''ve never seen or heard of it. I''m afraid I have to ask Lu Ziming.".


    Zhang Yechang smiled. "Now I only know that this fruit has a great impact on the will. Consciousness is a soldier and the will is a general. People with weak will can''t survive in the last world. I doubt this is a way of will cultivation.".


    "Er!" Murong bopeng has never tasted this fruit. Naturally, he doesn''t know whether what Zhang Yechang said is true, but it seems that he doesn''t need to deceive himself, "do you say this fruit can temper and strengthen people''s will?"


    "It''s possible! The fruit obtained from Lu Ziming is too few to continue the research, and the seeds inside can''t be cultivated by humans, and may need to be cultivated in a specific and strange environment?" after studying the seeds of this fruit, botanists found that the seeds can''t germinate, let alone plant this fruit.


    "He does have a lot of secrets!"


    "He is the only one who has seen two space cracks and is still in space cracks. He knows more about space cracks than the two of us combined. He may be the key factor in whether the relic of Lingya can be opened this time?"


    "You are so optimistic about him? You are not afraid that he will fall in the trial of life and death," Murong bopeng sneered.


    Murong bopeng didn''t know about the fairies and beasts in Ha City. Similarly, Zhang Yechang didn''t want to tell Murong bopeng about the lotus mirror and the black stone mill.


    Zhang Yechang didn''t tell the truth, and Murong bopeng naturally didn''t tell the truth. The two people came together because of the relics of Lingya. Their differences are greater than cooperation. It''s not a conspiracy, but their ideas are different and they can''t communicate.


    "As I said just now, you don''t know how many levels he can control. Why do you think he''s impossible?"


    "Er!" Murong bopeng only knew that Lu Ziming was the controller, and he suspected it at that time, but after all, there was no evidence. It had been a year. If it took a while, I''m afraid he couldn''t remember Lu Ziming.


    "The energy test shows that he is the sixth order of energy control. Is it strange?"


    "Control energy level 6! You''re not mistaken. It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible." Murong bopeng couldn''t believe his ears. Control energy level 4 is rare. How can control energy level 6 be possible?

 Chapter 383

    "It''s impossible. Before that, I also thought it was impossible." Zhang Yechang laughed, and tears flowed out of his laughter: "control energy level 6 is as powerful as a mobile human nuclear bomb. How can it be?"


    Murong bopeng looked back at Lu Ziming''s fetal ball direction, his face full of shock and doubt.


    Since the emergence of the controller, the energy contained in the controller is an unsolved mystery. Now we know that this energy is something called dark energy, which integrates with the human body to produce some unknown variation. If the dark energy is water, the controller''s body is the container of water. I began to think that there is a limit to the energy stored by the human body, that is, the third-order maximum energy control, and the energy is equivalent to a mobile power plant.


    However, later, after obtaining the advanced detection instruments in the ruins, I accidentally found that someone turned out to be the fourth order of energy control. Of course, this number is so low that it can be ignored.


    The energy contained in the first order of energy control is equivalent to a small generator, the second order of energy control is equivalent to a medium-sized power plant, the third order of energy control is equivalent to a large-scale power plant, and the fourth order of energy control is even more terrible. With each increase of the first order, the energy increases by 10 times, the sixth order of energy control is equivalent to 1, followed by 6 zeros and 100000 times, which is almost the same as the energy contained in a small and medium-sized nuclear bomb. How is it possible?


    For a long time, no one believed that people beyond the third level of energy control would appear, but they did exist, but the number was rare.


    All those who surpass the third level of control have entered an ancient civilization relic, so some people doubt whether the relic makes the controller mutate again.


    But in fact, this is not the case. Human research on the controller can only be regarded as a faltering start. The limit of the controller is there. There are four levels. Is there still five or six levels? No one knows. Everything is a mystery.


    It is indeed a mystery. According to the available data, the fourth order of the controller does exist, but the fifth order has never been seen, so Murong bopeng believes that the fifth order is almost impossible.


    Under normal circumstances, it is really impossible to raise the third-order control energy to the fourth-order control energy.


    The third to fourth order of energy control is a barrier, and the sixth to seventh order is another barrier. After the ninth order?


    Lu Ziming discovered this secret long ago. Murong bopeng and Zhang Yechang can naturally know this secret. Knowing is one thing and how to break through is another.


    Human beings have long known that the universe is very large, but after thousands of years of development, no one has left the solar system, and even it is very difficult to enter space.


    Why it is difficult to break through the third order is not clear whether it is the reason of human constitution or other reasons.


    Breakthrough means more powerful and invincible in the war against mutant creatures. However, the controller not only has the difference of talent, but also has the advantages and disadvantages of cultivation. Some people are stuck in the second level and can''t improve, but some people can easily reach the third level, and the mutant creatures easily cross the third level.


    Too many unknowns are in front of human beings. Human beings are like an ignorant baby entering the British Library and are at a loss in the face of a vast sea of knowledge.


    Murong bopeng has too many questions and wants to ask Lu Ziming. He wants to pull Lu Ziming out of the tire ball and ask him now. Tian Biao is the fourth level of energy control. It is said that he has also entered a relic of ancient civilization. Obviously, Tian Biao is unwilling to say why.


    There are answers Murong bopeng wants to know in the relics of Lingya. Jincheng obviously doesn''t want to share these materials. The truth can only be revealed when his own people come out of the relics of Lingya.


    This time, Jincheng gave 50 places for each of the three parties to enter the relics of Lingya. Finally, I don''t know how many people can really get out of the relics of Lingya.


    Of course, it would be best if Lu Ziming could explain all this.


    No matter which side you go to, the fourth level of energy control is a transcendent existence. It''s not too much to give a teacher. If it''s the fifth level, the sixth level! God, no one has ever thought about it.


    "Once there was an opportunity to seize the super existence, but I didn''t cherish it. If God could give me another chance..." it''s impossible. Murong bopeng shook his head. The relationship between his daughter and Lu Ziming is so tense that there is no possibility of hope.


    "Old man, regret it now. I just want to see you lose your soul. Happy, ha ha". Zhang Yechang''s happiness is based on Murong bopeng''s pain. The more Murong bopeng suffers, the happier Zhang Yechang will be.


    "Old thief Zhang, don''t be happy too early. You can''t get it either, hum!"


    "I''m just happy. You have no chance, but I have. You lost! You lost miserably. How can I be unhappy!"


    Murong bopeng left the inside of Lingya relic dejectedly. Who can blame? Murong Xue, her daughter, if she is not careless, can she come to this step today? Even if Murong Xue saw Lu Ziming in Jincheng, he didn''t fight for it. This is life. He can''t blame others.


    ������������


    "Lu Ziming has a girlfriend in Jincheng. Doesn''t he have a girlfriend in Yang Jiaji?"


    By chance, murongxue heard others talking about Lu Ziming. Unexpectedly, Lu Ziming fell in love with a woman named thorn plum in Jincheng.


    There are not many women in the Lingya ruins military camp. Murong Xue naturally knows who the thorn plum is, but she never thought that the not very beautiful thorn plum is Lu Ziming''s girlfriend.


    "How can he step on two boats? We must find Jimei and ask clearly. We can''t let Lu Ziming cheat the woman?" Murong Xue smiled happily at the thought of this.


    But before that, I had to discuss with my father, but Murong Xue immediately thought about it, "No, my father will oppose it. Is it too mean to do so? Lu Ziming is looking for flowers and willows outside. I just don''t like it. He deceives a kind woman. I want to expose his hypocrisy and let the thorn plum know Lu Ziming again... Yes! What should I do?"


    Because the control level of Bayberry and nigger is not high, they can''t meet the conditions to enter the Lingya ruins, so they stay in the Lingya ruins military camp for the time being.


    During this time, Dong Lei often came to see thorn plum. She not only chatted with thorn plum, but also brought some news about Lu Ziming. However, the news was the same every time, which proved that Lu Ziming was not dead at most.


    "Sister Murong, why are you here?" thorn plum, Dong Lei and nigger are chatting in the room. They see Murong snow coming in from the outside.


    "Sister stabbing plum!..." Murong Xue just wanted to open her mouth, but she felt something wrong and said, "do you have time now? Can you walk outside with me?"


    "Good!" there are few women in the barracks. It''s rare to see a few women. Because of Lu Ziming, Jimei and the nigger are temporarily incorporated into the Lingya ruins garrison. There''s basically nothing to do at ordinary times.

 Chapter 384

    Jimei and Murong Xue knew each other long before the ruins of Lingya. Murong Xue appeared at the gate of the dormitory of the energy control camp many times, which has made Jimei suspicious.


    Suspicion is one thing, and communication is another. In normal communication, Murong Xue never mentioned Lu Ziming''s name. Jimei also asked why Murong Xue appeared at the gate of the dormitory of the energy control camp, but Murong Xue hesitated and talked about others.


    Although bayberry mentioned Lu Ziming in front of Murong Xue, Murong Xue hid it very well. Bayberry couldn''t see any problems at all and forgot it over time.


    "What, Liu Ziming used to have a girlfriend!" stabbing Mei was shocked and confused.


    "His name is not Liu Ziming. His name is Lu Ziming. He didn''t tell you?" Murong Xue said deliberately in surprise: "he must have some difficulties. Even I don''t want to meet. In fact, it''s no surprise that a good man like Lu Ziming has several girlfriends. Even if he marries more wives in the future, he won''t be surprised!"


    "Why did he do this? Why did he lie to me!" bayberry cried sadly.


    Murong Xue immediately comforted: "maybe you haven''t been in deep contact and don''t know much about his character. He used to tell me... If he didn''t say it, I wouldn''t resent him." Murong Xue had a painful expression on her face, but she was happy in her heart. Unexpectedly, bayberry was so easily deceived.


    "Lu Ziming used to be very bitter..."


    "I don''t want to hear... He is a liar!" although I know that there are many secrets hidden in everyone''s heart, love and friendship are different. They are selfish, exclusive and possessive. It''s strange but very real. Love and hate can easily blind Lovers'' eyes. Calm analysis is just a joke.


    Jimei suspects Murong Xue, but Lu Ziming always hides from Murong Xue and never mentions her past. At this time, Murong Xue''s words explode like a heavy bomb in Jimei''s calm heart.


    Murongxue''s words are easily imaginative. Coupled with her arrogant character, it is difficult for Jimei to doubt the authenticity of what she said.


    A woman is born an actor. The more beautiful and smart a woman is, the easier it is to be trusted.


    In fact, what Murong Xue said is not a lie. Sometimes the truth taken out of context is the most deceptive. Murong Xue just said something about Lu Ziming between Fangcheng and women. He didn''t even join his own analysis and feelings, but these are enough.


    "He didn''t like me, so why did he lie to me!" I thought Lu Ziming had been hiding from stabbing Mei until finally reluctantly agreed to take her home. Isn''t this hiding what deception is?


    Murong Xue humbly comforted Jimei: "don''t be too serious. It''s normal for a man to be a little playful when he is young. A fair lady and a gentleman are good. When he stabilizes in the future, the man''s heart will naturally come back...".


    ������������


    Lu Ziming sat on the futon and slowly opened his eyes. Many of his previous doubts suddenly disappeared.


    The second layer of fallen leaf sword is really exquisite. Connecting two simple basic movements together increases the power by half.


    In the past, I was fumbling blindly when practicing sword. A basic action depends on my own perception. It''s different if I have a master nearby to give advice. I didn''t take a lot of detours. Even how to exert my strength was explained clearly.


    It''s also a month of practice. There are detailed explanations and constant demonstrations in the inheritance hall, which are many times faster than their random exploration.


    The first layer of "fallen leaf sword" is based on 12 sword forms. After integrating the sword forms on the ancient scroll, it has crossed the exquisite level and entered the micro level. The sword style 36 on the second level has also entered the exquisite level from entry and proficiency. Later, the speed of cultivation will be slower and slower. It''s time to cultivate the third level of fallen leaf sword.


    "Fallen leaf sword" the third layer of sword style will not be displayed on the optical brain until it passes through the first layer of the field of life and death.


    After entering the inheritance hall on the first floor for 20 days, Dashan and bear successfully entered the life and death trial field on the second floor. However, cold beauty has been trapped in the first floor for a month, mainly because she is not strong enough.


    During this period, more than 200 people successively conducted life and death trial practice field, and the total number once reached 958, leaving 41 people from the final 999 places. After 20 days of exploration, most of the more than 200 backward people have successfully broken through the customs. Now there are only 62 people left on the first floor, including Lu Ziming and Leng Meimei.


    Most of the people trapped in the first layer have significantly lower energy control level, and even most of them are at the first level of energy control. The rest can only reach the initial level of the second level of energy control. It is difficult for these people to break through the first layer in a short time.


    Cold beauty had successfully killed eight or nine wild cattle a few days ago. It was not far from breaking through the pass.


    Lu Ziming didn''t know what happened after he successfully broke through. The voice didn''t tell him. He still hoped that he could leave the life and death trial field.


    It''s strange that the sound and light brain are obviously not the same system and can''t control the life and death trial field, but they also exist with the light brain system. It''s like two systems are installed in a computer and don''t conflict with each other.


    The life and death training ground does not reject Lu Ziming. Like everyone, it practices the same and kills monsters.


    What''s more strange is that the voice seemed to be very afraid of Lu Ziming. In addition to the questions that he had no right to answer, he was almost begging Lu Ziming to leave, and there was almost a grand farewell party.


    "Why on earth? Am I so terrible?"


    Let a set of intelligent system fear, even I don''t know the reason, is it because I am a devouring talent. Devouring talent is very special, but it is not strong enough to frighten an intelligent system. There must be other reasons.


    Lu Ziming believes that it is very simple for the voice to kill itself, just like deleting an redundant file in the computer system. Is it a virus? It''s very ridiculous.


    The more the voice wants to leave, the more determined Lu Ziming will stay, unless the voice gives a reason to convince himself.


    Lu Ziming tried to negotiate with the voice, but his analysis was obviously wrong. The voice could not interfere with the operation of the life and death trial field. Finally, the voice admitted that it could not interfere with the progress of the life and death trial field, and it had no authority.


    What is the life and death trial field and why there is such a strange life and death trial field? There is always a reason for anything, just like you want to enter the life and death trial field.


    Lu Ziming is very curious about why he exists in a life and death trial field without any threat.


    Of course, there are three other reasons why he doesn''t want to leave.


    Compared with himself, whether the three people in Dashan can successfully pass the fifth floor of the life and death trial field is still an unknown mystery, especially the cold beauty with the lowest strength, which worries Lu Ziming.


    "It''s time to go to the life and death practice field to practice!"

 Chapter 385

    At the beginning, in order to find Dashan three people, I appeared in the life and death trial field ten times a day. After finding Dashan three people, the frequency became once a day.


    The time is fixed and the behavior is also fixed. The first thing to leave the inheritance hall is not to kill monsters, but to quickly run to the door of the inheritance Hall of three people in the mountain.


    First, tell them that they are still on the first floor of the trial practice field and never give up and share weal and woe.


    Second, let Dashan see how they kill monsters, hoping to quickly improve their combat skills through communication. This is not to say that their combat skills must be higher than them. Under the same environment, their survival skills are much higher than those of the three people. Killing monsters is not only a matter of strength, but also a matter of skill. Find out the weaknesses of monsters and achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    Third, test the results of one day''s practice, find out the problems and deficiencies, and then practice targeted, and challenge yourself again and again.


    When Lu Ziming appeared at the door of the cold beauty inheritance hall, the cold beauty smiled at him. The protective cover of the inheritance hall isolated each other''s voices, but you can clearly see the cold beauty smiling at Lu Ziming.


    This is a family like smile, sincere, peaceful, not mixed with the slightest utilitarian heart.


    Lu Ziming waved to cold beauty and pointed to the bull running towards her. Cold beauty didn''t worry about Lu Ziming''s safety at all. If it weren''t for cold beauty, she would have broken through the first floor.


    "Whoosh!"


    His figure flashed, jumped down from the steps of the inheritance hall and rushed towards the galloping bull. At the moment of contact, his figure shook and suddenly appeared behind the first bull.


    "Moo...!"


    He moved too fast. The second bull followed the tail of the first bull. He was running in obedience to his instinct. His appearance was like falling from the sky.


    The first bull found that the figure in front of him had disappeared. After an emergency brake, four huge animal hoofs left four long marks on the ground.


    The second bull couldn''t dodge at all. Its hard horn suddenly bumped into the bull in front, and the whole herd became chaotic.


    "Kill!"


    He doesn''t need such trouble at all, but his goal is to kill these barbarians with the least effort and the simplest way.


    Ten huge wild cattle neatly lined up in the formation of 1234 attack, and rushed to Lu Ziming like a sharp knife. What he needed to do was to disrupt the formation of the wild cattle at the first time, so that the wild cattle could not find the target of attack.


    The short sword in his hand was flying, and the shield in his hand crossed the bull''s head. Then the bull''s impact quickly penetrated into the bull''s formation.


    "Poof!"


    The sharp short sword pierces into the neck of a bull. As soon as you dodge, you can stab, twist and draw the sword at one go.


    "Bang!" the shield hit a bull''s head. The bull''s head deviated. He turned over from the bull''s back and fell in front of the last bull.


    The dagger left a remnant in the air, "poof!" pick! They didn''t want to be killed, they just wanted to make the wild cattle lose their fighting power. The short sword crossed the blood vessels of the wild cattle''s neck, and the blood splashed. The huge body hit the nearby wild cattle uncontrollably. The whole wild cattle immediately lost their attack power. A wild cattle ran around like a blind mouse, fell, trampled, ran... And became a lamb to be slaughtered.


    The whole process is clean, like flowing clouds and water. There is no superfluous and gorgeous impetuosity. It is fast, stable, accurate and ruthless. Each sword can hit the key of the barbarian cattle, and each sword can cause the greatest damage to the barbarian cattle.


    Lu Ziming and Leng Meimei looked at each other and smiled. The nine barbarians killed perfectly, leaving the last one still attacking frantically. He seemed to be incarnated as a hero in the bullring. He walked around the barbarians skillfully, with elegant movements and free and easy manners. The attack of the barbarians did not hurt him at all.


    Cold beauty stood behind the protective cover of the inheritance hall, hehe smiled and waved her arm at Lu Ziming.


    The monsters in the life and death trial field are not real, but they perfectly simulate the real attack characteristics of barbarians. They rush, hit and top, with fierce action and powerful power. Each attack can be called the most perfect attack of third-order barbarians.


    As long as this virtual training system is mastered by humans, the combat skills of each controller will be greatly improved. Any known variant biological combat characteristics of humans may be perfectly displayed in this virtual system.


    Why are monsters in virtual systems so similar to real mutant creatures?


    Has the virtual system known about the mutated creatures on earth long ago, or have these monsters ever appeared on earth and disappeared only because of time?


    As soon as Lu Ziming entered the life and death trial field, he found that the romance of the virtual system was so perfect. The language was Mandarin with round words, and the words on the light brain were also simplified words. Isn''t it strange that even the virtual people demonstrated in the fallen leaf sword were Chinese with yellow skin and black eyes?


    There were too many questions to answer. One question after another appeared in his mind. Does'' it ''know what happened on earth? Why do you have to practice every 1000 years, why can only the master enter the life and death practice field, and why there are so many secrets in the light brain!


    Lu Ziming is plagued by a series of problems. I believe every controller will have these questions.


    This is not a simple simulation of illusion. These are as if they were real. Everything in the virtual system seems to have been customized, which fully conforms to the real existence.


    It''s hard to tell whether you are in the virtual system or in the real world.


    "Death in the virtual system is a real death". He was afraid that it was virtual. He remembered that someone said a story: bind a prisoner, cover the prisoner''s eyes and tell the prisoner that his blood was flowing out. The prisoner really felt his blood flowing out and was scared to death. In fact, there is only a small wound on the prisoner''s hand. The flowing blood will coagulate quickly and will not be fatal at all.


    Lu Ziming kept asking himself, does the virtual system really exist? In the end, those in the life and death trial field were killed by themselves or by the virtual system.


    The virtual system is so advanced and perfect that it completely exceeds the scope of human cognition of itself. Virtual and reality are perfectly integrated. Every life and death trial practice is a real feeling. The flying dust in the trial practice field, the feeling of waving the short sword in the hand, the beating of the heart when running, and the texture when the short sword stabs into the bull are completely the response of the real world.

 Chapter 386

    Lu Ziming tried to cut his finger with a short sword. It hurts! It''s exactly the same as the real world. Blood flows out of your fingers. It''s a warm feeling and a faint smell of blood. Is it really false?


    I really don''t know what is true and what is false. What kind of civilization can achieve such a perfect interpretation of reality.


    No matter how many questions there are, it is not important to inherit. Strength represents everything. Without strength, there is no power. You can''t even protect your own life. What else to talk about.


    He is not in a hurry to break through. According to the tips of the system, the higher the level, the more rewards, and the greater the chance of inheritance.


    There are 958 controllers entering the life and death trial field, and there are still 62 on the first floor, including themselves and cold beauty. The higher the level, the fewer the number. There are only 2 people on the 8th floor, 24 people on the 7th floor, an increase of one person. The number of people on the 6th floor fluctuates little, but 113 people are reduced by one person. I don''t know whether they are dead or alive. This number has hardly changed in one month.


    What does this mean? The higher the level, the more difficult it is. It''s really difficult to enter the next level. I''m not sure what level I can break into.


    The number of people on the fifth floor increased from 182 a month ago to 193, which is the largest of all floors. Below the fifth layer means death, while the sixth layer represents hope. I also don''t know what''s in the real life and death trial layer.


    Basics! We must fight hard and break through! Lu Ziming was not in a hurry. He couldn''t rush to the fifth floor. Everything was in vain.


    Rushing fast doesn''t mean you can break through the pass, but it destroys your mood. Calm down and practice slowly. As long as you pass the fifth floor, it doesn''t matter whether you can pass the ninth floor or not.


    Lu Ziming smiled and made an OK gesture to Leng beauty. He turned and walked into the inheritance hall to continue his cultivation.


    ������������


    On the 38th day, cold beauty finally killed ten wild cattle and successfully entered the next layer.


    Follow Lu Ziming to pass successfully!


    "Boom", a beam of light covered Lu Ziming, and there was chaos around him. "Congratulations to trainee Liu Ziming on entering the second floor and obtaining 10 points". A sudden sound sounded, the surrounding light flashed, and Lu Ziming appeared in a new inheritance hall.


    "There''s nothing different about the inheritance hall on the second floor?"


    Around the same scenery, the open hall and the spacious square, everything has not changed. The light brain projected a huge picture in the air, "welcome to the inheritance hall on the second floor!"


    "No?"


    While thinking, the voice sounded again: "please choose the prize for the first level!"


    "Sure enough, there was a prize. I don''t know what kind of prize it was." Lu Ziming looked forward to it. The life and death practice field has existed for countless years. He won''t be too stingy. Thinking, he looked up at the screen.


    "Weapons and armor, ER! Sure enough, according to the current classification and definition of human beings, let''s see what?" he forgot that the classification of weapons and equipment in Jincheng just appeared. It was human beings who redefined human weapons by imitating the classification of weapons and equipment in the life and death test field.


    Lu Ziming touched the screen with his fingers in the air, "Class A, class B, class C, class D, and class s, look at the introduction first". There are ten items on each page, and each item has a detailed introduction.


    "Let''s take a look at the most advanced S-level weapon, snow drinking knife. The knife is 900cm long and weighs 36kg. It can easily split steel bars with a diameter of 40cm, causing 60% damage to level 6 monsters, 30% damage to level 7 monsters, and invalid level 8 monsters. You can exchange 5000 points."


    "Points? Isn''t it the prize after passing the pass?" Lu Ziming wondered how another point came out. Is it the same as the military skill point.


    "Where are my points?" since I have points, I should have points, but I didn''t notice when I practiced fallen leaf sword wholeheartedly at the beginning.


    "Originally, in the personal data,..., 10 points,..., how to get points? Shit, isn''t this harmful? How important information is hidden in the most? I really didn''t pay attention at the beginning. This time, I don''t count. I play again..." really Tamar has done a lot of harm. It''s not just giving prizes directly, but exchanging points for prizes, The points obtained by each level are different.


    The first level score is 1-10, the second level score is 10-100, the third level score is 50-500, the fourth level score is 500-1000, the fifth level score is 2000, the sixth level score is 5000-7000!


    "Why is the first level integral different?"


    Detailed description of points: kill all monsters in the shortest time in each layer and get the highest points. Kill 10 brutes in 2 minutes in the first layer and get 10 points. Increase by one minute and reduce by 1 point. And so on. Successful hurdlers can get at least 1 point.


    "It turned out to be so. Fortunately, I was in a hurry to break through the pass and didn''t entangle with the monster. I killed all the wild cattle in 2 minutes and got the highest 10 points within the specified time."


    Harm! There are such regulations. I haven''t found them for a long time.


    "Then look down. The class a wind chasing sword is 1000 cm long and weighs 12 kg. It is made of... And can easily split steel bars with a diameter of 20 cm, causing 60% damage to level 5 monsters and 30% damage to level 6 monsters. Level 7 monsters are invalid and can be exchanged for 3000 points."


    "Shit! How many points do you have to break into to get together? Isn''t that fooling people?"


    "Whatever, look at it again first?"


    "S-level thunder armor, level 6 defense, level 5 monster attack damage reduced by 80%,..., level 6 monster attack damage reduced by 60%,..., exchange 8000 points."


    "Shit, I can''t see it anymore. There''s no hope until it reaches the 7th floor,..."


    ��������


    "Let''s take a look at the auxiliary class, the beast training tips, exchange 12000 points,..."


    ��������


    "One portable optical brain can detect all life within 10km, draw topographic map, detect life level... Operation speed... Waterproof, anti vibration and anti... Exchange 20000 points. This point is too outrageous."


    "There are also 30000 items, a space ring, a personal portable warehouse, 100 meters long, wide and high. Any inanimate object can be put into the space ring..."


    "There are still such things. According to the above instructions, they should be top-level items". Imagine that they are 100 meters long, wide and high, almost the size of several tall buildings. It won''t be crowded if you put a tank regiment in them. It''s almost against the sky.

 Chapter 387

    "I''m afraid everyone will be crazy if there is such an object against the sky! This score... Is ridiculous. 30000 points, even the highest score of customs clearance, can''t be obtained until level 8?"


    "This is not a prize you can get. People are greedy! It does great harm to people!"


    "Let''s see what else is good?" Lu Ziming secretly looked forward to it.


    "Flying, what? Shit", Lu Ziming was silly after only one look. Flying armor, no defense, similar to human gliding wing, with a flying radius of 10000 kilometers and 30000 points. Circular low altitude aircraft (flying saucer), with a diameter of 30m and a flying radius of 100000 km, is suitable for flying in the atmosphere and defending against 7th order monster attacks. It can exchange 70000 points.


    ��������


    "Liar!" the highest score for the breakthrough is 1-10 points for the first level, 10-100 points for the second level, 50-500 points for the third level, 500-1000 points for the fourth level, 2000 points for the fifth level, 2000-6000 points for the sixth level, 6000-10000 points for the seventh level, 10000-15000 points for the eighth level and 15000-30000 points for the Ninth level. All add up to 65610 points, It''s 4390 points less than 70000 points. This is not a lie. What is it?


    Lu Ziming has some clarity in his heart. Why do some people on the first floor delay to break through the barrier? Is their strength not enough? no To get higher points.


    If it weren''t for the appearance of prizes, I wouldn''t be useful to check the points at all. There is a 10 times difference between 1 point and 10 points.


    I believe many people can easily break through the first level after a long time of cultivation. The reason to stay in the first level is to get the highest points.


    From the analysis of the information obtained now, the first five layers of the life and death trial field are dangerous, and the losers will fall. After reaching the sixth layer, you can choose to leave the life and death trial field.


    In other words, if you want to get a large number of precious items rewarded by the life and death trial field, you should get the highest points at each level as far as possible.


    From the first layer to the fifth layer, the lowest score is 2561 points, and the highest score is 3610 points, with a difference of nearly 1000 points. The later the integration, the greater the difference. You should know that many of the prizes in the list are treasures that can not be obtained in the real world. A class a weapon in the life and death trial field will have 2000 to 3000 points, and you may not be able to buy 300000 exchange certificates in Jincheng.


    Think about it. The weapons left by ancient civilization and high technology are not at the same level as the weapons made by human beings now. The key is that there is no place to buy them when you have money. Even you are greedy and regret it!


    Can you not regret it?


    So many treasures were put in front of him, but he almost missed him, and his intestines were green with regret.


    "Let''s see if there is anything missing..."


    The whole reward list is divided into five categories: weapons, defense, secret collection, flight and rare. Each category has dozens to hundreds of items, and the total number exceeds thousands.


    "Rare: a necessary item for practitioners, which can enhance the body and strength, and improve the level of practitioners..."


    "Lianzhu account, which can exchange 10000 points. It is made of round and bright rare colorless pearls. It has the function of invisibility and can cover an area of 3 square meters. It is a necessary item for adventurers". This is good. You should be able to exchange it after breaking through the sixth floor.


    "Tiptoe grass is said to be good at the void. It can stand in the air for a short time and fly for a few seconds and exchange 6000 points". There are other things like this. It''s just too short to catch up with the immortal flying in the air. It''s a pity to abandon it. It''s not useful for yourself.


    "The mysterious fruit tastes delicious. It can improve the taste of other foods. After use, it will feel refreshed, relieve fatigue and forget sadness... Exchange 1000 points". It''s useless! It''s just delicious in the world. The price is so high that it''s... Speechless!


    "Quenched fragrant fruit!" Lu Ziming smiled. This is a good thing. It can improve human genes, enhance human physique and improve the physique level. Each one needs to exchange 100 points. Only one is needed to improve the physique from the second level to the third level, and 10 are needed to improve the physique from the third level to the fourth level. According to this kind of push, human physique can be improved to the sixth level.


    "My physique is now in the third-order peak state, and I don''t know how many quenched fruits I need". Eating fortified meat can''t improve my physique to the fourth order at all. How to improve my physique has always been a mystery.


    According to Lu Ziming''s research, the third order is an insurmountable bottleneck in both physique and super ability.


    Ordinary people simply can''t surpass the third-order existence. Lu Ziming''s swallowing talent can break such a shackle, but it can only raise energy control to a level higher than the second-order physique. No matter how high it is.


    He doesn''t understand why he can''t continue to improve, but he vaguely feels the particularity of swallowing talent. By chance, when I touched the lotus mirror, I was impacted by a vast energy and broke through the sixth order in an instant. If I had more than a few times, would I have been rising?


    Just think about it. It''s better to do less crazy things.


    Since energy control can reach level 6, why can''t your physique continue to rise?


    When he saw the fragrant fruit, he vaguely understood that the fragrant fruit can improve human genes, perhaps the shackles of human genes themselves, resulting in the inability of physical fitness to continue to rise.


    "A quenched sweet fruit has 100 points. You can only exchange it if you break through the second layer. Anyway, try exchanging a quenched sweet fruit first!"


    "What other treasures are there?"


    ��������


    Lu Ziming read page by page. 99.99% of the treasures have never been heard of. Like a standard genetic medicine, the exchange of points is not high, but the amount required increases rapidly with the level, and the points required are also frightening.


    Bai Jing didn''t see it in the reward list, but found a medicine called Xuejing, which should have the same effect as Bai Jing. The exchange point is not high, but the amount needed is also huge.


    "What''s this?" Lu Ziming''s hand suddenly stopped reading the list, with a shocked look on his face. "God! 10000 points can be exchanged for a unit. Is the price wrong?"


    "The name of Fosi fruit is so strange. Its function is to improve the ability of cultivating will. Isn''t this the colorful fruit you eat? The sour, sweet, bitter, spicy and salty taste is very strange. It''s not a delicious fruit at all. It''s even... It''s incredible. 10000 points can be exchanged for Fosi fruit of a unit. You don''t know how much you eat in the purple sky. It''s a monster!"

 Chapter 388

    Strange or regretful, it has no meaning.


    At the beginning, I felt that multicolored fruits were very strange. There were five kinds of fruits of different colors on a tree. It''s not strange. It''s false. At that time, I didn''t feel like this. First, I was anxious to leave the purple sky and didn''t think much. Second, it''s good to have something to eat for survival. Who knows that multi colored fruit is Buddha''s fruit and a treasure.


    What about the colorful fish you ate at that time? Thinking of this, Lu Ziming looked for it among the rare species.


    Soon, he found a similar introduction in the list of rare categories: Jade Fish, a seven color fish living in extremely cold water, is also a treasure for cultivating will, exchanging 30000 points per unit.


    "My God! The jade fish of two units is about to exceed one flying saucer?"


    Lu Ziming was going crazy. He went deep into Baoshan and really returned empty handed. This kind of thing really happened to him.


    Regret, remorse, and the intestines are almost gone... Lu Ziming wants to strangle himself. Why didn''t he think more about it at the beginning? Existence should have meaning. It''s not that Buddha''s fruit and jade fish are ordinary, but that he doesn''t know it at all. He will throw it away as a stone even if he Shi Bi gives it to him.


    Who can blame? Ignorance, ignorance... Lack of knowledge is really terrible!


    Lu Ziming mercilessly slapped himself in the face, comforted himself and said, "fortunately, I ate a lot at that time. It can change tens of millions of points.".


    It was certainly impossible to worry about gain and loss. At that time, I suspected the existence of too many colorful fruits and colorful fish, but I didn''t think deeply. I have eaten a lot, which is indeed helpful to the promotion of will. The closed purple sky is like a closed little black house. I can''t go out without strong will support.


    In that case, what a pity?


    It took me half a day to filter the list of all reward items. There are many treasures that are useful to me. Of course, the best is the only round UFO. If you can get the UFO, you don''t have to walk slowly back to your hometown.


    Just think about it, 70000 points, castles in the air, flowers in the moon mirror in the water, is it possible?


    "Is there a mental weapon like the red pupil sword I use?" Lu Ziming asked casually�� It''s right next to itself. Every move can''t escape its surveillance. What can surveillance do.


    "No," came an answer from the void.


    "Why?" it''s strange that there is no mention of mental weapons in the weapon list, which is very abnormal unless.


    "Mental weapons are different from ordinary weapons. The manufacturing process is extremely complex, and special dark matter materials need to be added. Each mental weapon is unique. There is no mental weapon in the life and death trial field!"


    Ancient civilization has no mental weapons. Who believes it?


    "Are there no mental weapons on earth?" mental weapons are really strange and need to focus. This may be closely related to eating a lot of colorful fruits and colorful fish. Of course, these are guesses.


    It seems to make sense that energy controllers are related to dark energy and mental weapons are related to dark matter.


    "Yes! But very few?"


    "Do you know where you can find it? Or how can you find mental weapons?" mental weapons can kill the enemy out of sight. It is definitely a terrorist existence. It is not uncommon to be rare. The key is to find mental weapons.


    "I don''t know". It obviously doesn''t want to say more.


    "I know you can monitor everything on the earth. Don''t tell me that I don''t have this authority." as long as it doesn''t want to answer questions, it always prevaricates itself with insufficient authority, but it seems to be afraid of itself, which is enough to let Lu Ziming know a lot of information.


    "Every mind weapon controller can use it, but to give full play to the power of the mind weapon, you must be extremely firm. The mind weapon controller is called the mind master. The mind master is divided into primary, medium and higher. The primary mind master can only control 1 to 3 mind weapons, the medium mind master can control 9 mind weapons, and the number of higher mind masters can exceed 36 The mind power master is the highest form of the ability controller. Ordinary ability controllers can''t become mind power masters at all... "


    I only have a red pupil sword. How many mental weapons can I control? I can''t know until I get other mental weapons.


    Controlling mental weapons for a long time consumes little energy, but it consumes a lot of will. It''s OK to simply control the red pupil sword, but when flying the sword, it can only last for about 10 minutes at most. The whole person seems to collapse.


    "You don''t seem to answer my question. How can you find the mental weapon?" Lu Ziming said discontentedly.


    "I said that mental weapons are hard to find. Every mental weapon is the best. As long as you find high-level weapons, you can control them with your mind. If you can control them, they are mental weapons."


    It still doesn''t seem to answer its own question, "do Jincheng have mental weapons? Where are they?" even if it tells itself that there are mental weapons in other places, it''s still the same.


    "There are mental weapons in Jincheng". It is obviously willing to answer its own question: "in Jincheng military camp, it is the best of mental weapons. It is not only a mental weapon, but also a mental armor and a mental aircraft. It belongs to the best of mental weapons!"


    "Is it better than my Chitong sword?" his mind weapon, Chitong sword, has been invincible. Unexpectedly, there are still better mind weapons than his Chitong sword.


    "If your Chitong sword belongs to level D, Jincheng''s mental weapon is level S. with your current will level, you can''t control the use! Controlling mental weapons is related to the user''s mind. The stronger the mind, the stronger the control. Controlling mental weapons has something to do with the mind, such as speed, distance, flexibility and so on. The mind of a mental master needs a long time and hard work Any mental teacher is a powerful existence. "


    Mental teachers are divided into grades, which are related to the strength of ideas and training. As long as they are capable controllers, they can use mental weapons. Mental teachers are powerful.


    Since the Nianli master is so powerful, why is there no Nianli weapon in the life and death practice field and no Nianli master''s cultivation secret collection? It''s not very strange to know that the Nianli master still repels himself in the life and death practice field?


    It doesn''t seem to be afraid to tell itself about the Nianli division, and it knows the information about the Nianli division very well, "what are the Nianli weapons in Jincheng military camp, can you tell me?"


    "In fact, you have guessed?"


    "Lotus mirror! Impossible..." if there is anything in Jincheng that you can''t understand, there is only the mysterious lotus mirror.

 Chapter 389

    "It" sneered: "you can''t control the lotus mirror. Unless your control level and physique reach level 9 and your state of mind reaches the nine peaks of mortal state, the lotus mirror is of no use to you. Haven''t you tried it already?"


    I did experiment. At that time, when I was in hacheng, my mind contacted the lotus mirror, but the lotus mirror didn''t respond at all. Do I really want my energy control level and physique to reach the Ninth level, and my state of mind to reach the ninth peak of mortal state?


    Energy control and physique level 9, not to mention whether their state of mind is high or not, level 9 is definitely a mountain in front of ants.


    Now I''m just the sixth level of energy control. I can clearly see how to reach the Ninth level of energy control is an insurmountable gap and natural moat. "Is there really such a abnormal mental weapon?" forget it. It''s impossible to think about it.


    "You''re kidding me!"


    "Why should I play with you? I hope you can leave the life and death trial field!"


    Lu Ziming said without hesitation, "yes!"


    ''it'' was a little surprised and said, "well, you promised!"


    "I have a request?" Lu Ziming figured it out. Especially when he was working hard here, he might as well leave early and return to his hometown. He had to go into the relic of Lingya by mistake.


    "I can''t promise you any request. I can only send you to the birth and death trial field?"


    "Before you ask me what I want, you just refuse... Without sincerity?" Lu Ziming sneered.


    "I don''t have the authority of the life and death practice field, and your requirements will not be low. I just tell you the results! There''s nothing you need in the life and death practice field, and it''s not suitable for you to practice the fallen leaf sword. You''re going with the spiritual mind teacher. It''s just a waste of time here..."


    Because of this, Lu Ziming decided to leave the life and death trial field. "Fallen leaf sword" is a close combat skill. In the long run, some gains outweigh the losses, "but there are many treasures in the reward list that I need? I can get through the barrier. If you can give it to me now, I will not stay here?"


    ''it'' still stubbornly said, "I still can''t promise you!"


    "Then we can''t talk about it," Lu Ziming shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "I haven''t lost much here. Although I wasted a little time, I learned the secret collection of fallen leaf sword and can pass it on to others in the future. It''s nothing to count.".


    "You are so stubborn and stubborn! Just spend your time here slowly?" ''it'' seems very angry. As'' it ''said, there is no way to take Lu Ziming.


    In fact, Lu Ziming had already thought about it. He asked "it" for tens of thousands of points. At the same time, he took Dashan three people to the trial practice field.


    If Lu Ziming is not wrong in calculation, it will take at least a year for the three people in Dashan to break through the first five floors. The weakest cold beauty may take a little longer. The length of time doesn''t matter. There is no danger. I don''t worry about staying in the life and death trial field all my life.


    The problem is that if someone breaks through the ninth floor, everyone below the sixth floor has only one way to die. Lu Ziming can''t watch Dashan die in the life and death trial field, so he wants to take Dashan three people away.


    Since there was no agreement, Lu Ziming decided to spend time with it slowly. At least now he still has time.


    "Let''s look at the third layer of fallen leaf sword, body method 64". That''s right. The first layer is basic 12 and the second layer is sword 36. Sword and body method are one family. How can you not practice sword without body method?


    There is no inexhaustible attack or passive defense. Attack and defense are equally important. Flexible body methods and accurate and excellent sword skills are the highest level of sword practice.


    Three days later, Lu Ziming didn''t leave the inheritance hall. Sitting on the mat, Lu Ziming savored the subtlety of the 64 body method of the fallen leaf sword. "Subtlety, retreat is both advance and retreat. In order to avoid better attack, they are linked and dependent on each other. Steel can''t last. Every steel softens and every soft steel advances. It''s wonderful..., I understand".


    He "Hoo" stood up and appeared in the square of the inheritance hall, "I want to try my feelings these days".


    "It''s desert terrain. It seems that someone is breaking through the pass. Let''s have a look first". There are 106 people on the second floor and Lu Ziming. In terms of the number, it''s not much. Many of them have just been transmitted from the first floor.


    "Poisonous scorpion!" Lu Ziming frowned. The poisonous scorpion attack is quite strange. He likes to sneak into the sand and is good at attacking with two huge front pincers and high upturned poisonous needles. The front claw is extremely powerful and the poison needle is very poisonous. When attacking, the attacker is often confused by the front claw of the poisonous scorpion. The poison needle is the real deadly weapon.


    There are 10 black backed scorpions on the second floor. Five third-order scorpions are nothing special. The remaining five fourth-order scorpions are the most deadly. In addition to the same attack means as the front pincers, the most remarkable feature of the fourth-order scorpion and the third-order scorpion is that the tail section of the fourth-order scorpion is two tail sections and two poison needles, which can launch two sneak attacks in different directions.


    "The difficulty has increased three times. No wonder so many people are trapped on the second floor?"


    The fifth rank iron armor scorpion Lu Ziming has seen is wrapped with a thick layer of steel armor. When attacking, he can spray a layer of poison fog around him. As long as he touches a little poison fog, he will fester and faint on his skin. Compared with scorpions below the fourth rank, it is a real nightmare.


    It is obviously not the first time for the trainees on the trial field to run wildly on the edge of the desert. Poisonous scorpions can hide in the sand. When someone approaches, they don''t have to expose their body to the sand and directly use poison needles to attack. A smarter Challenger will lure the poisonous scorpion to the edge of the desert so that the poisonous scorpion can''t hide. Although this method is good, it will take a long time to kill the monster.


    "This man''s body method is good and his reaction is OK, but his attack moves are a little stiff? If he attacks himself..."


    "Danger...!" while thinking, a fourth-order poisonous scorpion made a sneak attack from behind the exerciser. Five poisonous scorpions in the front formed a half bag circle, ten front pincers attacked the exerciser''s footwall, and five poisonous needles were raised high and could fall at any time.


    But all this is an illusion, in which four scorpions slowly came up from the side and slowly forced the exerciser into a desperate situation. A fourth-order scorpion hid behind a boulder, suddenly jumped up from behind the boulder and "Hoo" fell behind the exerciser.


    The fourth order scorpion has been produced, which is equivalent to the wisdom of children around the age of 10. Fighting is more like an entertainment of hunting food. It likes to attract sneak attacks from the front and behind. Inexperienced exercisers are easy to get caught.

 Chapter 390

    "Watch your back!" Lu Ziming almost exclaimed. The inheritance hall isolated the voice of the trial practitioners. No matter how loudly exclaimed, the trial practitioners in the life and death trial field could not hear it.


    The fourth order scorpion has a body length of 2 meters and a tail section of 3 meters. One stab can pierce the whole human body.


    Lu Ziming''s heart hung to his throat. If he was killed by a monster in the trial practice field, he really died. If he failed in the trial practice, he could start again, but if he died, he would have no chance again.


    The fourth order scorpion jumped up from behind the boulder, followed by the boulder and fell behind the experimenter, and the long poison needle suddenly stabbed the experimenter.


    "Bang", the sharp poisonous needle fell on the sand and stone ground beside the experimenter, splashing a layer of dust.


    The poison needle flashed a dark black light and stabbed the trainee like lightning. The trainee seemed to have a pair of eyes behind him. As soon as he squatted, he turned sideways and fell next to the front claw of the fourth order scorpion. The whole person jumped on the back of the fourth order scorpion like a spring, then jumped up and down on the boulder again, and ran to his inheritance hall without looking back.


    Scorpions don''t crawl fast. Generally, second-order controllers can escape easily as long as they are not surrounded by scorpions.


    "It''s dangerous! The trainee noticed that a poisonous scorpion didn''t appear in the battle, so he had noticed it for a long time..." when fighting with a poisonous scorpion, one is to pay attention to the poisonous needle of the poisonous scorpion, and the other is to prevent being besieged by the poisonous scorpion. Once besieged, you should not only pay attention to your surroundings, but also pay attention to your head. It is impossible to prevent.


    "It''s a wonderful body method with fast response and consistent movements, such as cloud water and misty wind. I''m afraid it''s difficult for me to do it." I didn''t expect to see an expert just on the second floor. It''s obvious that the trainee was not breaking through the barrier just now. It''s unknown whether he was familiar with the fighting style of poisonous scorpion or felt his strength.


    Lu Ziming gave up the idea of going to the trial practice field and stood on the trial practice field to watch the fighting of other trial practitioners. This is also an understanding, an understanding that exists on the edge of life and death, which is a great shock to the soul.


    "Yes, the Dodge of the trainee just now should have reached the exquisite level..."


    "Hey! This trainee should have the ability to break through the level. Why not break through the level? Is it for points?"


    "Danger!" a trainee was swept to the ground by the scorpion''s front pincers and fled back to the inheritance Hall: "those who can end up have at least the capital to protect their lives...".


    After watching more than a dozen trials, I had a deep understanding of Lu Ziming and found my own gap. "I can only say that I am proficient in my body method. If I don''t reach the exquisite level, I still don''t want to fight easily.".


    I have the strength to kill ten poisonous scorpions, but in terms of time... The attack methods of poisonous scorpions and barbarians are completely different, more flexible, strange and changeable. If you are caught by the scorpion''s front pincers, there is no hope of escape at all. The scorpion''s poison needle attack is floating. If you are not careful, it is easy to get caught. You should use one heart and two purposes to avoid the scorpion''s attack with exquisite body methods.


    Lu Ziming''s perception is very high, which may be related to his eating a large number of colorful fruits and colorful fish. The more concentrated his spirit is, the higher his perception ability is.


    It took less than half a day to fly the imperial sword, and it took only one day to master the air combat skills. It took six days to learn the second level sword form 36 of the fallen leaf sword, and it took only three days to get started with the third level body method 64. It took another three days to reach the level of proficiency, and you can feel the exquisite body method 64.


    It''s time to sharpen your knife and cut firewood.


    "Hoo", he jumped down from the inheritance hall and walked to the edge of the desert.


    It is also a one square kilometer test field. The desert occupies 90% of the area. There is an oasis in the middle of the desert. There is yellow sand all around. From time to time, small tornadoes blow through the desert, forming a small dust storm. It is not dangerous to enter it by mistake, but it is easy to be attacked by scorpions.


    Scorpions like to hide in the sand next to the desert oasis. Generally, trial practitioners like to lead scorpions to the edge of the desert to fight. Firstly, it is not easy to fall into the sand, secondly, scorpions can not hide in the sand to sneak attacks, and thirdly, it is convenient to retreat. However, such a battle takes too long and can not get the highest points at all.


    Now that you have decided to win the highest points, you can''t use opportunistic methods.


    "You must use the terrain to fight scorpions. The coconut forest around the desert oasis lake is a good place. Although there is a lot of sand, the narrow space between coconut trees is very beneficial to you... That''s it!"


    It''s very hot in the desert. The heat wave is paved, and there are very fine crystal gravel in the air, which makes the throat dry and astringent. The sand is very fine and soft. It''s easy to trap the sand when walking on it. Fortunately, the sand dunes are not too high and the terrain of the whole desert is relatively flat. Otherwise, it will take a lot of energy to walk to the edge of the oasis.


    "Chi" a black and shiny scorpion tail suddenly rose from the sand and stabbed Lu Ziming.


    The life and death trial field perfectly simulates the real environment. The scorpion hiding in the sand has subtle energy fluctuations. "Do you think I can''t find it when hiding in the sand?"


    As soon as Lu Ziming dodged, the scorpion''s poison needle "hissed... Poof" hit the soft sand, "kill!" the square shield rung in his hand passed, and the short sword in the other hand cut across, "Chi La", the scorpion''s tail section was cut off by the short sword, and a sour smell came to his face.


    Scorpion''s tail section contains a lot of venom, which will spread when encountering the air. These venoms splash on the human body, light skin decay and heavy loss of combat ability. Therefore, before cutting off the tail section, he blocked his chest with a square shield, left only a little perspective, and suddenly stepped back to avoid.


    The scorpion who lost its tail section was more violent. The whole black body drilled out from under the sand, and the huge front claws attacked from the left and right directions. One big claw attacked the square shield in Lu Ziming''s hand, and the other big claw attacked the short sword in Lu Ziming''s hand.


    Two huge and powerful front pincers roared with the harsh wind, "Dang!" a big pincers hit the square shield. He dodged. His figure had dodged to the front of the scorpion. A high jump jumped up and avoided the attack of the other big pincers with the impact of the big pincers, "die!"


    The scorpion''s fatal weakness lies in its mouth, eyes, neck and abdomen. It is difficult to attack the neck. The effect of eye attack is not great. The abdomen is close to the ground and can''t attack at all. The rest of the mouth can only be killed by close combat.


    Only attacking the scorpion''s pincers and tail joints can make the scorpion lose combat effectiveness at most. It can''t kill the scorpion. If you can''t kill the scorpion, even if you fail to break through the pass, close combat is the only way to kill the scorpion.

 Chapter 391

    "I dodge!" skilled close combat skills can easily avoid the claws of scorpions.


    "I''m hiding!" big pincers close to Lu Ziming''s body, so dangerous! The big claw is less than 3cm away from the body, like dancing on the tip of a knife.


    If you don''t personally experience the subtlety of body method 64, you can''t understand the mystery of body method 64. Between hiding and flashing, the control of time and speed requires precise judgment. One more second is too long and one less second is dangerous. Time must just start at the moment of being attacked.


    "Come again!" Lu Ziming stepped back and carefully noticed the fluctuation of scorpion energy under the surrounding sand. "There are three scorpions approaching. Kill this one first and then play with the other three scorpions!"


    "Poof!" the short sword of the right hand was sent forward and stabbed into the mouth of the scorpion, "kill!"


    "Woo!" the scorpion fell on the sand with a sad cry.


    "Flash! Attack me..." a black and shiny scorpion appeared in the sand behind him. The two tail joints danced in the air and suddenly pierced Lu Ziming''s back.


    "Just in time!"


    The dagger in his hand swung, his head didn''t turn back to block a tail section, his body rushed forward quickly, stepped on the straight coconut tree trunk under his feet, and his body fell back and somersaulted behind the fourth-order scorpion.


    "Shua, Shua" two swords cut off the tail section of the fourth order poisonous scorpion, and then the body explodes back. You can''t stay for a moment. Within one meter around the broken tail section is the death zone. Even if you inhale a trace of poisonous fog, your body will be weak and weak.


    Scorpion''s speed is fast, his speed is faster, scorpion''s attack is strange, and his means and evasion are more flexible.


    "Woo!" the fourth order scorpion who lost its tail turned and continued to attack.


    Two more poisonous scorpions were drilled out of the sand beside him, one left and one right surrounded Lu Ziming in the middle.


    "Come on!"


    "Pooh!" the front pincers of a poisonous scorpion attacked him from behind. He flashed, dodged and rushed to the front of another poisonous scorpion, "stab! Pick!" changed two moves to attack the opposite poisonous scorpion''s eyes and mouth.


    "Fallen leaf sword" sword style 36 has long been remembered. The short sword in your hand is more like your own arm. You can swing it freely and grasp the time properly.


    Kicking, stepping and sliding, the figure floats indefinitely. The dagger in your hand leaves residual shadows in the air. Making use of all available surroundings is the most basic element of body method. The soft sand can be used, and the giant claws of scorpions can be used. The attack is not blindly dodging. The highest level of body method is to attack and defend with the help of the attacked object.


    At the moment when the scorpion''s front pincers close, make use of the short line of sight left by the tail section. Each attack and evasion should be just right. More points are not conducive to the next attack, and less points leave space for the opponent to continue the attack, forcing the opponent to create defense loopholes.


    "Pick!"


    The short sword crossed the mouth of the poisonous scorpion from bottom to top, stepped back on the head of the poisonous scorpion, turned his body in the air, and the short sword in his hand stabbed straight at the mouth of the poisonous scorpion behind him without hesitation.


    More and more poisonous scorpions gathered around, and the gravel around the coconut tree made a "squeak" sound under the heavy pressure of poisonous scorpions.


    The huge front pincers "click" sound. Each time the front pincers close, they have a force of thousands of kilograms. They can easily cut off the steel bar with a diameter of 10 cm. Even wearing the best armor, the front pincers of scorpions can clamp the prey and make the prey unable to move.


    The front pincers and tail section poison needles of scorpions are passive defense. Only when attacking the mouth of scorpions can they be fatal.


    "Woo!" more poisonous scorpions climbed out of the sand and confronted Lu Ziming standing by the oasis lake.


    A fourth order scorpion pounced violently, and the whole body pressed over from the air. Scorpions rarely use this move. Only when they force the scorpion urgently will they give a fatal blow.


    Of course, a poisonous scorpion will not form an advantageous attack. Immediately after that, another poisonous scorpion jumped up, and then the third and fourth jumped up. Scorpions have the advantage of close attack, especially the extremely hard front claw. Only class a weapons can be cut off. Weapons below class a can be cut on the front claw, just like a stick beating on an iron block.


    "Want to play with your life!" Lu Ziming stepped back and stepped into the oasis lake. The clear and cold lake water passed to his feet with a trace of coolness, and then from his feet to his whole body.


    The hot sand blowing from the hot desert and the cool lake water are like drinking iced plum soup in summer, which makes the whole person more calm and sharp.


    "Get up!"


    With his feet on the cool lake water, he jumped up and rushed towards the scorpion. His short sword crossed the abdomen of a scorpion, "hiss!"


    "Wow!" the scorpion tore a huge wound under his abdomen, and the fishy viscera in his abdomen fell like rain, and fresh blood splashed on Lu Ziming.


    The disgusting and fishy smell made the poisonous scorpions around more violent and ferocious. "Woo!" a poisonous scorpion fell on the sand like a heavy hammer, setting off a gust of wind and sand. "Bah, bah", Lu Ziming quickly closed his mouth and nose, narrowed his eyes, blocked his square shield in front of his sight, and withdrew to the lake.


    "Flash!"


    "Break in, kill!"


    Dodge left and right, move forward and backward, a residual shadow remains on the sand, and sword lights fly around, "chop, stab, chop, pick obliquely, kill!"


    His figure flashed like an electric light. The poisonous scorpion jumped up from the sand and rushed at Lu Ziming. Its strength increased sharply. If he shook directly, he would be in danger of being hit and flying!


    But this is also an opportunity!


    His eyes narrowed slightly, the veins on his arm were exposed, and the strength of his whole body was carried on his arm. His figure fell back, his hands supported the ground, a back somersault, and his feet stepped on the scorpion''s soft abdomen, kicking his back half up a lot.


    Then, he turned over and flashed the sword in his hand. The short sword went out and hit the scorpion''s abdomen! With a strong pull, the scorpion''s abdomen was torn open like a zipper, and its intestines and other internal organs were scattered all over the ground.


    The scorpion''s leap attack is a double-edged sword. If it is hit by a flying swoop, it will lose its skin if it doesn''t die. But if you don''t hit, the scorpion''s soft abdomen is the biggest fatal injury. How to grasp the rhythm and strength of the attack depends on everyone''s combat skills.


    "Woo!"


    The scorpion fell to the ground and howled in pain. His abdomen was cut open. Even if he was strong, he lost his fighting power.


    In the twinkling of an eye, nine poisonous scorpions were killed. It took more than 15 minutes. Only by killing ten poisonous scorpions within five minutes can you get the highest score. For every more than five minutes, 15 points will be deducted. The longest killing time can not exceed one hour, otherwise it will be considered a failure.


    "The main reason is that his body method has not reached perfection, and the attack rhythm is easy to gather the influence of scorpions. At the current level, it''s good to kill ten scorpions in ten minutes. Leave the last scorpion as his companion." Lu Ziming has been reluctant to kill the last scorpion and entangled with the scorpion slowly.

 Chapter 392

    Lu Ziming introduced the last scorpion into the coconut forest and jumped into the lake to wash the blood splashed on his body. Bathing in the end is quite luxurious, but he still doesn''t want to stink all over his body.


    "How cool!" there is such a cool place in the desert. If you weren''t worried about scorpions, you would like to take a good dip in the lake.


    He was not worried that the scorpion would attack him in the water. The scorpion liked drought and was afraid of water. Just now in the battle, he deliberately leaned against the lake so that the scorpion could not besiege him.


    Finally, a poisonous scorpion rushed out of the coconut trees and lay on the edge of the lake. It made a "squeak" sound at Lu Ziming in the lake. It waved its front pincers in anger and made a "click" sound, as if saying: coward, come up and continue fighting!


    "Silly scorpion, don''t you see my brother bathing and dressing? Who is in the mood to play with you now? You scorpions spit all over your body just now, and now there is a fishy smell! When I''m washed, come up and abuse you slowly."


    Lu Ziming took a leisurely bath in the lake, and then went ashore to compete with the last scorpion. An hour later, a pillar of light covered his head and took him directly back to the inheritance hall.


    The clearance time of the second level is one hour. If you don''t kill all ten poisonous scorpions within the specified time, even if the task fails, it will be passed back to your inheritance palace.


    Of course, if the experimenter is still alive.


    There is no time limit for the first level to break through. As long as you can kill ten wild cattle, you can break through the level successfully even in one day. Therefore, the first level should be regarded as the adaptation level cultivation. The real life and death trial starts from the second level and becomes more and more difficult later.


    If you kill ten poisonous scorpions in five minutes, you will get the highest points. If you kill poisonous scorpions in one hour, you can only get the points for customs clearance: 10 points.


    With the current body method and combat skills, customs clearance is not a problem, but it is impossible to get the highest points. Lu Ziming is not in a hurry. He still has time to prepare. The three people in Dashan are still in the inheritance hall. They haven''t even conducted a trial practice. Obviously, they have no confidence in killing ten scorpions within the specified time.


    Body method 64 should continue to be cultivated. Sword 36 and basic 12 should also be cultivated. They must reach the peak state of micro level in order to give full play to the greatest power of fallen leaf sword. Perfect level can''t think of it for the time being.


    As time went by, Dashan and the bear finally had their first trial practice in half a month. Dashan and the bear could barely take advantage of the terrain to complete the task within an hour, but obviously they also knew the importance of points and were not in a hurry to pass the customs.


    In contrast, cold beauty is obviously much worse. After killing four poisonous scorpions, she was almost attacked by poisonous scorpions and escaped back to the inheritance hall.


    Lu Ziming was frightened into a cold sweat by the scene at that time. Seeing cold beauty fighting with the scorpion, she fled around in a panic. The embarrassed moves of being chased by the scorpion made her come out. She didn''t have a chance to fight back. First, a scorpion almost broke her arm and pierced her back with the scorpion''s tail joint. Fortunately, she acted quickly, Or you''ll be strung into a meat string.


    In addition to flexibility and speed, cold beauty doesn''t have much combat experience at all. In the past, when she was in the hunting team, cold beauty, as a winder, was mainly responsible for sniping tasks. It was less dangerous, and her combat effectiveness and experience were naturally poor.


    After all, Leng Meimei was trained by the armed police force. After a little training, her strength soon improved a lot, but the time was shorter. Giving her another half a year is not necessarily worse than Dashan and bear.


    Seeing the cold beauty in the trial field full of dangers, Lu Ziming''s heart was pounding. He wanted to rush out and kill all these poisonous scorpions.


    Fighting with the scorpion, cold beauty''s physical exertion was great. In the later stage, her action gradually became slow. At a moment of being a little stunned, the scorpion''s front claw crossed her thigh and nearly cut off her thigh.


    It''s no use getting angry again. I calmly analyzed the reasons for the failure of cold beauty: first, excessive avoidance reduced my physical strength!


    Second, when attacking, they are timid, indecisive and forward-looking, and their attack power is greatly weakened!


    Third, did not attack the right place! The mouth of a poisonous scorpion is the fatal weakness. The claw and poison needle before attack can''t kill the poisonous scorpion!


    Fourth, it is impossible to kill with one shot. The means of attack are too single, rigid and inflexible!


    No matter how many injuries you suffer, as long as you can escape back to the inheritance hall and rest for a day, you can recover all the injuries. Of course, the more serious the injury is, the longer the rest time is. This is a pre-set procedure in the life and death trial field.


    The life and death trial field provides many ordinary equipment. Level D weapons and equipment can be used freely. However, if you want to use more advanced weapons, such as level C weapons and equipment, you must exchange points. This exchange is temporary and does not belong to the category of reward, so the points required are much lower.


    For example, if the level D short sword is replaced by the level C short sword, the points exchanged for the level C short sword need 100 points, and the points paid for use in the trial practice field only need 10 points. It doesn''t matter if they are lost in battle. The life and death trial practice field will automatically send another set of level C short swords for use.


    The exchange points of level B short sword are 500 points. It also needs one tenth of the points to use, and so on.


    Better equipment means stronger combat effectiveness. Lu Ziming has been considering whether to use 100 points for a level B short sword after breaking through the second level.


    Weapons and wisdom are the greatest help for the controller to defeat the mutant creatures. He may not be able to defeat a fourth-order mutant creature with his bare hands. If he has the right weapons, the low-level controller can also kill the high-level mutant creatures.


    Looking at the strength of Dashan and bear, they can break through with higher points within two months. The time they stay on the second floor is not getting better and better. Each layer has different secrets and points rewards. Stay for a period of time. The strength will not rise as fast as in the early stage, and the strength will rise more slowly in the later stage.


    As long as you master the cultivation secrets provided by each level, the earlier you break through the level, the more favorable it is for cultivation, because the next level will provide more advanced cultivation secrets, so Lu Ziming hopes Dashan and bear can break through the level in about a month and a half.


    Lu Ziming is most worried about cold beauty. Of course, it''s not just so simple now. It''s natural that it''s inconvenient to say the meaning. But what can Lu Ziming feel vaguely? Is it really because it''s so simple that he saved cold beauty''s life twice? Maybe some things are better buried in the bottom of my heart.


    The cultivation of body method is much more difficult than sword moves. The key is to find a partner. If there is no one, it is naturally a scorpion in the trial practice field.


    In the past, when cultivating swordsmanship, you had to fight several times a day. Now cultivating body method needs sentiment. Taking the scorpion as the object of Sparring Practice is not only deeply perceived, but also highly dangerous. Of course, I won''t take risks foolishly.

 Chapter 393

    Cultivating body method is different from practicing sword. Perception and inspiration are more important than practice. It is often a movement, whether the body leans forward or backward, dodges or follows the trend. The subtlety only depends on your own perception.


    Sometimes when fighting with scorpions, a casual move will bring a series of reactions. Sometimes when watching others fight, they often have a flash of inspiration and many doubts can be easily solved.


    At this time, the gap between the old bird and the novice appears. If a novice is knocked down by a mutant creature, his steps will always try to stand firm. As a result, he will step back a few steps and fail to stand firm. Then he will sit on the ground, either in a dangerous situation or lose his combat effectiveness and die.


    Lu Ziming''s eyes were very calm when he hit the back and flew backwards. His toes took advantage of the situation. Under the strong promotion, he came to a back somersault, and kicked his toes towards the scorpion''s front pincers. He swept his mouth, and the other foot kicked his head. His body was as light as a swallow and fell to the ground.


    As soon as he landed on the ground, he held a square shield and a short sword, stamped the ground with his toes, and his figure was like electricity. He didn''t retreat but entered, killing the scorpion. Once the battle began, he had to attack!


    Keep attacking!


    Dodge is also for better attack!


    Perception sometimes doesn''t need cultivation. It''s like water drops falling on stalactites. "Drop..." splashes and flashes of light.


    The trial practice several times a day became once a day. Later, it became once in two or three days. The feeling is greater than practice. At the same time, sword practice also carried out a slow growth area.


    During this time, he usually deliberately left a few poisonous scorpions to lead them to the door of cold beauty''s inheritance hall. In view of the lack of experience in cold beauty''s war skills, he demonstrated his feelings and war skills one by one in front of cold beauty, hoping that cold beauty can learn some war skills and experience.


    Whenever she appeared at the door of the cold beauty inheritance hall, she always looked at herself with a smile and was very happy. The communication between gestures and eyes was in an instant, some expectations and some unspeakable touches.


    There are too few people he can help cold beauty now. The protective cover of the inheritance hall is like a mountain between them. He tried to attack the protective cover with sword Qi. Maybe because this is a virtual space, any attack is invalid. He can only watch cold beauty fight alone.


    "Come on, be sure to hold on!"


    "Be sure to break through the fifth floor...!"


    ������������


    "Ha ha, old man, do you want to live here all your life?" Zhang Yechang teased with a pot of tea in his hand.


    Murong bopeng took off his thick fur coat. The temperature difference inside and outside the Lingya relic is great. It has long been frozen outside, but the inside of the Lingya relic is as warm as spring, and the temperature is always controlled at the most comfortable 25 degrees for human beings.


    Seeing Zhang Yechang''s leisurely appearance, Murong bopeng glanced angrily. Their relationship was like the tip of a needle to wheat. If it weren''t for the relics of Lingya, Zhang Yechang would have driven Murong bopeng away.


    Since Lu Ziming was mentioned last time, Murong bopeng has obviously been at a disadvantage. However, their exchanges are not limited to this. Generally speaking, the cooperation between the two sides is greater than their differences.


    Murong bopeng has more rich experience in heritage research than Zhang Yechang. In many aspects, the more you master, the more you have a say. Zhang Yechang is obviously not as old as Murong bopeng.


    "Old thief Zhang, you hide in the relics of Lingya all day and don''t want to share any information. This is not a cooperative attitude!"


    "Attitude!" Zhang Yechang sneered, "you have opened several ruins in Xi''an, but the research data of one remains have not been published. Is this your cooperative attitude?"


    "They are all small relics. The research value is not high, and they can''t compare with your Lingya relics. No! I brought you some research materials, which are the latest research results. What do I want?" the two had discussed in advance and took out some of their own relic research materials to learn from each other.


    Why not take out all the relic research data at once? Of course, this has a direct relationship with the status of both sides. Zhang Yechang needs Murong bopeng''s experience in opening the relics, and Murong bopeng wants to get the latest analysis data of Lingya relics from Zhang Yechang to help Zhang Yechang open Lingya relics. Naturally, Murong bopeng has the initiative.


    There are inevitable internal reasons for their cooperation, as well as external pressure. The Military Commission and Chengdu also sent a large number of scientific researchers to study Lingya relics, but the cooperation between the two sides has been unable to reach an agreement.


    After exchanging information, they stopped talking and stared at the information in their hands.


    After a long time, Murong bopeng put the information on the table in front of Zhang Yechang and said, "the relic of Lingya is a heritage high-tech relic. If I understand it correctly, the life and death trial field is only a means to open the relic of Lingya. Only those who have broken through the ninth floor of the life and death trial field are qualified to become the owner of the relic of Lingya?"


    Zhang Yechang sneered, "you can say that...".


    Murong bopeng had long been used to Zhang Yechang''s attitude and disagreed: "Inheriting secrets is very important, but the number of controllers is too small and has little effect on the whole mankind. The key is the high technology in the relics. According to the data obtained, whether the weapons or thermal weapons made in the relics are far more powerful than the existing technologies of mankind, and these technologies, together with the iron and steel cities in the relics, as long as they are absorbed by mankind, mankind will survive Can be invincible in the war with mutant creatures ".


    "Of course, there is another technology we want most now, that is, the life and death trial field under the control of intelligent system. It can train a large number of soldiers with rich combat experience for us. We still know little about how to train controllers. With the help of this system, every controller can become a perfect soldier", Murong bopeng looked back at 999 tire fairways: "it''s very difficult! The life and death trial field is too difficult, and the general controller can''t climb to the ninth floor...!"


    "Haven''t two people reached the eighth floor?" a cunning smile flashed on Zhang Yechang''s face.


    "They have no hope, maybe give them another ten years of training time..." Murong bopeng sighed: "you know what I mean, level 3 can only be regarded as a medium level in the life and death trial field. If they can reach level 5, they are still a little hopeful, but these people... We know too late.".


    "Are you worried about Tian Biao?" Zhang Yechang turned his white eyes and said, "I''m afraid Tian Biao is the most powerful person to reach the top. He can control the fourth level peak and has the experience of opening relics. He must open the relics of Lingya".


    (the new year is coming. I wish all readers a happy new year, everything they want, a lot of money and a lot of health!)

 Chapter 394

    "Old thief Zhang, are you prevaricating me?" Murong bopeng said with an atmosphere on his face.


    "There, don''t you want Tian Biao to be the last winner?" Zhang Yechang suddenly realized, blinked his lips and said, "Er! Sorry, I forgot that you had a contradiction with the Tian family. Is it because Tian Biao didn''t marry your daughter, you are too.


    Murong bopeng was too lazy to argue with Zhang Yechang: "the Tian family has great ambitions. Letting the Tian family control the relics of Lingya is a disaster for both of us. Jincheng should be prepared.".


    Zhang Yechang sneered: "you''re right. We must not let the Tian family get the relics of Lingya. At this point, we have a common enemy?"


    "What about the military commission?"


    Zhang Yechang laughed. Murong bopeng''s expression was very unnatural. "You''re worried that the Military Commission can''t get the relic of Lingya. Let me tell you, only the Military Commission has the hope to get the relic of Lingya.".


    "Er!" Murong bopeng didn''t know the specific situation.


    Zhang Yechang seems too lazy to say, "in addition, I''m still optimistic about your opponent: Lu Ziming. From a personal point of view, his strength should be the strongest. You don''t doubt it. He has also been in contact with the relics of ancient civilization. He has good experience and combat skills. What he lacks is group cooperation, which is not a small chance of winning Jincheng".


    Murong bopeng''s expression was gloomy. From Zhang Yechang''s words, he heard a little vague meaning.


    It is impossible for Jincheng to give up Lingya relics. In the competition among the four, Chengdu is the weakest, followed by Jincheng, followed by Xi''an, and the strongest is the Military Commission.


    The current situation has changed. Jincheng occupies a favorable time, place and people. If someone helps Lu Ziming, the final winner is likely to be Jincheng.


    "Is that what you mean, or what Jincheng means?"


    "What do you say?" Zhang Yechang didn''t answer positively.


    "Old thief Zhang, I didn''t expect you to keep this skill. I really underestimated you!" Murong bopeng said angrily.


    Zhang Yechang likes to see Murong bopeng eat flat. "Lu Ziming is now a member of our Jincheng military. It''s not your turn to judge what I do.".


    "Well, let''s not talk about this first." Murong bopeng did make too many mistakes in this matter. "I can provide you with the most advanced instruments and equipment, but your research data must be made public to us. How about it?"


    Zhang Yechang said bluntly: "deal! But...! explain in advance that the relic of Lingya belongs to Jincheng. If you have any wrong intention, eliminate it as soon as possible!"


    Murong bopeng said angrily, "the relic of Lingya belongs to all mankind, not to any party. There is no difference between you and me in the war of mutant creatures. We are all scientists and should be responsible for all mankind from the perspective of mankind...".


    "Forget it, you''d better lie to children. Learning has no borders, but people have borders. I don''t have your hypocrisy and greatness. I only value the immediate interests and know what''s good for me. I just want to live better than others...!"


    Their ideas are completely different. They can''t talk about each other at all. No one is more noble than anyone. They can''t live any longer. They can''t even protect their relatives. What ideals they talk about is bullshit. Can faith be a meal?


    Zhang Yechang hates Murong bopeng. He is always compassionate and worried about the future. He talks about some ideas of rejuvenating the country through science and technology. There is no fart without money and strength. Does it really require everyone to be like a guardian?


    "Well, let''s not talk about this. Let''s talk about how we cooperate?"


    "You mentioned it first. I didn''t say anything. The Lingya ruins are from Jincheng. You are welcome to study the Lingya ruins... The research materials must be shared, but the things in the Lingya ruins can only belong to Jincheng. If you don''t agree with this, we don''t have to talk about it..."


    The two people quarrel over how to cooperate. In the military camp outside the Lingya ruins, Dong Lei is celebrating the birthday of Bayberry.


    "Happy birthday..."


    "Make a wish and blow candles together!"


    "Bang!" Dong Lei opened a bottle of champagne, filled everyone in the tent with a glass and said, "today is a good day for double happiness. One is to celebrate the 24th birthday of Jimei. The other is that Jimei officially joined our army and was appointed lieutenant and deputy battalion commander... Cheers!"


    "Congratulations, Congratulations!" there was no joy on the nigger''s face.


    Murong Xue took Jimei''s hand and congratulated: "Jimei, you''ve made the right choice. People should look forward. It''s not the same thing to stay in the energy control camp after all. How good it is now. My sister is also happy for you. Cheers!"


    The nigger took a sip of wine and said, "after spring, I''ll return to the control camp. Anyway, let''s get along. If there''s anything wrong with several people in the mountain, remember to inform me.".


    Seeing that the relationship between thorn plum and Dong Lei was getting closer and closer, the nigger knew that the matter was irreparable and didn''t want to persuade anything. He was out of sight and out of mind. Thinking that he had married in Jincheng, he decided to return to the control camp after Kaichun road was connected.


    Dong Lei advised: "nigger, stay here. Now people in Jincheng are terrified. Something will inevitably happen when you go back. If you are willing to stay, I will tell the brigade commander that there is absolutely no problem.".


    "Everyone has their own aspirations. Brother Dong, don''t advise. I know you are also good for me. As long as several people in the mountain don''t come out of the Lingya ruins one day, I won''t leave the energy control camp one day."


    The thorn plum opens her mouth and wants to persuade the nigger to stay, but she doesn''t know how to speak.


    In the nearly three months she spent with Dong Lei, she felt the taste of home and didn''t want to drift anymore. Persuaded by Dong Lei and Murong Xue, she decided to join Dong Lei''s army. Of course, there are also reasons for Dong Lei.


    The relationship between the two developed rapidly. Privately, they decided to go back to Jincheng to hold a wedding after the Spring Festival next year.


    The nigger advised the thorn plum several times and asked the thorn plum to wait until Lu Ziming came back from the relic of Lingya and made it clear to his face. Killing the nigger didn''t believe that Lu Ziming was lying. Even if there was something to hide the thorn plum, it was because it was difficult to hide it. It was definitely not intended to deceive the thorn plum.


    It seems that Wang Ba is evil after eating the weight. She stubbornly believes that Lu Ziming is cheating herself. She treats Lu Ziming sincerely, but he hides everything. If Murong Xue didn''t tell the truth, she is still in the dark and waiting for Lu Ziming to come back from the relic of Lingya.


    Stabbing Mei really broke her heart and hated Lu Ziming, an emotional liar, hooligan and shameless. If she couldn''t enter the relic of Lingya, she would pull Lu Ziming out and ask him why he cheated his feelings face to face.

 Chapter 395

    "Commander Luo, you and deputy commander Tian will be neighbors in the future. We should keep watch and help each other and cooperate sincerely. We can''t hurt the peace for a little personal resentment."


    In a villa in Luoyang, three people sat around the hot fireplace, tasting tea and chatting.


    The charcoal crackled in the fireplace, and the orange flame lit up the whole house. With a little fluttering fire, a man in his fifties shrank on the rocking chair. The whole person seemed to be particularly afraid of the cold and kept rubbing his hands: "Chief of staff Lu, what are you talking about? They are all national soldiers. What do you share with each other? Everyone''s goals are the same. Eliminate the ferocious mutant creatures and restore the peaceful life before the great disaster. Deputy commander Tian, am I right?"


    This man is the highest military officer in Luoyang: Luo Sheng. Because he is Cantonese, he is not tall and thin. He hides in a thick blanket and shivers like a tropical macaque brought to the North Pole. He doesn''t like the cold and dry climate in the north.


    Tian Heng''s official appointment was issued from the Military Commission more than two months ago. When Tian Heng rushed to Kaifeng with his 47th army, he didn''t want to be blocked and made difficult by Luo Sheng in Luoyang.


    Of course, Luo Sheng did not dare to make things difficult for Tian Heng. There was little difference in strength between the two sides. If he started, he would only lose both sides in the end.


    Luo Sheng was very angry, and the consequences were very serious. Luo Sheng, who had always been careful, had long regarded Kaifeng as his own back garden. Tian Hengkong was born and put a foot in it, which made no one feel comfortable.


    However, the strength of both sides is here, and Lu Changbo is dealing with it. It is impossible to fight, but both sides will not give in to how to divide the sphere of influence in the future.


    In the final analysis, the conflict between the two sides lies in who controls the ownership of Zheng city.


    Zheng Cheng is more than 100 kilometers away from Luoyang and only 50 kilometers away from Feng. It was originally under the jurisdiction of Kaifeng base, but after the defeat of Kaifeng base, Luo Sheng''s hand has reached Zheng Cheng and grabbed the meat in his bowl. Now he wants to spit it out and dream!


    After taking control of Zheng Cheng, Luo Sheng''s sphere of influence has doubled. Now the Military Commission has placed a Tian Heng under its own eyes. Isn''t this an eye medicine for itself?


    Tian Heng is also unhappy. Losing Zheng city means that his influence has been reduced by half and he has lost the strategic barrier in the East. Everything depends on Luo Sheng''s face. Tian Heng has just arrived in Kaifeng. Before he can stand firm, he has a friction with Luo Sheng. Nearly a thousand people have been killed and injured on both sides. This hatred is settled.


    Lu Changbo could have promised Tian Heng that the 100 km area around Kaifeng was his own sphere of influence. Now without Zheng Cheng, his neck is pinched by Luo Sheng.


    "Hum! Commander Luo, what you said is wrong. Zheng Cheng originally belongs to the jurisdiction of Kaifeng. It''s not good to stretch out his hand too long!"


    Lu Changbo was busy trying to make things right and said, "I didn''t think about this. When Kaifeng base was defeated, commander Luo sent troops to Zheng City for the safety of Luoyang. I didn''t expect such a stubble to happen now,... You two sit down and talk slowly. Commander Luo stationed in Zheng city to resist the attack of mutant creatures, and didn''t want to have any conflict with deputy commander Tian.".


    "Chief of staff Lu, what do you think we should do now?"


    To be exact, Lu Changbo hopes Luo Sheng can give up Zheng Cheng, but this is obviously unrealistic.


    Luo Sheng refused and Tian Heng could only rob. The conflict between the two sides would lead to war. Together with the war, the control of the Military Commission was questioned again. As a result, none of the three parties benefited.


    "In order to keep Zheng city from being broken by mutant creatures, Luoyang could have made great sacrifices. Now he wants to pick peaches and dream!" for Tian Heng, Luo Sheng despises him from his heart. Isn''t he just climbing the high branch of the military commission? He has the ability to seize the territory by himself!


    "Monkey Luo, don''t deceive people too much. If you want to fight, who is afraid of who? Don''t cry and beg me at that time!"


    "Pheasant, what do you say? I''ll be afraid of you. Come on! You choose the place and the time. You decide whether to fight in groups or pick alone. I''m afraid you won''t succeed?"


    "That''s enough. Do you want to rebel?" Lu Changbo threw the teacup in his hand heavily on the tea table. "Everyone gave way. Commander Luo is already in Zheng city. There is no place to arrange for it for a while. It''s better to bear it first. What do you say, deputy commander Tian?"


    At first, Kaifeng base fell because of his own consideration and the Military Commission asked Luo Sheng to rescue Kaifeng. Luo Sheng took the opportunity to occupy Zheng city. Later, Luo Sheng wanted to pass Kaifeng from the Military Commission, so he didn''t continue to occupy Kaifeng. Now Luo Sheng''s intestines are green.


    But what can we do now? But it is absolutely impossible for Luo Sheng to give up Zhengcheng base.


    From Tian Heng''s point of view, it is also unrealistic to want Zheng Cheng now. First, Tian Heng has just arrived in Kaifeng. It still takes time to base himself on unstable development, and it is unwise to make enemies rashly. But now Luo Sheng bullies himself. If he doesn''t show his attitude, others think Tian Heng is easy to bully. Second, it is the need of development. I wanted to cooperate with Luo Sheng. Who knows Luo Sheng is so rude Ruthless, there is no room for bargaining. When Tian Heng miscalculated, in addition to being angry and losing face, there is another layer of plan.


    "If Zheng Cheng doesn''t give it, Xu Chang must give it to me," Tian Heng threw out his own idea.


    Xuchang is only more than 70 kilometers away from Fengfeng and is also occupied by Luo Sheng. The development space of Tian Heng to the West and south is suppressed by Luo Sheng, which makes Tian Heng very unhappy.


    "The lion opened his mouth. If you want Xuchang, you can exchange it with Kaifeng!" Luo Sheng also won''t agree with Tian Heng''s attempt to develop to the south. Xuchang gave Tian Heng the space for Luoyang''s development to the East and South has also been blocked, which is obviously impossible.


    "This is not good, that is not good, chief of staff Lu, but I am very sincere to negotiate with Commander Luo. Now the situation is that he is unwilling to make concessions, so it''s no wonder that I am."


    Lu Changbo had a headache. The forces in Henan had basically been divided up. It was almost impossible to set aside a place for Tian Heng.


    "Then there''s nothing to talk about!"


    "See the real chapter!"


    The atmosphere was tense for a time. The two sides rubbed their hands and had the posture of fighting. Of course, if they really fought, they would lose not only Tian Heng and Luo Sheng, but also Lu Changbo and the face of the Military Commission.


    "Come on, deputy commander Tian, what do you want?" Lu Changbo knew that Tian Heng had another purpose, but he stood from different angles. It was difficult to know what abacus he was playing in his stomach.


    Luoyang now has only one direction left in the south. To the north is the sphere of influence of Jincheng, to the west is the territory of Xi''an, and to the East is occupied by Tian Heng. Therefore, Xuchang has no possibility of negotiation. Tian Heng can''t know this.

 Chapter 396

    "My requirements are not high. Chief of staff Lu is well aware of the current situation. It is impossible to cross the Yellow River to the north. There is the sphere of influence of the Military Commission, and it is unwise to conflict with the Military Commission. There is a conflict with Commander Luo to the West and to the Yanzhou border to the East. Kaifeng is compressed in a narrow and long area, with a narrow strategic space. I don''t need to say more about this."


    Lu Changbo nodded. The current situation is more severe than what Tian Heng said. Otherwise, Tian Heng would not be transferred to Kaifeng.


    Among them, there is the meaning of using Tian Heng as a shield, which is well known to each other.


    Tian Heng then said: "there is Xuchang base in the south. If there is no commander Luo, the development of this area will be good for Kaifeng, but commander Luo won''t let it, so I have to retreat to the second place and develop to the southeast. Now the Shangqiu base is also occupied by mutant creatures. The 47th army is developing to Shangqiu, and the Military Commission won''t have any opinion.".


    Lu Changbo''s eyelids jumped a few times and said to himself: the old fox is really ambitious. He wants to get long and look forward to Shu.


    Shangqiu is located in the middle of Kaifeng and Xuzhou. Its geographical location is very special. From ancient times, it has been a must for strategists. Controlling Shangqiu is equivalent to occupying less than half of the hinterland of the Central Plains, and the control range has been expanded several times.


    Like Kaifeng, Shangqiu was also attacked by mutant creatures. Now there is no team stationed around.


    Tian Heng said that he hoped that the Military Commission would assign Shangqiu to himself. I''m afraid he had already focused on this fat meat. Now he just said hello to the Military Commission and himself. I''m afraid he''s already preparing secretly.


    Lu Changbo said in an official voice, "I''m afraid it''s difficult to do this!"


    Tian Heng took out two small bottles from his briefcase, put them on the tea table, pointed to the bottle and said, "this is the gene medicine and energy medicine produced by the most advanced technology. If the Military Commission agrees with my suggestion, I am willing to give the formula of the two drugs to the military Commission, so?"


    Luo Sheng flashed a ray of light in his eyes, reached out and took two bottles of medicine from the tea table. He first opened the genetic medicine, tasted it, nodded, poured out the energy medicine and put it in the palm of his hand. His look changed and said, "yes, it''s less than 30% stronger than the third generation medicine. How about selling it to Luoyang?"


    Lu Changbo didn''t sit on the sofa and didn''t move. He just waved, called the adjutant nearby and said, "try the effect?"


    Soon, the adjutant got the same result as Luo Sheng. Lu Changbo smiled and said, "deputy commander Tian is hiding something! Why didn''t you take it out early?"


    After the emergence of energy controllers, they found fortified meat and white crystals. If they are used efficiently, they have become the focus of research. Nowadays, the two drugs have developed to the third generation, but the effect is still not very ideal. The process of gene drugs is relatively simple, but energy drugs have always been an insurmountable problem.


    The key to the problem is how to make the energy controller absorb it efficiently. When eating fortified meat directly, the absorption efficiency is only 50%, and the third-generation gene agent can reach about 70%.


    The energy agent is made of white crystal. The absorption efficiency of the third generation energy agent can not even reach 30%. Similarly, the efficiency of micro super gun driven by white crystal can reach more than 60%, which is a good efficiency.


    The first generation of energy medicament must be absorbed and utilized by the energy controller through a closed bin, which is extremely inefficient. However, after opening some ancient civilization relics, it is found that the energy potion can actually be directly absorbed through the skin, but the technology required for this energy potion is beyond human control so far, so we can only reluctantly make similar energy potions, but it is much stronger than before.


    Civilization! Is the wealth of a race.


    Technology! It is the largest and most precious crystallization of civilization.


    Since the great disaster, too many ancient civilization relics have been found all over the world. Lu Changbo has learned a lot of relics from various channels, most of which are beyond his imagination.


    The earth has been born for a total of 4.6 billion years. Countless civilizations have been revived and destroyed on this land. One civilization after another has disappeared in the long river of history. In the long river of time, it is not even a beautiful spray.


    There are many types of relics, such as inheritance, science and technology, life, refuge, etc. there are many kinds of relics. Some relics inherit their own civilization and science and technology. Some relics are simply a trap. Whoever enters will die. There are also some relics. People can''t find them after entering, and no one knows where to go.


    The study of relics is the most urgent, the most concerned, the best and the most... Of all countries on the earth. In the year when mankind fought with mutant creatures, science and technology have made rapid progress. A large number of ancient civilization cultivation methods and powerful cold weapon manufacturing technology are the treasures left by the relics.


    Perhaps many years later, mankind has also perished. The crystallization of human wisdom, such as computers and cannons, has become the wealth left by human civilization. Taijiquan, Chinese martial arts and other martial arts moves can also become the practice of martial arts in later generations, which can be inherited, used and learned by later New civilizations.


    Of course, if you want civilization to be inherited and continued, you can''t simply leave some valuable things on the earth. Just think about the civilizations hundreds of millions of years ago, and how many can be preserved now.


    Time can erase everything. When science and technology develop to a certain stage, civilization can use space cracks to hide the relics of ancient civilization. Only through special methods can we open the gate of relics and enter them for inheritance.


    If it were not for the catastrophe, the scientific and technological power of previous human civilization would not be able to find the relics of ancient civilization hidden in the space crack. After all, the advance degree of ancient civilization has reached the degree of mutual conversion of energy and material, far exceeding the scientific and technological power of human civilization.


    At present, human beings can carry out material and energy conversion only in theory, but after many repeated experiments, they have been unable to succeed.


    The so-called conversion between energy and matter is to convert matter into energy. For example, a building is converted into several simple energy data, which can be carried with you. How magical is this?


    In fact, in the computer, it can be converted in this way. For example, by inputting a simple program code, you can create all kinds of beautiful pictures, and these pictures and web pages are compiled from the data you see when you start up. This is a scientific and technological realm of "data Physicalization"!


    When human beings eat food into their stomach, it is transformed into energy for human movement. This is also a kind of technology of "energy and material conversion". At present, human beings only hope to succeed in theory, and practical research is still in the primary stage. I don''t know how long it will be before success.


    But as early as hundreds of millions of years ago, civilization has reached this level. It can be imagined how advanced the relics they left behind will be?

 Chapter 397

    The gene medicament and energy medicament made by Tian Heng''s so-called new technology may also be the high-tech spread from that relic. These are the capital of their negotiation with the Military Commission. It seems that they are saying, "do you want it? Exchange the interests in their hands!"


    In this transaction, Tian Heng was definitely the winner. Lu Changbo had no choice but to watch Shangqiu get into Tian Heng''s arms.


    Luo Sheng''s cold face suddenly turned into a brilliant peach blossom in March, "Lao Tian! This is your fault. Why don''t you take out such a good thing earlier? Take my sword!"


    An adjutant next to him handed a sword to Luo Sheng. Luo Sheng pointed to Tian Heng and said, "let Lao Tian have a look. How about this sword?"


    Tian Heng took over the sword. The sword was a foot and a half long. The blue body of the sword flashed a dark blue light and was covered with complex lines. When you look carefully, it seems that there is a magic force that tightly attracts people''s eyes. "Dang, ��...!" Tian Heng flicked on the sword body, and the sword body made a dragon sound, "good sword! The peak work of A-level weapons".


    "Have vision! To be exact, this is a scrapped sword made with S-level technology, which is three times stronger than A-level. Are you interested?"


    "This sword......" Tian Heng shook his head and exchanged a broken sword for the manufacturing process of two kinds of medicine. He looked at himself too much.


    "Of course not. It''s the manufacturing technology of S-class weapons. How about it? Are you interested?"


    "White horse secret place! It seems that commander Luo got a lot of good things in the white horse secret place?" Lu Changbo said with a silly smile.


    With the gradual excavation of weapons making technology in the ruins, the understanding of cold weapons has risen to a new level, and the level of cold weapons has also emerged. The cold weapons previously made by human beings can only be regarded as garbage in the lowest level D. level D has risen to level C, and the strength, hardness and flexibility of weapons have been improved by more than three times, The sharpness of class s weapons is 20 times that of class D weapons. They can be invincible and cut iron like mud.


    Class s weapons are not fictional and exaggerated in words. They can easily split all metals made by humans in the past, and really cut metals like vegetables. It is said that the sword used by Gou Jian, king of Yue, can reach the level of class B.


    Many mutant creatures have evolved perfect defensive leather armor. Some leather armor can''t even shoot through sniper guns. On the contrary, high-level cold weapons can easily cut off the defensive leather armor of these mutant creatures.


    "I''m afraid not," Lu Changbo joked. "The white horse secret land is forged and inherited with weapons. It is a rare heritage of top cold weapon technology among the relics. Commander Luo knows this very well.".


    When Luo Sheng dared to take out his weapons, he did not worry about being spied on by Lu Changbo. He said with a smile: "Zheng Cheng and Xu Chang depend on each other in Luoyang. Strategic depth is the primary condition in the mutant biological war. I don''t expect allies to step in when the mutant biological attack. Chief of staff Lu, am I right?"


    Lu Changbo''s face seemed to be slapped by someone. It turned red and hot. He said with a dry smile: "they are all allies. These words are too full!"


    He didn''t do such things less. When some independent forces in Hebei asked the Military Commission for help, Lu Changbo squeezed each other''s territory during the rescue. Now few people dare to ask the Military Commission for help.


    Luo Sheng looked at Tian Heng and said, "distant relatives are better than close neighbors. How about this deal?"


    "Deal!" Tian Heng said readily.


    "Happy cooperation!" as long as Tian Heng''s forces don''t conflict with him, Luo Sheng doesn''t bother to take care whether Tian Heng wants to annex Shangqiu. He has to stutter and do things one by one. Now his territory is unstable. He won''t have a plan to continue expansion for the time being. It''s better to follow suit.


    Tian HengTou Tao Bao Li said, "in the future, I will rely on the reputation of commander Luo. Have a good cooperation!"


    Luo Sheng and Tian Heng abandoned their past grievances and ignored Lu Changbo. However, he does not have many cards in his hand. Each theater is afraid of the Military Commission. They either form an interest alliance or marry each other. They are still independent small kingdoms.


    These small kingdoms with many warlords are still very difficult to eliminate. The main reason is not their forces, but the mutant creatures entrenched among various forces. Once a large-scale war is launched, it will inevitably attract the participation of nearby mutant creatures, which will become a tripartite scuffle, which makes it impossible for the Military Commission to carry out its policies.


    As soon as Lu Changbo wanted to speak, he saw that adjutant Luo Sheng hurried to Luo Sheng and whispered something in his ear.


    Luo Sheng suddenly stood up from the sofa and cursed, "little rabbit, you know you''re making trouble for me. For a woman, you almost broke my big deal. Come on! Catch the little rabbit. If something big happens, I''ll break his leg.".


    "I''m really sorry, there''s something wrong at home. You two have a moment. The reception dinner is ready. Please chief of staff Lu and deputy commander Hotan wait a minute. I''ll come soon!" then he hurried out of the reception hall.


    Lu Changbo waved and said, "go and find out what happened?"


    Seeing Tian sitting there, Lu Changbo asked, "Lao Tian seems to know something. You might as well say it?"


    As a neighbor of Luo Sheng''s forces, Tian Heng naturally cares about the things around Luo Sheng and said with a smile: "this is not the first time that two fart children have a dispute over a woman. It''s nothing strange.".


    Tian Heng is more understatement. Lu Changbo sees Luo Sheng angry. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as Tian Heng said.


    After a while, the adjutant inquired about the news and returned, whispering in Lu Changbo''s ear: "Luo Youxue, Luo Sheng''s son, often clashes with LV Hao, LV Gongsong''s son, for a woman named Pu Yingying. This is not the first time. Just now Luo Youxue led troops to surround LV Hao''s villa. He said that LV Hao scolded Luo Youxue behind his back and must be fair. In fact, it is because Pu Yingying''s woman. Luo Sheng rushed to catch Luo Youxue just now and must be arrested Take it to Xuchang.


    "It''s because of women again," Lu Changbo frowned. "What''s the origin of this woman called Pu Yingying?"


    The adjutant has clearly inquired, "The father of Pu Ying Ying, Pu Nan, was originally deputy director of Fangcheng Construction Bureau. He transferred to the Luoyang Communications Bureau as deputy director before the disaster. Now he has lost power and helped to do some chores at Luoyang base. Lv Hao felt love for the first time at the first time. The two men were married half a year ago, but Luo Youxue also pursued the Pu Ying Ying before marriage, and was always brood on by the warlord. LV Gongsong is the first fierce general under Luo Sheng. Now he is stationed in Zhengcheng. When Kaifeng base was broken, LV Gongsong led the army to block the attack of mutant creatures in Zhengcheng and block 100000 mutant creatures outside Zhengcheng base... ".

 Chapter 398

    Lu Changbo doesn''t know who Pu Yingying is, but he knows that LV Gongsong, the first fierce general in Luoyang, is a legendary figure.


    Before the great disaster, he was originally an ordinary company commander stationed near Xuchang. Because of his military achievements, he was promoted to the head of the regiment. Later, he was attracted by Luo Sheng and promoted to the commander of the first division. Now he is stationed in Zhengcheng base. His achievements and deeds can be written into a thick memoir. He personally killed thousands of mutant creatures, and his men have a pure cold weapon combat regiment. His terrible combat effectiveness can crush several times of mutant creatures.


    When Kaifeng base fell, nearly 100000 mutant creatures attacked Zhengcheng base, and LV Gongsong was ordered to lead the first division to block. The battle was extremely fierce. Everyone thought that Zheng Cheng base could not be defended. His cold weapon regiment successfully repelled the attack of tens of thousands of mutant creatures with its strong combat effectiveness, laid an irreplaceable position for the final victory of the whole battle and won the reputation of the first fierce general in Luoyang.


    It can be said that half of the combat effectiveness of Luoyang is in the hands of LV Gongsong. Without LV Gongsong, Luo Sheng can''t hold the Zhengcheng base at all. Most of Luo Sheng''s confidence comes from LV Gongsong.


    Now LV Gongsong is stationed in Zhengcheng base. Facing Tian Heng''s 47th Army crossing Jianglong alone, he also does not shrink. Only after Tian Heng''s several attacks have failed, can he finally give up the purpose of occupying Zhengcheng.


    LV Gongsong is Luo Sheng''s backbone. Now his son goes to rob LV Gongsong''s daughter-in-law, so that Luo Sheng can''t be angry. Isn''t this dismantling?


    Luo Sheng has two sons. The eldest son is smart and steady. He is Luo Sheng''s best successor. He didn''t expect to become a zombie when the disaster broke out. Now only the youngest son is left. Originally, Luo Sheng had no hope for this arrogant little son. Only because the eldest son died, all his hopes fell on the younger son.


    Originally, Luo Sheng wanted to have several more children and inherit his hard won family business, but it didn''t work out. He found several women and found that he was infertile. Seeing that his family business was not inherited.


    The current situation in Luoyang is extremely delicate. Tian Heng is stationed in Kaifeng, separated from Luo Sheng by LV Gongsong. If anything happens at this time, I''m afraid Tian Heng is the happiest.


    Luo Sheng is worried that LV Gongsong will be attracted by Tian Heng, so he is particularly cautious in dealing with his youngest son.


    Luo Sheng understands this. Tian Heng and Lu Changbo don''t know the conflict of interests. Tian Heng is eager to have a tense relationship and benefit from it.


    "Fangcheng! Pu Yingying!" Lu Changbo frowned. There will be no problem with this woman, "go! Find out Pu YingYing and who she contacted in Luoyang. She is listed as a top secret.".


    "Yes!"


    The adjutant was slightly stunned. An ordinary woman asked Lu Changbo to intervene in person and was listed in the top secret level. I really don''t know what Lu Changbo is thinking.


    How can the adjutant insight into Lu Changbo''s heart? The square city reminds him of Lu Ziming. It seems that there are many things related to the square city. Among them, Chang Yan has been to the square city, and Murong Xue and Murong bopeng have also been to the square city. They are all connected with the dead Lu Ziming in the square city. Now they hear that Pu Yingying also comes from the square city, so they naturally think of Lu Ziming.


    Nevertheless, Lu Changbo still didn''t think deeply, or even thought about investigating the square city. Some things happen occasionally. If everything is worth caring about, he would really devote himself to death.


    ������������


    "Come on! I''m sure I can break through this time!"


    Lu Ziming stood on the square of the inheritance hall with his fists clenched. Looking at the cold beauty fighting on the trial practice field, he was even more nervous than his own suicide monster.


    Seeing that the cold beauty''s action was wrong, he wanted to shout; Seeing cold beauty killing a scorpion, he also wanted to shout; When he saw the poisonous scorpion attacking the cold beauty from behind, he wanted to shout.


    But these voices couldn''t reach the cold beauty''s ears. He had to be anxious and couldn''t help. He watched the cold beauty fight hard and his heart pounded. "What''s the matter with him?" he laughed at himself.


    Dashan and bear successfully crossed the border more than ten days ago. One was about 25 minutes, the other was more than 30 minutes, and the score was medium.


    Cold beauty tries to break through every three days. Today is the third time. The longer she drags, the greater the blow to her confidence. She works hard, and then declines and exhausts. If she can''t break through again.


    "You can, come on!"


    "Hoo", a scorpion''s front claw swept in front of cold beauty.


    "No! It''s an empty move! Be careful! Pay attention to the top of your head..."


    The scorpion even learned the tricks of falseness and reality. The front claw just attracted the attention of the cold beauty. The poison needle on her head fell from the top of her head, and she was about to be stung.


    Cold beauty didn''t seem to find the poisonous needle on her head. Instead of dodging, she suddenly stabbed a sword.


    "Good swordsmanship!"


    The scorpion''s front claw is a false move, but Leng Mei''s short sword is a real move. While the poison needle on her head fell, her body leaned forward and just avoided the sting of the poison needle. The short sword in her hand stabbed out at the scorpion''s mouth.


    "Poof!"


    The short sword stabbed into the scorpion''s mouth, followed by a jump, and jumped on the scorpion''s back. The foot kicked the back of the scorpion, the body jumped up, and the short sword in the hand split into the tail section of another scorpion.


    "There are four poisonous scorpions, two of which are fourth-order poisonous scorpions. We must break through the encirclement of poisonous scorpions. It''s not easy to fight for a long time!"


    Cold beauty''s two handed sword is used more and more skillfully. The sword of her left hand can be used as both defense and attack. The cold beauty who gave up using the shield attacked more and more fiercely, like a furious lioness shuttling quickly among the scorpions, and gave full play to her two handed sword with the help of her own advantage.


    "Kill!"


    "There are two poisonous scorpions. Time is running out." seeing that the one hour breakthrough time is about to pass, there are still two poisonous scorpions left in the trial field. There is no time, "come on!"


    "Get up!"


    Cold beauty waved her sword in her right hand, and the short sword in her left hand threw it out against another scorpion, "that''s OK!"


    The short sword was used as a dart. Even Lu Ziming didn''t think that Leng Mei had this unique skill, "kill!" Leng Mei slipped her feet on the sand and rushed towards the scorpion''s front claw. Her left hand, which had no short sword, pressed the scorpion''s front claw, then turned sideways and fell on the scorpion''s back, holding the short sword tightly with both hands, Suddenly stabbed at the scorpion''s head, "poof!" the short sword stabbed into the scorpion''s head, and the blood splashed everywhere.


    The scorpion swings her body madly and makes the last dying struggle. Cold beauty grabs the short sword stabbed at the scorpion''s head and doesn''t let go of the scorpion''s crazy struggle.

 Chapter 399

    The scorpion struggled and exhausted its last strength, "boom" fell on the sand, and the cold beauty on the scorpion''s back also fell on the sand.


    "Did you succeed?"


    The scene just now was thrilling. Seeing that the breakthrough was about to fail, cold beauty used her last strength to kill the last scorpion. Just an hour later, will the virtual system judge cold beauty failed?


    Lu Ziming opened his eyes wide and stared at the middle of the trial practice field. He saw a bright column of light falling from the sky and enveloping cold beauty.


    The figure of cold beauty rose slowly in the light column, rose slowly along the light column, and finally disappeared into the light curtain. "It''s successful!" a hanging heart finally put down, and the sweat on her body has soaked her back, as if she collapsed. On the square of the inheritance hall, "it''s dangerous! It''s almost...".


    The difficulty of the second floor of the trial practice field is three times higher than that of the first floor. Without the inheritance of ancient civilization secrets, many people are afraid that they can''t even break through the second floor, let alone three layers of life and death trial practice.


    The setting of the environment of the whole life and death trial field fully takes into account the ability of the trial trainer, such as the unlimited time in the first layer and the oasis in the desert in the second layer. If in the actual situation, these environments can not appear at all, and it is difficult for the trainee to kill the same number of monsters in the real reality, so the trainee should make full use of the environment provided by the virtual system.


    In the final analysis, there is no fairness in the battle with mutant creatures, and the environment of the life and death trial field cannot be completely copied. The real way out is to improve the strength.


    After the cold beauty successfully broke through the pass, Lu Ziming then succeeded in breaking through the pass. It took 9 minutes and was still a little aware of the 5 minutes from the highest score. However, this gap is too difficult. I''m afraid that another two months may not be able to kill ten scorpions in 5 minutes. There is no need to worry about this point.


    "Congratulations to the trainee Liu Ziming, who successfully broke through the second level and obtained 90 points!"


    "Welcome to the third floor of life and death trial field. You can choose the prizes to be exchanged?" various points exchanged prizes appeared again on the aerial projection screen.


    "Whether to exchange for class B short sword or quenched sweet fruit", Lu Ziming was tangled in his heart.


    Now I have 100 points in my hand. It takes 10 points to replace class D weapons with Class C weapons and 100 points to replace class D weapons with class B weapons.


    Exchanging level B short sword can improve the speed of killing monsters. With the increasing level of monsters, level D short sword has been overwhelmed. It is also a stab. Level B short sword doesn''t need much strength at all, while level D short sword is difficult to pierce the skin armor of monsters with the same strength.


    Of course, exchanging quenched fruit is to improve your physique. Now your physique has reached the third-order peak. If you can upgrade to the fourth-order, the power of the sixth-order energy control can be brought into full play. The third-order physique can only play the power of the fifth-order energy control, but whether quenched fragrant fruit can improve the physique to the fourth order is still a mystery, and he dare not gamble.


    If the physique is compared to a soldier, the ability control is the general. If the soldier is not strong and the general is strong, there is little room for improvement. It is said that the army is strong.


    "Let''s see what monsters are on the third floor of the trial practice field?" the monsters on each floor of the life and death trial practice field are different, like the barbarians on the first floor. If the weapons are good, the speed of killing monsters will be faster. In the second tier of scorpions, weapons have become a secondary factor. In the face of Scorpions'' flexible attack, body method is more important than weapons.


    "It''s a tropical rain forest environment! What kind of monster will it be?"


    There is no one in the life and death practice field for trial practice. The dense rain forest covers everything. There is still a drizzle in the sky. You can feel the muggy air coming on your face. What kind of monster is hidden in it? I don''t know?


    "Since no one tries to practice, it can explain two possibilities. The first kind of monster has high strength, and the experimenters don''t dare to try it easily. The second kind of trial environment is very dangerous. The experimenters are not sure, and they don''t even have the idea of trial practice. I don''t know which one."


    "First look at the third layer," what''s the secret collection of the fourth layer of fallen leaf sword ", he opened the light brain on his arm to inquire, suddenly his eyes lit up and laughed:" sword Qi, the fourth layer is actually sword Qi 18 style. Although it''s different from his own practice, the basic application principle is similar, isn''t it big to learn! "


    "The sword Qi, the light of the sword and the use of energy can increase the effect of attack by several times, kill the enemy invisible, defeat the enemy beyond ten steps, shake the mountains with anger, shoot the bullfight with the sword Qi. The use of the sword Qi is not in the form, not in the power..."


    "Well, that makes sense?"


    In the past, I only knew the use of sword Qi, but I haven''t deeply understood sword Qi. Sword Qi is like a person. Sword Qi is the person''s temperament. Sword Qi is invisible, and the temperament is also invisible. Sword Qi lies in operation, in the perception of the heart, and it is wonderful to work with people''s temperament.


    The power of sword Qi lies in the time and speed used. If the time is not mastered correctly, the effect of sword Qi will not be brought into play. If the speed is not fast enough, the power of sword Qi will not be great.


    The sword Qi is connected with the body method, and has an additional energy attached to the sword. It has strong lethality and the ability of long-range attack. At the same time, the power of sword Qi is related to the level of the controller. The higher the level of energy control, the more pure the use of energy, and the greater the power.


    "There is so much emphasis on the use of sword Qi. I used to toss blindly. I only knew that the energy was condensed on the sword body, but I didn''t know that the sword Qi was related to time, speed, strength, and even energy control level". It''s really fearless for ignorant people. Fortunately, this is not a five heart one-on-one cultivation method, otherwise I don''t know how to get possessed.


    According to the secret collection of fallen leaf sword, it takes three months for ordinary people to cultivate sword Qi. It can be reduced in three months. The effect can be seen in six months. It will not be able to kill until a year later.


    I''m in the purple sky. No wonder I''ve practiced sword Qi for two years to split the mirror wall. There''s still such a saying.


    Fortunately, I have practiced sword Qi. I don''t need another year''s cultivation time. I just need to adjust and improve my sword Qi in the past. It''s really the right decision to choose to practice fallen leaf sword.


    The difficulty of "fallen leaf sword" is one of the more difficult among all the secret collections. Ordinary people can learn it in three years and give full play to the power of "fallen leaf sword" in six years. However, from now on, the difficulty of "fallen leaf sword" is not high for themselves. All six layers of secret collections should be mastered in half a year, but... The system must show new secret collections every layer.


    Anyway, I have enough time to cultivate all the secrets in the fallen leaf sword to the micro level, so the time to break through the pass will be greatly shortened.

 Chapter 400

    "Quenched sweet fruit is still a class B weapon?" after turning around, the problem is still not solved, and it is difficult to choose, "if only there were 200 points!"


    "Eh! Someone has entered the training ground", Lu Ziming stood up from the futon and found that the trees in the training ground shook. It should be someone who entered the training ground.


    A trainee carefully wandered around the edge of the rain forest, holding a 2-meter-long machete in his hand and constantly beating the surrounding trees, "what is he doing to attract the attention of monsters?" the trainee''s behavior was very strange. It was obvious that he knew what monsters were hidden in the rain forest, otherwise he wouldn''t do so.


    Standing on the square of the inheritance hall, Lu Ziming seemed to hear the sound of "whoosh... Whoosh..." in the rain forest, the sound of leaves "whoosh...", and a light green shadow moving rapidly among the trees, "what monster is this?"


    The trainee retreated from the rain forest in fear. The machete in his hand danced in the air, leaving a residual shadow of knife light. He protected his chest and looked around vigilantly.


    "Whoosh...! hiss...!"


    A thick layer of withered leaves piled up on the ground of the rain forest, and the fallen leaves seemed to make a "Hua Hua!" sound.


    "Move! The withered and yellow leaves seem to be moving!" there seems to be a huge crisis around the trainee. The frightened trainee retreats quickly and cuts wildly with the machete in his hand.


    "Snake!"


    A triangular snake head poked out from the branch, spitting out a bright red snake core, and its long and soft body coiled tightly around the branch.


    At the same time, a snake head also emerged from the fallen leaves on the ground. The long snake on the tree is light green, while the long snake on the ground is dry yellow. The two snakes are well integrated with the surrounding environment through natural color. They can''t be found without going to the front and looking carefully. No wonder the experimenters are so careful.


    "It seems that the level of these snake spirits is not high. Most of them should be level 3 and a few reach level 4. The weapons in their hands can still be used and can be exchanged for quenched fruit?"


    "Please confirm the transaction again!"


    How troublesome is virtual trading, "confirm!"


    "Exchange 100 points for a quenched sweet fruit", Lu Ziming clicked the confirmation button on the screen, "Du!" the red light flashed in front of him, and a red quenched sweet fruit the size of a peach appeared in front of him, "this is the quenched sweet fruit. I don''t know if there is this quenched sweet fruit in the real world?"


    According to the tips of the system, if you use any rare items in the virtual space, you will get the same effect in the real world and yourself in the virtual world. That is, if you eat this quenched fruit, what response will you have in the real world. As like as two peas, if you buy a 3000 class A-class weapon in virtual, you will get the same class a weapon after you leave the trial and training field. At the same time, a grade can also be used in the trial and training arena.


    Of course, if you die in the trial field of life and death, the transaction will fail!


    "Hmm! It tastes good, a little sweet and crispy." a quenched fragrant fruit was eaten. Lu Ziming sat quietly on the Pu mat and felt carefully whether there was any change in his body.


    "Ka!"


    More than ten seconds later, the cumin began to be absorbed by the body. There was a sound like a broken bone, "click, click, click!" more and more sounds came from the body. With the click, his body was in severe pain, as if every bone, muscle and cell had broken in an instant, A huge energy spreads around the body, penetrates into every unit cell of the whole body, and invades the soul and consciousness.


    This is a painful place where the heart and lungs are torn. The bones are broken into powder one by one, the blood is boiling, the muscles are torn one by one, and the whole body seems to be broken into countless tiny single-cell structures at once.


    Of course, these are his feelings. The feeling in the virtual world is so real that it''s impossible to concentrate.


    He held the ground tightly with both hands. As soon as he let go, his little consciousness would collapse immediately.


    He knew that the improvement of energy control was the expansion of the volume of energy absorbed by cells and the variation in the body. The improvement of physique is completely the re transformation of the body, breaking the original body structure and establishing a new body structure.


    This time will increase with the increase of grade. It takes about 3 minutes for ordinary physique to change to first-order physique, 5 minutes for first-order physique to second-order physique, 7 minutes for third-order physique, and longer for fourth-order physique.


    As time went by, the cold sweat on the head seeped like raindrops from the forehead, cheeks... From every pore of the body, and slowly gathered into raindrops of cold sweat, which soaked the whole body and gathered into a small puddle on the ground.


    "Be sure to hold on!"


    He clenched his teeth and tried not to let himself feel the pain. Time slowed down and seemed to stop. The world around him seemed to stop. He could clearly hear the "cluck" sound from his teeth.


    "Boom... Boom..." he raised his fists and hit the ground violently, insisting that he would not fall down.


    Bursts of pain tearing his soul made Lu Ziming tremble slightly.


    What we need to do now is one thing: endure the pain! At this time, all realm skills are useless... It depends on how persistent your heart is and how strong your ability to bear severe pain is!


    The improvement of physique must be carried out in a sober state. At the beginning, I didn''t know that I didn''t hold down when I mutated for the first time. As a result, the first-order physique was twenty or thirty percent lower than that under normal circumstances.


    "Come on! It''s almost over. Hold on." he doesn''t know what''s going on in his body. He can only feel that every cell and every drop of blood in his body are undergoing some unknown changes. This change is obvious.


    When mutating, the impurities in the body will be excreted with cold sweat, just like a lot of dirty things squeezed out of the body, and the skin, muscles and bones of the body will leap to a new level.


    I don''t know how long later, the pain of his body has reached the peak, his eyes have become red, his sight is a little blurred, his whole body is shaking involuntarily, and his breathing has become heavy and rapid, but his strong will is still awake without any shaking. All this comes from continuous training.


    "I''m sure I can! If I can''t bear this little pain, why should I survive in the last world?" he kept reminding himself that strong strength is the foundation of survival. Others may raise a butcher''s knife because they have a bowl of rice, and they won''t worry about any law and morality.


    At the end of the world, the weak, let alone survive, are deprived of the right to groan, and compassion is a luxury.


    "Exhale, inhale", the most violent moment of pain has passed!

 Chapter 401

    During the two years in the purple sky, the strong will showed its powerful side.


    And a true, pure and sincere heart, which is still true and pure under the continuous training of will, especially under such severe pain, breeds an endless stream of power, which makes Lu Ziming stick to it.


    Being insightful, pointing directly at your heart, strengthening your heart, believing in yourself is a powerful inner world and telling yourself that you are the strongest! No matter what you encounter, you firmly believe in yourself and never waver. However, the progress of this road is also the most difficult. It is not false to seek outside, but adhere to the whole body and heart.


    Hard to say, this is extremely stubborn and stubborn. Such people are easy to fall and suffer.


    Those who are truly insightful will not follow others. They all have a firm heart. Even if Wanfu points out and hundreds of millions of people spit, they will remain unchanged. This road is the most difficult and bumpy.


    The combination of yin and Yang, the heart of a child, the heart of a child, and the unity of heaven and man.


    Such people can be admired and convinced by countless people. It is difficult to hate such people. They can see through the hearts of hundreds of millions of ordinary creatures. In history, they are more called "saints".


    The heart embraces everything and the universe, and believes more in the vastness of the universe. They can''t surpass everything in the outside world alone. They are unwilling to just accept it and integrate with heaven and earth. What they have to do is to be inclusive and all inclusive.


    Such a strong person has a big heart and a high state of mind.


    With endless wild hope and firm faith.


    Under great pressure and pain, his will consciousness suddenly had an incredible super surge!


    Just like running and body method, when you reach the limit and get tired to the limit, you will surpass the limit once and feel very relaxed. The same feeling! Before that, the sharp pain interrupted his consciousness again and again. After finally reaching the limit, the sharp pain was completely suppressed and there was no resistance anymore.


    Only persistence, only faith.


    What makes the whole soul concentrate and maintain all the time is the last trace of faith.


    "Ho ho..." Lu Ziming''s body trembled, and his mouth made an unconscious sound, and blood kept flowing out of the corners of his mouth.


    It''s like a dying fish on the shore.


    He is struggling and unwilling to fall down like this. He will succeed. He must!


    "Success!" the most difficult moment had passed. He stood up with a strong will, and his body stopped shaking. "Success". Lu Ziming opened his eyes. His tired eyes were full of joy. He was happy and relaxed.


    Endless tiredness from the soul surged up in an instant, drowning Lu Ziming''s consciousness.


    "Boom...!"


    Lu Ziming, who has been sitting cross legged all the time, even if he is about to fall into a coma, has been sitting cross legged all the time. At this time, he suddenly fell down, and the whole person lay motionless on the ground, completely falling into collapse.


    It was not long before Lu Ziming on the ground opened his eyes again and stood up.


    "A little different feeling". The third and fourth levels are like a natural moat and a gap, shackleing the body and soul.


    If he breaks this shackle, he has tried many ways, but he can''t surpass the shackles like a natural moat. Breaking the shackles is a process, and strength needs a slow growth process, just as the container increases, it also needs to slowly re inject energy into the container. The absorption of energy is extremely slow. It usually takes a day, but now we can feel that the strength is slowly increasing.


    Different from the previous three physique improvements, the third-order physique rises to the fourth-order physique. The changes in the body seem to be different from before. I can''t tell the difference, but I just feel the difference.


    "What is the difference?"


    "The strength is improved, the speed is faster, or the responsiveness is higher. These should be normal changes?"


    "Stronger willpower, not right! It seems that there are new changes in the body," he waved his fist and tasted the differences. "The skin is more elastic, the density seems to have increased, and the muscles seem to have changed,... These are expected. What else?"


    "It''s an invisible change that takes place inside the body, like a cell. Yes! It''s a cell. The structure of the cell has undergone some new variation, which is different from before." he felt it. This change is at the micro level, invisible but perceptible.


    This change is a bit like adding a new chemical composition to steel. It''s OK to say it''s steel, but it has indeed become a new material.


    No matter what changes have taken place in the cell structure, it is still called a cell, but that cell is not this cell. Its name is the same, and its concept and definition have undergone strange changes.


    "It''s a wonderful feeling. Your consciousness seems to be able to peep into the interior of the body, which is an unprecedented change". In the past, you used to look with your eyes and can only cut the surface of the body. Now you can see all parts of the body with your consciousness.


    The heart beats rhythmically, the blood flows in the blood vessels, the air enters the mouth, reaches the lungs, is absorbed in the lungs, and oxygen is injected into the blood. "It''s a wonderful feeling. It''s like watching a scientific and educational film of human physiological structure. Each part is so clear that even the platelets and muscle fibers in the blood can be distinguished clearly. This is the change of fourth-order constitution."


    Of course, there are deeper changes that we can''t feel now, but they do exist.


    His eyes suddenly lit up, the connection between body and will became more precise, and his consciousness could spread further. Like a detector, he could see the phenomena inside through the surface and see everything around him.


    The air is no longer a feeling. He can really see, speak and shake the air. The concussion ripples formed in the air are clearly visible. The whole world has changed all at once, so that he can''t adapt immediately.


    "It''s amazing!"


    "Ordinary people can''t see these phenomena at all. They change from third order to fourth order, just like carp jumping over the dragon''s gate, a new world is displayed in front of them."


    "Too powerful!"


    Now he felt vaguely why the third level could not be promoted to the fourth level. A different world on the ground and in the sky was not human at all. He had to rely on strong external forces. If you want the body to be described as a walnut, the hard shell outside the walnut is a shackle. This shackle cannot be broken by manpower. You must hit it with a heavy hammer. Once the shackle is broken, there will be a new world and cognition.


    "Boom", he punched fiercely. The powerful fist style squeezed the surrounding air and suddenly formed a burst, "God! This is the fourth level constitution".

 Chapter 402

    Lu Ziming''s physique rose from the original third-order peak to the fourth-order peak, "this will happen. Shouldn''t it be the beginning of the fourth-order?"


    Originally thought that a quenched sweet fruit could only improve the physique to the early stage of level 4, but now I find that my physique has reached the peak of level 4, "there are other reasons I don''t know?"


    "It''s because I''ve been in the third-order peak state for a long time and ate a lot of fortified meat. Although my physique can''t break through the third-order, under normal circumstances, I really should be in the fourth-order peak state..." he thought it should be this reason, otherwise I can''t explain the change of my physique at all.


    Strength, speed and responsiveness seem to have tripled and are still increasing.


    "The current power should be 2000kg. One punch can kill a third-order monster. If you have the right weapon in your hand, even the sixth order mutant creatures will not be afraid."


    "Now it''s time to try his strength or practice the sword Qi 18 style of fallen leaf sword", he began to tangle again.


    He really wanted to feel the changes brought about by the fourth level constitution, "sharpening the knife without mistaking the firewood cutting skill". He repressed the impulse to try to practice and calmed down to start studying the 18 movements of sword Qi in the fallen leaf sword.


    While Lu Ziming''s constitution changed, it was inside the relics of Lingya.


    "Dean Zhang, a trainee''s physique has broken through!"


    Zhang Yechang raised his head, held his glasses with his hand, and said plainly, "who broke through?"


    A large number of instruments and equipment are installed inside the Lingya relics, some of which are specially used to detect the vital signs of the trainees. These vital signs are very important. They can not only judge the life and death of the trainees, but also observe the changes of the physique and energy control level of the trainees, so as to deduce what happened to the trainees in the life and death trial field.


    Through long-term data collection, researchers have mastered a set of rigorous data speculation theory. For example, a exerciser in the early stage of third-order physique and second-order energy control usually does not have a high level in the life and death trial field. Generally, it is almost impossible to reach the second and third levels. It is almost impossible to reach the fourth level.


    At this time, experimenters usually exchange points for some prizes in the life and death trial field to improve their strength, just like Lu Ziming exchanging quenched fruits.


    If the strength of the experimenter is not high, and the long-term physique and control energy have not changed, in this case, it shows that the experimenter is stuck in a certain layer. It can be concluded that the experimenter will not be able to reach the top, or even die in the life and death trial field.


    By describing the controllers who walked out of the life and death trial field alive, these researchers can basically understand what happened in the life and death trial field.


    For those who can survive, their physique and control ability must exceed the third level. Those who want to reach the top will have higher strength. For example, the physique and control ability of the two exercisers who have entered the eighth level have reached the fourth level peak.


    In other words, if the physique and control of the two trainees are improved again, they may succeed in reaching the top.


    "It''s a Jincheng controller named Liu Ziming," the researcher replied.


    "It''s him!" Zhang Yechang stood up from his chair. "Go! Have a look!" he had asked his researchers to pay close attention to Lu Ziming''s changes, but he didn''t tell anyone Lu Ziming''s secret.


    A large instrument is facing Lu Ziming in the fetal ball. Around him, a black liquid is filled with the liquid in the fetal ball. It can be seen that his constitution is undergoing some unknown changes without instruments.


    "What is the current value?"


    "Control energy level 6, physical fitness directly jumps from level 3 peak to level 4 peak, and it is possible to continue to rise?"


    Zhang Yechang rubbed his eyes, looked at the data on the instrument in surprise, and muttered to himself: "it''s impossible. How can it be so fast, unreasonable, and unreasonable? Is it strange that he exchanged a large number of rare items at once?"


    "Dean Zhang, we have carefully checked the data. There is absolutely no problem. The mutation occurred ten minutes ago, and other trainees are very normal... Breaking through the peak of level 4 and reaching the initial stage of level 5, no..." the researcher stared at the instrument with an unimaginable expression: "just breaking through level 5, not the initial stage of level 5?"


    Zhang yecang nodded. If it was someone else, he might be surprised, but he wouldn''t be surprised at Lu Ziming.


    "Continue to monitor Liu Ziming''s vital signs and pay attention to confidentiality. Don''t let others know about it?"


    "I see!"


    The relics of Lingya are full of interest disputes among the four parties, and the life and death trial field is extremely cruel. Especially in the end, it may be described as abnormal.


    Lu Ziming is the one who Zhang Yechang thinks is most likely to succeed in the summit. First, Lu Ziming''s physique and ability control level are top. Second, out of his analysis of Lu Ziming, a trainee who can succeed in the summit must be incomparably strong and calm to cold. He has all these skills.


    ������������


    "If you bully me too deeply and dare to bully me, is Qi Fengcheng tired of living?" a 20-year-old man said angrily, "if you kill me and rob my territory, you can''t do it when I''m made of mud. You must teach me a lesson and gather people for me to find Qi Fengcheng in Jiaxian county to calculate the general ledger".


    "It''s still a child''s temper. Can you calm down and see! The child is crying again," said a beautiful young woman holding a baby in her hand.


    "Wow... Wow...!"


    "My little darling, don''t cry..." the man hurriedly took the baby in the young woman''s arms, kissed it on the baby''s forehead like a loving father, put out his tongue at the young woman, made a face and said: "I just can''t swallow this breath. You always say, bear... Bear! When Qi Fengcheng shit on our heads and pee, the brothers below can''t hold it anymore. If it goes on like this, I can''t control...".


    If Lu Ziming were here, he would recognize the couple. They are Yan Hangguang and Qin Qin. Now they have been entrenched near Liangzhen in the south of Pingdingshan for nearly a year.


    When Yan Hangguang came to Pingdingshan to buy coal for the winter, he just met the Pingdingshan base attacked by mutant creatures. The whole Pingdingshan base was razed to the ground, and the military power disappeared overnight in Pingdingshan.


    Yan Hangguang seized this opportunity, attracted a group of local survivors, fled to Liangzhen and established his own small base.


    But Yan Hangguang soon heard that Lu Ziming was missing, and Yang Jiaji was in chaos. Without Lu Ziming, Yan Hangguang couldn''t stand in Yang Jiaji. When he was considering what to do, Qin Qin and a group of people found Yan Hangguang.


    Yang Jiaji couldn''t go back. Yan Hangguang stayed in Pingdingshan, became an earth emperor, married Qin Qin, and had his own children with Qin Qin four months ago.

 Chapter 403

    After the military retreated from Pingdingshan, the mutant creatures occupied the Pingdingshan base, and a large number of weapon assemblies were accidentally obtained by Yan Hangguang. Soon, an army of thousands of people was established, and the survivors living in Liangzhen also reached nearly 10000, resolutely becoming the largest folk force in the place.


    Coal is the largest resource of Pingdingshan. All forces have always wanted to reoccupy Pingdingshan and control the supply of coal.


    There are millions of mutant creatures around Pingdingshan. Even if 50000 regular troops are used, it is difficult to reoccupy Pingdingshan in a short time. Moreover, once a large-scale war is launched, it will also cause the surrounding mutant creatures to gather in Pingdingshan. This has been cruelly proved by many wars.


    There seems to be a close relationship between mutant creatures that has not been found by human beings. Small-scale combat will not cause the fluctuation of mutant creatures, but large-scale war will inevitably be fought back by mutant creatures.


    Pingdingshan''s coal resources are too attractive. As the climate becomes unusually cold, the supply of coal has become the primary problem of survival, and the surrounding forces are desperately seizing Pingdingshan''s coal resources.


    Some forces thought of the strategy of excavating tunnels. Extremely long tunnels extend underground from the periphery of Pingdingshan to the vicinity of coal seams, secretly excavating coal resources underground.


    Yan Hangguang also seized several small coal resources, excavated hundreds of kilometers of underground tunnels, and even formed an underground coal kingdom.


    With abundant coal resources, sufficient human resources and a large number of weapons and equipment left by the army''s retreat, Yan Hangguang firmly occupied the southern part of Pingdingshan and formed a confrontation with the forces of nearby Xuchang. Among them, the fight with Qi Fengcheng, head of division commander Jiang Li of Xuchang, was the most intense. There were constant small frictions between the two sides, and the conflict tended to escalate gradually.


    Between Pingdingshan and Xuchang, there is a no man''s land called Fancheng. The first nuclear bomb in China was put here, resulting in the sudden mutation of a large number of mutated organisms. Fifth order organisms can be seen everywhere. Even sixth order organisms rare in other places often haunt here, indirectly blocking the road between Xuchang and Pingdingshan.


    Xu Chang''s forces could not reach Pingdingshan directly, but Qi Fengcheng, head of Jiang Li''s team, bypassed Fancheng and stationed in Jiaxian county northwest of Pingdingshan, forming a confrontation with Yan Hangguang.


    Jiang Li once courted Yan Hangguang. Seeing the military''s oppression and restriction on Lu Ziming, Yan Hangguang did not accept the courtship of all parties and became the local emperor.


    Due to the limitations of the geographical environment, it is difficult for all forces to annex Yan Hangguang. In addition, Qin Qin restricts all forces, and some excess coal resources are continuously sold to all forces, which temporarily eliminates the prying heart of all forces.


    Why buy if you can rob? This is Qi Fengcheng''s idea. The resources available to all parties are already very tight. If you give you more points, you will lose one point.


    Qi Fengcheng wanted to seize Yan Hangguang''s territory. He not only pressed Yan Hangguang''s territory step by step, but also blocked the transactions between Yan Hangguang and other forces, strangled the economic throat and blocked Yan Hangguang.


    The transactions between Yan Hangguang and the West and North have been seriously affected. The two sides have launched a long-term tug of war in the area of baigui lake, with nearly 100 dead and injured.


    With the escalation of friction between the two sides, the hatred between each other is becoming greater and greater. The means that can be used show their magic powers and do everything, but neither side can do anything.


    Qi Fengcheng had a reinforced Regiment under his command, and the number of soldiers was seriously overstaffed, reaching more than 3000. Yan Hangguang only had a thousand odd soldiers in his hand, but Qi Fengcheng just took Yan Hangguang without a temper. It is impossible to fight on a larger scale. Both sides are indeed quite restrained and do not attract the attention of the surrounding mutant creatures. This is definitely a stupid way to kill 1000 enemies and hurt 800 themselves.


    Qi Fengcheng couldn''t kill Yan Hangguang for a moment, so he adopted the strategy of nibbling. He pushed forward a little today. He robbed a truck of coal tomorrow. He made small moves every day. Yan Hangguang took the trouble to send troops to destroy Qi Fengcheng, but Qin Qin stopped him.


    Qi Fengcheng didn''t know that Yan Hangguang''s real strength was above himself. The reason why he endured a large-scale conflict with Qi Fengcheng was that he didn''t want the surrounding forces to feel threatened. If you really eat Qi Fengcheng in one bite, it will first attract the attention of Xu Chang and Jiang Li. It is likely to be retaliated by Luoyang. Yan Hangguang has no strength to fight Luoyang.


    Yan Hangguang held the child in his hand and coaxed him. He said angrily, "I''m afraid he''s a bear! I ran over Qi Fengcheng with one finger. Now he''s bullying him. How long can he endure...".


    Qin Qin sorted out the documents in his hand. He was so angry that Yan Hangguang said: "I know how to fight and kill all day. When Lu Ziming was in the square city, could he develop like your temper now?"


    Yan Hangguang scratched his head and said, "don''t tell me. At the beginning, Lu Ziming hid his power and bided his time. If it weren''t for later..., we wouldn''t be so cowardly. What''s the use of mentioning these things after so long? Think about what to do now?"


    "It''s necessary to beat Qi Fengcheng, but we must control the strength. Qi Fengcheng is a mad dog. We can''t fight hard. If we really go crazy, we can only rely on one side..." Qin Qin now manages the administrative affairs of Liangzhen. The military is mainly managed by Yan Hangguang and Gu Qiang. The husband and wife cooperate quite tacitly.


    "I''ve wanted to teach Qi Fengcheng a lesson for a long time." Yan Hangguang put the baby in his arms into the cradle and said, "he dares to kill our two brothers. I''ll let 20 of his men die, Gu Qiang! Call the brothers and settle accounts with Qi madman...".


    Yan Hangguang just shouted. The baby in the cradle cried "wow". He made a face at Qin Qin and bent down to rush out of the room.


    "It''s so cold!" Yan Hangguang shivered when he went outside. He found that he was still wearing a single coat. He was afraid that Qin Qin would scold him for his carelessness. Naturally, he didn''t dare to go back again. He casually found some clothes to put on his body.


    Normally, the controller has a strong ability to resist cold and heat, but now the weather has become extremely violent. The temperature in summer can easily break through 40 degrees, and the temperature in winter has dropped to minus 20 degrees, which is the coldest temperature in Pingdingshan in a century.


    "The brothers with poor physique stay at home. This ghost weather is really not a life for people," Yan Hangguang scolded, put on some leather jackets, checked his rifle and said, "Qi madman bullied our brother. If you don''t teach him a lesson, he regarded our brother as a soft egg. Do you agree?"


    "No!" more than twenty strong young people, wrapped in thick white blankets, stood on the snow, waving their robbers and shouting excitedly.

 Chapter 404

    Gu Qiang stood beside Yan Hangguang, his mouth slightly upturned, his eyes looked cold at the distance, motionless, as if he had disappeared into the snow.


    "Teach Qi madman a lesson!"


    Yan Hangguang and Gu Qiang led the most elite guard platoon of more than 20 people to leave Liangzhen and approached Qi Fengcheng''s nearest stronghold along the frozen Bank of baigui lake.


    Qi Fengcheng has extended his influence to the Bank of baigui lake. He confronts Yan Hangguang across baigui lake and stealthily attacks the outpost of Liangzhen from time to time. Everyone in Liangzhen has long suppressed a fire, and he can''t suppress it if he doesn''t do it again.


    Yan Hangguang did not dare to cross baigui lake, so he had to take a detour along the Bank of baigui lake to Qi Fengcheng''s outpost.


    Baigui lake is about 14 kilometers long, 6 kilometers wide at its widest point and about kilometers deep. There are a large number of unknown strange fish in it. As long as it is near the middle of the lake in winter or summer, a huge strange fish will suddenly appear and devour all life.


    Just a few days ago, Qi Fengcheng''s troops sneaked into Liangzhen. After being repulsed, they ran into the middle of the lake. A strange fish of nearly 20 meters broke through the ice more than 2 meters thick and dragged dozens of soldiers into the cold lake.


    This incident triggered a more fierce conflict between the two sides. Qi Fengcheng counted the death of the soldiers on Yan Hangguang''s head and made a crazy counter attack on Liangzhen.


    "How long will it take to get to Qi Fengcheng''s outpost?" Yan Hangguang wrapped in a thick windbreaker and only showed a pair of eyes. His eyebrows were covered with white flying snow. The flying snow all over the sky fell around him. His feet kicked the thick ice and made a "click, click" sound.


    Because they dare not go too far from the shore, the scenery on the shore can still be seen clearly, but there are also a large number of mutant creatures on the shore. These mutant creatures dare not enter the territory of strange fish, forming a vacuum zone on the shore of the lake.


    "The wind and snow is too heavy. It will take another hour to March. It will arrive at noon!"


    The reason why we chose to launch the attack at noon is because of the environment and weather. It is easy to get lost in the wind and snow too early and too late. It is difficult to predict the consequences whether we enter the territory of mutant creatures or accidentally break into the lake of strange fish.


    "Shit, this ghost weather Qi madman still sneaks on us. He''s really a madman!"


    "What if we don''t sneak attack? All the people under Qi madman have come to us. They just occupy the coal mine and no one mines..."


    Qi Fengcheng oppressed his miners very hard. At first, some people mined coal for him. Later, he couldn''t stand it and fled to Liangzhen one after another. Qi Fengcheng could not produce a ton of coal in Jiaxian county. He could only rob the coal in Liangzhen. The hatred between the two sides was also planted at this time.


    Of course, even if there is no escape of miners, Qi Fengcheng will make his mind on Liangzhen. This is his character and has nothing to do with things.


    As he walked, Yan Hangguang suddenly moved his heart. He seemed to be stabbed by something. Before he could react, he heard someone shouting, "why is there a light in front...!" someone whispered.


    "Be careful, pay attention to concealment!"


    No one knows what''s ahead. In case he happens to meet Qi Fengcheng''s sneak attack army, an encounter is inevitable.


    "Get ready to fight!"


    Gu Qiang wondered, "no! It''s not a light, it can''t be an enemy.".


    Yan Hangguang also found something strange. The lights in the wind and snow are generally dim. Someone will march with a searchlight on, and the light on the opposite side diffuses around. The bright white light penetrates the layers of flying snow and illuminates the surrounding area of nearly 100 square meters.


    There was a rumble under the ice.


    "The light is moving. Watch your step!"


    Not only is the opposite snow-white, but even the ice under your feet seems to light up, "get ashore!"


    The light became more and more strange. The ice under my feet began to be faintly unstable. The ice made a "click" sound, but there was no crack. The surrounding temperature seemed to rise several degrees at once, the snowflakes flying in the air were melting, and a huge pressure came from under the lake.


    A large area of murderous Qi rushes out from the depths of the lake, like ten thousand horses galloping, which is frightening. It is the anger of strange fish!


    "No! Get ashore... Run!"


    It doesn''t matter what it is. These people can''t deal with it.


    A piercing murderous spirit suddenly appeared from more than ten meters under his feet and rushed over at an extremely terrible speed. If he was not too close to the shore and his will was a little weaker, he would be paralyzed immediately.


    "Ka!"


    A huge crack extended rapidly like a tree branch, "boom!" the ice suddenly burst. A huge strange fish broke through the distant ice in fear, jumped onto the ice and struggled on the smooth ice.


    "Boom!" another huge strange fish broke open the ice, jumped out from the bottom of the lake, abandoned it high, and hit the ice heavily, "Ka, Ka, Ka!" more and more cracks extended to the distance on the ice, and the whole lake seemed to boil. It was a rare strange fish at ordinary times. At this time, it jumped out of the bottom of the lake like fleeing and twisted its huge body towards the shore, The twisted appearance is extremely funny.


    "What''s going on!"


    Yan Hangguang and Gu Qiang stood on the shore stunned. The strange fish in the white turtle Lake were several tons light and more than a dozen tons heavy. Even if they were attacked by anti-aircraft artillery, they would not be hurt at all, but now they fled from the bottom of the lake in panic as if they were being chased and killed by something.


    Yan Hangguang could feel a strong crisis, which was transmitted from the bottom of the lake, making his cold hair stand up, just like a woman ghost standing behind him through the mirror!


    This is an indescribable state, which can not be explained by science, just as science can not explain whether there is a "ghost".


    "Step back!"


    The ground at your feet seemed to burst in an instant, the ice broke, the lake was boiling, and the soil on the bank also flew up. The loud noise of "boom" came out from the bottom of the lake, as if the ancient giant animals were neighing and roaring, "get out of here, get out of here!"


    Although I don''t know what happened, it can make the strange fish in the lake panic. It is definitely a huge crisis. At this time, the farther away from the white turtle lake, the better.


    The wind and snow seemed to stop suddenly at this moment, and the whole earth was trembling slightly. Everyone''s nerves were stretched to the limit, looking at the boiling Lake in horror.


    "Wow!" a hundred meters of water mist rose. A dark cloud was rising slowly in the water mist, like a suspended mountain. The lake water seemed to rise into the air at once. The cold lake water splashed everywhere like a rainstorm. When encountering the cold air, groups of hard ice hockey were condensed and roared to the ground.


    "Avoid!"


    "Watch your head!" God knows what will fall from the sky.


    All this happened in the light of lightning and fire. A huge piece of ice splashed to the shore and roared on the shore with irresistible momentum. The cold smell came from the pavement, frightening the group of people to dodge desperately.


    (the giant ship in the air is the foreshadowing of the future. The story in the middle is tortuous and ups and downs. Please look forward to it.)

 Chapter 405

    These people tried their best to dodge. They didn''t have time to think about what happened. What could make the strange fish in the lake panic? Could they provoke them.


    Nevertheless, driven by curiosity, Yan Hangguang looked back as he ran. In the roaring sound, the whole white turtle Lake seemed to rise into the air. Billions of tons of lake water were boiling and pouring down from the sky. Pools appeared in some low-lying areas along the bank.


    These people are drenched and wet, and they don''t care much. A strange fish more than ten meters long "bang" hits the ground, desperately swings its huge tail fin, and the big mouth full of sharp teeth opens and closes. The strange fish that loses water also loses its vitality, and it won''t take long to die.


    Usually, killing a strange fish will make the whole town crazy, but now no one has anything on his mind. He just wants to run away from the white turtle lake.


    In the water mist, a huge black shadow is slowly rising. A large amount of lake water is brought into the air and then falls like a rainstorm. In the process of falling, snowflakes are rapidly formed. Some directly form ice cones of different sizes. These ice cones fall straight from the high air like a sharp knife. Once stabbed by an ice cone, they will be killed on the spot.


    "Watch your head!"


    Screams came and went. Some people were hit by falling ice and broke their heads, while others were nailed to the ground by a meter long ice cone from their back.


    It''s really a toothache when drinking water. I didn''t expect to encounter such a strange situation as soon as I went out. It''s really harmful to go out without looking at the Yellow calendar.


    These people want their parents to give themselves two more legs. Things happen so fast that they don''t have time to respond. They don''t even know what happened now. They just want to be as far away from the white turtle Lake as possible.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise like thunder in the sky, and lightning fell from the sky. The heavy snow didn''t know when to stop. There were dark clouds in the sky, and people couldn''t breathe.


    "Kalala...!"


    The lightning seemed to strike all the shadows, illuminating everything around in an instant.


    "My God! This is...!"


    Then with the light of lightning, these people finally left the white turtle lake and looked back at the sky over the lake. A huge threat came to their faces, such as the ancient giant beast lying over the lake.


    "A warship?"


    "It''s a warship. Look! It''s a muzzle. There are many cannons. It''s too... Too terrible!"


    A black giant ship appeared in the sky over baigui lake, with a length of more than ten kilometers, a width of nearly one kilometer and a height of one kilometer. Countless muzzles were densely arranged on it, and there were no words to describe the giant ship.


    The whole giant ship was quietly suspended over baigui lake. A large amount of lake water poured down from the giant ship, forming a waterfall. In the rolling dark clouds, bright flashes and electric shocks hit the giant ship, forming wandering power lines around the giant ship, which became unusually strange and mysterious.


    "Is this... An ancient relic?"


    Ancient relics are no longer a new term, and Yan Hangguang is not Xiaobai. I have heard that many ancient relics have been found one after another, but I have never seen them. Seeing the giant ships in the sky, I suddenly thought of ancient relics.


    "This relic... How can it appear at the bottom of baigui lake and get rich!"


    Ancient relics mean a great opportunity to turn a beggar into an emperor in an instant, but it is also dangerous to open the relics, but this danger is even more crazy.


    "How can I get up so high?" the giant ship is suspended in the air, more than 100 meters from the ground, equivalent to the height of 30 multi-storey buildings. That''s what I think. No one is now climbing up at the risk of being hit by lightning.


    "It''s not urgent now. Lightning can''t keep going. What we need to consider now is... Such a large ancient relic can''t keep the secret at all. At that time, many forces will gather near Liangzhen to rob huge ships. Let''s think about whether Liangzhen can keep it in the future." Gu Qiang was not dazzled by the ancient relic. Instead, he saw the crisis and calmly analyzed it.


    Yan Hangguang was excited, and the excitement just came out was instantly extinguished. Gu Qiang was right. His strength was still too small. Compared with the surrounding forces, he was not qualified to plug others'' teeth. In the past, because of the geographical environment, the surrounding forces did not have the idea of making a good town. Now it is different with ancient relics.


    Because of the white crystal, the demand for coal energy is not great, but the ancient relics are different. If you master an ancient relic, your strength will rise several steps immediately. Can you not let the surrounding forces compete madly?


    be jealous! Even Yan Hangguang, a little man, is jealous of the ancient relics. It is definitely a hot potato, unless?


    "Before the surrounding forces find out, let''s control the giant ship first?"


    "Yes! As long as you master this huge ship, are you afraid of the forces around you?"


    As long as you look at this huge warship, it can make people shudder. If you can control this huge warship, Liangzhen certainly won''t be afraid that someone will rob it.


    But? It''s not easy to control this giant ship. Just think about it!


    But how do you get up now?


    Watching the lightning strike the giant ship one after another, there was no other possibility except death. I could only watch the giant ship floating in the air.


    I don''t know how long it took. Everyone looked up at the giant ship in the air, but couldn''t think of any good way. It is impossible and unrealistic to board the ship now. We can only find a way to board the ship after the lightning stops.


    "I think the giant ship is floating in the air now. Maybe it''s replenishing energy?"


    "Cut! It''s up to you." Yan Hangguang has long seen that lightning strikes the giant ship, which seems to be locked by some unknown energy and guided to the core of the giant ship. The giant ship is like a huge energy container, constantly absorbing the huge energy in lightning.


    "Only after the giant ship absorbs energy, can we have the opportunity to board the ship. I don''t know how long it will take? It may be very fast, or it may be a long time." just looking at the appearance of the giant ship, we can infer what kind of terrible energy the giant ship needs, which may be an astronomical figure.


    "Leave two here to observe. Let''s go back." Yan Hangguang shivered. Just now, because he paid too much attention to the giant ship, he didn''t notice that he had been wet. Now he calmed down and was blown by the wind. The thorough coolness made these people shiver constantly.


    "OK! Go back and prepare. As soon as the lightning stops, we will board the ship immediately to see if we can control the giant ship. If it succeeds, we don''t have to evacuate from Liangzhen. Otherwise, we must leave Liangzhen as soon as possible?"

 Chapter 406

    When Yan Hangguang found the giant ship, Qi Fengcheng stationed on the North Bank of baigui lake also saw the giant ship rising into the air. While shocked, he immediately realized that this was a great opportunity given to him by God.


    Most ancient relics are not easy to get. They need a variety of opening conditions. Some need to collect various materials, and some need to meet the conditions set by ancient relics. Usually, the conditions are very harsh or even abnormal when selecting the right person.


    But none of this can stop the greed of the ambitious.


    Opening an ancient relic means mastering huge resources. The higher the difficulty, the greater the benefit.


    Even risking death is worth it.


    Qi Fengcheng''s eyes glittered with green light, greedily looked at the reflection of the giant ship in the air projected in his pupils, and swallowed and spit hard.


    "This is my ancient relic, a powerful warship. With it, he is the master of the world!" Qi Fengcheng didn''t want to report the discovery of the ancient relic to the military headquarters. His first idea was the same as Yan Hangguang: possess it.


    Just the dense muzzle on the giant ship, the smallest muzzle diameter is several meters thick and thin, and the largest muzzle diameter even exceeds tens of meters. There are many things he can''t understand. He can only boldly guess that it is a new weapon.


    Whatever it is, the strength of this huge warship can threaten a country and destroy any army.


    The giant ship will make everyone who sees it have greed and desire, and will try every means to possess it. The giant ship is the seed of desire. Once planted, it will sprout and thrive.


    "Those people in Liangzhen will also find the giant ship. They must occupy the giant ship before them?"


    "Come on! Prepare the rope..." one order after another, and the whole Jiaxian county took action immediately. Because there is no helicopter in Jiaxian County, we can only throw the rope onto the giant ship and climb onto it.


    Of course, Qi Fengcheng didn''t dare to get on the giant ship at this time. He was also waiting for the lightning to disappear.


    Unlike Yan Hangguang, Qi Fengcheng is making two preparations. If he can control the giant ship, he will bypass Luoyang and negotiate directly with the Military Commission. How can he be a deputy commander. However, the ancient relics are not easy to control. If you can''t control the giant ship, you will spread the news of finding the giant ship to Luoyang. How can you be promoted because you first found the giant ship.


    However, the giant ship must not be available to the Liangzhen gang. If they control it, they will have no choice but to die.


    In fact, it''s not surprising to have such an idea. If Yan Hangguang controls the giant ship, Qi Fengcheng is the first person to deal with.


    Both sides are waiting. When the lightning disappears, it''s just because there is a white turtle lake between the two sides. It''s impossible to do it right away. They don''t want to stimulate each other too much before they get the giant ship.


    After a whole day, the dark clouds over the giant ship gradually dispersed, and a colorful bright color shot out from behind the dark cloud and onto the dark giant ship, which made people see the whole picture of the giant ship clearly.


    The huge warship presents a dark black, like a black hole swallowing the surrounding light, perhaps because its weight is too large, which affects the gravitational field around the giant ship and distorts the surrounding light. The giant ship looks as if it is stained in the air by some force, which is incompatible with the surrounding.


    The huge body of the giant ship covered the whole sky. It was quiet around. Even the mutant creatures avoided it far and didn''t want to live in the huge shadow.


    "Ka!"


    The loud "boom" came from the sky of the giant ship, as if some huge mechanical structure had been triggered suddenly, "woo...!" the giant ship shook its body, and hundreds of extremely hard steel cables fell from the sky, each of which was more than 1 meter thick. Like artillery shells falling from the air, they bombarded the ground and splashed debris all over the sky.


    "Anchor, fix the ship?"


    Qi Fengcheng was stunned and couldn''t speak with his mouth open. He was in no mood to describe the shock of the giant ship to his heart. There was an inexplicable worship of force. If you really want to describe Qi Fengcheng''s thoughts, it can only be said to be a possessive impulse, such as beggars seeing food, lusters seeing beauty, and robbers seeing treasure.


    "Rush up and occupy the ship!"


    The twining lightning on the giant ship disappeared, and there was no light on the whole giant ship. Qi Fengcheng knew that his opportunity came and excitedly drove the chariot close to the steel cable.


    "Bang!"


    The chariot seemed to hit something, the electric flower flickered, a silver ripple spread in the air, and the chariot exploded with a bang.


    "Protective cover!"


    "Back up!"


    With the rapid spread of ripples in the air, a circular protective cover can be clearly seen around the giant ship.


    There is an ancient relic that can be easily obtained. There is no protective cover and no protective measures. Isn''t the ancient relic a naked beauty to be picked by others.


    "Attack the protective cover, fire!" Qi Fengcheng roared and issued a firing order. Shells and bullets with dazzling fire shot at the protective cover of the giant ship like raindrops.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Bang bang!"


    Countless shells and bullets hit the protective cover, sending out bursts of gorgeous ripples. "What''s the matter?" Qi Fengcheng looked at the protective cover in the distance, stood still and didn''t respond.


    Qi Fengcheng also saw ancient relics for the first time. He thought that human thermal weapons could penetrate the protective cover. He did not know that these were futile practices.


    If someone has seen ancient relics before, it will certainly stop Qi Fengcheng''s reckless behavior. Even if the atomic bomb is used, the protective cover may not be opened unless the energy of the protective cover is exhausted.


    However, Qi Fengcheng quickly responded that his behavior could not have any effect. "Stop shooting and send a class of soldiers to contact the protective cover?"


    These soldiers have never seen any protective covers. At most, they have described this magical thing in science fiction films. They are frightened and carefully close to the protective cover. They have already greeted Qi Fengcheng''s ancestors for 18 generations, but they have to carry out orders.


    A soldier slowly approached the protective cover, stretched out a hand and touched the protective cover. There was no response. His whole arm was integrated into the protective cover, and he could clearly see his hand passing through the protective cover.


    A brave soldier stepped into the protective cover, and the whole man appeared on the other side of the protective cover, "I''m in, nothing?"


    Another soldier wanted to enter the protective cover with a gun, but as soon as the gun in his hand touched the protective cover, "boom", the gun exploded outside the protective cover. The frightened soldier threw away his gun and immediately fell on the muddy and cold ground.

 Chapter 407

    "You can''t carry hot weapons into the protective cover". Some soldiers reacted first. The protective cover can prevent hot weapons from entering, but it has no effect on people and cold weapons.


    Such preventive measures are mainly effective against hot weapons of mass destruction and do not prevent people and cold weapons from entering.


    "Leave half of the people outside the protective cover to guard the weapons, and the others carry cold weapons into the protective cover!" Qi Fengcheng can''t care much. The longer he drags, the news of the discovery of the giant ship will leak, which is more and more unfavorable to himself.


    Now, there is no need to consider how to climb the giant ship. The steel cables falling from the giant ship and the giant ship connected from the ground to the air. Each steel cable wants to be an air corridor.


    Of course, it takes great courage to go up. Just looking at the thick steel cable makes people feel afraid and powerless.


    "The first row is wired, the second row follows up, and the third row is behind the palace, occupying the giant ship!"


    A group of soldiers bravely stepped onto the rickety steel cable. The wind blew through the gap of the steel cable and made a "whine" sound, as if countless ghosts were crying.


    "Ah!"


    A soldier slipped under his feet, fell from the steel cable to the ground and fell on the ice beside the lake. The hard and sharp ice was inserted into the ground like a sharp knife. The soldier who fell on the ice tip was pierced by the ice tip and hung on the ice tip, and the blood stained the white ice.


    Walking on the shaking steel cable is like playing a swing in the air. The higher you go, the higher you go. It''s like walking on the clouds. You know it''s dangerous, but these soldiers don''t dare to stop. The timid soldiers cling to the steel cable and climb up slowly. The bolder soldiers don''t look down. They dare to rush up quickly and hope to board the giant ship as soon as possible.


    "Gang...!"


    The giant ship sent out an earth shaking roar, which rang through the world.


    With the sudden sound, the huge ship seemed to sound a thunder in everyone''s mind. The timid soldiers were scared and fell off the steel cable.


    A voice echoed in my mind like thunder: the violent man dies!


    "What...?"


    Before everyone could react, unexpected lights came out from around the giant ship and hit some soldiers. Those soldiers hit by the light suddenly disappeared in front of the survivors.


    "Run!" I don''t know who shouted. Some soldiers turned around and wanted to retreat from the steel cable, but the soldiers behind them were still silent and at a loss. They crowded together, pushing and shoving, fell from the steel cable to the ground and fell into meat sauce.


    The stronger the state of mind, the less likely it is to be disturbed by foreign objects.


    Otherwise, a person will become insane and insane after a long time in the tense life of life and death and lack of food. You know, in the past peacetime alone, white-collar workers working in enterprises would suffer from mental collapse due to work pressure, not to mention the eschatological living environment ten times and a hundred times greater than this pressure!


    Bloody, violent, survival.


    Each one is enough to make ordinary people collapse. Some people want to kill themselves with a knife when they think of that kind of life. This is the state of mind! The higher the mood, the stronger the self-control and the more psychological pressure you can bear.


    The state of mind is a long-term exercise. For example, at the beginning of the end of the world, some people are afraid when they see the body, but after some fighting, they are not so afraid at first. In the unconscious adaptation, the state of mind has been tempered more powerful.


    In later generations, the state of mind is extremely important. If the state of mind is not high, it will be dominated by the sequelae of killing, become a crazy devil, kill everyone, and be completely insane.


    The state of mind can bury and strangle the killing thoughts in the heart, and keep calm all the time. Mount Tai will not change color when it collapses in front of you.


    Therefore, when the sound of the giant ship sounded in my mind, those violent people and those who were not in a strong mood could not resist the shock of their hearts because they had too many distractions. They were either frightened or directly killed by the giant ship.


    "I knew it wouldn''t be so simple..." however, nothing could stop Qi Fengcheng''s desire to occupy the giant ship. "Rush up, and those who retreat will die!"


    On the day of the end of the world, there are no dead people. When there are many dead people, the state of mind is naturally strong. The violent spirit can be suppressed by a strong state of mind. Although Qi Fengcheng is bloodthirsty, his state of mind is also very high, which can completely control the fluctuation of the violent spirit.


    Since the light of the giant ship didn''t attack Qi Fengcheng, it made him think he had more confidence in controlling the giant ship, "hurry up! Don''t dawdle, rush up and reward 50 exchange coupons per person".


    Life is gone, money is useless!


    Under Qi Fengcheng''s coercion and inducement, the surviving soldiers climbed onto the giant ship trembling.


    The sky over the giant ship was empty. Not to mention the human shadow, there was not even a trace of vitality. It was like a huge ship grave floating in the air, "find the control room quickly?"


    Although I don''t know how to control the giant ship, it''s always right to find the control room.


    "Report! All the doors on board are closed?"


    "Blow me up..." as soon as the words came to his mouth, Qi Fengcheng thought of himself. These people didn''t bring anything except cold weapons. Seeing the cold and hard ship around, don''t even think about it. The cold weapons in your hand are useless at all, "what should I do?"


    "Shua!"


    A light shot from the bow and shone in the void, casting a black blurred image. The black shadow is more than ten meters high. It looks down on the panic crowd with the momentum of defying everything like the emperor of God. "Testers, it''s forbidden to fight here. Violators die! Drop your blood in the middle tray. If the green progress bar shows 100, he will become the new owner of the warship". This is the tone of the emperor asking the people. There is no waves at all.


    "It''s too simple, just a little blood?" Qi Fengcheng didn''t expect that the method of controlling the giant ship was so simple.


    Of course, Qi Fengcheng won''t think more. In fact, it''s useless to think more, and the shadow won''t explain to them.


    "Everyone does it one by one. I''ll come first!"


    "Yes!"


    Qi Fengcheng looked up and saw another group of people climbing up from the other side of the ship. It wasn''t Yan Hangguang of Liangzhen. Who else would it be.


    Although I knew that these people in Liangzhen would also compete for giant ships, I was ready for it, but when I faced it, my enemies were especially jealous when they met.


    "Death!" Qi Fengcheng took out his sword and protected it in his chest. "Come up if you want to die!"


    "Cut, how can I say I kicked * * * * today? It was you Qi camel", because Qi Fengcheng was injured in the battle and had a little camel back. People who didn''t like him scolded him Qi camel and Qi madman behind his back.


    "Boy, don''t be quick with your tongue. You have the ability to do it!"


    "Silly, you want to lead me to do it, you come!" Yan Hangguang sneered and looked at Qi Fengcheng with disdain.

 Chapter 408

    Are you kidding me? If you fight on a giant ship, isn''t it the old longevity who eats arsenic - looking for death?


    When Yan Hangguang just boarded the ship, he knew that he could not do it on the giant ship. Whoever did it would die. Qi Fengcheng wanted to lure Yan Hangguang to do it. How could Yan Hangguang be fooled?


    "Give Qi Tuozi a fan!"


    The person next to him immediately said, "why?"


    "Keep cool!" Yan Hangguang burst into laughter.


    Qi Fengcheng''s face was green and purple, but he also knew that Yan Hangguang was teasing himself. Like his own idea, he couldn''t be fooled. He could only bear to say, "well, you bastard, wait until I control the giant ship and see how you die". As long as he can control the giant ship, these people are not as simple as crushing an ant.


    "If you talk big, you''re not afraid to flash your front teeth. Well, look! He doesn''t have big front teeth. No wonder he doesn''t even have a door keeper."


    Qi Fengcheng was too lazy to talk with Yan Hangguang. He walked to the white tray suspended in the air, bit on his finger and dropped a drop of blood on the white tray.


    "Drop!"


    The red light flashed in the void, "failure, next!"


    "This...!" Qi Fengcheng was in a trance. It''s too fast. Doesn''t it mean that the giant ship can be controlled when the green progress bar shows 100%? Why don''t you even have a green display? Don''t you even have a chance.


    "Not this time..." Qi Fengcheng wanted to try again.


    "Roll!" a thunderbolt sounded in his ear. Qi Fengcheng trembled all over. Although his mind was not weak, he was still weak and almost paralyzed.


    "Qi Tuozi, this is not a vegetable market to buy turnips. If you can''t, you can bargain. Go home and play by yourself!" Yan Hangguang couldn''t help sneering and continued to fight.


    "Hum! Can you, son of a bitch? I''ll treat you well in the future! Let your mouth be cheap."


    "I''m so scared. Come and hit me!"


    People around spit three liters of blood. Yan Hangguang''s mouth is really cheap. If fighting was not prohibited on the giant ship, it is estimated that everyone would like to beat Yan Hangguang.


    Yan Hangguang stood motionless in the opposite direction and quietly watched Qi Fengcheng finish trying. He didn''t even see the legendary green progress bar, which was too shocking.


    Qi Fengcheng''s face eased slowly. He tilted his mouth, narrowed his eyes and glanced at Yan Hangguang, as if to say: rabbit, isn''t his mouth hard? You try!


    "Who''s afraid of who, you guys come first?" Yan Hangguang looked at the people around him and moved his body back. "I''m a man of integrity and never take advantage of others. Of course, I have good things to let you brothers, don''t you think so?"


    "Shameless, can you be more shameless?"


    Gu Qiang stepped forward and walked to the front of the white tray. The tray is a bit like a large human dish. The blood drops previously dropped on it have long disappeared. The snow-white tray emits a white light. When you touch it, you feel the texture of metal and the roundness of jade. You don''t know anything else.


    Gu Qiang looked contemptuously at Qi Fengcheng, who stretched his head and opened his eyes, ironically erected his middle finger, licked disgustingly, and dropped a drop of blood on the tray.


    "Di", a green analysis progress bar pops up on the light screen.


    "1%, 2%... 5%... 9%... 11%...!" the analysis progress bar finally stopped at 16% and did not move.


    "Unqualified! Step down, next", the tone of the shadow is obviously much milder.


    How can this happen? I don''t even have a progress bar. Why does the first person in Liangzhen show 16% when he comes up? Isn''t this a bully? Qi Fengcheng has the impulse to spit blood for three liters.


    "Shh...!" Yan Hangguang proudly shook his lower body at Qi Fengcheng.


    "Shit, what''s the big deal? It''s only 16%, and its tail is up in the sky..."


    "What are you talking about, Lao Tzu **********************************************************


    ��������


    "Shut up!" Qi Fengcheng''s evil spirit churned in his chest and forced him not to leave to see what the results of Liangzhen are. If you really let these people control the ship, it''s no use leaving now. It''s better to stay on the ship.


    Both sides are extremely restrained. It''s okay to be quick, but they don''t dare to do it.


    "You go first!" Yan Hangguang''s heart was pounding and flustered. He was afraid of blood test. He always felt that the dark shadow was staring at himself. Was it his own illusion.


    As a person in Liangzhen came to the white tray, the results displayed by the green analysis progress bar did not exceed 16%, which made Qi Fengcheng secretly relieved.


    Qi Fengcheng fought with these people in Liangzhen for more than half a year. In terms of strength, number of people and weapons and equipment, Qi Fengcheng did not lose Yan Hangguang at all, but he just couldn''t get a little cheap. He fell into the hands of young people in his early twenties every time. He was almost ashamed to see people.


    The reason is that there are hundreds of controllers in Liangzhen, which makes Qi Fengcheng almost vomit blood. There are hundreds of controllers in the team of more than 1000 people, with a probability of one tenth, which makes him feel embarrassed. You know, Qi Fengcheng is in charge of 3000 troops. There are only four people in control, a little more than one thousandth, which is a hundred times higher. This is too unfair.


    Fortunately, these people in Liangzhen don''t have much ambition. They only know to guard their own three-thirds of an mu, which poses no threat to Qi Fengcheng.


    The tiger didn''t hurt people and people had the power to subdue the tiger. Yan Hangguang wanted to annex Liangzhen all the time and secretly attracted the controller of Liangzhen, but he only succeeded once. It is said that there is an evolutionary medicine in Liangzhen. After taking it, ordinary people have a 70% chance to become a controller, and they will not become zombies after failure. This is enough to make everyone crazy. As a last resort, who is willing to risk becoming a zombie to try evolutionary medicine.


    This evolutionary medicine is quite popular in all war zones, but its effect can''t be compared with Liangzhen''s evolutionary medicine, like jade and hard stone.


    What makes Qi Fengcheng crazy is that there are many evolutionary potions in Liangzhen. As long as people who make great contributions have the opportunity to take evolutionary potions. Many war zones around are willing to spend a lot of money to buy evolutionary medicine from Liangzhen, which is another reason why Liangzhen has not been annexed by other war zones.


    It seems that all the good things in the world have been occupied by Liangzhen people. Coal, energy controllers and evolutionary drugs now even the blood test results are better than themselves, which makes people live.


    The fact is so cruel. It seems that even the surrounding mutant creatures are helping Liangzhen people. Qi Fengcheng can''t fight Liangzhen people at all. Launch a large-scale battle. The mutant creatures come to make trouble at this time. This is not the first time. Qi Fengcheng even suspects that Liangzhen people have some connection with the mutant creatures, Otherwise, how could things happen so coincidentally.


    (in half a year, the number of words has reached one million. First celebrate yourself. I hope readers hope such works. It''s not easy for pig hands to write. They often stay up late and stare at a pair of blood red eyes and zombies. However, if they like, they will send a few recommendation tickets!)

 Chapter 409

    "Last!"


    Yan Hangguang trembled, his body retreated, shook his hand and said timidly, "I don''t need a blood test. I know I won''t succeed?"


    "You must have a blood test, or you will die!" the dark shadow in the void was cold and irresistible.


    "Ah!" it''s too unreasonable. Isn''t it forced to buy and sell? When did he offend the dark man? Did his father rape his mother.


    Yan Hangguang, with a mournful bitter gourd face, looked like constipation. He walked three steps and looked back. There was a tragic feeling that a strong man went to the execution ground. But these heartless comrades in arms looked on coldly, waiting to see their own jokes.


    "Blood test!" the dark shadow man seemed impatient.


    "Check it out, what''s fierce!" Yan Hangguang bit his teeth and dropped a drop of blood into the white tray.


    The green analysis progress bar lights up, 1%... 5%... 10%... 15%. The progress bar has been rising, and the hearts of the surrounding people are hanging to their throat with the growth of the progress bar, "more than 16%, up to 20%, still rising".


    Qi Fengcheng''s cold sweat flowed down, and his hand quietly put on the dagger on his thigh. As long as Yan Hangguang is confirmed to be the controller of the giant ship, he has only one way to die. It''s better to fight a fish to death.


    If you can''t get a huge ship, you must not let these people in Liangzhen get a huge ship, otherwise there is still a way to live?


    "What''s going on? Can you become the controller of the giant ship... So excited!"


    "High, high, high!" has reached 40%, and the analysis progress bar still hasn''t stopped.


    After mastering the giant ship, the world will let me walk, lie drunk on the beauty''s knees and wake up to take charge of the power of the world. What a happy thing.


    "What''s going on? It''s slowing down!"


    "50%... 51%... 55%... 58%... 59%!" the analysis progress bar stopped beating.


    "This...! don''t move, why?"


    "Still failed", the shadow population revealed sadness in the kiss, "leave the warship and get out! You......" the shadow man pointed to Yan Hangguang and said, "try again!"


    "What? Try again". Yan Hangguang was full of doubts and dissatisfaction, but he still didn''t dare not try. In case he angered the shadow man, none of his gang could run away.


    Qi Fengcheng secretly rejoices that 59% of them failed the test. It seems that he still has hope, but... He is very depressed. Liangzhen people have a green analysis progress bar anyway. Except for a rebellious person who displays a green progress bar, it seems that they are all red lights... Is it?


    It''s not fair!


    "Liangzhen? Analysis progress bar..., is this kind of test aimed at a certain gene? These people in Liangzhen happen to have...? it should be like this. Most people in Liangzhen used evolutionary medicine, which is the reason for evolutionary medicine?" Qi Fengcheng guessed something vaguely.


    Black shadow people seem to be particularly tolerant of Yan Hangguang, which is certainly compared with others.


    Yan Hangguang looked helpless. He didn''t know what the black shadow man was going to do, so he had to drop blood on the tray again according to the requirements of the black shadow man, and the analysis progress bar still remained at 59%.


    The dark shadow man seemed extremely disappointed and said impatiently, "go! Let''s go". With the flash of light, the dark shadow man in the void disappeared, leaving only a confused crowd.


    "Let''s go!"


    "This is too simple? What the hell!"


    "Who says no? I don''t understand any manners without explaining!"


    "Go back and change some people," Gu Qiang whispered in Yan Hangguang''s ear: "the test of the giant ship seems to be beneficial to us. Maybe this is our opportunity?"


    "Yes! Go back and gather all the people to test right away. Grandma is a bear and doesn''t believe in evil?" Yan Hangguang seemed to be full of confidence at once.


    Unlike other people''s eyes on Yan Hangguang, he seemed to be poked by something, something swam in his body, as if he had been naked and exposed naked. This feeling existed when the giant ship was born, and appeared again when he got on the giant ship.


    This is definitely no accident. The shadow man has been staring at himself. He is not only the person with the highest analysis progress bar, but also repeated it twice. Now what the shadow man is looking for is a kind of scanning at the genetic level.


    Various phenomena show that only a few people know that all the spearheads point at one person, which is closely related to Liangzhen.


    "Is it him? Is the person the dark shadow man is looking for? Why must he be looking for him? What is his relationship with the giant ship and the dark shadow man..." all the mysteries have a clue that ordinary people don''t know, even Gu Qiang can''t guess, "Where is he now? Some people say he is not dead. Some people can firmly believe that he is not dead. There has been no news for a year. Why doesn''t he come back? Is it...".


    "What are you thinking?" Gu Qiang poked Yan Hangguang in a daze.


    "You can''t think of a beautiful woman!" Yan Hangguang said with white eyes.


    "OK! When I go back, I''ll give it to Qin Qin in the same words..."


    "Look for a fight! I''m fighting with you..."


    "Tut Tut, you''re a lesbian. Don''t you see..."


    Different from a group of people in Liangzhen laughing and leaving, Qi Feng looked sad. "It seems that Luoyang should be informed of this matter immediately and let Luoyang send someone over?" he was unwilling to see that the huge ship he was about to get was gone, but what could he do?


    The news of the discovery of the giant ship in Pingdingshan baigui Lake spread like wildfire, which soon attracted the attention of all parties, and a storm was coming.


    "Giant ship?" Lu Changbo put a detailed report on his desk, which even mentioned the details of Yan Hangguang''s blood test reaching 59%, "this is a technology of selecting controllers by genetic analysis. Did the descendants of the giant ship fall on the earth?"


    "Chief of staff Lu, we also ignored a detail. Among the soldiers of Qifeng regiment in Jiaxian County, only one showed the green light, and this person defected from Liangzhen. More than 70 people in Liangzhen showed the green light. Most of these people have used a special evolutionary medicine. The effect of this evolutionary medicine is the best one we know now and has been used by Liangzhen for a long time Monopoly. I suspect that this magical evolutionary agent is related to the genes that the giant ship needs to look for? "


    "Well, your analysis is very correct. Give some bottles of evolution potions we have collected to our own people and let them try Pingdingshan?" Lu Changbo certainly knows this evolution potion, and has privately purchased several bottles of this evolution potion through special channels. However, the results of the analysis are unimaginable. I don''t know what materials it is made of. I think some people don''t want to disclose secrets and deliberately confuse the special components.


    "OK! I''ll arrange it now," the adjutant turned and left.

 Chapter 410

    "You must get the giant ship at all costs!"


    "Let Xu Chang and Jiang Li transfer two more regiments to be stationed around baigui lake to clear out the rebels in Liangzhen. If anyone is killed without permission!"


    But is it possible?


    This is an ancient giant ship, a big giant ship that everyone can''t avoid. It is destined that after the emergence of the giant ship, all eyes will focus on the ancient giant ship.


    The mutant creatures fled the giant ship far away. The giant ship was incompatible with all the abruptness. It existed only for existence, just like a piece of snow-white cloth stained with a little oil, which was so conspicuous.


    Behind the dark tide, a new competition quietly kicked off.


    In this prelude, the weak Liangzhen forces quietly withdrew from Liangzhen under the attack of all parties. No one knows where they went, only that they left with hatred in order to preserve their little strength.


    No one has paid attention to their existence, and their life and death will not attract the attention of others. No one knows where they have gone.


    ������������


    "Can sword Qi be used like this?"


    When Lu Ziming''s short sword is faster than a sword, the sword Qi converges into one, or a column or a straight line, which can be superimposed or dispersed, and can form a dense offensive.


    By studying the 18 movements of sword Qi in fallen leaves sword, he mastered the essence of sword Qi. At the same time, the application of sword style has become subtle and strange. It is attacking rather than attacking, defending rather than defending. The attack and defense often change in an instant.


    One sword Qi is only the foundation, and three sword Qi is the entry point. In order to truly master the essence of sword Qi, we must give full play to more than nine sword Qi at the same time, and then go up to the legendary 18 sword Qi, which is the real realm of sword Qi.


    I''ve been in the third floor trial practice field for two months, and I''ve just mastered 6 ways of sword Qi. It''s hard to improve again.


    In the end, practicing sword is to practice a kind of sword realm. This realm can''t be seen or touched. The real existence of artistic conception needs to feel, understand and meditate. Once mastered, it will go to a higher level.


    It''s easy to say but difficult to do. What the sword realm is and how to feel it is a process of different opinions.


    As the ancient saying goes, there are three levels of mountain viewing. The first level is mountain, the second level is not mountain, and the third level is mountain. How do you see it? What is the feeling in your heart? No one can say it clearly. People are also different. How can others be the same if their mood is different from theirs?


    The sword spirit lies in the use. Practice makes perfect. Practice more and use more. Not once, twice or three times. There will always be success, but the sword environment is different.


    Some people say that genius is poured by sweat, but without 1% inspiration, it will never become a genius, only 99%.


    Another example is that some people achieve nothing in mathematics, but they quickly succeed in physics, which shows that this is suitable for physical research.


    Everyone is a complete and independent individual, just like two identical snowflakes can not be found in the world. Garbage is just a treasure without proper use, and naturally there is no omnipotent genius.


    Sword spirit! Once you break through the nine channels, you can form a strangling force, like a tornado formed with sword Qi. At the same time, the higher the sword Qi released, the greater the power, and also produce a huge tearing force, which can easily kill monsters beyond the level.


    "Well, it''s time to go to the training ground to temper your sword Qi?"


    Since he mastered the three sword Qi, he has kept it in the inheritance hall to feel and explore the highest level of sword Qi. Now the sword Qi has risen to six and is stuck in the bottleneck. If he continues to feel blindly, the progress will be slower and slower.


    There are 30 snake monsters in the third level trial field, of which 25 are level 3 and 5 are level 4. The comprehensive strength is only 50% higher than that of the desert scorpion on the second level.


    However, these snake monsters are very cunning and smart. They hide in the dense rainforest. With their own protective color, it is very difficult for the experimenters to detect. Many experimenters have suffered losses on it. Moreover, these snake monsters do not leave the Rainforest at all and occupy every corner of the rainforest, like withered yellow leaves, protruding branches of tree trunks, and vines coiled around big trees, It''s easy to get caught if you''re not careful.


    To kill these snake monsters mainly depends on speed and responsiveness, but strength has become a secondary factor.


    To Lu Ziming''s surprise, Leng Meimei was the first to break through the barrier easily two months later, and Dashan and the bear were stuck in the third floor.


    Dashan and bear''s power and ferocity cannot be exerted in the rainforest. The advantage of cold beauty lies in speed and responsiveness, which Dashan and bear lack.


    "Is the world changing? Unexpectedly, the seemingly backward cold beauty is ahead."


    Every controller who enters the relic of Lingya has to go through several days of training to introduce the situation of the trial practice field and the problems that may be encountered. If he mistakenly enters the relic of Lingya, he doesn''t know what difficulties he will encounter, so he can only explore by himself.


    The three people in Dashan know what situation each layer will face, have targeted training and practice, and are at a disadvantage in information.


    Lu Ziming didn''t know that when the three of Dashan decided to enter the Lingya ruins, all factors were under consideration. If there was no controller who hoped to pass the fifth level, it would be impossible to allow them to enter.


    He doesn''t even know what level Dashan three people can pass. How to use points in the trial practice field for maximum strength. Of course, he won''t know what he needs most now.


    Of course, I have the advantage that Dashan three people can''t look down on, that is my strength.


    As Zhang Yechang thinks, he is most likely to succeed on the premise of correct choice.


    "I''m coming!"


    As soon as Lu Ziming dodged, he crossed the edge of the rainforest and directly came to the deepest part of the rainforest. He didn''t stay at the edge of the Rainforest at all.


    "Yes!"


    "It''s a red training snake, not far from his right hand". He felt the fluctuation of energy around him. Although there seemed to be nothing around, he quickly found a red training snake coiled around a big tree like a Qiu root.


    The red snake is gray black from top to bottom. The snake''s waist is thick and thin, circling around the trunk of the tree, like a vine.


    "Hiss!"


    The triangular tongue spits out the snake core and falls from the sky. With the big mouth of the blood basin open, two fangs with venom bite Lu Ziming''s shoulder.


    Red snake contains highly toxic, 0. One gram of venom can make people lose consciousness in three seconds. After 10 seconds, the whole body will be numb, the limbs will be weak, and the body will be stiff. After 20 seconds, the heart will stop beating because of lack of oxygen. If you don''t carry snake medicine with you, you will die.

 Chapter 411

    Red snake has two main attack methods, one is to spray venom, the other is to inject venom directly into the human body.


    The former is a long-range attack. It sprays a lot of venom with poor effect and is easy to avoid. The latter requires a small amount of venom and requires extremely fast speed. If you don''t hit it, you will lose the first chance. Which one to use is completely related to the environment at that time.


    Lu Ziming stands on the left of the red training snake. Under normal circumstances, it is difficult to find the camouflaged red training snake. This is a sneak attack. It injects the venom directly into the human body. The odds of success are great.


    Of course, Chilian snake also has a tail sweeping attack method, but this attack method has no obvious effect on the strong and is usually not used.


    "I want to sneak attack and die!"


    Now it takes less than 0 time for him to use the sword Qi. 05 seconds. If you use six sword Qi, the time will not exceed 0. Two seconds.


    "Retreat! Dodge! Wield the sword..." the whole process of evasion and attack is like flowing clouds and flowing water, and the white foal passes through at one go. With the help of the surrounding environment, the body dodges and moves without hesitation. This is the subtlety of the body method of the fallen leaf sword.


    Whether in evasion or attack, the use of body method is more important than attack and defense itself. More useless, less useless, faster ahead and slower lag. The micro level pays attention to just right and not bad.


    The red snake may only feel a flash in front of it, and the position of the attack object has shifted. At this time, it''s not urgent to change the attack route. It''s not right to use the method of spraying venom. It can only hope that the speed of the attacker is not as fast as itself.


    However, Chilian snake is obviously wrong. This is the gap between strength. Level 3 and level 6 are completely killing, and there can be no chance of resistance. This is the thing between one thought.


    Hit the snake seven inches. The sword Qi crossed the seven inch position of the red training snake, and a blood light flashed. The snake head and the snake body were separated.


    The colorless and tasteless venom of the red snake splashed from its fangs and fell on the thick dead leaves on the ground, making a corrosive sound of "Chi Chi".


    "The last time I killed a snake demon in the suburbs of Fangcheng, the snake gall was given to Chang Yan. As a result, her myopia was not only cured, but also her eyesight increased three times. I don''t know if her eyesight will increase after taking snake gall in the virtual practice field?"


    Lu Ziming just wanted to try, but he didn''t hold any hope. This is a virtual world, just like picking up gold in a dream. Can he expect to really have an impact on reality?


    This is obviously impossible!


    "Try it, and you won''t suffer. Why don''t you try?"


    The reason is that I doubt the purpose of the training ground. Many things cannot be explained. A large number of secrets and countless treasures are opened every thousand years... What should be the reason for these.


    Kind! Why kill? Is it to put pressure on the exerciser? It''s obviously hard to say, at least it''s hard to be sure.


    As like as two peas in the field, the monster has already appeared. The trial field must know something. The purpose is to select the controller to enter the trial field.


    Any controller can easily reach the top if he really wants to be trained in the trial practice field, at least he thinks so. With so many resources, it is not impossible to send beggars to the throne of the emperor. Why is it so troublesome?


    The training ground may be looking for someone or something, just like preventing yourself from entering the training ground. It is full of strangeness and doubt. I believe many people can detect it.


    But understanding is one thing, and how to do it is another. Unlike what the outside world advertises, the relic of Lingya is a man eating Magic Cave. Of course, it needs strength as support.


    The sword in his hand opened the belly of the snake, and he took out the snake''s gall, which contained the essence of the snake.


    I really don''t know the effect of swallowing a snake gall the size of a fist. I don''t dare to stay in the rain forest and return to the inheritance hall.


    "Er!"


    Soon, he felt a magical force swimming in his body, slowly gathered in his mind, and an imperceptible light flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    Everything around became clear. The ground covered with secret patterns in the inheritance hall extended from the front to the outside of the hall, as well as the patterns on the walls and the complex spots on the stone columns.


    In the distance, the leaves of the rain forest, the glittering and translucent water droplets on the leaves, the withered and yellow leaves on the ground, and a trace of lines.


    In the past, you can see the soybean size font on the 100 meter book. Now, you can see the clear lines on the leaves 500 meters away, and the vision limit has reached 3 kilometers.


    "I have taken snake gall, and my vision in the virtual world has really increased. What about my vision in reality?"


    He doesn''t know yet. He can''t know until he leaves the practice field, but now the effect has shocked him. At least the practice field really makes the virtual simulation 100% real.


    "Eat more snake gall to see if it can increase your eyesight?"


    I don''t know if other experimenters have tried such an experiment. Not many people should know. After observing for a long time, I didn''t need to see a trainee take snake gall from the snake monster''s body. Maybe they all think this is a virtual world and won''t have real effect.


    In fact, when I first entered the trial practice field, I also had such questions. The trial practice field provides virtual meals every day. If I don''t eat, I will feel hungry and weak if I eat less.


    At that time, I was wondering whether the virtual world was affecting my senses and producing the same perception as the outside world through some kind of stimulation. This technology has been discovered by human beings, but it has not been used on a large scale.


    However, it is probably not so simple now. Virtual and reality are completely integrated. Virtual is more like reality, with cold and warm, perception and pain. Everything in reality is projected into virtual, so it is not difficult to understand why virtual death becomes real death.


    Now at least it has been proved that the virtual world is really real. No matter what you have done in the virtual world, you will have an impact on yourself in the real world.


    "In that case, my plan needs to be adjusted slightly to let Dashan and bear know the use of snake gall. Maybe this can help them break through the third floor?"


    Lu Ziming looked up at the rain forest outside the inheritance hall and found that up to now, there is no Zombie creature, all of which are dark creatures. Is this a coincidence?


    There are two branches in the whole process of biological variation. One zombie constantly integrates the genes of other organisms, gradually becomes stronger and likes to gather around the city. Others are dark creatures, successfully evolved creatures, entrenched in the mountains and forests, including human survivors themselves. Through continuous absorption of dark energy evolution, they have an irreconcilable hostile relationship with zombies.

 Chapter 412

    If we must distinguish between human beings and creatures, three forces have formed on the earth. These three forces squeeze and attack each other. War is a paradise from the ground to the sea, from the air to the underground.


    The first is human survivors. The number of global survivors is less than one billion, and they regard zombies and Diablo as their number one enemy.


    The second is zombies. Before the great disaster, the global population reached 8 billion. On average, only one of the ten people could survive, with a number of about 7 billion. Through the fusion with other biological genes, new organisms with power and wisdom have been produced. Zombies like to attack humans and rarely take the initiative to attack dark creatures.


    The third is the dark creatures, which are too numerous to be counted, but they also nibble at each other. With the improvement of their own strength, they also produce lower wisdom. Unlike zombies, dark creatures generally only attack human survivors and rarely take the initiative to attack zombies.


    The three forces do not have the problem of mutual cooperation. They are more like a huge biosphere. You eat me, I kill you, and then take crazy revenge. When they meet each other, there is only one way to kill.


    This relationship was discovered long ago and began to fantasize that zombies and dark creatures could nibble at each other, so that human survivors could benefit from it.


    As a result, zombie creatures occupied the city and dark creatures controlled the mountains and forests. There was a small-scale conflict between the two sides, but there was no possibility of large-scale battle. Human plans failed.


    I don''t know if there are zombies in the trial field. If so, I can get a lot of white crystals and fortified meat to improve my strength.


    However, then I thought, such a good thing should not exist. It is impossible to strengthen meat, not to mention Bai Jing. Otherwise, there should not be only dark creatures in the trial field.


    "I don''t know what''s going on in the outside world. How are the thorn plum and the nigger? What are they doing now?"


    ������������


    In the military camp outside the relic of Lingya.


    Murong bopeng is packing up, and Murong Xue is also slowly tidying up his belongings.


    "Dad! Are we really going to get out of here?"


    Murong bopeng didn''t look up and was still sorting out his things. "The remains of the giant ship were found in Pingdingshan. I must hurry there right away?"


    Murong Xue looked up at the direction of Lingya ruins. His eyes showed resentment and reluctance and said, "it''s just an ancient giant ship. There are so many forces around. What''s the use of going?"


    A few days ago, the news of the discovery of the giant ship came from Xi''an, which made Murong bopeng very excited. Unlike other relics, the giant ship relics represent a powerful force. Once controlled by humans, there will be a chance of winning the battle with mutant creatures. How can you not go and have a look?


    Of course, the relic of Lingya is also very important. If no giant ship relic is found, Murong bopeng will stay here until the relic of Lingya is opened.


    But not now. He also knows that Murong Xue is unwilling to leave, but now the situation in Jincheng is very unstable. In case anything happens... He dare not put Murong Xue in Jincheng.


    "This is not an ordinary giant ship. Its strength exceeds the sum of the forces of all countries on earth. Any force that obtains it can change the pattern of the world. If it is controlled by those with ulterior motives, it will lead to global disasters...?"


    Murong Xue frowned, human! Did you save it?


    Those hypocrites who are dignified, righteous, eloquent and full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, who either talk about the great righteousness or regard the fate of all mankind as a part of their own life, but what are they doing secretly? Have you really considered the future of mankind?


    After seeing too much killing, betrayal and deception, Murong Xue doesn''t know who to trust. Does mankind really have a future?


    The birth of a giant ship has aroused the contention of countless surrounding forces. Can Murong bopeng stop all this?


    Luoyang has gathered tens of thousands of troops to stop the surrounding forces for the sake of this huge ship. There have been hundreds of frictions, large and small, and thousands of casualties. If the Military Commission had not coordinated among them, I''m afraid the war would be imminent.


    The Military Commission, which was once powerful and arrogant, is not also powerful. It can only wander among various forces. How much can a small Dean of a research institute play.


    Murong snow didn''t underestimate Murong bopeng, but Murong bopeng looked up at himself.


    Is history really created by heroes? Or history has created heroes. If heroes do not follow the trend and size up the situation, they may have long become a handful of loess.


    Murong Xue knew she couldn''t convince her father that she came out with her own feet. She didn''t know whether this road was suitable for her until she fell down.


    "Really? What happened to the second-class ruins you found in Tianshui? They didn''t fall into the hands of the deputy commander. What did you get? What can you do even if you get them?"


    "At least mankind has one more chance to win!" Murong bopeng knew that his daughter was dissatisfied. His strength was indeed too small, but it could not be small all the time. Will all this change one day? "You can choose to go back to Xi''an or go to Pingdingshan with me. You can''t stay here. I know you hate Lu Ziming and want to see how he died. You''ve been dazzled by hatred. You can''t change everything here, and he won''t die in the relics of Lingya...".


    "He must die, I want to watch him die!" Murong Xue''s face twisted and deformed because of anger.


    "I can''t persuade you. Everything you do will only increase the hatred between you two. Why bother?"


    "I don''t care, he bullied me, I want him to die!"


    "Bullying!" Murong bopeng didn''t understand the meaning of Murong Xue''s bullying. "You always wanted to deal with him. You really shouldn''t have let you go to Yang Jiaji... Cough! Lu Ziming is a kind-hearted child. He hasn''t been blinded by the end of the world or confused by killing, and you...".


    Father and daughter don''t know how many times they clashed for Lu Ziming, and they broke up unhappily every time. Of course, this time is no exception.


    "Since you appreciate him, why didn''t you pay attention to him, why didn''t you transfer him to the military region, and why didn''t you let him set up a large base. What did you help him, and didn''t you watch the separation of Yang Jiaji? Aren''t you selfish? People in the military region are busy grabbing classes and power all day, and what are you doing?"


    "Enough!"


    "You don''t want to listen, but I have to say, how did your mother die? Did you really control me? You think about the country, the nation and the great interests all day, but what do you think the people of the military commission are doing? They are not forming gangs and cultivating their own forces. Can you change? Wake up and look at the world again with your eyes. Are these really the world you want?"

 Chapter 413

    Murong bopeng was weak and paralyzed in his chair, and the documents in his hands were scattered all over the ground. Murong Xue''s words pierced his heart like a steel needle, with bursts of heart wrenching pain.


    Without hope, is there a future?


    "You don''t want to face the reality. The reality is the separation of warlords and a bad heart. This is not the world you used to know. The world has become more cruel, snobbish, bloody and degenerate. You are willing to give everything for the world, but who can know..."


    "I know, heaven knows, earth knows", Murong bopeng straightened his body and his eyes became firm, "one day, the world will become better and better, and someone will stand up and lead mankind out of the darkness...".


    "Ha ha!" Murong Xue said with a tragic smile, "it''s just self deception. After the great disaster, the weather has become more and more abnormal, the crustal movement has become more and more frequent, and the whole earth will be destroyed. Is there really hope for mankind?"


    "You are wrong. Relics are the best gift given to mankind by God. As long as we can master the technology in the relics, humans can hide in the relics and continue to survive!"


    "Ruins! Do you see anyone in the ruins? No! There is no one. The ruins are not the Last Eden of mankind. Mankind will eventually bury themselves!"


    No matter the relics found before the great disaster or after the great disaster, they all have one thing in common, that is, there is no living person. No one knows whether the people who built the relics went there, died or left.


    "No! Humans can also leave the earth, leave the solar system and find a home in the Milky way!"


    "So you want to control the giant ship and drive it away from the earth. Can you really control the giant ship? The giant ship is not a relic. You know better than me that it is looking for its own people. Only its own people can control the giant ship. It is impossible for others?"


    The existence of relics is meaningful. The existence of giant ships subverts human understanding of relics. It is not inheritance or trial practice. What is it looking for. As Murong Xue said, what is the giant ship looking for?


    "Clansman! Did you just say clansman?" Murong bopeng suddenly brightened his eyes and immediately realized the key to the problem, "The giant ship passes the blood test and tests everyone''s genes. Like our paternity DNA, only the people left on the earth in ancient times can control the giant ship, right! That should be it. As long as you find the person the giant ship wants, you can control the giant ship?"


    Murong bopeng excitedly opened the data file and read it again and again. He muttered to himself: "testing and matching, the gene analysis technology of the giant ship is far better than that of human beings. He can quickly find people with the same gene, but there is a vast sea of people. Where to find it?" he immediately realized that this is almost impossible.


    Know that the giant ship is looking for its own people, but where are the people?


    No one can answer this question. Perhaps the people of the ship have long been submerged in the long river of history and can no longer be found. Perhaps the people of the ship don''t know that there is a ship, or the people of the ship are not in China, or the people of the ship are all dead in the outbreak of a major disaster. Who knows?


    "Why not? Why not? The birth of the giant ship must mean that someone started the giant ship". Murong bopeng is responsible for many things. In contrast, she now has more information than Murong bopeng.


    "You said the giant ship was started. What evidence do you have?"


    "Of course there are credentials?" it is not because Murong Xue is Murong bopeng''s daughter that she can become Murong bopeng''s secretary. The main reason is her sharp observation ability: "It has been thousands of years since the giant ship sank at the bottom of baigui lake. No one found the existence of the giant ship before and after the great disaster. Is it an accident that the giant ship was suddenly born? Judging from the situation at that time, Yan Hangguang was in Liangzhen and Qi Fengcheng was in Jiaxian county. The two sides were stationed on the West Bank of baigui lake, which was still a distance from baigui lake, but it happened that the conflict between the two sides was the most intense Wait for me... ".


    "What''s more? According to the oral accounts of witnesses at that time, genetic analysis was very beneficial to Yan Hangguang in Liangzhen, and Yan Hangguang''s analysis results reached 59%. More than that, when he was in yangjiaji, the number of energy controllers was surprisingly large. After he arrived in Liangzhen, the number of energy controllers still did not decrease. Is there no reason for this? I wanted to arrest Lu Zi at the beginning Ming, you are desperately opposed. The reason must be Lu Ziming. "


    "Now you''re going to Pingdingshan to study the giant ship. The problem is that the focus of all clues points to Lu Ziming. Don''t you turn a blind eye? He is the key to the problem. Otherwise, you can secretly arrest several people close to Lu Ziming. They will learn some little-known secrets from them. Now the opportunity is in front of you. I''m finished. I''m going to pingming Dingshan, you''d better stay here and wait for Lu Ziming to come out. Decide for yourself. "


    When Mu Rongxue first met Lu Ziming, he once said that he was a dangerous man. Maybe it was a woman''s intuition, and there was no reason or reason.


    "Your analysis is very reasonable. I should have listened to you and left Lu Ziming..." Murong bopeng thought about lighting a cigarette and looked at the giant ship data file in his hand with a dignified expression. It was difficult to choose for a moment.


    If it''s really like what Murong Xue analyzed, it''s too coincidental. Maybe the answer is hidden in Lu Ziming''s heart, but.


    These words come out from Murong Xue''s mouth, inevitably with a trace of hatred and resentment, and some reasons are too far fetched. Does a mountain child really have such great energy? Murong bopeng is difficult to agree with Murong Xue, but he always feels that there is some truth.


    He has missed many times, and Lu Ziming has brought too many miracles to himself. Moreover, Zhang Yechang seems to have something to hide, and the information given to him has been deleted. It is obvious what Zhang Yechang found?


    Murong bopeng couldn''t decide whether to go or stay for a while. He wanted to go to Pingding Mountain. If Murong Xue was right, it might have something to do with Lu Ziming. Didn''t he lose an opportunity.


    "It''s hard!"


    Murong bopeng is not a criminal detective, and Murong Xue is just a woman. Reason tells him that he should go to Pingdingshan to see the giant ship and learn more information, but.


    "Go to Pingdingshan!" Murong bopeng threw the documents in his hand heavily on the table, stood up and said, "anyway, Pingdingshan must go and have a look. If you find anything, it''s not too late to come back?"

 Chapter 414

    "Why do you bother?"


    "Fun! How safe it is here!" Lu Ziming said with a playful smile: "I''ve liked it here. Now you invite me to go, and I won''t go. Why don''t we talk again?"


    "What do you want to talk about?"


    In the virtual world, he is a mole ant, but now the mole ant stands tall in front of the giant, isn''t it strange?


    He said that he is a Diablo talent and is not suitable for his trial practice here. Is there any occasion for the trial practice?


    It''s like sleeping in a five-star hotel is called sleeping, and sleeping at home is not called sleeping. What nonsense is this. If he doesn''t believe it, there are reasons he doesn''t know. The hidden cards are called trumps. He won''t ask, so as not to expose his short feet.


    "I want to know if there are hidden tasks in the trial field. For example, my eyesight can be increased after eating snake gall. Will my eyesight also increase in reality?"


    The voice in the void was not surprised: "haven''t you found it?"


    Lu Ziming smiled calmly. Indeed, as he expected, there was something hidden in the trial practice field. He wanted to dig and study by himself: "I know there are many questions that you won''t answer. I just want to ask, has anyone successfully reached the top in the last millennium?"


    "Three thousand years ago, someone successfully reached the top. So far, no one has successfully mastered Chiyou space!"


    "Chiyou space!" Lu Ziming said again

 Chapter 415

    "Congratulations to Liu Ziming, the trainee, who successfully broke through the trial practice field. You can''t even describe the artistic conception in words. You can imagine how profound it is!


    "Fallen leaf sword" cultivates mental skills, focusing on mood rather than artistic conception. It contains the supreme, supreme and Distant Realm of the operation of all things in the world, which is refreshing.


    "Boom...!"


    The soul seems to have been reshaped again, and it seems to have pushed open a window to see a deeper world, a new world, such as the spring breeze blowing on the face and the drizzle moistening things, changing unconsciously.


    A sword, a person, from the sword style, to the sword Qi, and finally the sword intention, is not as good as the cultivation of the state of mind.


    Once the intention of sword is reached, it doesn''t matter whether there is a sword in hand or not, because there is a sword in the heart, and the sword is in the hand and in the heart.


    This is to see that mountains are mountains and water is water.


    Look at the mountain is not a mountain, look at the water is not water.


    Look at the triple realm of mountain or mountain, water or water!


    Artistic conception is interlinked, and so is the state of mind.


    When you reach the realm of sword meaning, you can stimulate the invisible ethereal Qi, calm your inner thoughts of killing and impetuosity, go directly to the realm of your heart and do whatever you want. All behaviors will not be forced deliberately. Good and evil depend on your own opinions.


    The sword intention is the state of mind, which is also the sword intention. In the middle is the cultivation of one''s own heart.


    The state of mind is to be benevolent, friendly, tolerant, harmonious, peaceful, do not deviate from the Tao, and keep awake at all times. What is evil thoughts and goodwill? See your own heart clearly, and will not be instructed by good thoughts and evil thoughts, so as to "point directly to your heart, see your heart and see your sex!"


    In one year, withers and thrives once each year, Lu Ziming''s eyes became clear and clear. In the sense of "heart control" of the fallen leaf sword, there seemed to be a lot of information pouring into the mind.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ziming felt that his state of mind seemed to have been tempered again, vaguely breaking through the original state, reaching the sixth level of mortals, and then he suddenly became a wise man!


    The state of mind is divided into three levels: the first level is the realm of mortals, the second level is the realm of wise men, and the third level is the realm of saints. Each level is divided into nine levels.


    The state of mind is not invariable. Anyone can reach the state of the wise from the state of the mortal. However, once the state of mind is sometimes hoodwinked and swallowed up by evil thoughts, it will be reduced from the state of the wise to the state of the mortal.


    Unconsciously, from this moment on, his thinking changed and saw through many things that he could not see through.


    "Originally, the sword intention is related to the state of mind. Now my state of mind has improved. I don''t know whether the sword intention has improved?"


    "Sword!"


    "Heart!"


    The world is a sea of bitterness. Is it not the exercise of your life!


    "Out of the sword!"


    Lu Ziming put away his mind, his eyes were full of invisible light, and slowly stood on the square of the inheritance hall. If the sword in his hand was like nothing, if it came out, if it was received, at this moment, the world was quiet, time seemed to be still, and the residual shadows of sword light were left in the air, which was so gorgeous and beautiful.


    The mood broke through, and the sword meaning naturally broke through. The nine sword Qi that had been bothering was integrated into one in an instant, and hit the protective cover of the inheritance hall with the power of landslide and tsunami.

 Chapter 416

    "Er!"


    An old and powerful voice sounded in the void. Different from the voice of Chiyou space, this voice gave people a kind of boundless massiness, with a trace of surprise and doubt.


    "Nine sword Qi, good. I haven''t seen it for a long time, boy! Keep working hard, this is your prize!"


    As soon as the sound fell, a huge stone tablet rose on the square of the inheritance hall. It was about 30 meters high and five meters wide. It was not gold, jade or stone. It was a painted black stone tablet with simple and thick texture.


    "This divine wall is the" fallen leaf sword "to cultivate mental skills. Watching it every day can improve your state of mind. I hope to see you again on the ninth floor!"


    Lu Ziming doesn''t know that there is a stone wall for the exercisers to participate in the 99 advanced secrets cultivated in the test field. Of course, this secret needs strength to trigger it.


    He looked up at the sky and shouted, "who are you!"


    "Don''t you already know? Hahaha..."


    The master of the life and death practice field, right! I''m the master of the life and death practice field, so I say I hope to see myself on the ninth floor.


    Why does the master of the life and death trial field suddenly appear and give himself a divine wall? Is it because he has mastered the nine sword Qi or his state of mind has reached the six levels of mortal state? Maybe both.


    I have long guessed that the masters of the life and death trial field and Chiyou space are two people. It is impossible not to know their appearance. Even the words they say with Chiyou space are also monitored and peeped at word.


    The master of the life and death practice field did not exclude himself, but rewarded himself with a divine wall. There must be some purpose in it.


    Lu Ziming carefully tempted, "senior, can I ask a question?"


    There was no answer, as if the master of the life and death trial field had never appeared, leaving only a divine wall, with a faint fog, standing between the heaven and earth, with a dignified and noble appearance and fierce Imperial Majesty.


    God wall!


    Lu Ziming''s pupils contracted slightly. Unexpectedly, the hidden task he had been looking for was beside him.


    If you can''t give full play to the nine sword Qi and don''t improve the six fold state of mind, of course, the most important thing is that you haven''t learned the "fallen leaf sword" to cultivate mental skills, everything is in vain.


    Looking up at the divine wall, I immediately saw a mysterious text on the divine wall with vigorous pen power and a breath of vicissitudes. At first glance, I immediately felt that thousands of swords were coming to my face, with fierce edge and a bit of pride.


    Lu Ziming was secretly frightened. He quickly took back his eyes, snorted and stepped back a few steps. He looked pale and his mind was almost hurt.


    If you continue to watch it, you will be possessed if you don''t die of shock.


    In fact, the most difficult thing to cultivate is not the sword style, nor the sword Qi, nor the body method, but the sword intention, but the state of mind!


    Among many civilizations in history, treasures that can cultivate mood are extremely rare. Even with the wealth of the spirit of ancient Chinese civilization, there is no medicine to improve mood. It can be seen how important mood cultivation is!


    It can be guessed without going into detail that shenbi is very important not only for the cultivation of fallen leaf sword, but also for the cultivation of mood, otherwise it will not be hidden.


    I wanted to see what monsters were on the fourth floor. With the divine wall, nothing was important.


    "The divine wall can improve the state of mind. I don''t know if I can improve the state of mind to the state of wisdom after I have seen the divine wall". The master of the life and death trial field didn''t say how long, that is to say, as long as I am on the fourth floor, I can always observe the divine wall and cultivate the state of mind.


    Of course, how much you can get depends on your perception and cultivation.


    His figure moved and sat on the mat 30 meters away from the black god wall. In an instant, he seemed to enter a wonderful magnetic field.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a zombie appeared on his side, roared sadly, and rushed at Lu Ziming with open teeth and claws.


    He was about to wave his hand to kill him, but suddenly his heart moved. This is the inheritance Hall of the life and death trial field. Where is the zombie? At that moment, hundreds of thoughts rolled in his heart. When he thought of something, he suddenly felt a chill in his heart, resisted the impulse of waving, silently closed his eyes and ignored his surroundings.


    "Illusions are born by the heart, and illusions are destroyed by the heart..." Lu Ziming meditated in his heart. The roaring sound and the hot breath sound in his ears gradually disappeared. If the mind has thinking relaxation, the illusion will become true and will fall into an endless Fantasy.


    As the zombie disappeared, suddenly the blood was surging all around. The rich blood floated along the tip of Lu Ziming''s nose. A series of sad screams appeared in front of her. A woman in sports clothes was bitten by a zombie in her neck. A moment later, her body was soft and unable to move.


    Before long, the woman in sportswear got up, with ferocious eyes and grinning teeth, and rushed at Lu Ziming.


    "Sister ya...!" his heart trembled. The woman was beautiful and stubborn. She was a woman with great personality and ideas. Her appearance was deeply engraved in his mind. He was saved when he escaped from the square city, but there were differences of opinion on any evacuation from the square city. As a result, he was surrounded by zombies.


    At the beginning, I was still very weak. Because of fear, my legs trembled so much that I watched her be bitten to death by a zombie, and finally became a zombie.


    Soon after the disaster, he was just an ordinary person struggling to survive like all the survivors.


    Watching her die in front of her eyes and become a zombie, I feel extremely regretful whenever I think of it.


    "Giggle......" sister ya, who has become a zombie, walks with her neck tilted and her body shaking. Lu Ziming looks at it and then clenches her teeth. As long as she forgets this persistent idea in her heart, the illusion in front of her will disappear.


    But.


    How can we forget those days of struggling in the end, living together, fighting side by side, and seeing ourselves as her brother!


    In extreme patience, his facial muscles trembled slightly and became extremely terrible.


    "Giggle..." the zombie sister Ya came over shaking, her face was bloodthirsty, rushed down and bit Lu Ziming''s neck. It seems that there is still a trace of temperature on her, as well as the faint orchid fragrance that disappeared in the years.


    All this is so true!


    Lu Ziming suddenly felt a burst of pain in his neck. The blood in his body seemed to be absorbed and flowed to his neck, which shocked the bottom of his heart and gave rise to a startled thought: "is it true at present?"


    Thinking of this, he clenched his teeth, waved his sword and cleaved at the zombie sister ya. With a bang, the sword crossed her white and bloody neck, and a beautiful head was abandoned high!


    Everything in front of me disappeared.


    Lu Ziming shook his neck and reached out to touch it. He found that there was no bite mark. His face turned white. Strong remorse filled his mind. He killed sister Ya himself!

 Chapter 417

    Many psychologists can hypnotize people into an unconscious state through words, environment and behavior. The hypnotized himself believes from the bottom of his heart that all his consciousness is true. Now, under the influence of the devil in his heart, Lu Ziming has believed that the pain on his body is true. The so-called resistance is just self deception, but he doesn''t believe it in his heart.


    This is a power of self hypnosis.


    There are many such examples. Some people have done experiments to hypnotize a person with little strength and tell him that he can lift the weight that was impossible before. As a result, this person really lifted the impossible weight.


    But in fact, this person can''t lift the impossible weight. This is a super level of play. It seriously overdrafts his vitality. His body will die of a violent illness because he can''t bear it.


    At the moment, Lu Ziming clearly knows in his mind that there are hallucinations in front of him, but there is still a trace of belief in the bottom of his heart and subconsciously.


    It''s like a gambler buying a lottery. He knows that the probability of one in ten million is slim, but he is still lucky. He feels that the person who wins the grand prize may be himself. As a result, every hope will fail.


    "In fact, the way of life and death practice field is the same. Even if my body is fine, I will be hurt to death! If my head is defeated, I believe this fact, and the brain nervous system will automatically stop. When I believe that I am dead, I will really be dead!" Lu Ziming clenched his teeth and warned himself that all this is an illusion, I''m fighting against the demons.


    Time goes by!


    I don''t know how long later, he looked up at the towering God wall. At this look, he immediately saw thousands of swords coming to his face, full of dignity and fierceness, like a beggar facing the emperor. His heart was cold, his body stepped back, forced down many miscellaneous thoughts in his heart, and his eyes looked calmly. In an instant, those sword Qi seemed to disappear without a trace, and clear words came into sight.


    The human mind is only dangerous, the Tao mind is only tiny, the essence is only, and the promise is persistent.


    These words are vigorous and powerful, like a knife carved and axe split. It seems that there is a figure jumping in his eyes. Some practice esoteric sword techniques, some sit on the altar and teach scriptures, and some jump up and down like the wind.


    Lu Ziming immediately became absorbed and didn''t know the time.


    What kind of state of mind you see is also different. Some people see that birds in high mountains and gullies are difficult to cross, some people see the beautiful scenery of idyllic bridges and flowing water, and some people see the great and broad destruction and birth of the universe. At this moment, Lu Ziming saw the meaning of the sword.


    It was the sword idea. The sword light and shadow flying all over the sky came to his face, which made him a little crazy.


    At this moment, on the ninth floor of the trial tower, an old man with white hair, white temples and white robes sat on the Pu mat, not stained with worldly vulgarity. Beside her was a petite woman, wearing a purple shirt, with stars in her eyes, clear and bright, but with a bit of awe inspiring and inviolable indifference.


    Around them, there was a void. Five stars hundreds of times larger than the sun were suspended in space and arranged in a five star light awn shape. If you look carefully, you will find that there is profound meaning, like the laws of heaven and earth, and like the supreme truth.


    The woman respectfully said, "elder Hao, Lu Ziming is contrary to the purpose of the trial practice field. Why do you let him try?"


    "Zixin...!" the master of the life and death trial field is the elder Hao in the woman''s mouth, and this woman is the wisdom system of Chiyou space. Her name is Zixin. Outsiders can''t know their names. Only the master of the ruins, that is, the person who climbed to the ninth floor, is qualified to know their names.


    "Chiyou space has existed for hundreds of millions of years. Although you were an intelligent system at the beginning, after hundreds of millions of years of evolution, you also have wisdom. If you are given a flesh and blood body, you will become a real life. Why don''t you understand that time changes and many things will change with it? After thousands of times of training, what else can''t you see? He is indeed a man The special existence is contrary to the purpose originally set by the life and death trial trainer, but think about it. In the past hundreds of millions of years, several Diablo systems have entered the trial field. Is it because there are some special things in his body that make you afraid and afraid? "


    Purple heart said stubbornly, "his evil spirit is too heavy!"


    Elder Hao doted and stroked Zixin''s hair like black ink: "silly child, is there less evil spirit in the trial practice field?"


    "He''s stubborn?"


    "Are you talking about me, an old man?" elder Hao laughed.


    "I didn''t mean that. I mean...!"


    "Well, just because he kept persuading you, but you didn''t have any way to take him, so you were angry with him. Son, look far ahead. No matter who gets Chiyou space, as long as he has good thoughts, it is a good thing for mankind. What is the purpose of every thousand years of trial practice, don''t you want to find someone who can really lead mankind out of the abyss?"


    "If he can really climb the top, will Chiyou space really give him?"


    "Child! Don''t do anything stupid. Chiyou space can''t be lost, okay?" elder Hao said angrily.


    Purple heart clenched her teeth and agreed.


    "Our ancestors set up a five-star array of profound meanings here, hoping that one day, an immortal talent could unlock the profound meanings. Three thousand years ago, someone untied one of them, just... Cough!" elder Hao gently shook his head: "things are unpredictable. Someone said it clearly. What you get and lose are only in a moment, and you will die with your birth.".


    Purple heart looked at the five stars in the void. Who knows what she was thinking?


    "Hasn''t anyone untied it?"


    "Of course, it was a long time ago, but heaven was jealous of talents and soon fell. You are only the eighth generation purple heart. Naturally, you don''t know about it." elder Hao seems unwilling to recall the past.


    "Is it really that difficult?"


    "Difficult! It''s more than difficult. Even if you can crack one of them, it''s a genius you haven''t seen in a thousand years. If you can crack two, you don''t necessarily encounter three in ten thousand years..." elder Hao shook his head and said, "it''s good to see one person in a million years. Four need talents you haven''t seen in ten million years. As for five, ha ha! That''s the existence of demons. Now you know how difficult it is.".


    Zixin''s face was confused. He was made only 500000 years ago. He saw a man crack one of the five and become the controller of Chiyou space.


    It''s not to crack the five esoteric meanings to control Chiyou space. Otherwise, according to elder Hao, it will take at least 100 million years for a genius called an evil spirit to crack the five-star esoteric meanings. Moreover, the evil spirit just entered the life and death trial field, or was not killed by a monster before entering the trial field, which is more difficult than winning the lottery.

 Chapter 418

    The gap, inferiority complex and hesitation are full of young and astringent memories, which are deeply buried.


    At this time, all his cold coats were faded, as if he had returned to his youth, a simple, simple figure with childlike innocence.


    He clenched his lips and clenched his fist.


    It seemed to say something in a low voice. Then, the whole Xiangyan lobby collapsed in an instant. All figures were shattered in front of Lu Ziming, and his state of mind was more pure, and the mortal state increased again.


    The temper of the state of mind is a long and arduous process. As we get closer to the divine wall step by step, the dreamland becomes more and more real. Seeing sad things, he can''t help crying; Hearing a familiar voice, he can''t help thinking about who it is; When the memories of childhood flashed in front of him, he would smile in the bottom of his heart.


    In the blink of an eye, Lu Ziming had an epiphany in front of the divine wall. Three months have passed.


    He doesn''t sit in front of the divine Wall every day for meditation and epiphany. In the trial practice field, people don''t need to rest. If they feel sleepy, close their eyes and rest. Hungry, a little on the screen in the void, delicious food will be delivered in front of you.


    There are only two things that the controller needs to do in the trial field. One is to practice the secret collection in the inheritance hall, and the other is to break through the barrier in the trial field. Lu Ziming has one more thing: sitting in front of the divine wall to meditate and practice.


    "The fourth floor is really abnormal!"


    After three months of meditation, his mortal state has risen from six to eight, and the later he rises, the slower he rises. Although mood cultivation is only a reward task, he doesn''t want to give up easily. How much he can improve depends on his cultivation.


    The monster on the fourth floor is blood pupil hedgehog. Within 500 meters in diameter, there are 99 third-order blood pupil hedgehogs. The strength of each blood pupil hedgehog is not high. A third-order controller can solve it without effort. However, the real horror of the blood pupil hedgehog lies in long-range attack. The blood pupil hedgehog can condense the water in the surrounding air into ice cones, easily pierce the third-order Leather Armor within 300 meters, and pierce the fourth-order Leather Armor within 100 meters. 99 blood pupil hedgehogs launch ice cones of more than an inch at the same time, which is like a bullet rain in the sky, and each ice cone is like a dynamic tracking missile, accurate It is difficult to grasp the flight trajectory quickly.


    As long as the exerciser is careful, the damage of blood pupil hedgehog is not high. Every time the exerciser takes a few ice cones back to the inheritance hall. As many as 241 people were trapped in the trial training ground on the fourth floor, followed by 192 people on the fifth floor, which is also the floor with the largest number of people trapped in the trial training tower. The number of people on the two floors added up to half of the total number of people in the trial training.


    The difficulty of blood pupil hedgehog. As for the long-range attack and evasion ability, don''t expect blood pupil hedgehog to fight with the experimenter in close combat. Even the experimenter knows that if he can attack from a distance, he won''t fight in close combat. Blood pupil hedgehog also knows this.


    Once a trainee approaches or tries to approach the blood pupil hedgehog, the blood pupil hedgehog will disperse in a crowd. While the trainee pursues the blood pupil hedgehog, he must be careful of the long-range attack ice cone of other blood pupil hedgehogs. He has to be distracted. He often takes care of one thing and loses the other, is in a hurry, and finally fails.


    It''s not that the strength of these exercisers is not high, nor that these blood pupil hedgehogs are difficult to kill, but that the exercisers can''t get close to the blood pupil hedgehogs at all.


    At the thought of pursuing and killing a blood pupil hedgehog, 98 ice cones will fly from different directions. Just think about it, I feel that this is an impossible task.


    Speed and reflection are pushed to the limit in the fourth layer.


    Speed is chasing the blood pupil hedgehog, and the degree of reflection is dodging the flying ice cone. Both are indispensable, and the power becomes insignificant.


    "The fourth floor is too difficult, even for the third-order wind, it''s hard to break through. 99 third-order blood pupil hedgehogs need to be killed in 30 minutes, and three blood pupil hedgehogs need to be killed every minute. Blood pupil hedgehogs don''t stand waiting for you to kill. Count it, chasing 99 blood pupil hedgehogs needs to run 60 kilometers in 30 minutes. This is not really a big deal for the third-order controller. The speed of the third-order controller is 50ms, 3 You can run 90 kilometers in 0 minutes, but this is the limit speed. When there is no interference in the middle, the blood pupil hedgehog won''t stand there and wait... "


    "No matter how high the power is, there is obviously no advantage in speed and responsiveness. Compared with the blood pupil hedgehog, the greatest advantage of human is wisdom!"


    If you want to break through the fourth floor and kill 99 blood pupil hedgehogs, in addition to speed and responsiveness, what you need most is wisdom.


    Killing 99 blood pupil hedgehogs should pay attention to strategy and tactics. If blood pupil hedgehogs want to attack the experimenters, the distance must be within 300 meters. And if you want to really kill the experimenters wearing fourth-order leather armor, the distance between the two must be controlled at about 100 meters. This is both an opportunity and a challenge.


    This is not a problem for some exercisers who master strength.


    Practicing the sword without practicing Qi will end in nothing. Practicing Qi without practicing the sword will be impetuous and empty. Practicing the sword first and then refining Qi is the foundation.


    The cultivation of strength takes a long time and the effect is slow. It is by no means overnight. It takes a long time to hone and accumulate. Moreover, if the qualification is limited or the luck is bad, it may not become a climate for a lifetime.


    Dashan is a beginner. Bear and Lengmei have just come into contact with strength. It takes a long time to cultivate. The key is to see your personal understanding.


    Sword Qi is also a kind of strength. I have mastered sword Qi for a long time. I have reached the level of proficiency in the use of sword Qi. Naturally, it didn''t take much time to practice the 18 movements of sword Qi in fallen leaves sword.


    Compared with the bear and the cold beauty, Dashan''s advantage lies in his initial mastery of the use of strength, while the cold beauty''s advantage is speed and responsiveness. Now among the three, the bear has obviously lagged behind.


    The first and second layers of the trial field test strength, while the third and fourth layers focus on speed and responsiveness.


    Of course, after mastering the power, you will master the long-range attack technology.


    It is conceivable that Lu Ziming is dominant in these aspects. It is very much like college students taking exams in primary and junior middle schools. This is not cheating.


    Now, I''m practicing my mood in advance, which means that college students are preparing to take the graduate examination, and the gap between them and Dashan is becoming larger and larger.


    "There are too many exercisers trapped in this layer. I don''t know when Dashan''s three people can break through the level successfully?" if Leng Meimei has mastered the strength, the fourth layer should not be difficult. If Dashan can improve the speed and responsiveness by another layer, it can also pass the level easily. Bear... Difficult!


    Lu Ziming''s eyes stayed in the trial practice field. There happened to be a trial practitioner in the trial practice field. He was disheartened by the ice cones flying around, like the mice in the bellows. These blood pupil hedgehogs can''t hit, catch up and kill, like maggots on the tarsal bone. Maybe that''s how the trial practitioner feels now.

 Chapter 419

    Because of the discovery of the giant ship civilization, Qi Fengcheng jumped from head to brigade commander, specializing in the defense around the giant ship.


    Although I didn''t get a giant ship, I think it''s a kind of compensation to get a military promotion.


    Four months have passed since the birth of the giant ship. Unlike other relics, the giant ship is suspended in the air. Whether it is a satellite in the sky or a radar on the ground, it can be easily found even hundreds of kilometers away.


    How many relics of ancient civilization have been found on the earth is still unknown?


    Why?


    For one thing, the ruins themselves are very hidden and rarely appear directly in front of the living people like giant ships. If it had not been for the great disaster, more than 99% of the world''s relics would not have been opened, and it would be difficult to find them with existing human technology.


    Second, for their own reasons and selfishness, as well as weak strength and other reasons, even if they find and control the relics, they don''t want to disclose the information of ancient relics, so as not to provoke unwarranted disasters and be remembered.


    Killing, looting and plundering have long been common in the end of the world. Like water and air, they have become a part of the end of the world and integrated into the blood of survivors.


    When you walk on the road, someone will rob you and pull you to join various gangs and societies to become a glorious cannon fodder; When you see other survivors in the wild, you dare not say hello, so as not to become delicious food on others'' plates; Your wife and family may abandon you and sell you in exchange for a share of food; Your comrades in arms or companions will empty every penny of you.


    In the end, there is no friendship, only killing and interests.


    Four months have passed since the birth of the giant ship, which has attracted the attention of countless forces around. Luoyang regards the giant ship as its own sphere of influence, and no one is allowed to approach it.


    This attracted the envy and dissatisfaction of all forces. After countless conflicts, Luoyang reached a compromise with all forces.


    The ownership of the giant ship belongs to Luoyang. If any party can control the giant ship, half of the science and technology, inheritance of civilization and so on will be distributed to Luoyang.


    Of course, it is not known whether the agreement will be implemented in the end.


    Although the forces of all parties can''t get the giant ship for the time being, they still leave a large number of personnel around the giant ship. First, they want to know who can get the giant ship in the end. Second, if they have the opportunity, it''s better to master the latest information than to be caught off guard.


    Devious forces vie with each other. They can''t get it themselves and don''t want others to get it.


    "This ghost weather is so hot before summer. Dean Murong, how long do you think this weather will last?"


    Qi Fengcheng opened his chest and exposed his belly. With a pinch of black hair on his chest, he looked very fierce. Different from his ferocious face, he had a flattering smile on his face and a disgusting expression.


    Compared with his rude appearance, Qi Feng has an exquisite heart. He knows what to do and who can''t offend. He can climb to today''s position step by step. Qi Fengcheng not only has the identity of a controller, but also has the reason why he is good at observation, flattery and cleverness.


    The giant ship was born in baigui lake and belongs to Qi Fengcheng. Although Murong bopeng hated such people in his heart, he did not show it, but patiently explained: "From the beginning of the catastrophe, the climate has become abnormal. It is hotter in summer and colder in winter, and the rainfall has also changed significantly. There are frequent floods in the northern grassland, while many provinces in the South suffer the worst drought in a century, which is a precursor of the global climate entering the ice age...".


    "President Murong hit the nail on the head and made a thorough analysis. What should we do next?" Qi Fengcheng asked tirelessly.


    "Grain! Store more grain. Now it''s impossible to predict how long the ice age will last or measure the scope of the impact of the ice age. It''s always right to take more countermeasures and make long-term plans...", Murong bopeng said perfunctorily.


    He didn''t want to tell Qi Fengcheng that after the ice age, there was a period of intense activity of the crustal plate, which was called the volcanic period. On the one hand, he couldn''t accurately predict it; on the other hand, it was too sensational and would create unnecessary panic; on the other hand, whether he could see it was still a problem, so why worry about the future?


    "President Murong is right. Luoyang asked us to reserve more grain, dig underground bunkers, cultivate new crops and raise domesticated animals for emergency needs..."


    Qi Fengcheng said as he stared at the two women behind Murong bopeng. One of them frowned slightly. His figure stood up. The round and plump breast peak towered, his skin was like water, his hair hung behind him, his face stood proudly like cold plum, and the giant was thousands of miles away.


    Another woman, with dark hair falling down slowly and hanging behind her, has a beautiful face, white skin as jade, and a quiet look, which makes people can''t bear to be profane and offended. On her body, a light blue exquisite armor appears, wrapped with a plump breast peak, forming a beautiful line. The armor extends straight to her lower abdomen, and under her body is a light blue battle dress, which outlines the essence The beautiful patterns are shining and beautiful.


    If Lu Ziming were here, he would immediately recognize two women, one named Murong Xue and the other Tang Yu.


    It has been two years since Tang Yuzhi broke up with Lu Ziming in Sanliqiao. Now she has become a major and senior biological analyst of the Institute.


    After two years of training, Tang Yu quickly changed from a inexperienced student to a stable, capable and decisive senior technical soldier.


    Tang Yu appeared in Pingdingshan completely because of Murong Xue''s logical analysis and inference. According to Murong Xue''s theory, the choice of the master of the giant ship by blood test may be related to Lu Ziming''s genes, or there is an unknown connection between Lu Ziming and the people around him.


    Tang Yu once had contact with Lu Ziming for some time, and the relationship between them was good. Murong bopeng was also difficult to judge whether Murong Xue''s words were correct.


    If Murong Xue''s inference is correct, the opening condition of the giant ship is likely to be related to Lu Ziming''s gene, which is a major discovery.


    Imagine that a giant ship that has existed for unknown years turns on human genes. What does this mean?


    In other words, the people of the giant ship appeared on the earth a long time ago, lived with humans, integrated and multiplied with each other, which will break the theory that humans evolved from ancient apes. At the same time, it also proves that aliens have come to the earth and lived and developed on the earth a long time ago.


    The discovery of relics has proved that highly developed civilizations existed on the earth long ago, but whether these civilizations are native or foreign has always been a mystery.

 Chapter 420

    "Which of these two beauties will you marry? If you can marry them all..." Qi Fengcheng licked his dry lips and had a lot of * * * * in his lower abdomen.


    One is like a lotus that comes out of the mud and does not dye, and the other is like an AO Mei in the cold winter. Thinking about the dozens of yellow faced women at home, and the two in front of them have the general appearance and figure of fairies, people have to die and goods have to be thrown away. "Why did they have such a poor eye for women in the past?"


    Qi Fengcheng didn''t want to think about it. Just by virtue of his own appearance and talent, it would be good to find a sow before the great disaster. Now he has found more than a dozen women as big milk and mistresses... What can a toad find without looking for a swan?


    In the end of the world, the most important guarantee for survival is, of course, force, followed by high technology.


    Scientists like Murong bopeng, wherever they go, all forces want to win over the intersection, and at least they will not take the initiative to make enemies.


    Qi Fengcheng is ambitious and has a strong army. What he lacks now is high technology and scientists. If he can get the help of Murong bopeng, it is not impossible to separate from Luoyang.


    While Qi Fengcheng secretly looked at Tang Yu and Murong Xue, they had already turned their heads to one side. Qi Fengcheng''s ill intentioned eyes swept around them, which had already made them hate him, but it was inconvenient to attack because of his request.


    "What about the giant ship now?"


    Murong bopeng''s words pulled Qi Fengcheng''s thoughts back from his lust. However, Qi Fengcheng had long regarded Murong bopeng as his father-in-law. Naturally, the spring breeze blew his face.


    "There are 11 forces around the ship, including the people of the Military Commission. So far, no force can control the ship, but they don''t give up and still send people to stay around the ship..."


    Murong bopeng understood all these things. Naturally, Qi Fengcheng did not need to repeat: "I mean, is there anything happening, such as who is most likely to control the giant ship...".


    "This?" Qi Fengcheng said in an official voice, "there are really some things...".


    As a local snake, Qi Fengcheng had a lot of information about the giant ship. Murong bopeng also had to ask Qi Fengcheng for some information.


    Qi Fengcheng just took it a little. Although Murong bopeng is not a controller, he has a huge amount of information. He is not comparable to Qi Fengcheng. It''s too late to curry favor with him? How dare you be proud.


    "President Murong, it''s strange to say that since the birth of the giant ship, more than a dozen forces from all sides have come to the giant ship. After tens of thousands of people tested, only a few people can meet the requirements..."


    "Er! Tell me, what did you find?" Murong bopeng spent a month walking and stopping from Jincheng to Pingdingshan. What happened in the middle is really not very clear.


    It has been speculated that the blood test object of the giant ship is also the controller, not the controller, and is not qualified for blood test at all.


    After the great disaster, the controller appeared out of thin air, accounting for only 1.2% of the total number. It belongs to new mankind, but everyone knows that only the controller is the master of the end of the world, and the rest can only be regarded as mole ants.


    Mole ants are not qualified to survive at all. Let alone their ability to survive in the wild. Even if they hide in the base, they belong to the bottom of society and live a cockroach like life.


    "Now I know some information about the giant ship. Blood test is only the first step of the giant ship test. After genetic analysis exceeds 60%, the shadow man of the giant ship will let the passers-by touch a blood red ball. It is said that whoever can control the blood red ball is the owner of the giant ship. However, as soon as several gene passers-by touch the blood red ball, they are bounced out by a mysterious force. I don''t know where it is Do what? "


    "Didn''t the passers-by say what happened?"


    "No! They all kept silent about what they had experienced, only admitted that they were wrapped by a mysterious force, and then failed. I doubt they know something and don''t want to say?"


    "Do you have the information about these people?" Murong bopeng asked casually.


    "I don''t have any personal data. I just know their names. They all come to the capital base. It''s strange to say that they are all surnamed Lu, two men and one woman. The man''s name is Lu Yan and Lu Xiang, and the woman''s name is Lu Yao..."


    "All surnamed Lu, how can it be so coincidence?" Murong bopeng set off a huge wave in his heart, his face changed slightly, and looked at Murong Xue behind him. "Do you really want to be the same as Murong Xue''s analysis that genes only spread among family men. Although women also carry some family genes, they will become weaker and weaker over time. Is this really a coincidence?"


    Qi Fengcheng may not understand the meaning of the surname Lu, but Murong bopeng knows very well that if it can be proved that the three people surnamed Lu are related to Lu Ziming, it will indirectly verify a lot of things.


    "Is there anyone else through genetic analysis?" Murong bopeng''s face was calm, but his voice trembled imperceptibly.


    "Another one is a soldier in Luoyang control energy camp. His name is Yang Ming!"


    "Well, do you have any information about him?"


    "Yes!" Qi Fengcheng answered simply and thought a little: "Yang Ming, joining the army a year before the disaster seems to have come to Fangcheng. His mother''s surname is Yang, and his father''s surname seems to be Lu..., Lu!" Qi Fengcheng looked up at Murong bopeng, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes, as if he suddenly understood what?


    Qi Fengcheng doesn''t know that Lu Ziming exists, but the whole thing is easy to associate with something? Why is there a surname Lu behind every gene analysis pass? Even if it''s stupid, it doesn''t feel right.


    "Gene, a man surnamed Lu, ha ha, I see!"


    Not only Qi Fengcheng, in fact, many people have found something strange, just don''t say it.


    "Dean Murong, you guessed!"


    There is nothing to hide, but it is easy to cover up and self defeating, which makes Qi Fengcheng have a grudge in his heart. "Genes will be passed on from generation to generation in the human body, and children will inherit their parents'' excellent genes, but genes will be like ink in the water. The longer the time, the worse the integrity of genes, and other genes will be integrated to achieve the optimal evolution...".


    Qi Fengcheng doesn''t understand any profound theory, but the simple truth is still clear. "In other words, the giant ship is looking for the most complete gene chain in the blood of Lu. As long as you find the person with the highest matching degree, you can control the giant ship. Is this the way?"


    "Maybe, it''s just a guess. Besides, it''s hard to say whether we can find the complete genes needed by the giant ship so long ago?"


    "It will be found. With such high technology, the giant ship naturally knows that after countless generations, the genetic integrity will change, but the giant ship is still looking for, which shows that there must be reasons we don''t know?"

 Chapter 421

    Murong bopeng also has a detailed analysis report in his hand, which also mentioned a magical evolutionary agent. For those controllers who have taken this evolutionary agent, the gene analysis of the giant ship is between 30% and 59%, which is an extremely abnormal value.


    A strange and absurd idea suddenly flashed through my mind, and a series of questions emerged. It''s not surprising that someone won a grand prize. After all, someone always won a grand prize, but this person won a grand prize every time, which makes people have to doubt.


    "Eh! One person''s genetic analysis exceeded 30%, staying at 35%!"


    Murong bopeng looked up, and there was no surprise in his eyes: "go back!"


    Qi Fengcheng glanced at the man. His eyes crossed Tang Yu''s body and stayed on Murong bopeng''s face. An imperceptible smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "Dean Murong, where are you going? Jiaxian or Luoyang?"


    "Jiaxian County!"


    Qi Fengcheng flattered: "don''t you need to record today''s events?"


    "No!"


    Murong bopeng didn''t say whether there was no need to record or hide. Qi Fengcheng blinked and didn''t continue to ask.


    In a hotel in Jiaxian county.


    "Is there any way to get a drop of Lu Ziming''s blood?"


    There were only Murong bopeng and Murong Xue in the room. The atmosphere was depressed and strange. It seemed that something was pressing on their hearts.


    "Difficult! If Lu Ziming is not in the relic of Lingya, there is still a chance?" the round tire ball in the relic of Lingya can''t be destroyed at all, unless powerful explosives are used, which is obviously impossible. "In fact, we have other ways?"


    "Tell me?"


    "Although from various signs, Lu Ziming does have the opportunity to control the giant ship, genetic analysis is only conducive to Lu''s blood, that is, everyone in the Lu family who is related to the Lu family has the opportunity to control the giant ship. Lu Ziming must be the real controller of the giant ship. He just has the opportunity?"


    "Well, your analysis is good. Indeed, gene analysis is not limited to Lu Ziming alone, but the genes inherited by Lu for thousands of years. I believe Lu Changbo has found this. I''m afraid he is preparing now, this old fox?"


    "According to the information we now have, Lu Changbo''s ancestors also came to Fangcheng. The Lu family in Fangcheng can be traced back to the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period. After thousands of years of reproduction, Lu''s blood should have millions. The Lu family in Fangcheng is only one of them, Lu Changbo should be another blood, and Lu Ziming is indeed the smallest one."


    "Lu''s blood is widely distributed in Nanyang, Luoyang and Xi''an. I want to come to Luoyang to find Lu''s blood. Nanyang can''t intervene for the time being. There is only one Lu''s blood in Xi''an...?"


    "I''ve sent someone back to look for it? I believe there will be news soon! I hope it''s time?"


    "We should also pay close attention to the square city. Before the great disaster, there were thousands of Lu people in the square city. Even if 90% were killed, there were 100 people scattered everywhere. If we can find them, there is still hope!"


    The Lu family has existed in Fangcheng for more than 500 years and has been passed down from generation to generation. Not to mention the daughter-in-law married by Lu, there are not tens of thousands, but also 8000 women married from the Lu family. In the past 500 years, how many genes have spread to other families for integration, inheritance and inheritance. I don''t know how many people have the same sequence in their genes.


    "Let Tang Yu do this. Doesn''t she want to go back to Fangcheng? Maybe she can find some clues?"


    Murong Xue trimmed her hair on her forehead and said, "I want to go back to Jincheng and see if I have a chance to get a drop of Lu Ziming''s blood?"


    "Don''t mess around?" Murong bopeng worried.


    ������������


    Looking at the information on the screen in the void, Lu Ziming screwed his eyebrows into a knot. In the past seven months, two people have been added to the eighth floor, reaching four. The number of people on the 7th floor rose to 31, and the number of people on the 6th floor also rose to 154. Obviously, among the hundreds of people who later entered the relics of Lingya, there are many powerful controllers, which are much better than the first group.


    However, he is not in a hurry. Now there are only four people on the eighth floor, two of whom have been trapped in it for more than a year. Obviously, the difficulty of the eighth floor is beyond imagination.


    In the past seven months, Dashan''s three people have stumbled all the way to the fourth floor, which is not fast.


    As I guessed at the beginning, it is almost impossible for the three people in Dashan to hit the sixth floor without a year to a year and a half. The main reason is that their strength is weak.


    Dashan can control the second-order peak, followed by the bear, and the cold beauty is the worst. There is only the strength of the early stage of second-order control. If you want to impact layer 6, you must reach the peak of third-order energy control, or even the initial stage of fourth-order. The only way is to exchange points for treasures in the reward list.


    The reward points for each level are different. The stronger the strength, the more points you will get. The three people in Dashan have only more than 200 points in the first three levels at most, and there are few treasures that can be exchanged. What should we do?


    However, I know that the three people in Dashan have received systematic training from Jincheng military, and they can be allowed to enter the relics of Lingya. At least 60% of them are sure to break through the trial practice on the fifth floor, otherwise they will not waste valuable resources on them.


    Dashan three people exchanged a few points for the medicine to improve their energy control level. Now Dashan''s energy control level has reached the middle of level 3, the bear has reached the early stage of level 3, and the cold beauty has also risen to the peak of level 2. If they can break through level 4, they will get more points, exchange more treasures and improve faster.


    Compared with the three people in Dashan, Lu Ziming was much more subdued. At the beginning, he exchanged 100 points for a quenched sweet fruit. His physique jumped from the peak of the third level to the state of the fifth level, but it was also a fifth level physique.


    Quenched sweet fruit can only be used once. It''s not that the system doesn''t continue to exchange quenched sweet fruit, but quenched sweet fruit has no effect on Lu Ziming. It''s like a baby is full after a few mouthfuls of rice, and an adult needs a few bowls of rice to be full. If you want to improve your physique from level 5 to level 5 peak, you need hundreds of quenched fruits. This requires 10000 points, which is obviously not feasible.


    As for the ability control level, Lu Ziming is now at the peak of level 6. In the point reward list, the best item to improve ability control, long Dan, is only level 6. It requires 20000 points to exchange, which is obviously impossible.


    Throughout the points reward list, there are very few items that can help your physique and control. The only effective and promising fifth order dragon tongue fruit requires 5000 points.


    The third level successfully gets 400 points, the fourth level gets 500-1000 points, the fifth level gets 2000 points, and the sixth level gets 2000-6000 points. Only through the sixth level can you get 5000 points in exchange for Dragon tongue fruit.

 Chapter 422

    God wall!


    The hidden task reward has been told to the three people in Dashan through sign language, but whether they can get it depends on their respective abilities.


    If you want to get the reward for hidden tasks, the price you pay is by no means overnight efforts, more of which is luck and opportunity.


    It was only by chance that I could get the divine wall. If I didn''t guess wrong, the conditions for getting the divine wall were extremely harsh. At that time, I gave full play to 10 points of combat effectiveness with one sword, which is equivalent to one person having the strength to fight 10 people at the same time. This is the real reason why I got the divine wall.


    Ordinary people have a little combat power. Through exercise and cultivation, they can increase their combat power. 10 points of combat power is a 10 times increase. It''s like a punch has a destructive power of 100kg. A 10 fold increase is a destructive power of 1000kg. It can be seen how much the effect of the increase is.


    Dashan is different from himself. Although he is a controller, the first-order combat effectiveness is up to four or five people, and the second-order is 10 times that of the first-order. If the first-order controller can increase by 10 times, he can fight against the second-order controller. If he is increased by 100 times, he can fight against the third-order controller. Leapfrog confrontation is not what ordinary people can do.


    If ordinary people use the fallen leaf sword, one sword Qi is equivalent to 1 point of combat power, and release three sword Qi at the same time, it is equivalent to 3 points of combat power. When nine sword Qi are released at the same time, they already have 9 points of combat power, an increase of 9 times, plus an increase of 10 times.


    The reason why the controller has strong strength is the energy in the body. Not every controller can master how to use his own energy.


    After mastering the sword Qi, I really contact the use of energy. Air combat skills and sword flying can only be regarded as the primary use of energy. After mastering the nine sword Qi, I can be regarded as the intermediate level, which is far from the high level.


    In the past, I didn''t pay attention to the cultivation of state of mind. I always didn''t connect state of mind with cultivation, but when the divine wall appeared, I knew how outrageous I was wrong. It is also a state of mind that Mount Tai collapses in the front but the color remains unchanged, and the elk thrives on the left but the eyes do not blink. It is also a state of mind that thousands of people point at and thousands of people spit on their faces without turning back. There is only a high or low state of mind, not a good or bad state of mind.


    A good state of mind is called wisdom and holiness, a bad state of mind is called demon and devil, and becoming a devil and a Buddha is completely in one thought.


    Both sword style and body method can be improved through continuous cultivation, but people with different moods seem to be geniuses. They can learn at a glance, while those with poor moods are a hard stone. Different people have different moods. The cultivation of moods is full of perception, and people with high perception naturally have high moods.


    Now my state of mind has reached the eight peaks of mortal state, less than ten meters away from the divine wall. It''s hard to think further.


    At the beginning, he was more than 30 meters away from the God wall, and the mortal boundary was the middle of the sixth level. If he was 100 meters away from the God wall, the mortal boundary was the first level. If he could touch the God wall, the mortal boundary must reach the Ninth level.


    Mortal nine! It took me two months to ascend from the sixth to the eighth peak. In the middle, it took only half a month to upgrade from the middle of the sixth fold to the early stage of the eighth fold, and it took another month and a half to upgrade from the early stage of the eighth fold to the peak of the eighth fold. It is impossible to reach the peak of the ninth fold without three months.


    Generally speaking, three months is not a long time. Some people may not reach the nine peaks if they practice their state of mind for a lifetime.


    "Three months!" in another three months, I will be in the life and death trial field for a year, and the earliest trial practitioners will have a year and a half.


    The trial field of life and death has only been opened for three years. After three years, if no trial practitioner reaches the top, the trial field of life and death will be closed automatically. After a thousand years, the trial field of life and death will be opened again.


    The later the life and death trial field is, the more difficult it will be. Is it really worth cultivating your state of mind on the fourth floor for half a year?


    Chiyou space contains huge treasures. Whoever gets Chiyou space will change his future destiny. Even if you can''t reach the top in the end, it will benefit people immensely if you exchange all the points accumulated successfully.


    Now four people have broken into the eighth floor, of which two have been on the eighth floor for more than half a year. They are only one step away from reaching the top, but they waste time here to cultivate their state of mind. Is it really worth it?


    Lu Ziming is hard to choose for a time. Is it important to break through the pass? Or is it more important to cultivate the state of mind?


    Unconsciously, Lu Ziming fell back to the middle of the eightfold.


    "No! What were you thinking just now? Your mind was as focused as black iron, and even your original heart. What''s the difference between your state of mind accidentally confused by treasures and ordinary people''s temptation of beauty?"


    Whether anxiety, worry, or complacency, or greed, extravagance and desire, can affect a person''s state of mind.


    For example, a good mood will make people have a happy mood for many things, and even feel that flowers, plants and trees are smiling and nodding. The so-called "people have a good spirit in every happy event". This happy mood will affect people''s whole behavior for a long time. It seems that all things are infected with a happy mood. A bad state of mind will make people feel cloud sorrow, moon tragedy, candle tears, anxiety, depression and decadence.


    A positive mood is conducive to cultivation and learning, vigorous, brave to overcome difficulties, promote people''s subjective initiative, improve people''s activity efficiency, and is beneficial to people''s health. Negative mood makes people depressed, reduces people''s activity efficiency, hinders work and study, is not interested in work, is easy to anger, can not overcome difficulties, and is harmful to people''s body.


    Ordinary people take the territory, while Taoists take the heart. Double forgetting of state of mind is the true dharma.


    Those who are worried see it and worry, and those who are happy see it and rejoice.


    Always in some days, you will feel inexplicably upset. The heart sea is choppy. Small stones can stir up thousands of huge waves, howling and landslides!


    "I used to care too much about success or failure. Sometimes I have to have it in my life. Don''t force it in my life. Everything goes with fate to what extent my state of mind can go!"


    Lu Ziming took one step and challenged again. This time, his speed exceeded that before. Through the previous training, his state of mind jumped from the eightfold state of mortals to the early stage of the ninth order.


    The pressure of the divine wall seemed to decrease a lot, and Lu Ziming took a few steps forward. The obstacle in front seemed to be a checkpoint, followed by a vast pressure, and the pace of progress suddenly slowed down.


    "Forward!"


    Lu Ziming tightened his skin, clenched his teeth and climbed up. It was not long before he came 9 meters away from the divine wall. Before this distance, he felt that his whole body seemed to collapse and reached the limit. Now he felt that he still had a little strength, so he took another step, looked at the divine wall only 9 meters away from himself, bit his lips and continued to take steps forward.

 Chapter 423

    At a distance of 7 meters from the God wall, Lu Ziming finally stopped, clenched his fist, and stood up slowly, shaky.


    Time flies!


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than two months have passed.


    "Boom...!"


    Four meters away from the divine wall, Lu Ziming bent his body, supported his body with his fists, crawled on the ground and gasped. A surge of waves passed from the divine wall in front to the body, as if to push the whole body back and out.


    Lu Ziming grasped the ground tightly, clenched his teeth, and the cold sweat fell on the ground like raindrops, gathering into a depression.


    However, the pressure of the divine wall became greater and greater, and the rolling gradually surged, like a violent storm. It slapped Lu Ziming''s body and heart, pushed his whole body out with a bang, and fell heavily on the hard ground behind him, like a stubborn stone.


    Lu Ziming felt that his teeth were broken and his body was in severe pain. He clenched his teeth and could see the lines of axes and machetes on the divine wall in front of him, which were deeply engraved in his mind.


    "Now it''s the middle of the Ninth level of mortal territory. It''s only a few steps away from the divine wall. Touching the divine wall is the Ninth level peak of mortal territory!"


    The role of mood is not obvious in the early stage. Small soldiers only need to obey orders to fight, while generals need to know how to command the battle. When a person is attacked, he will subconsciously close his eyes, but people with strong mood will calmly observe the route of attack. This is the power of mood.


    "Boom...!"


    The surging pressure filled the whole body and fell down like a mountain.


    Lu Ziming stared at the God wall in front of him. He only had the idea of conquering. It seemed that as long as he conquered the God wall in front of him, he could conquer the whole world.


    Therefore, he resolutely took steps. The vast pressure surged like the tide, accumulating deeper and heavier, making him feel as if he could not breathe. Even his heart beat stopped and it was difficult to breathe.


    He stubbornly straightened his waist and slowly raised his stubborn head in front of the holy vastness.


    Then, he raised his feet hard and moved to the God wall step by step.


    Like a humble ant, he climbed the towering stone mountain. Under the dazzling and holy light, his body trembled slightly, his blood rolled, and his sweat penetrated through his pores and fell on the ground, leaving wet footprints.


    At the moment, Lu Ziming had no time to think. His mind was almost blank. He had only the idea of moving forward and touching the God wall!


    "Bang!"


    Lu Ziming''s legs trembled, his palms grasped the ground, and his fingers tightened the gap on the ground. However, a magnificent force directly bombarded his soul, making his soul tremble. The whole person was blown out and rolled down in front of the solemn and vast God wall. His body was in close contact with the hard ground, and the blood gushed out of his pores and dyed the ground red.


    Lu Ziming''s mind was heavy, as if he had never slept, and his strong sleepiness came.


    Sleep, sleep.


    Deep in my heart, there seems to be a person whispering persuasion.


    "No..."


    He raised his head, looked tired, but resolutely stared at the solemn wall.


    He gasped deeply, looked at the divine wall with dignified eyes, and warned himself countless times that he must stick to it.


    He dragged his heavy steps to the divine wall again. Although he was scarred and had a splitting headache, he couldn''t stop his pace.


    Three meters away from the divine wall, Lu Ziming''s whole body crashed out and fell heavily on the ground. His brain and the hard ground attacked together, and the whole person fainted.


    Time flies.


    Five days later, Lu Ziming slowly woke up. Before he was fully conscious, he seemed to see a beautiful figure standing in front of him.


    He was so excited that he quickly opened his eyes, turned over, sat up and gasped.


    It was a dream mirror!


    Lu Ziming flashed a light in the depths of his eyes, "with the power of the divine wall, it is not only for the mind and willpower, but also for the body. With his current strength, the place 3 meters away from the divine wall is like an insurmountable gap. If you want to touch the divine wall, your physique needs to be improved".


    He lifted his hand, opened the virtual screen, found the quenched fragrant fruit to improve his physique, and exchanged a few 400 points for four quenched fragrant fruits.


    "Are you sure you want to exchange 4 quenched fruits?"


    "OK!"


    Although the four quenched fragrant fruits have not greatly improved his physique, he has no choice. He can only get bonus points if he breaks through the fourth layer, but the divine wall only exists on the fourth layer. If he can''t, Lu Ziming can only give up.


    As soon as the four quenched fragrant fruits appeared in front of him, they swallowed them without hesitation. There seemed to be a little change in their body, and their physique rose vaguely to the early stage of the fifth order. Quenching fragrant fruit can not only improve the physique, but also accelerate the metabolism of the body. The injured wound will heal quickly. I can''t see the way I was injured just now.


    "Step! Step! Step!"


    Lu Ziming walked towards the divine wall step by step, like a humble ant, determined to step on the peak of the world!


    Two meters away from the divine wall, he was blown out by the majestic pressure, covered with blood and strong fatigue, but then he got up again and walked to the divine wall.


    Repeated and insisted again and again. After three consecutive times, the whole person stood 1 meter away from the divine wall. Finally, he couldn''t bear it. He was thrown out again, fell on the hard ground and fainted.


    This time, I slept for three days.


    After a long time, his consciousness gradually recovered. Lu Ziming quickly woke up, and then climbed to the God wall without delay.


    It''s climbing! Lu Ziming can only move forward by climbing. He vaguely finds that after each climb, when he reaches his limit, his body will change a little. It seems that his strength has increased a lot invisibly.


    Frustration may not be a sad thing. It is more sad than death. Depression and decadence are the most terrible things.


    In this spacious square of inheritance hall, only this lonely figure seems to be doing a futile act, climbing the solemn and sacred God wall.


    He moved his body step by step, shrouded in the majestic pressure, wrapped Lu Ziming''s whole body and pushed his whole body outward, as if to fly to the sky. Bursts of tearing power appeared in his mind, as if countless people were pulling his hair and gnawing at every big brain nerve of him. He wanted to crash and die on the stone steps. Maybe it wouldn''t hurt so much.


    Lu Ziming endured the pain and trembled slightly, like a mole ant, trembling in front of Zhuang Yanhao''s God wall.


    Willpower is constantly honed, compressed, fell again and again, climbed up again and again, and moved inch by inch towards the God wall in front of you!

 Chapter 424

    Time slows down suddenly. A second is like a minute, and a day is like a month.


    "Boom...!"


    Lu Ziming''s mind suddenly hummed and entered a void state. The tearing pain suddenly disappeared. The whole person was more comfortable than ever. It didn''t take long before the feeling slowly disappeared.


    He immediately felt that the world in front of him became clear. Oh, the vast power seemed to become extremely weak all of a sudden. He was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly found that his mind had broken through and reached the nine peaks of the world of mortals! It is not far from the realm of the wise.


    There was a surprise in my heart. I didn''t expect that the spiritual realm could break through in front of the divine wall, and it still broke through so quickly!


    "Whoosh!"


    He stepped in front of the divine wall and reached out to touch the once inaccessible divine wall. In a moment, the surrounding prestige disappeared without a trace, and the feelings squeezed by his chest for a long time were vented and roared.


    Suddenly, the divine wall was full of light, and an indifferent voice appeared in Lu Ziming''s mind. With a low and thick voice, it seemed that he had experienced many vicissitudes, but with a sense of pride and sharpness, he said in a low voice: "I didn''t expect that someone could reach such a state of mind after so many years, ha ha...".


    Lu Ziming listened silently.


    The voice was like a seal engraved in my mind and echoed in my mind for a long time: "younger generation, after passing the previous test, you should know that the fallen leaf sword is unfathomable. The first six layers are just fur, and its real power is thousands of times higher than the divine wall. The fallen leaf sword is divided into three layers, each of which is divided into six layers. After refining, it can surpass the peak, walk alone and stand out from the crowd!"


    This voice carries infinite vicissitudes and a bit of loneliness: "younger generation, you can pass the tests layer by layer and come to the God wall. Your willpower is good. There is still a long way to go. Now I will give you all the fallen leaf sword. After refining, you can reach the peak and reach a legendary height".


    With the sound in his mind, a vast stream of information poured into Lu Ziming''s mind, filling all his memories. It was abstruse and astringent, like an ancient and simple Scripture.


    He was in a haze.


    "Good luck. I hope you can break through the ninth floor of the life and death trial field, where we will meet again. In addition, you can choose any treasure in the reward treasure list. I hope you can cherish this opportunity."


    The voice of the vicissitudes of life said with a slight smile, like a lonely emperor, looking down at the world.


    With the words, the whole God wall suddenly turned into a trace of secret patterns, scattered in the void, turned into little crystal light, and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    His mind suddenly became clear, sat down cross legged, and then began to sort out the extra memories in his mind. Under such pressure, his body will gradually adapt and be more helpful for ascension.


    Up to now, Lu Ziming is basically reluctant to waste any time.


    "The first layer of fallen leaf sword is divided into six layers. After refining, it has a 50 times increase, which is equivalent to the strength of an ordinary person to deal with 50 ordinary people at the same time. The energy in the body is compressed 50 times at the same time, just like a ball of cotton is compressed into one-fifth, which is harder than a bullet."


    "However, now I have only refined into the first and fifth layers, with an increase of just over 30 times, and there is still a long way to go from a 50 times increase."


    "After cultivating the second level, the combat power increases by 200 times."


    "After cultivating the third level, the combat power increases by 1000 times, you can fight beyond the level. It belongs to an absolutely invincible existence in the same level!"


    Seeing the benefits of the fallen leaf sword, Lu Ziming couldn''t help but be excited. After cultivation, the first level was increased by 50 times, after cultivation, the second level was increased by 200 times, and the third level reached 1000 times!


    This secret collection is terrible!


    Lu Ziming was amazed. What amazing talent and gorgeous person could create such a terrible secret collection. Ancient famous generals, such as Lv Bu, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, who were not the head of the general in the Wanma army, probably increased by only 50 times! Up to 200 times belongs to the existence of demons, and 1000 times is against the sky. Just think about the cells of the whole body.


    Crazy enough!


    Strong enough!


    I like it!


    Of course, after calming down, he also knew that the greater the increase, the more difficult it would be to practice. If you practice well, wouldn''t it become the price of cabbage.


    From the first layer to the fifth layer of the first layer of fallen leaf sword, I had to break through the fourth layer to get the sixth layer of the first layer of secret collection. I have practiced intermittently for more than half a year and have basically mastered it. Now the second and third layers suddenly appear. These are additional rewards, not only lucky, but also accidental.


    I almost gave up. The reason why I can get all the secrets of the fallen leaf sword is that my state of mind has reached the nine peaks of ordinary people. Otherwise, I will never know that the fallen leaf sword I learned is incomplete.


    "In addition to getting all the secrets of the fallen leaf sword, there are additional treasure rewards. Let me choose one from the reward list. What do I choose?"


    Lu Ziming suddenly found that he needed a lot of things. Everything in the list was necessary. This was not greed, but that he was too poor. In addition to thousands of white crystals, only Chitong sword and cowhide armor are good treasures. There is really nothing left.


    This kind of reward is not often available. In the reward list, the most expensive treasure has reached 100000 points. Taking out any one can make the world jealous. The key is that these treasures can''t be exchanged with the points won by breaking through the barrier. From the first layer to the ninth layer, the maximum points are only more than 70000 points.


    This is still a theoretical value. If you can really break through the ninth layer, it''s good to have 50000 bonus points. The treasures of 100000 points are simply out of reach.


    There is only one chance, from dozens of potions to 100000 small aircraft, you can only choose once, that is, you can only have one point prize.


    "It''s hard!"


    If you give yourself 100000 points, how can you bother yourself?


    It seems a little greedy. I have the opportunity to see a wide range of prizes. This is also good and that is also good. I just don''t know how to start.


    "No matter what, it''s important to improve your strength first. It''s useless to have a treasure without strength". It''s like a child walking at night with a piece of gold. Who is strong enough to rob, but weak enough not to rob is a fool?


    The sixth level dragon elixir with 20000 points can improve the level of energy control. Although it is good, it seems to have little effect on yourself. Unless you give yourself two dragon elixirs at a time, you can improve the peak of sixth level of energy control to seventh level of energy control. Or choose the 20000 point sixth level blood body pill, which is also the sixth level. Now I have only five levels of physique. Maybe I can improve my physique to the sixth level, and the worst is the fifth level subversion.

 Chapter 425

    The blood body pill is made from six levels of dragon blood and a variety of rare herbs. If you take it below level 4, you will burst and die. It is suitable for those with level 5 to level 7 constitution.


    All rare medicines have use restrictions. For example, quenched fragrant fruit is only suitable for people with grade 3 to grade 5 physique. The use of low-grade people will be like those who overeat. High-grade people need to take a lot to have a significant effect.


    The same problem also exists in gene meat and fortified meat. With Lu Ziming''s current five-level physique, eating first-order to third-order fortified meat has little effect, but there is no problem for people with low-level physique.


    For another example, I am now in the sixth level of energy control, and the energy stored in my body has reached more than 14000. The white crystal in the first-order zombie doesn''t even have any energy units. In order to devour the white crystal, I must kill zombie creatures above the third level, and the white crystal in my body is barely enough to devour by myself. Otherwise, I have to kill countless low-level zombie creatures, just like a person eating a hundred bowls of rice at a meal, This is obviously not cost-effective.


    The seventh order of energy control can store 28000 points of energy.


    The eighth order of energy control can store 56000 points of energy.


    If the energy control level reaches level 9, the body can hold more than 110000 points of energy. If you use a little energy white crystal, you need to swallow 110000 white crystals. You can''t stand the time of phagocytosis alone. What''s the efficiency.


    The higher the level, whether it is white crystal or fortified meat, it needs to be obtained from high-level mutant organisms.


    At the same time, it is more and more difficult to kill high-level mutant creatures. It is not cost-effective to kill low-level mutant creatures. When killing high-level mutant creatures, a large number of low-level mutant creatures are often gathered around high-level mutant creatures. When things are bad, high-level mutant creatures will first abandon and escape, often trying to kill high-level mutant creatures, But slaughtered a bunch of low-level mutant creatures.


    In the wild, third - and fourth-order mutant organisms can often be seen, but higher-order mutant organisms are difficult to see. Unless they go deep into cities and mountains, the risk coefficient increases exponentially, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    It can be imagined that in the future, it will be much more difficult to improve physique than to control energy. It is difficult to obtain high-grade fortified meat, and high-grade gene meat is also rare.


    According to their current five-level constitution, the best way is to eat gene meat above level 7 every day, but level 6 Diablo is rare, and level 7 Diablo is even more elusive. Don''t even think about it with advanced Diablo.


    Therefore, if you have the opportunity to improve your physical fitness, you must seize the opportunity.


    "Do you want to exchange blood body pill?"


    "OK!"


    A red pill immediately appeared in the void. Lu Ziming copied it and held it in his heart. After smelling it, a faint smell of medicine poured into his heart and spleen, and the cells of his body immediately cheered and jumped up, just like a hungry and thirsty person seeing a clear spring.


    "Improve your physique. Now your physique is at the beginning of level 5. A level 6 blood body pill. I don''t know if you can improve your physique to level 6."


    Before entering the relic of Lingya, I exchanged more than 10000 white crystals in seven days. After going out, I will gather more than 50000 white crystals in two or three months. At that time, I can raise the energy control level to level 8 at once, and the energy in my body will reach more than 50000 points. I don''t have to worry about not using energy in the future.


    devour!


    Every physical improvement is extremely slow.


    I can feel the heat and stiffness of the body, as if the cells in the body are exploding, dividing, reorganizing and merging one by one. This process usually takes one or two hours.


    The stronger the state of mind, the stronger the endurance of the body. With the state of mind of the nine peaks of mortal state, improving the physique is not as painful as it was at the beginning. The degree of pain is the same as before, but the degree of suffering has increased a lot, but it feels much easier.


    "In the middle of the fifth stage, the physique is still improving..."


    After about an hour, the speed of physical improvement is slower and slower, and the pain is lighter and lighter. When the pain disappears completely, it will be the end of the promotion.


    Lu Ziming uttered a slight sound of meditation.


    "We must break through the sixth order!"


    The first-order to the third-order is a barrier, and the fourth-order to the sixth order is another barrier. At different stages, the changes of physique are not exactly the same.


    From the first order to the third order, the main changes are explosiveness and flexibility. From the fourth order to the sixth order, there are obvious changes in the five senses of the body, and the reflection degree and speed increase the fastest. If you can see the flight track of flies in the air before, after the fourth order, the flight track of flies seems to slow down.


    Of course, this does not mean that the speed of flies has really slowed down, but that their reflexes and speed have become faster.


    Time flies.


    The necrotic cells in the body become black water, which seeps out from the pores. As the body drips on the ground, it gathers into a smelly depression around.


    "Level 5 peak...!"


    The pain of the body is gradually disappearing, "compression!"


    After repeated tempering and compression, the cells in the body become harder, and the skin presents a textured metallic color. Each cell seems to be heavier and more compact than before. In the same body, the weight suddenly increases a lot.


    In the past, the weight of the first-order physique was only 130 kg. Now the weight of the same body has reached more than 240 kg, almost doubling. This is the most obvious feature of physique improvement.


    "Boom...!"


    The body suddenly trembled, and a huge force was transmitted from the deepest part of the body, gushing out like a volcano, and the whole body seemed to have endless strength.


    "Physique level 6, really reached level 6 physique!"


    It''s amazing. There seems to be some unknown change in the body. It''s hard to tell what it is for the moment.


    The gene of ordinary people is 1, and the constitution mutates, and the gene also changes. The first order is twice that of ordinary people''s gene, now it is the sixth order, the gene is 7 times, and the ninth order is 10 times.


    "Boom...!" he punched fiercely, the air was compressed into an air arc, and a burst came. You can compress the surrounding air with a very easy punch, and you can see the generation of gas arc, which.


    He clenched his fist, his eyes glowed with bright light, and his fingers followed a finger in the air, emitting bursts of strong energy fluctuations. This finger in the air contains a wave of energy, which is compressed in the size of a thin line, just like the sword, but without the sharp edge of the sword, the power is reduced by 50%.


    "This is..., isn''t it!"


    With a move of thought, he suddenly pointed at the protective cover of the inheritance hall out of thin air. A breath of fingertip bombarded the protective cover. You can feel that the protective cover is like being poked by something. Bursts of energy ripples spread out, just like poking a ball in your hand. It is powerful enough to run through a person''s body.

 Chapter 426

    Suddenly, an energy bounced back from the protective cover, "energy! There was no loss... This is!"


    "Devour!"


    He stretched out his hand and grabbed it in the air. The energy rebounded back into his body and was swallowed up.


    Attack, energy residue, rebound, re devour, be reused!


    According to the law of conservation of energy, the energy that is not consumed is still energy. When the energy of attack acts on an object, it does not produce all lethality, just as the friction of an object produces heat, but the energy becomes another form, and only a small amount of energy really has an effect.


    This is the problem of energy efficiency. Whether it is the work done by the movement of objects or the sword Qi to kill mutant creatures, the energy cannot be lost 100%.


    What is the gift of swallowing? It will make the Chiyou space controller so nervous. In a flash of light, he seems to know a little, and he doesn''t seem to grasp anything. Fire talent can be added to weapons to attack, heat the surrounding air, and compress the fire energy in the body into a fireball. Ice talent also has the same effect. Gold talent can strengthen its own defense and make the body invincible.


    It seems that his devouring talent has no effect except that it can devour white crystals and quickly restore the energy of the body.


    Sword Qi belongs to the output of pure energy. Ordinary energy controllers can master the use of energy with the increase of level. At most, it is manifested in different ways.


    Devouring talent is described as the second talent and the first talent in the dark system in the mouth of Chiyou space masters. It can''t have such a function, which obviously doesn''t make sense.


    The higher the talent level, the greater the power. The orc encountered in Ha City is an enhancement of the golden talent. Ordinary bullets can''t hurt him at all. The woman in white is the speed in the wind talent. She can''t even be caught by radar. These are the real effects of the talent.


    Similarly, the mountain is the flame of the fire talent. The talent belongs to the middle and upper class. The fire talent is added to the weapon and the lethality is more than doubled. Cold beauty is the lock of wind talent. Its responsiveness and speed are also amazing, but the most important thing is that it can catch the moving track of objects in time. It can be called the super radar in human beings, and its shooting accuracy is amazing.


    Phagocytosis is interpreted as swallowing, dissolution and annihilation. You can swallow white crystals. Why can''t you swallow other energy objects? For example, mutated organisms, their internal energy has mutated, isn''t it energy?


    Of course, there are mutant organisms, which should be engulfed.


    Lu Ziming bit his lips and dropped a drop of blood in his hand. "If you can swallow this drop of blood, you can swallow other things.".


    He thought hard and felt that there seemed to be a weak force around the blood to hinder his phagocytosis, "continue! Concentrate and break through the power of this package".


    A strong force was generated in the palm of his hand, wrapped the blood and brightened his eyes.


    "Strangle and compress", wrap this blood with phagocytosis talent, and keep rolling, compressing and quenching like a blender.


    "Failed!"


    "Sure!" as long as the materials composed of energy can be swallowed, just like people eating food, earthworms swallowing soil, algae analyzing nutrients in water, the key is how to master the correct method.


    Sword Qi strangles everything like a knife, and swallowing is like a black hole. Every drop of blood in the body contains energy. Swallowing blood is also like swallowing energy and white crystal.


    "The blood seems to be changing?"


    "Ha ha!"


    The blood is shrinking slowly, but the naked eye can clearly see that a drop of bright red blood is wrapped by a cyclone, like falling into a black hole formed by a micro cyclone. It is slowly melting and decomposing, and a trace of pure energy is rapidly injected into the body along the palm of the hand.


    "Swallowing energy produces micro black holes and strangles all energetic substances. That''s the truth, okay?"


    Now the phagocytosis speed is still very slow, and the application of phagocytosis skills is still relatively unfamiliar, but the first step has been taken, followed by the second and third steps, which will go faster and faster.


    "Continue to devour!"


    "It''s strange to hang, annihilate and devour". A trace of energy flowed into Lu Ziming''s body, which did not surprise Lu Ziming, but generated more doubts.


    "What is phagocytosis, is it just energy?"


    "It shouldn''t be!" it''s not Lu Ziming''s ambition, nor his impracticality. The meaning of swallowing is far from so.


    Lu Ziming is not a fool. Many problems are that he doesn''t know at all. A child in the mountains can never imagine describing the prosperity of the city. Only when he sees it with his own eyes can he know the gap between the mountain village and the city.


    I''m groping, and I''m still groping in the dark without purpose and direction. I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong.


    Maybe the right direction is in your own hands, but you don''t know?


    Ants have never seen the height of mountains, the vastness of the sea or the depth of the universe. This is a matter of vision.


    I am small.


    Ability is humble.


    The will is strong, tenacious and tenacious. In the process of groping again and again, a trace of clarity constitutes a new picture.


    It seems that there are countless micro black holes in the palm of the hand. The cyclone is tearing blood droplets. Although the speed is slow, it has been accelerating and continuing. "Think well and have a little feeling". Swallowing white crystal is completely different from swallowing flesh and blood. White crystal is a pure energy body. Although flesh and blood material contains some energy, the form of energy has changed, just as bread is made of flour, but flour can also be made into noodles. Who can say that bread and noodles are the same thing.


    With the operation of the power of phagocytosis, Lu Ziming immediately noticed the difference. The original power of phagocytosis was only a ray of energy that could absorb white crystals, but at the moment, it became a vortex like miniature black holes!


    This vortex reveals a strong crushing force, as if everything in the world can be crushed, just like.


    A real black hole is not a real black hole yet.


    An energy black hole formed by phagocytosis absorbs, smashes and extracts a trace of energy.


    In addition to different forms of energy, there are also many impurities in flesh and blood materials that are not absorbed by phagocytosis. These useless impurities should be removed during phagocytosis.


    People eat every day, but not all food can be absorbed by the human body, and impurities will be excluded from the body. That''s the truth.


    If you understand this truth, it will be easier to swallow. When swallowing, the useful energy will be absorbed by yourself, and the useless impurities will be decomposed.


    Every drop of blood means impurities that will not be swallowed and absorbed. After swallowing, some dark dirt will remain in your hands, which is impurities.


    "I don''t know if the virtual blood pupil hedgehog in the fourth layer can also be swallowed up". My own blood can be swallowed up, and so should the blood pupil hedgehog, but I don''t know whether there is any effect in reality.

 Chapter 427

    As soon as Lu Ziming landed from the inheritance hall, 99 blood pupil hedgehogs formed a semicircle, and an inch long ice cone pavement shot at him, giving him a threat.


    "The beast died!"


    The black figure flitted through the air, the swallow three water under his feet, turned his body in the air and rushed to the left.


    The blood pupil hedgehog is very cunning. He doesn''t make direct contact with the experimenter at all. If he doesn''t hit, he will immediately scatter and run away.


    The speed of the third-order blood pupil hedgehogs is not comparable to today''s Lu Ziming. In his eyes, these blood pupil hedgehogs are stiff and clumsy and slow, just like crawling slowly on the ground.


    "Die!"


    The sword in his hand flew into the air, and the nine sword Qi cut through the air and split the blood pupil hedgehogs in different directions. The surrounding space swung and vaguely wanted to tear the space apart.


    The sword Qi condensed with pure energy has an amazing speed, reaching three times the speed of sound. You can obviously feel the sword Qi squeezing the air. While forming a burst, it also compresses the air in front into an air arc.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    The nine sword Qi flew close to the ground and passed through the five blood pupil hedgehogs in the blink of an eye.


    Although you can control the nine sword Qi at the same time, it is difficult to concentrate and let the nine sword Qi attack nine targets in different directions. This can be different from the superposition of nine sword Qi. The superposition of sword Qi in the same direction increases the power by nine times, but the attack target is one.


    Attack targets in different directions. For example, the computer runs nine programs at the same time, which is not what Lu Ziming can do now.


    At the same time, control the nine sword Qi, attack time, distance and direction, plus the predicted advance, the whole calculation process is less than 0. 01 seconds, fast calculation in the mind, is a complete exercise for the mind.


    "Not bad. Nine sword Qi hit five blood pupil hedgehogs!"


    Diligence can make up for weakness. The cultivation of sword Qi lies in the use. If you can''t do it once, you can do it ten times, a hundred times or ten thousand times.


    In the trial field, there is no need to consider the energy in the body. No matter how much energy is used, it can be supplemented in time, just like a steady stream of energy is injected into the body.


    "Kill!"


    Countless sword Qi danced in the air. The sword Qi all over the sky twinkled like a Taoist light, "Shua, Shua, Shua!" cleaved the ground and split the air, rushing out like a landslide and tsunami.


    "Die!"


    "There''s no way to escape!"


    The sword Qi condensed by pure energy passes through the body of the blood pupil hedgehog, such as a soldering iron inserted into butter and hot oil poured into cold water, which suddenly boils and bursts!


    With blood splashing and flesh flying, Lu Ziming is like a peerless demon God. His black hair dances in the wind. The remnants of the air shuttle among the blood pupil hedgehogs, leaving a mess of corpses.


    "Come here!"


    He moved his mind, which urged the energy in his body to form a palm in the air, grabbed it in the air, and grabbed the body of a blood pupil hedgehog on the ground.


    "Power hand!" a huge hand appeared in the air, invisible and without substance, but pushed out many folds of the void in front, grabbed it in the void and tightly wrapped the blood pupil hedgehog living on the ground.


    This is Lu Ziming''s latest insight into the use of energy. The insight of the power hand is purely accidental. If you don''t have the power to wrap the blood, you can''t think that the power can be so useful.


    "Ha ha! Hold on", the power wraps the blood and forms an invisible palm with the power. One is a primary school student and the other is a college student. The middle is not a little worse. The use and control of power made Lu Ziming''s energy reach the limit, his tense spirit trembled, and a cold sweat came from his forehead.


    He clenched his teeth, his cold sweat flowed down his cheeks, his veins jumped on his forehead, and his consciousness reached its peak in an instant. While just grasping the blood pupil hedgehog, the pneumatic hand seems to be pulled and torn by a huge force. It is completely supported by a strong idea. Once it is relaxed, the pneumatic hand will collapse and disappear.


    "How heavy!" the blood pupil hedgehog was completely wrapped by the pneumatic hand. Only he could feel the weight of the blood pupil hedgehog''s body, forcing the pneumatic hand to sink a little bit.


    This is completely the idea of controlling the power hand. It is completely different from grasping the blood pupil hedgehog with your own hands. It is two different concepts.


    I can easily bend a section of steel bar, but I can''t bend the steel bar with my pneumatic hand, "the power of idea is still too weak!"


    "Come on!" more power surges out of the body, wrapped in the blood pupil hedgehog, "distance!" the farther the power hand is from itself, the greater the power of thought, and the higher the difficulty of control.


    The figure swept to the body of the blood pupil hedgehog. The power hand easily wrapped the body of the blood pupil hedgehog and suspended it in front of Lu Ziming: "strangle, crush and devour!"


    The body of the blood pupil hedgehog seemed to burst from the inside by some force. A mass of blood mist rolled in the hands of the pneumatic force and quickly rotated and decomposed. It can be seen that the body of the blood pupil hedgehog became flesh and blood blurred, and the energy stored in the blood pupil hedgehog''s body flowed back to Lu Ziming''s body along the hands of the pneumatic force.


    "What a wonderful feeling!"


    After the great disaster, dark energy invaded the earth, and zombies and dark organisms appeared. There are white crystals and strengthened meat in zombies, but the dark energy in dark organisms is distributed in the flesh and blood of the body. It should be said that the forms of dark energy in zombies and dark organisms are different.


    Dark energy is also transforming dark organisms. Dark organisms contain rich dark energy, which is no less than zombies. It was previously known that eating the blood and meat of dark creatures can also play the role of white crystal and strengthening meat, but after all, they can''t devour the whole dark creatures in one bite. They don''t drink and eat too much alive.


    Now it''s different. I can strangle and crush the flesh and blood of dark organisms through the micro black hole cyclone generated by my power, and absorb the dark energy in dark organisms through my talent of swallowing.


    "That''s the truth. Why didn''t you think of it before?"


    "I''m really an idiot, a silly hat, a silly slag and drooling......" although he cursed his ignorance, he was excited to roar and roar up to the sky.


    "If it is a zombie blood pupil hedgehog, the body should contain about 4 points of energy, and this dark blood pupil hedgehog......" with the continuous swallowing of the energy in the blood pupil hedgehog, his energy is increasing a little, "well, three points of energy are added. It takes three minutes. This speed should be acceptable?"


    The volume of the third-order blood pupil hedgehog is only the size of a hound. It is not difficult for the pneumatic hand to control. If it is a large dark creature, it is even more difficult for the pneumatic hand to control.


    As the energy in the blood pupil hedgehog''s body was injected into his body, a strange feeling also entered his body. It suddenly disappeared. It was difficult to capture what it was?


    Lu Ziming took the fourth floor as his own private training ground. He was not in a hurry to kill the blood pupil hedgehogs in the training ground, leaving a small amount of blood pupil hedgehogs to help him cultivate his strength hand and swallowing power.

 Chapter 428

    Lu Ziming sat in the square of the inheritance hall and carefully tasted and pondered the gains and losses in each trial practice. This habit has been formed and deep into the bone marrow.


    If your physique reaches the initial stage of level 6, energy control is the peak state of level 6. The fourth level trial practice is like a game for yourself, without any difficulty.


    As soon as he reached out, a huge invisible hand appeared in the void and clapped it to the ground.


    There was a loud bang from the ground. The energy condensed pneumatic hand hit the ground violently, and the ground trembled. The shock wave spread around like a water wave, and the boom echoed in the inheritance hall.


    "This is the power of the pneumatic hand condensed from 100 points of energy!"


    A trace of surprise and shock flashed in his eyes. The sword Qi condensed from 100 points of energy can easily kill a fourth-order mutant creature, while the power of the pneumatic hand condensed from 100 points of energy is also amazing, but after all, the action surface is too large to kill only a third-order mutant creature.


    The area of energy condensed pneumatic hand is only one square meter, and the size of ordinary people''s palm is only 20 square centimeters, which is 500 times larger.


    The size of the pneumatic hand can be changed at will, up to 3 square meters and the smallest to the size of the ordinary palm. The larger the area of the pneumatic hand, the lower the attack power and the shorter the control distance. The control difficulty is doubled and the mental power consumption is doubled.


    The pneumatic hand is constructed with pure energy. It is said to be illusory, but it has a real impact effect, which is more shocking to the opponent''s soul.


    You can''t use mental weapons in the practice field, but the use of sword Qi makes him feel that the use of force is far from as simple as he imagined. Energy is added to weapons to form sword Qi. Direct use is strength.


    Strength can also attack. According to different attack methods, it can form a strength hand, can also be compressed into a very thin line, and can even condense into a point attack target. Lu Ziming is called Qi sword.


    The deeper the study of power, the more we feel the mystery of energy.


    How to use the energy in the body is the goal of many energy controllers'' tireless exploration. They always feel that the energy controller is strong, but how strong it is is really a mystery.


    Ten years of cultivation is better than an epiphany.


    At Lu Ziming''s level, unless there is guidance and help from a stronger person, they all say that the master leads the door and practices personally, but what about the master? Finally, you have to realize it yourself.


    In the past, I struggled with the cultivation of war skills. Of course, it doesn''t mean that war skills are not important.


    Secondly, I worry about the excessive consumption of energy in my body and can''t supplement it in time. Although the sword Qi is good, it''s useless to have no energy.


    Now I finally understand that the scope of phagocytosis is not limited to white crystals. All objects containing energy can be swallowed and absorbed by themselves. This is the real horror of phagocytosis talent.


    As soon as Lu Ziming''s expression changed, there were huge waves in his heart. It was like a bridegroom who was about to enter his bridal chamber. He was eager to try when he saw that he had married his favorite beauty! Excited and nervous.


    Energy!


    The origin of all things in the world and the kinetic energy of the operation of the universe, ranging from the universe to a gravel, energy is everywhere. Life needs energy, and non life also needs energy. Energy is like human cells and material molecules. Without energy, the universe will not exist, and naturally there will be no human beings.


    Understand this truth, many things are easy to understand.


    Maybe the forms of energy are different, such as water, sunlight, food, etc., but traced to the source, they are all different from each other. Energy is the element that makes up the universe.


    ������������


    Since the three people in Dashan broke through the fourth level two months ago and practiced in front of the divine wall, their state of mind has reached the nine peaks of the realm of mortals. Many things that could not be put down and sorted out in the past suddenly came to light.


    "Life and death depend on life. I accompany the three people in Dashan in the trial practice field. In addition to a little spiritual comfort, I can''t help much. In that case, why wait so hard in the trial practice field?"


    After I wanted to understand, I didn''t see how the three people in Dashan tried to practice. I looked at the problem from the perspective of a bystander, and the last trace of concern in my heart disappeared.


    No one knows how far the three people in Dashan can go. Are they on the fifth floor now? Lu Ziming silently prayed and cheered for them in his heart, but there was no pressure and more understanding.


    The vast land and all sentient beings can change anything with their meager power. In fact, they can''t even change their own destiny.


    Only when you become stronger and live can you really make sense.


    When people die, does the world still exist?


    In that case, what else can''t be put down?


    A ray of wisdom flashed in the depths of his pupils, and his state of mind faintly jumped from the nine peaks of ordinary people to the state of wisdom. Something hindered the transformation of his state of mind, vaguely separated by a layer of yarn.


    All ordinary people in the realm of human beings may become saints and demons, and have an insight into the state of mind of the realm of human beings directly from the realm of human beings. Such people are not absent in history. For example, Sakyamuni, that is, the Tathagata Buddha, has an insight into Buddha, with a leap in state of mind and moral perfection.


    Lu Ziming speculated that only when he found an opportunity and had this concept in mind could he have a higher state of mind. Otherwise, no matter how hard he tried, it would be futile.


    "Yes!"


    "It''s time to break into the fourth floor". There is no need to stay on the fourth floor. The higher you climb, the more thorough and clear your mood will be.


    Mood is the main factor, supplemented by war skills. War skills are only appearances, and mood is the origin. In addition to irresistible factors, the most important factor is mood.


    Greed, desire, anger and so on. The five precepts and ten virtues of Buddhism cultivate the state of mind. It is this truth that saints will cultivate themselves and cultivate their nature.


    Don''t rejoice in things, don''t feel sorry for yourself, do things far-reaching and open-minded, don''t have a strong mood, see small profits and forget righteousness, be short-sighted, and the road under your feet will be narrower and narrower.


    Let go of Lu Ziming''s heart and flash out of the inheritance hall. The wind blew through his hair tips, and his long black hair danced with the wind. There was no hesitation or joy in the eyes, not even a trace of waves. It was as calm as water falling on the trial practice field.


    "Come on! Let''s see how long it will take him to break the barrier on the fourth floor". Any more points have no meaning to him. What he got in the life and death trial field has exceeded his expectations. If he still has any idea now, he is to strive to climb the top and rush to the ninth floor to see the master of the life and death trial field who gave himself the divine wall, What kind of existence is it? There are some expectations in his heart.

 Chapter 429

    "Congratulations on Liu Ziming''s successful entry!"


    A white light suddenly appeared in the inheritance hall, and the light dispersed. A man with black hair came out of the light column, looked around blandly, and walked slowly towards the inheritance Hall Square.


    There was no joy or surprise, as it should have been.


    "It takes 5 minutes and 12 seconds to break through the level 4, and you can get 950 points. You can choose equivalent items in the reward items column..."


    "Hint!" a voice sounded in my mind, and the mechanical sound was astringent, like reading a monologue: "this is the fifth level of ordinary trial practice. If you successfully pass this level, you can choose to stay in the life and death trial practice field, or you can choose to quit the life and death trial practice field. The prize converted from the points obtained will also be taken to the birth and death trial practice field...".


    Lu Ziming''s mouth tilted slightly and flashed a faint smile: "only one scoop for three thousand weak water. If you can succeed in climbing the top, the whole Chiyou space is your own. What''s the use of points? If you don''t succeed in climbing the top, you also have a lot of points in your hands. It''s easy to change a few treasures. Naturally, you don''t have to care too much about the gains and losses of points".


    The triple of fallen leaf sword has been in my mind. Cultivation is only a matter of time. If you have no desire, you will have no desire. Your state of mind is naturally peaceful.


    He looked down at the light brain on his arm and called out the information on the fifth floor, "the number is not much different from that two months ago. 195 people are practicing on the fifth floor, including three of them who entered the mountain not long ago".


    "Three months have passed, and I don''t know whether the strength of the three of them has improved," Lu Ziming looked forward to it.


    Go to the protective cover of the inheritance hall and look into the test field. A huge town ruins appear in front of you.


    The town is surprisingly quiet. The protective cover of the inheritance hall isolates all the sounds of the outside world. Naturally, I can''t hear any sound from the trial practice field. However, there were no monsters in the town, and no experimenters entered. The whole town looked lifeless, with an uneasy and terrible atmosphere.


    Nearly a quarter of the trainees are trapped in the fifth floor. You can guess how fierce and terrible the monsters are without thinking.


    "Go and have a look!"


    His mind moved, he didn''t stop, and his figure swept out of the inheritance hall and fell on the trial practice field.


    If it is put in the past, he will carefully observe other experimenters, and then sum up the experience and find out the solution.


    Seemingly arrogant and uninhibited behavior, in fact, implies a state of mind in dealing with people. The supreme truth of life is true. You don''t like things, don''t feel sad about things, do what you think is right, stick to your original heart, don''t look at other people''s faces, and don''t care how others evaluate. Self strength is really strong.


    In the past, he always lived carefully, humble like a mole ant, walking in the cracks of the world, for fear that he would make mistakes carelessly, cause trouble to himself and be despised by others.


    Today''s state of mind has found a change. All kinds of appearances in the world are just a reflection in his eyes. Just as he stands in front of the mirror, he is also real in the mirror.


    In his eyes, the dilapidation of the town is just an appearance, which is no different from the high-rise buildings.


    The wind blew through the town, rolled up several remnant leaves and danced in the air with the wind.


    The feeling of bleak, dilapidated and cold pervades the town. The swinging door panels, the windows that make noise, and the dark red blood stains on the streets have long gone deep into the cement floor. The spots of dried blood stains are shocking, but the bodies are missing. Piles of rotten garbage on both sides emit stench, and a string of Jingling bells are used as wind bells, It adds a bit of gloom to the strange town.


    "What on earth is there that keeps many practitioners from moving forward?"


    His eyes swept through the street like radar, feeling an imperceptible energy fluctuation in the surrounding air, "something is approaching quickly!"


    "Roar!"


    A roar from heaven and earth sounded over the town. A pale golden figure jumped onto a three-story villa. The huge animal claws tore the ground. The word "King" loomed on the majestic head, and a tail like a steel whip hit the surrounding ruins.


    "Lion tiger, five steps!"


    Lu Ziming took a breath of air-conditioning. Before the great disaster, the lion and tiger had already existed. It was famous for its huge body, fierce power and agile action. Now the mutated lion tiger is more powerful, with a body length of 67 meters and a height of more than 2.5 meters. A tiger tail is more than 3 meters long and weighs more than 4 tons. The whole body weight is pressed on the floor, and the floor makes a "cluck" fracture sound.


    "What a powerful breath. I didn''t expect to meet the lion and tiger on the fifth floor?"


    He looked at the lion tiger with an indifferent look. There was no panic in his eyes. If it was just a lion tiger, it would be no difficulty at all.


    The fifth order lion tiger may be a threat to other exercisers. Now his physique and control ability have reached the sixth order. With the cultivation of fallen leaf sword, even if a seventh order lion tiger appears in front of him, it will not be very difficult.


    Ordinary controllers can jump one step to kill mutant creatures. If they are high-level controllers, they can jump two steps to kill mutant creatures. It is said that there are abnormal controllers who can jump three steps to kill mutant creatures. Of course, this is just a legend. No one has seen it.


    After mastering the sword spirit, I now practice the fallen leaf sword. My state of mind has reached the nine peaks of the realm of mortals. Even if there are eight order lions and tigers, you can kill them in front of me.


    Of course, the premise is that you have weapons and equipment to kill eighth order mutant creatures. Do you want to deal with eighth order mutant creatures with your bare hands.


    The fifth order lion tiger must be killed with at least class B weapons and equipment. The weapon in his hand is only class d. There is no problem killing the fourth order mutant creatures. It is not generally difficult to kill the fifth order lion tiger.


    The weapons in your hands have not been replaced. The test field provides more advanced weapons and equipment, but you need to exchange points. If you lose or damage, you also need points.


    It takes 10 points to exchange class D weapons for class C weapons, 100 points to exchange class C weapons for class B weapons, and 1000 points to exchange class a weapons. If you want to exchange class D weapons directly into class a weapons, you need 1110 points in total.


    Obviously, I don''t have so many points in my hand. The 950 points in my hand can be exchanged for a class B weapon.


    As for the equipment, Lu Ziming warrior can consider replacing it. Of course, his confidence comes from his own body method. If he is a sixth order lion tiger, he may consider whether to exchange for a set of class B equipment.


    "Kill!"


    His eyes showed a violent evil spirit. His figure swept through the broken street, stepped on a broken wall, jumped up high and jumped into a bungalow opposite a lion and tiger.

 Chapter 430

    The lion tiger seemed to feel the threat. Its huge body shook, its head raised high, its bloody mouth roared like hell, and its copper bell like blood red tiger eyes stared at Lu Ziming. The tiger''s claws hit the floor violently, and his body jumped up like an arrow, fast as lightning and moving like a rabbit.


    The front claws of the lion and tiger are hidden in the meat mat. When flying, the sharp claws flash a Soul-catching cold light and tear them in the air, as if they could tear the space.


    This is, of course, an amazing feeling.


    Lions and tigers have three main attack methods: first, the sharp tiger claws tear the target''s body; Once thrown, the tiger tail like a steel whip can break the cement column at the waist. The last move is the startling roar. The earth shaking roar of the king of beasts impacts the soul like a mountain collapse and tsunami. People with a slightly weaker will will be scared to death, bleeding from seven orifices and vomiting blood.


    No matter what kind of attack, Lu Ziming''s body can''t bear it.


    His eyes flashed with light. He caught the attack route of the liger sharply. His body twisted and swung, and just avoided the tiger''s claws.


    As soon as the foot moves, the body is close to the lion tiger''s head. The whole action is like a ghost, like a shadow, as fast as lightning.


    Just for a moment, there was no hesitation. My heart was calm and my eyes were burning. My body had been attached to the lion and tiger, as if I had been there at the beginning.


    "Thorn!"


    The dagger in his hand stabbed the lion and tiger in the eye.


    Level D short sword can''t open the soft belly of the lion tiger except attacking the lion tiger''s eyes, let alone attacking the hard head.


    Attacking the lion''s eyes can''t kill the lion. At most, it can make the lion lose its target.


    Lu Ziming doesn''t want to really kill the lion tiger. It''s strange. He entangled with the lion tiger for a minute, and all the monsters around him can''t see. Is there only one lion tiger on the fifth floor?


    The answer is obviously No. It is impossible for a lion tiger to stop so many experimenters.


    Even if you are a third-order controller, you can exchange for class B weapons. First blind the lion tiger''s eyes, and then slowly look for opportunities to kill the lion tiger.


    Other exercisers should be able to think of the way they can think of, unless... There are more ferocious monsters hidden in the town! Where is it? Why doesn''t it appear now? The scope of the town is not large. The movement caused by fighting with lions and tigers should attract other monsters, which obviously doesn''t make sense.


    While entangled with the lion and tiger, he carefully paid attention to the movement and energy fluctuation around him, and didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    A sharp scream from the lion tiger made Lu Ziming''s ears buzzing, his chest blood gas churning, his heart stopped for a short time, and his mind was blank.


    "It''s really powerful. It''s a powerful roar. If it''s a seventh order lion tiger, I don''t know if I can bear it!" my state of mind has reached the ninth peak of mortal state. My strong willpower can support the authority of my soul, but my physique is only sixth order. My state of mind can resist, but after my body, It will be shocked to death by the shock wave generated by the roar of lions and tigers, and at least temporarily lose its combat effectiveness.


    0 on the battlefield. One second can decide life and death, not to mention losing combat effectiveness.


    The lion tiger is agile, but Lu Ziming''s body method has reached the exquisite level. He can stick to the lion tiger and hurt nothing!


    "Beast, die!"


    The huge lion tiger is stuck in the narrow lane. It is very difficult to turn around, but the surrounding buildings are too dilapidated. Every time the lion tiger dodges, it will hit a building and set off a lot of dust.


    The tiger tail steel whip danced "whistling" and hit the surrounding ruins. The walls were cracked, the doors and windows were broken and flying, but Lu Ziming was not hurt at all.


    Dust obscures the sight of the lion tiger, which can also affect Lu Ziming''s attack. Lu Ziming grabs the tiger hair on the lion tiger''s back, and his body clings to one side of the lion tiger, like a maggot of the tarsal bone. No matter how crazy the lion tiger is, he doesn''t leave the lion tiger.


    Compared with the huge body of the lion tiger, his body is particularly small. If it is too far away from the lion tiger, it is easy to be injured by flying debris. It is better to use the body of the lion tiger as a barrier.


    This is very dangerous. Unless you have excellent body method and combat skills, you will be hanged by the old longevity - you are tired of living.


    "Well, the lion and tiger are really difficult! It''s time to end the battle."


    The shield in his hand hit the huge body of the lion tiger fiercely. With his strength, he jumped from the back of the lion tiger. The short sword in his hand was inserted into the tough fur of the lion tiger, making a sour "Chi Chi" sound.


    "The hard and soft tiger skin is no worse than its own cowhide armor, and its flexibility is better than that of its own. It is worthy of being the king of beasts". The cowhide armor is hard and lacks elasticity. While its protective power is improved, its comfort is greatly reduced. On the contrary, it is not as comfortable and warm as the tiger skin of lions and tigers.


    Lu Ziming''s eyes were cold. The short sword in his hand did not hesitate. His body had just fallen from the back of the lion tiger. The short sword had pierced into the other eye of the lion tiger.


    "Poof!"


    When the dagger stabbed into the lion and tiger, the blood splashed everywhere, and a strong bloody gas filled the air, containing a fierce and violent evil spirit.


    "Roar...!"


    The lion and tiger gave a painful roar, which resounded through the world and shocked the deaf. It was like a heavy boxing on Lu Ziming''s chest. The blood gas was churning, and almost a mouthful of blood was ejected.


    "Beast, dare to be so rampant and die!"


    Lu Ziming jumped gently, turned over and rode on the lion tiger, and clamped his legs. The whole person and the lion tiger were integrated, like an ant attached to the lion tiger.


    The lion tiger without eyes was like a wild and fierce beast. With Lu Ziming on his back, he crashed into the house, "boom!" the broken house was hit by the lion tiger, and the fragments splashed. The house was crumbling. Then the crazy lion tiger hit another wall and passed straight through the houses, leaving behind a piece of mess and sun blocking dust.


    Of course, there is no day in the trial field of life and death, only a faint light.


    Lu Ziming rode on the lion tiger''s back, grabbed the tiger hair on the lion tiger''s back with one hand, and pressed the other tightly on the lion tiger''s head. A cyclone gushed out of his hand and went into the lion tiger''s head to smash, strangle and devour the lion tiger''s brain.


    The slightest energy was sucked into Lu Ziming''s body along the invisible cyclone, mixed with a trace of mysterious energy. The lion and tiger beast could endure the sharp pain in his mind. The blood red tiger eyes looked particularly ferocious and violent, and suddenly jumped and crashed into a residual wall.

 Chapter 431

    Lu Ziming did not have many surprises in his eyes, but there was a faint worry. What can he do with a life span of 400 years? Without friends and relatives, he became a lonely man. An old man wandering in the end of the world does not die. Is it really meaningful to live?


    "How can I have a life span of 400 years? Where does the extra power of life come from?"


    He thought in his mind and recalled what had happened to him, hoping to find a clue.


    "Even if you have a life span of 100 years, you still have an extra life span of 300 years in your body. In the past, you didn''t devour other life forces except white crystals. Even if you accidentally devour the life force, why does this feeling appear now?"


    A series of questions came to mind.


    I have felt the power of life twice in total. If I have swallowed the power of life before, I will feel it and will not find it now.


    Where does so much life power in your body come from?


    Of course, Lu Ziming can''t realize that there are so many life forces in his body. There must be some reason.


    This is not an unsolved problem!


    After the great disaster, many things have changed. Things that seemed impossible before have become commonplace and strange. That is to say, the power of life in your body for 400 years may also exist in others. The answer can only be answered after you leave the life and death practice field.


    There is also a possibility that I ate a lot of fortified meat and genetic meat, and my physique has undergone some unknown changes. The power of life has increased slowly unknowingly. Quantitative changes cause qualitative changes, which have been discovered by myself now.


    There is also the last possibility. After each physical mutation, from ordinary people to the first-order strong to the current sixth-order strong, perhaps each physical mutation will increase the power of life.


    Of course, these are all guesses. You need to leave the life and death trial field in the future to have a chance to prove it.


    The speed of thinking is less than a hundred times faster than talking. Now Lu Ziming, an idea is equivalent to what he has to say in a day.


    From discovering the power of life to swallowing, then to doubt, finally to relief, just a few thoughts.


    "The energy in a fifth order lion tiger is only a little more than a third-order blood pupil Hedgehog?" the monsters in virtual space are really different from the mutant creatures in reality. They should be fictitious by virtual energy, not real.


    Although he knew that there could be no real mutant creatures in the virtual space, he couldn''t help thinking about everything in the virtual space because it was so real.


    Suddenly, Lu Ziming felt a dangerous breath coming, his hair stood up, and his eyes twitched violently, as if a wild beast was staring at him in the dark.


    He never took it lightly. Even when swallowing the lion and tiger, he also opened and closed one eye when sleeping, and his nerves were highly nervous.


    "I knew it wouldn''t be so simple?"


    Lu Ziming suddenly turned back and looked behind him. There were some monsters, such as open streets, deserted courtyards and dilapidated houses. The strange wind blew through the town, which looked particularly gloomy and terrible.


    "Play tricks!"


    "If I don''t come out, I''ll find you!"


    As soon as the figure flashed, Lu Ziming''s figure had appeared on the nearest commanding height. His eyes swept around like radar, peeling off and checking inch by inch.


    "Here! Hiding under the bed of the house", Lu Ziming flew into the house and stopped at the door for a moment. He found that there was no energy fluctuation around, not even evil spirit. This is a very abnormal phenomenon.


    "Come out!"


    Lu Ziming didn''t know why he said this sentence. He unknowingly said it. It was like talking to humans. It was too strange.


    "Spare my life, will you please let me go? I didn''t mean to kill you!" a monster as white as jade and like a fox climbed out from under the bed, trembled, humbly pressed its triangular head tightly to the ground, worshipped as a saint, and a pair of sapphire like eyes showed a look of begging, It''s like a child doing something wrong praying for adults'' forgiveness.


    "Six tailed Linghu", Lu Ziming''s eyes fell on the tail of the Linghu. The tail was obviously forked. He thought there were six white tails, "a six tailed Linghu who can speak!"


    The surprise flashed through the depths of the pupil. The third-order mutant organisms have evolved intelligence and simple thinking, while the sixth-order mutant organisms have evolved the ability to speak, but they are all rumors, and there is no way to prove it. Perhaps the people who see and hear have already been buried in the bone and loess.


    Six tailed Linghu begged himself to let it go. If he didn''t hear it with his own ears, I''m afraid no one would believe it and think he was crazy.


    "You are a monster on the fifth floor. What else is on the fifth floor?"


    The sapphire eyes of the six Tailed Fox twinkled with crystal tears, as if they had been greatly wronged: "There are ten lions and tigers on the fifth floor, each of which has five levels of strength. You can break through the fifth floor by killing ten lions and tigers. Usually, the ten lions and tigers are entrenched around the town and control an area respectively. They never set foot in each other''s area, so it''s difficult to find out where they hide. If you don''t kill me, I''d like to take you to find the other nine lions and tigers Beast! "


    Lu Ziming looked down and thought. If it was really like what six tailed Linghu said, it would be really troublesome to find the other nine lions and tigers hiding all over the town, but with the help of six tailed Linghu, everything would be much simpler.


    "Are you really willing to take me to find other lions and tigers?"


    "As long as you promise not to kill me, I''ll help you find out the other lions and tigers!"


    "OK! I promise you, now you take me to find other lions and tigers!" Lu Ziming carefully withdrew from the room. The shield protected his chest. His eyes never left the six tailed Linghu, as if he was afraid that the six tailed Linghu would disappear.


    The six tailed Linghu figure flashed to the door, "come with me!"


    One person and one fox appeared on the empty street of the small town, their figure was close to the ruins, and the shadow shrouded them. One person and one fox moved forward in the street.


    "Ow...!"


    At the end of the street, a huge black shadow sprang up. Under the cover of the broken houses, it quickly approached one person and one fox. The six tailed Linghu trembled and hid under the ruins. His eyes showed fear: "lion tiger!"


    Lu Ziming''s figure just wanted to move, but he heard six spirit foxes exclaim, "no, be careful! There''s another lion and tiger in the back, run!"


    "Don''t be afraid! I can handle the two lions and tigers." after that, I rushed to a lion and tiger, stepped on the broken wall under my feet, jumped onto a burned truck, slashed the air with a sword in the air, tore away the surrounding space, and split the lions and tigers that swooped down below.

 Chapter 432

    The whole body is white in hair, the expression is lazy and crawling on the ground, the back six strange tails dance and swing with the wind, and the sapphire eyes are charming. This is a six tailed silver fox. He is nervously looking at Lu Ziming and carefully observing everything around him.


    "Watch out for the lion and tiger in front, it''s coming!" a scream came.


    At this time, the lion and tiger rushing in front of him seemed to disappear from the air. Lu Ziming, who lost his target, was stunned, his body shook, his figure seemed to stagger, and fell heavily from the air to the ground.


    Before Lu Ziming turned back, there was another exclamation in his ear, "it''s behind you, be careful!"


    "Really?"


    His voice turned slowly with a trace of hesitation. There was a lion and tiger behind him.


    I saw a sharp long mouth, full of sharp teeth the size of rice grains. Each small tooth presents a perfect triangle with sharp serrations, which is creepy.


    "You''ve been fooled. Go to hell!"


    Six tail silver tail has bright eyes, clear as water, with a trace of natural charm and refreshing. His long sharp mouth suddenly bit Lu Ziming''s neck, and his eyes were mocking, as if to say: silly human beings, do the delicious food in my stomach.


    But there was no trace of panic in Lu Ziming''s eyes. It seemed that he was vaguely looking forward to it. There was an arc of disdain at the corners of his mouth. It seemed that he was also saying: who doesn''t know yet?


    The six tailed Linghu opened its slender sharp mouth and stopped less than an inch from Lu Ziming''s neck. Her calm and elegant eyes changed in a moment. Her eyes were full of panic and doubt: "you...! you didn''t win my Psychedelic Art... How could it be? Mingming... Just now...".


    With a trace of blood swirling in the wind, it spread over the street. A strong big hand tightly grasped the snow-white neck of the six Tailed Fox, and five fingers stabbed into the skin and flesh of the six Tailed Fox like iron tongs. As long as you exert a little force, the neck of the six tailed fox can crack.


    The blood stained the white fur of the six Linghu, ticking and ticking down from the soft fur of the six Linghu. The six Linghu''s body twitched violently, the slender limbs struggled desperately in the air, and the slender sharp mouth "squeaked" moaned.


    "Childish!"


    The state of mind of the nine peaks of mortal state can easily be confused by the six tailed Linghu. From the beginning, Lu Ziming didn''t believe the six tailed Linghu''s words. Out of a cautious attitude, he didn''t point out the flaws in the six tailed Linghu''s words from the beginning.


    "So that you can understand that there are no nine lions and tigers on the fifth floor. The so-called lions and tigers are all made up by you, or the illusion of your Psychedelic Art in my brain. If there were nine lions and tigers, there would not be so many experimenters breaking through the fifth floor. This is the first point..."


    The nine lions and tigers, unless they use their own mental weapons, don''t even know if they can''t break through the fifth floor. On the contrary, how do the trainees above the sixth floor break through the fifth floor? The six tailed Linghu exaggerates, but lifts a stone to hit their own feet, self defeating!


    "The second point is that a monster virtual in the training ground will kindly help the trainee and pretend to be a weak and helpless victim. There is no silver here. People have to doubt that they have ulterior motives."


    "Third, you forgot the rules of the trial practice field and killed all the monsters in the trial practice field in the shortest time. However, there was no time limit for the fifth level to break through the level. As long as you passed the level, you could get 2000 points. I felt strange from the beginning. When I saw you, I understood that you were the biggest threat to the fifth level to break through the level. If you didn''t take the initiative to send it to the door, I really didn''t know how to kill you."


    Another thing Lu Ziming didn''t say was that Psychedelic Art was the reflection of the inner world in reality, which was infinitely magnified. He was worried that there was more than one lion and tiger, and six tailed Linghu made up nine in his mind.


    At the same time, because of the strange kindness of the six tailed Linghu, he had been on guard for a long time.


    The six tailed Linghu is notoriously timid and weird, and its speed and responsiveness are extremely fast. In addition, it can directly apply psychedelic magic to the experimenters'' minds, affecting the experimenters'' attack and judgment ability. In addition, the terrain of the small town is complex. If you really want to chase and kill, it is difficult to ensure that you can kill at one stroke. It''s better to make a plan and let the six tailed Linghu think you are trapped in a trap, When the six tailed Linghu thought he had succeeded, he attacked himself and killed him at the same time.


    Lu Ziming tightly pinched the six tailed Linghu in his hand, and his eyes fell on the fur of the six tailed Linghu. "What a beautiful fur, it''s a pity. If you catch a six tailed Linghu in reality, you''ll get rich.".


    He is not greedy. The fur of six tailed Linghu is useless to Lu Ziming, but its fur can be sold for more than one million and can exchange a lot of white crystals for himself.


    Now he is a real poor man. Everything looks like white crystal.


    "Go to hell!"


    "Don''t kill me! Kill me, you''ll regret it!" six tailed Linghu struggled and hissed, with reluctance and anger in her eyes.


    "If I don''t kill you, I''ll really regret it!"


    Six tailed Linghu is really terrible. Ordinary people are easy to get caught. Even if they can kill six tailed Linghu once, they can''t guarantee to kill six tailed Linghu a second time.


    "Click!"


    The five hard fingers made a slight effort, and the six tailed Linghu finally gave a scream. The neck bone was cut off. The six tailed Linghu''s weak body was a pile of slag in front of Lu Ziming.


    "I wonder if there are any other monsters in the town?"


    Lu Ziming just wanted to move, but found that his body was shrouded in a beam of light. With the light getting bigger and bigger, the whole figure disappeared in the light column.


    He was slightly stunned, his face showed a surprised color, a pillar of light falling from the sky shrouded his whole body, and his body involuntarily rose slowly, "this is... Passed!"


    He didn''t take the six tailed Linghu as a threat, but he didn''t need to think about breaking into the fifth floor now. There were only two monsters on the fifth floor: the fifth order lion tiger and the six tailed Linghu. This was a problem he had never considered. It was a little too easy.


    If Lu Ziming''s words were obedient to other practitioners, they might spit blood for three liters and go after Lu Ziming.


    "It''s unreasonable that there are brazen people in the world who still let people live!"


    The monster of level five lion tiger and six tailed spirit fox is easy to deal with. In addition to his evil spirit, he can control the peak of level six, the initial stage of level six physique, and his state of mind reaches the nine peaks of mortal state. If he can''t get through the fifth floor, it''s a big joke.


    The key is that Lu Ziming is not ready to break through. He regards the test field as a kind of exercise, and it is free. With a high-tech interactive platform, it is simply tailor-made for himself. Where can we find such a good test field in the world.


    Of course, this is mainly because he doesn''t understand the situation. He doesn''t know what monsters are on the fifth floor. It''s strange to rush to try and practice without making mistakes.

 Chapter 433

    Lu Ziming didn''t know that he also broke a record, the fastest breakthrough record on the fifth floor. From his appearance on the fifth floor to his successful breakthrough, he stayed on the fifth floor for less than ten minutes.


    When his figure was gently attracted by the light column and floated upward, his body was slowly rotating and disappeared from the fifth floor. On a high platform on the sixth floor, a light column suddenly appeared. After the light retreated, a figure walked out of the platform, looked around with doubt and surprise.


    "Congratulations to Liu Ziming, the trainee, who successfully passed the test. He won 2000 points and the balance of points was 2900 points..."


    Suddenly, a bright light hit Lu Ziming''s wrist. The light brain on his wrist showed a button, and a mechanical sound echoed in his mind: "After entering the sixth floor, the trainee will get the opportunity to leave the life and death trial field. Press the button on the light brain to exit the life and death trial field. Similarly, if the trainee does not exit the life and death trial field, any form of death in the trial field will become a real death. Please use the life and death trial field carefully to exit the system!"


    "Quit the system! So it is?" Lu Ziming vaguely understood that those who quit the life and death practice field pressed the exit button when they could not see hope. The corners of his mouth bent into a sarcastic sneer: "it''s so, and it''s very humanized?"


    However, those who died in the life and death trial practice field were killed by monsters in the trial practice field and other trial practitioners, "why kill each other?"


    Lu Ziming is not stupid enough to think that the experimenters are selfless and carry explosive bags to blow up blockhouses. There is no profit and no early rise. There is no reason not to prohibit it, otherwise there is no need to take the risk of mutual hatred.


    "Tip: the sixth floor of the life and death training ground has the rules to break through the customs, and 100 fifth order monster tails are obtained. The sixth floor of the training ground does not prohibit the experimenters from fighting each other. Similarly, there are hidden clearance tasks in the sixth floor, and the discoverers can pass the customs directly... Note that there is no inheritance hall in the sixth floor, and there are no safety areas or protected areas. Any experimenters must fight alone in the maze Save, no protection, no food, no weapons... You can choose to quit the life and death trial field at any time. Now the trial exercisers have 10 minutes to adapt, change weapons or exchange items, or you can choose to quit the life and death trial field directly. "


    I see. The condition for the sixth level is to collect 100 tails of level 5 monsters. The difficulty is not ordinary. It has increased by at least 10 times.


    At the same time, Lu Ziming also understood why the sixth floor did not prohibit the experimenters from fighting with each other. Obviously, it made it more difficult for the experimenters to snatch the tail of the fifth order monster from others.


    The virtual space has significantly increased the number of additional prompts for the trainees who have successfully broken through the fifth floor. Unlike the first five floors, the virtual space only requires the trainees to kill all the monsters in the trial field without making any substantive prompts. However, it provides necessary protective measures and puts great pressure on the heart in the face of life and death, which is completely training the trainees'' combat skills.


    "Tip: for anyone who successfully passes the level 5 test, add an auxiliary secret collection in the list of reward items. Pay attention to check it. The 10 minute countdown starts..."


    "Di...!" the 10 minute countdown began, and a timing screen appeared in the void in front of Lu Ziming.


    Without the protection of the inheritance hall, Lu Ziming did not adapt to the sudden change by completely simulating the wild living environment.


    After a short absence, his eyes recovered calm and relief. He opened the virtual screen, "exchange for a full set of class B weapons and equipment!"


    "Exchange for a full set of class B weapons and equipment, deduct 200 points, please confirm!"


    "Confirm!"


    "Transaction succeeded!"


    Lu Ziming didn''t dare to ask for more. Although there were many 200 points, it was worth more than his life.


    "There are 2700 points left. What can I exchange for?" 2700 points are too few. I''m reluctant to exchange a few 2000 points for class a weapons and equipment. It''s not enough to exchange the treasures I need. It''s really hard to choose: "I''d better look at the newly added auxiliary Secrets first?"


    I don''t know why an auxiliary secret collection suddenly appeared in the virtual system. I''ve never heard of it. There are auxiliary secret collections. Isn''t it like the healing skill in the game.


    With doubts, Lu Ziming opened the auxiliary secret collection menu.


    "Fast wind shadow, speed secret, by burning the body energy to enhance the speed of the body, every 1000 units of energy consumed in the body, can enhance the 1 order speed, time 60 seconds, can be unlimited use, increase the same time, accumulate time... Secret change 2000 points."


    This secret collection looks good. You have 14000 units of energy in your body. After using it, you can recover immediately the next day. However, such crazy usage can only be used in the life and death practice field. In reality, there is not so much energy supplement.


    "Look at the following secret collection!"


    "Vajra I Ching is a defense secret collection. It can increase the speed of the body by burning the energy in the body. For every 1000 units of energy consumed in the body, it can increase the first-order defense. It lasts 60 seconds and can be used indefinitely. The increase remains the same. Time accumulation... The secret collection can be exchanged for 2000 points."


    "Tiangang Xuangong is a secret collection of strength. It can increase the speed of the body by burning the energy in the body. For every 1000 units of energy consumed in the body, it can increase level 1 strength for 60 seconds. It can be used indefinitely. The increase remains the same. Time accumulation... The secret collection can be exchanged for 2000 points."


    ��������


    By using the energy in your body, you can instantly improve your strength, speed and defense. In 60 seconds, level 3 is equivalent to level 4. He is now level 6. After using it, he is equivalent to level 7. What he consumes is only 1000 units of energy in his body.


    60 seconds, for high-level controllers, can change a person''s life and death.


    "Are there really many auxiliary secrets? They all look very common. Without the fallen leaf sword cultivated by yourself, the first one can increase 50 times, the second one can increase 200 times, and the third one can reach 1000 times of terror."


    "Fallen leaf sword" has a high growth rate, but it is also difficult to cultivate. After cultivating the war skills on the ancient scroll, it will take half a year to reach the level of proficiency, and the second time will be longer.


    These auxiliary secrets are different. Each step of cultivation has a detailed description. You can master it in half a day and use it skillfully in the next day. What you need is only continuous consumption of internal energy. When the strength difference between the two sides is not very great, it is indeed a correct choice.

 Chapter 434

    Lu Ziming''s eyes suddenly lit up and stayed on a secret collection. "Blood demon classic, an all-round secret collection, improves the speed, strength and defense of the body by burning the power of life. For every 100 years of life consumed in the body, it can increase level 3 strength for 180 seconds. It can be used indefinitely, the increase remains unchanged, and the time accumulates... The secret collection can be exchanged for 5000 points.".


    "There are such abnormal secrets in the world to burn their own vitality. Isn''t this suicide?"


    Lu Ziming''s head is misty. He can''t turn around. It''s been 100 years! What is this concept? Can a person live a hundred years?


    It seems that I have only 400 years of life in my body. I dare not play like this. This is not to die! What kind of secret collection is it? It''s playing with your life. There''s such a abnormal secret collection. I don''t know if anyone in the world dares to use it.


    I dare not use it anyway!


    The best secret collection is the one that suits you.


    "Buy the secret collection of fast wind and fast shadow!"


    "Please confirm the transaction and the system will deduct 2000 points."


    "Confirm!" Lu Ziming touched his finger on the empty screen, and suddenly a light shone on the center of his eyebrows. The cultivation method of the secret collection of "fast wind and fast shadow" poured into his mind like a surging tide. For a time, his mind was blank. The cultivation method of the secret collection was like a dagger depicting on the rock wall, which was deeply written into Lu Ziming''s mind.


    "That''s how you practice!"


    Lu Ziming was slightly stunned. The cultivation method of "fast wind and fast shadow" is surprisingly simple. As long as you follow the cultivation tips, you can easily master it in one hour and skillfully use it in two hours. There is no difficulty in the cultivation of "fallen leaf sword".


    However, it is true that using 1000 units of energy in the body can increase the speed of level 1 in just 30 seconds. Few people will do so unless they have enough energy in their body.


    Use "fast wind shadow" and the speed is equivalent to level 7 strength in 60 seconds. This can only be used at critical times, otherwise even if you can''t afford to consume so much energy, you''d better save some.


    "Dang!"


    "At the end of the protection time, the trial trainer enters the trial practice field on the sixth floor..."


    The aura around Lu Ziming slowly faded, the platform under his feet slowly fell, and a huge and complex maze appeared in front of him.


    "Hiss!"


    He took a breath of air conditioning and was deeply shocked by the huge maze in front of him.


    Although it is only a virtual maze in the life and death trial field, both the complexity and the floor area of the maze exceed Lu Ziming''s belief, opening his brain hole.


    It covers an area of 10 square kilometers. The walls around the maze are more than 100 feet high. The smooth walls can''t even climb flies. The walls are dark black. Except for the walls that can''t see the top, the flat corridor in the middle is 20 meters wide. Standing in the maze, I feel so small that I can''t see anything superfluous around. It''s cold and quiet. I can hear my heartbeat. It''s like being in a dark hell. It''s cold and makes people stand upside down.


    "Is this still a maze? A dungeon is not too much!"


    The maze on the sixth floor is equivalent to the scale of a small city. Looking around, there are two perpendicular branches at the end of the straight corridor. I don''t know where to lead.


    Lu Ziming stood where he was. He was not afraid, but practicing the secret collection of fast wind and fast shadow.


    Anyway, the system doesn''t prompt you to leave where you are. It should be safer to come here for the time being. God knows what you will meet when you go out now.


    It''s better to be quiet than moving. I''m not ready to leave until I''m ready.


    Unconsciously, a day flies.


    Lu Ziming at the top of the corridor moved his body and slowly felt the changes in his body. He burned 1000 units of energy. He didn''t add much after a day, which was completely different from the first five floors.


    From the sixth floor, many rules have changed, which is expected by Lu Ziming. He is not surprised. It is strange that there is no change.


    If you can replenish energy at any time, can''t you let go and use "fast wind shadow" to kill monsters not too fast!


    Obviously, the system also knows this. From the sixth floor, without the protection of the inheritance hall, the trainees can fight each other, and the energy in the body has become the key to the fight. The calculation of the life and death trial field is very accurate. Those who break through the fifth floor have at least 2000 points in their hands and just buy a secret collection.


    If you want to improve speed, you can''t improve strength and defense. Ordinary third-order controllers contain 1800 units of energy in their bodies, and can only be used reluctantly once. They can''t be supplemented in a short time. They can be used as a life-saving amulet. Unless they control sixth order energy like Lu Ziming, they have up to 14000 units of energy in their bodies.


    "It''s time to get out of here and go around the maze?"


    Lu Ziming felt his stomach growling. He could carry it without eating for a day. If he had to starve in the maze in a few days, he would have to leave the life and death trial field.


    Of course, no one wants to leave the life and death practice field like this. So many treasures and secrets make people greedy. Other practitioners may reach the sixth floor like Lu Ziming, and their life is guaranteed to a certain extent. Why do they leave the life and death practice field now?


    I can''t do it myself, and other exercisers can''t do it either!


    As soon as Lu Ziming flashed, his figure had appeared at the end of the corridor. Now his speed had reached 500ms, faster than that of ordinary bullets. Unless he met the speed variant among the sixth order mutant creatures, such as the six tailed Linghu, no mutant creature could catch up with himself.


    He turned his head and looked left and right. There was little difference between the corridors on both sides. This is not Lu Ziming''s first time to enter the maze. He has already been prepared. In fact, it is the same in what direction he will go before he finds out the structure of the maze.


    "Go to the left", the left is respect and the right is second, which is a comfort in the heart.


    "Left, then left", walked through more than a dozen corridors.


    The sound of running water, like the sound of snow and ice blowing, or the sound of water, echoed at the end of the corridor.


    There is a lotus fountain in front of us. There is a three-layer lotus shaped fountain made of snow-white stones. Clear water sprays from the mouth of an animal head to form a crystal waterfall. The water doesn''t know where it comes from and where it flows. The cycle is endless.


    Lu Ziming appeared at the exit of the corridor. He didn''t take another step forward. His eyes stayed on several people next to the fountain.


    "Tut Tut, are there new people?"


    "Will he have a monster''s tail?"


    "Silly, how can the newcomer have a monster''s tail", a muscular man waved his machete, raised his hand and hit a man on the shoulder, "go and ask if he wants to join us?"

 Chapter 435

    "Friend, are you new?" a thin face, a shocking scar extending from the root of the ear to the corner of the mouth, a man with sesame yellow teeth and a wisp of moustache under his forehead came to Lu Ziming with a mountain knife.


    "Yes!"


    The man found that Lu Ziming had no words. His face sank and said, "boy, do you know how to speak?"


    "I don''t know!"


    The man obviously didn''t expect Lu Ziming to answer like this. He swallowed the next words, flashed a fierce look in his eyes, and held the mountain knife more tightly.


    "Dare to talk to me like this and die!" before he finished, he was furious. The mountain chopping knife in his hand came at Lu Ziming''s face and wanted to split Lu Ziming in half.


    Lu Ziming''s eyes tightened. As early as he saw someone by the fountain pool, he felt the strong evil spirit emanating from several people. When he heard that several people were going to invite him to join the gang, his smile became even stronger. Needless to ask, they regarded themselves as a mouse luring monsters.


    Such a despicable means has long been strange. I didn''t expect to meet again here.


    "Die!"


    Lu Ziming was not ready to fight with the several people, and even wanted to ask about maze, but when he heard that several people were ready to forcibly pull themselves into Gang, his anger started from his heart and turned evil to his courage.


    "The third-order peak strength also wants to be strong. What is this not about dying?"


    "A leaf is falling!"


    The first weight of the fallen leaf sword is divided into six layers. The first five layers are the foundation, and the sixth layer is the real sword technique, which is called the six greatest kills: one leaf falling, leaves falling back to the root, adding branches and leaves, precious branches and jade leaves, full eyes of autumn, wind blowing leaves falling. Each move includes sword style, sword Qi and body method, which looks elegant, free and easy, strange and unpredictable.


    His cold eyes listened to the previous man. He took a step ferociously and wildly. An invisible momentum rose into the sky, like a sharp scabbard sword, pierced the clouds in the sharp sound of string sound, and stabbed at the man.


    Two distinct auras stand at both ends: tyranny and peace.


    The man in front of him found a flower in front of him. He ranked second in the hunting team. He had to use all his strength. How can he hesitate to fight with life and death? He thought the young man opposite would retreat. He used his unique skills for three consecutive times and would kill him, but.


    The explosion retreat did not appear. The young man opposite appeared in front of him with a mountain knife. The distance between the two was less than one punch, and he could clearly see the number of eyelashes of the other party.


    "Ah...!"


    The man was shocked. He seemed to see an incredible phenomenon. A touch of elegant sword flashed before his eyes, and his pupils suddenly enlarged!


    "What a beautiful sword!"


    The speed of the sword is not fast, but the man can''t avoid it. He feels that no matter how he hides, the sword always follows him. When the sword cut through the middle of his eyebrows, he felt a little relieved and had no consciousness of being killed.


    "This is..." the four men around the fountain looked tight. Their hearts seemed to be pounded by something, which was an unspeakable shock.


    "Can you avoid this sword?" everyone flashed the same question, but the answer was the same.


    "How could it be like this, a sword!" everyone was shocked unspeakably. They looked at the young man not far away, as if they saw an ancient demon and trembled involuntarily.


    "Er!"


    As the sword disappeared into the man''s eyebrow, the light in the man''s eyes dimmed, and the figure seemed to begin to dissolve, become blurred, turn into a little light, slowly rise and spread, and disappear into the air.


    "I don''t know whether I died or quit the life and death trial field?"


    Lu Ziming looked up at the light dissipating in the air, as if enjoying an incomparably beautiful scenery, and the light of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    After the man disappeared in the air, a cloth bag made of animal skin fell at Lu Ziming''s feet, "is this...?" several gray and black hairs were exposed in the cloth bag. As soon as he stretched out his hand, the invisible power hand wrapped the cloth bag and slowly unfolded in the air, revealing several long gray and black monster tails: "four monster tails?"


    The condition for entering the level 6 is 100 tails of level 5 monsters. Before I saw the monsters, I got 4 tails. No wonder the trial practice field does not prohibit the trainees from fighting each other, which is much faster than killing monsters themselves.


    There is no place to find and no time to get. It is not forbidden to kill among practitioners. Of course, this is the law of the forest. The law of the jungle is the law of the jungle and the survival of the fittest.


    "Is there anything else?" Lu Ziming carried the cloth bag behind him, looked at the four men beside the fountain indifferently and said, "hand it in by myself or let me do it myself!"


    He doesn''t want to kill people. Wouldn''t it be better if he could use peaceful means!


    "You... Deceive people too much!" the strong man burst out a fierce roar. He didn''t find the young man to kill his friends. In the twinkling of an eye, he was blackmailed to the door by the young man. How can he not make the man angry, "you want to die!"


    A strange scene happened. Although the man was angry and his machete trembled slightly in front of his chest, his body stood still. It was obvious that he was very afraid of the strength of the young man in front of him.


    "I don''t want to pay," Lu Ziming flashed a fierce look in his eyes, raised his feet and walked slowly towards the man step by step.


    The corners of the man''s eyes fluttered. Every step the young man took, he was a little closer to himself, and his figure became tall. Like an emperor overlooking his ministers, the humble mole ants hiding in the huge shadow did not dare to take any rash action.


    "Too weak!"


    In front of the four men, the breath emanating from their bodies shows that the highest level is only the fourth level peak of energy control, which is not a level at all.


    "We really don''t have the tail of a fifth order monster!" a man beside the strong man suddenly roared like a volcano under Lu Ziming''s icy eyes: "don''t force us, it''s a big deal to kill the fish and break the net together.".


    "The fish will die and the net will not break. I give you one last chance. I don''t want to kill you mole ants!"


    The skin of the first strong man seemed to be burning, and the raging anger turned into a substantial flame, winding around his body. His bones clattered, his blood hair stood up, and fire could almost erupt from his ferocious and angry eyes. On the bronze skin, there were deep golden secret lines in the skin, ancient and mysterious, full of strange charm, It covered every inch of his skin, like a golden vein, as beautiful as a myth.


    Lu Ziming felt the change in the strong man''s breath in front of him. "Vajra I Ching! Things that want to work hard with themselves and don''t know how to live or die". Unexpectedly, these people are so stubborn that they regard the monster''s tail as more important than their own life. People die for money and birds for food. They don''t deceive others.

 Chapter 436

    When a strong man uses the Vajra book of changes to increase his defense, he can only hit the stone with an egg at the level of level 5.


    No wonder the strong man has the confidence to fight Lu Ziming. 1 to 4, those who can break through the fifth layer have some strength, at least in the third-order peak state. After purchasing the auxiliary secret collection, they burn the energy in their body and their strength can be improved by 1 level. Even if they encounter the strong, they also have the strength to fight.


    Besides, there are four people on the other side. Everyone should have auxiliary secrets. If they are at the same level, grinding can also kill Lu Ziming.


    But they underestimated Lu Ziming''s strength.


    Although the sixth order is not an overwhelming advantage over the fifth order, the comprehensive strength is not comparable to these four people.


    "It''s no wonder that ants are trying to shake the tree and overestimate their strength!"


    "Death!" Lu Ziming''s eyes were cold, and his figure flashed in front of the strong man. The short sword in his hand left a series of sword shadows in the air and split at the strong man in front of him.


    Startled, the strong man hurriedly raised his machete and shouted, "brothers, go up together and kill him!"


    But several people behind the strong man were hesitant. Lu Ziming waved and killed his companions. The scene was too shocking. Can he rush up by himself?


    "What are you hesitating about? Do you think he will let you go?"


    "Those who don''t want to die, just stand still!" the perennial killing did not deceive Lu Ziming''s mind, but became more and more calm.


    The three men standing behind the strong man didn''t advance or retreat for a moment. They didn''t have much confidence in defeating the young man in front of them. We can see that the young man''s strength is above the three men. There''s no need to lose his life for others. Thinking of this, his figure slowly retreated.


    The strong man didn''t hear the movement behind him. His heart was sad and his face became gray. He didn''t expect to be betrayed so easily.


    "Wow, ha ha!"


    The strong man''s veins burst all over his body. The machete in his hand danced like a roulette. The shadow of the knife came to his face. For a time, it sealed Lu Ziming''s surroundings tightly.


    "Good! Some strength, no wonder so arrogant!"


    "Full of autumn!" he suddenly started in advance.


    The short sword in Lu Ziming''s hand was slowly raised, dignified and slow. His steps followed the body method. He walked in the shadow of the sword light and sword like a loach. The sword light increased inch by inch. Every minute, the sword light was better, and the whole corridor became bright.


    His eyes narrowed, his figure moved, and then rushed to the strong man''s side. Like a ghost, he was immediately close to the strong man''s chest. With the push of the short sword in his hand, a sword flower bloomed on the strong man''s chest in an instant.


    The strong man''s face was full of surprise. He couldn''t think carefully. The whole man seemed to be possessed at once. The machete in his hand fiercely cleaved down at Lu Ziming.


    "If you want to play with your life, there''s no way!"


    The strong man knew that he was defeated, and his fight with his life was indeed beyond Lu Ziming''s expectation. How could he make the strong man succeed? His figure changed and glanced sideways. He didn''t know how many times faster than the strong man. With a strange flash of the short sword in his hand, his figure suddenly retreated outside the circle and looked at the strong man coldly.


    "Boy, but so..." the strong man said, his body flashed slightly, a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, his machete clubbed on the ground, his eyes flashed an incredible luster, and looked down at his chest.


    A brilliant crimson slowly oozed from the leather armor, and the blood "ticking, ticking" flowed out, "this......" the strong man''s pupils slowly expanded, and a painful smile flashed around his mouth. He looked back at the three people behind him, suddenly reached out and pressed the light brain button on his wrist, and the whole person instantly disappeared from his sight.


    "So quit the life and death trial field?" I didn''t expect that the strong man was so decisive, with a decisive look in his eyes, and pressed the exit button at the last moment of his life.


    In the life and death practice field, it is difficult to really kill a high-level trainee, unless you attack the trainee''s head or directly cut off the trainee''s arm.


    Of course, Lu Ziming didn''t want to really kill the strong men. His goal was the monster tail on them.


    "And you, hand over the monster''s tail", Lu Ziming looked coldly at the three people in the distance.


    "Didn''t you say to let us go?" the three people looked at Lu Ziming in disbelief. They didn''t expect that he turned his face so fast.


    "Did I say that?"


    The three men almost gushed out their bad breath and blood. They have seen shameless, but they have never seen such shameless.


    Lu Ziming seemed to remember, "I don''t want to give up the monster''s tail if I don''t want to die. I don''t want to say it again. I don''t have much patience.".


    The three people are now filled with remorse. If they took action at the beginning, although it is impossible to kill the young man in front of them, they can at least repel or escape, but now?


    Forget everything. Among the few people, the strong man is the strongest. The three of them can only be regarded as the bottom. Now if you want to unite, you don''t even have a chance of winning. Thinking of this, the three people took off their bags and threw them in front of Lu Ziming with the last glimmer of hope: "now the things belong to you, we can leave!"


    "Well, did I tell you to leave?"


    "What do you really want to do? You''ve given it to you. What else do you want?" the three people began to feel uneasy. They thought that they had pulled him into the gang just now. They couldn''t help sweating behind their backs. Young people wouldn''t want to lure monsters.


    "I''ll take it. In order to thank you for your kindness, you can leave the life and death trial field alive. If you don''t want to, I can send you out!"


    "You... Mean, shameless, obscene and treacherous add three levels!"


    If cursing can kill Lu Ziming, he has died 10000 times.


    Seeing Lu Ziming still standing there, the three looked gloomy. It was not that they had to leave the life and death trial field after being chased by monsters, nor that they didn''t have the strength to break through. The higher the points later, the more prizes they exchanged. Who would like to leave now.


    But won''t you leave?


    Lu Ziming''s speed and sword skills have been seen. The three of them are not as good as him. They really have to work hard. If they really die in Lu Ziming''s hands, where will they cry out for injustice.


    "OK! You are cruel! I hope you can get out of the life and death trial field alive!"


    "You''re threatening me to die!"


    Lu Ziming heard that several people had bad breath. Although he could force them away in the life and death trial field, there were completely two worlds in reality and virtual. The life and death trial field belongs to the era of cold weapons. In reality, there are not only cold weapons. Maybe a high-level bullet can easily kill himself.


    "Run!"


    Now the energy control is level 6, and the speed has reached 500ms, but the reaction of the controller is many times faster than the speed. Lu Ziming''s figure has not approached the three people. The three people have pressed the button on the light brain, and their short sword pierced into the void.

 Chapter 437

    Seeing several people escape, Lu Ziming is not at all depressed. His goal has been achieved. Their life and death has nothing to do with themselves. He is not afraid of several people in the life and death trial field. Will he still be afraid of them in reality?


    The only regret is that there is no information to set up a maze from several populations.


    These people spend more time in the maze than themselves. What is in the maze and how to get the tail of the fifth order monster can only be explored slowly.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, he grabbed several backpacks falling on the ground and checked them. He found that there were six fifth order monster tails and several pieces of dried meat in the backpack.


    On the sixth floor of the training ground, the system will no longer provide food for each training ground. If you don''t starve to death, you have to kill.


    Of course, killing is not only for monsters, but also for other experimenters.


    Clutching the sweet fountain water, Lu Ziming ate a piece of dried meat, packed his backpack and began his adventure on the sixth floor.


    ������������


    The time flow rate of the life and death trial field is the same as that in reality. In the twinkling of an eye, Lu Ziming has been in the life and death trial field for 10 months. Earth shaking changes have taken place both in the life and death trial field and in reality. Some are related to him and some have no connection with him, but they also affect everyone.


    "Dean Zhang, the number of people who have left the life and death trial field during this period has exceeded 33, and there is an increasing trend?"


    Zhang Yechang listened to his subordinates'' reports, and his locked eyebrows had become a ball. Of course, he knew that some of the 33 people who withdrew from the life and death trial field represented death, which was real death.


    This situation has become more and more frequent after several major forces joined, which means that the struggle and conflict in the life and death trial field are intensifying and escalating, becoming more and more difficult to control.


    In order to seize the control of Chiyou space, the struggle between Xi''an, Chengdu, Luoyang, the Military Commission and Jincheng has become white hot. Although we have not seen the struggle in the life and death trial field with our own eyes, we can find the clue from the dictation of people who are constantly kicked out of the life and death trial field.


    So far, in just two months, 49 people have left the life and death trial field.


    From the discovery of Lingya ruins to two months ago, only 14 people left the life and death trial field in more than a year.


    Last month, the number of people leaving the life and death trial field soared to 11, and this month it has become 33. God knows how many people will leave the life and death trial field next month.


    Resources are limited. Fewer people mean more resources and greater opportunities to control Chiyou space. The five forces are aware of this, tacitly and secretly shrugging off the occurrence of these things.


    Zhang Yechang is worried and angry, and there is nothing he can do. He can only watch things happen and can''t do anything.


    There is nothing to do. After the controller enters the life and death trial field, it is convenient for the outside world to cut off all contacts. All the news is brought by the controller who withdrew from the life and death trial field, which also means that it has happened and become history.


    Zhang Yechang looked up at the huge light blue sky at the entrance of Lingya relic. There were white clouds all year round. There was no day and night, spring, summer, autumn and winter, let alone wind and rain. It was always high, light and spotless.


    Suddenly, the light in front of him darkened, and a sweet and crisp voice sounded in his ear: "Uncle Zhang, what are you thinking?"


    Zhang Yechang lowered his deep eyes and showed kindness: "Xiaoxue, how can I have time to see Uncle Zhang today".


    It was Murong Xue who came.


    Today''s Murong snow is very different from before. She seems to flow soft light on her snow-white dress, her black jade like hair tilts behind her like a waterfall, her delicate spiritual eyes are like clear lake water, and her body is full of an ethereal, absolutely beautiful and perfect temperament.


    The pursuit of beauty not only spans time, but also regardless of gender and age.


    Zhang Yechang narrowed his eyes and hung a kind smile on his face. He smiled at Murong snow in front of him. In his eyes, Murong snow was like a blooming white peony, enjoying it with a little curiosity.


    "It''s so beautiful. If the old man is 30 years younger, he will pursue you crazily!"


    Murong Xue deliberately showed a trace of charming anger on her face. Her white cheeks were as white as porcelain, and her two snow-white arms were as white as lotus roots. She pinched Zhang Yechang''s shoulders. "Uncle Zhang is laughing at others again. They are as good as you said?"


    "OK! If you don''t dislike me as an old man, come and accompany me more. Now fewer and fewer people can talk," said Zhang Yechang, with a sad look in his eyes.


    After the disaster, families are fragmented and relatives are separated from the ends of the world. Even former colleagues and classmates are a vast sea of people. Many people may find it difficult to meet again in this life. Their hearts are so not sad and sad.


    "Aren''t I here with you?"


    "Little girl", Zhang Yechang nodded on Murong Xueqiao''s nose and said, "ghosts are strange. Even the old man dares to deceive. Tell me, why did you come back from Pingdingshan? Did you get nothing?" Zhang Yechang also has the information of the giant ship in his hand, but because of the long journey and poor information, many news will be delayed for months, but it does not hinder his analysis.


    "Nothing can be concealed from Uncle Zhang. The appearance of the giant ship should not be accidental, nor is it because of the loose space cracks. There should be some unknown purpose. We guess that we may be looking for the descendants of a lost ancient people. I know so much, and I''ve told you all." Murong Xue didn''t hide anything, but put what he knew All the speculation came out: "Uncle Zhang, who do you think the giant ship is looking for? Can you find it?"


    "It''s hard to say," Zhang Yechang raised his hand to hold the glasses on the bridge of his nose, looked away from Murong Xue''s face and stayed on the documents on the table: "There are so many things we can''t understand when the giant ship makes such a big noise, but we can be sure that the person the giant ship is looking for must be on earth. Time has changed, but some things can''t be erased by time. For example, genes will be passed down from generation to generation...".


    "Uncle Zhang is the same as what I analyzed", and a glimmer of wisdom flashed in murongxue''s eyes: "Uncle Zhang, don''t you think it''s strange? There are signs that the genes the giant ship is looking for are around us, the Lu family of the Military Commission, Lu Ziming of Fangcheng, and the strange evolutionary medicine...".


    "Evolution potion!" Zhang Yechang''s eyes brightened, took out a milky glass bottle from the drawer, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    Due to the scarcity of energy controllers, evolutionary medicine is the only way to turn ordinary people into energy controllers. However, due to the inability to master the cell re division caused by gene mutation in the process of evolution, most experimenters die on the road of evolution. Almost all human scientific and technological forces focus on how to improve the formula of evolutionary medicine. Once they master the real formula of evolutionary medicine, It will benefit all mankind infinitely.

 Chapter 438

    However, evolutionary medicine belongs to a new field of science and technology. Although it is known that dark energy induces mutation of human cells, increases cell activity and reduces the irritating side effects of drugs on human body, this is the key to the success of evolutionary medicine.


    It''s one thing to know, but it''s another to develop a perfect evolutionary agent.


    If the catastrophe did not happen, humans would have enough time to study evolutionary agents, and even their own genetic genes would optimize this ability from generation to generation, but now there is no time.


    Before the catastrophe, humans studied how to treat cancer, but decades later, they are still standing still. Does evolutionary medicine have to keep humans waiting for hundreds of years?


    Simply do not know where the emergence of a magical evolutionary medicine, changed the embarrassing situation of mankind, but let mankind see the future and hope of genetic medicine.


    No one knows where and by whom this magical evolutionary medicine comes from. It''s like it suddenly falls from the sky and grows from the ground. What formula and ingredients it has can''t be analyzed at all. It''s only known that this evolutionary medicine has mild properties and won''t have adverse reactions after taking it, let alone become a zombie or death. It''s a scarce product in the market, It''s not too hard to find a thousand gold.


    However, no one dares to try whether this evolutionary agent has side effects, especially those in high positions, and they will not joke about their own lives.


    There are rumors that there is a huge conspiracy hidden in this evolutionary medicine, so the behind the scenes has not really appeared.


    Of course, Murong Xue has seen the evolutionary potion in Zhang Yechang''s hand, and it''s not difficult to make a few bottles of such evolutionary potions with Murong bopeng''s status today, but now Murong bopeng and Murong Xue are not energy controllers. Naturally, the reason is that they don''t trust the evolutionary potion.


    You can talk nonsense, but you can''t eat medicine indiscriminately. What if there is something you can''t control?


    The evolutionary potion in Zhang Yechang''s hand was specially prepared for him by Jincheng, but he also didn''t take it for the same reason as Murong bopeng.


    "Little girl, are you interested in trying this?" Zhang Yechang shook the evolutionary medicine in his hand, like an old fox luring an ignorant little white rabbit.


    "Uncle Zhang, why don''t you use it? Good things should respect the elderly. Little girl still knows this."


    "Cunning little girl, do you think the purpose of your return this time? I don''t know. As soon as you come back, you will look all over the world for what Lu Ziming missed. Do you want to get his genes and then go back to Pingdingshan?"


    Murong Xue''s mouth tilted slightly. When he came back, he found that everything before Lu Ziming had disappeared, and immediately thought of Zhang Yechang''s mischief.


    No one who can survive a catastrophe is a fool. Others can think of what they can think of.


    "Uncle Zhang is so clever!" Murong Xue began to act like a spoiled child. If Lu Ziming saw her at this time, her eyes would fall off. How could she have a lovely side?


    "Little girl, don''t be careful with the old man. Do you want Lu Ziming''s gene sample?"


    "Yes", Murong Xue was not embarrassed after being seen through. While massaging Zhang Yechang, he shook Zhang Yechang''s shoulder and said, "since Uncle Zhang knows, can you help me?"


    "Play smart!" Zhang Yechang patted Murong''s snow-white and slender catkin: "Even if I give you Lu Ziming''s gene sample, you are useless. The blood test is only the first step, and the second step is the key. If you are found cheating, do you think the giant ship will let you go? Young people do things regardless of the consequences and thoughtless. You think your father Murong bopeng didn''t think of this. Now either stay with me or go back to Xi''an Hold.


    Murong Xue pouted wrongfully and said indifferently, "what are you afraid of? Will the giant ship chase me?".


    "It''s cheap to hunt you down. Do you think these ruins are good?" Zhang Yechang thought of the cliff ruins found in Gansu. He shuddered when he heard of the abnormal trial practice inside. What happened inside can only be described as hell. Cannibalism is common, "Little girl, you''d better not think about it. I''m worried that you''ll do something stupid. Your father specially called to tell me and let me look at you.".


    "He!" Murong Xue didn''t expect that Murong bopeng would call Zhang Yechang to tell him not to do anything stupid.


    "Although I disagree with your father, as an ordinary person, what I can tell you is that Murong bopeng loves you. Everything in the past has passed. Only by grasping the present can we grasp the future. When you go back, don''t make your father angry..."


    Murong Xue never dreamed that Zhang Yechang should be his own lobbyist, "I know all this. I just want to help him, but he doesn''t appreciate it!"


    Zhang Yechang sighed and said, "if you want to help your father, you''d better accompany him silently. If you love someone, time is the best proof... Understand the child?"


    Murong Xue quickly turned off the topic and said, "is it wrong that I came here to take Lu Ziming''s gene sample?"


    Zhang Yechang also didn''t continue to entangle with their father daughter relationship. Kukoubo said, "is it appropriate for you to do this? The relationship between you and Lu Ziming is so tense that it can''t be cleaned up now. Don''t you think you have the responsibility?"


    "He is self righteous. He despises others. He is domineering and arrogant. He doesn''t obey the command and makes decisions without authorization. Now everything is caused by him. What does it have to do with me!"


    "Er", Zhang Yechang looked at Murong Xue with great interest and said, "he organized militia to resist mutant creatures in Fangcheng, gathered survivors in the Yang family, established a base, opened wasteland and planted grain. These are all mistakes... And he repeatedly transmitted information to the Institute and was blocked by you privately. This is also his mistake...".


    "Uncle Zhang, you don''t know the situation at that time. His attitude at that time was extremely arrogant. He wantonly killed in the Yang family collection and secretly cultivated his own forces. He will embark on the road of dictatorship. He doesn''t care about other people''s life or death. These things have been reported to me. Can I wronged him?"


    "You saw all this with your own eyes?"


    "It''s not wrong, anyway," Murong Xue denied.


    "Since you haven''t seen it with your own eyes, why don''t you investigate?"


    "Do you still need to investigate these things? Can''t Lu Ziming explain the problem when his men scattered after he disappeared?"


    What Murong Xue said was right. After Lu Ziming disappeared, Yang Jiaji''s power collapsed. Who can blame? If Lu Ziming did really well, Yang Jiaji would not disappear so soon.


    Zhang Yechang doesn''t know much about the Yang family collection, and he can''t understand the information. He can only let it go for the time being. Later, he will find a chance to ask Lu Ziming. There may be different explanations. He is not a person who follows others.

 Chapter 439

    "Run!"


    Lu Ziming flew sideways against the wall. His body was perpendicular to the wall. In the air, a swallow flew forward in the water three times, stepping on the void. Behind him, a group of people showed all kinds of talents and roared to attack.


    "Boom!" a dark red fireball hit the wall, and the surrounding air temperature suddenly rose. The hot flame seemed to ignite the air. The heat wave came on his face, and the air wave pushed Lu Ziming forward.


    "Ka!"


    As soon as he landed, the pursuers behind him showed their talent [ice fog]. The air was full of crystal ice crystals, and the surrounding air seemed to condense at once. Even the neat and smooth floor tiles on the ground were covered with a layer of white ice and snow.


    "Puff, puff..." countless ice cones one inch long shot out of the sky. The glittering and translucent ice cones suddenly brightened the light blue sky. Each ice cone carried a great power, fast as lightning and fierce as a meteor, and shot at Lu Ziming''s back.


    In the face of such a fierce attack, even Lu Ziming, who can control level 6, can only be tired. Who wants him and others to rob the tail of level 5 monsters?


    As soon as Lu Ziming turned a corridor, he felt the fierce attack like ice and fire behind him. Everyone would shudder at the sight of such a scene.


    Some of the corridors in the maze are twenty or thirty meters long, some are twelve miles long, and the exits range from two to six. The complexity is beyond human imagination. No one is willing to pursue and kill a high-level controller in such a complex environment. It is not impossible, but dare not!


    With his sixth order speed, he suddenly snatched the tail of the fifth order monster when others were about to succeed. This naked robbery caused the dissatisfaction of many controllers. It was strange not to pursue Lu Ziming.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to kill the monster himself, but that he can''t.


    The task of the sixth floor training ground is to obtain 100 tails of fifth order monsters. There are indeed a large number of fifth order monsters in the sixth floor. These monsters are social mutant dog creatures, at least thirty or forty heads together, led by a fifth order mutant dog; Many hundreds of variant dogs gathered together, including two or three fifth order variant dogs. Most of the other variant dogs were fourth order, and a few third-order variant dogs. So many variant dogs gathered together that Lu Ziming could kill them only by his own strength.


    Similarly, even if Lu Ziming kills some low-level mutant dogs, high-level mutant dogs will flee everywhere when things are bad.


    Once, when Lu Ziming was chasing a fifth order mutant dog, after passing through several corridors, a large group of mutant dogs appeared in front of him, with a number of up to 200. Lu Ziming turned around and ran away.


    In fact, chasing any fifth order mutant dog in the maze takes a great risk. Only the tail of the fifth order mutant dog is useful, and other low-level mutant dogs have become an obstacle to killing. Not only that, if the killing time is too long, it will also attract attacks from other mutant dog communities. Even some other controllers will take the opportunity to sneak into themselves, kill themselves and snatch the mutant dog tail.


    In the sixth floor trial field, many controllers gather together to form different hunting teams to kill the mutant dog community by trapping and setting traps.


    Most of these hunting teams have formed close cooperation with their respective spheres of influence. The five forces of Jincheng, Xi''an, Chengdu, Luoyang and the Military Commission have occupied the best and most favorable hunting grounds. Most of the remaining people, like Lu Ziming, have no influence and don''t know anyone. They can only fight alone and share a cup of leftovers.


    It''s not that no other forces invited Lu Ziming, but these forces all have their own purposes and means. They get the tail of the fifth order mutant dog through a group of people and let one of them pass successfully. Of course, this is not in line with his idea. It''s certainly impossible to make wedding clothes for others. Finally, Lu Ziming can only become their target.


    "Kill him, he has the tail of a fifth order mutant dog!" the pursuer behind him chased and killed Lu Ziming in several corridors like a maggot of tarsal bone.


    Today, he successfully attacked a hunting team of more than 20 people. He not only grabbed two fifth order mutant dogs'' tails, but also accidentally killed a controller. He found more than a dozen fifth order mutant dogs'' tails on him. Now there are more than 60 fifth order mutant dogs'' tails on him, which is not far from the conditions for passing the customs.


    "Want to chase me, dream!"


    Lu Ziming walked back and forth in the labyrinth like corridor, but the hunting team behind him was still in a tight pursuit, which made him extremely embarrassed.


    The hunting team of more than 20 people is not more than 20 mutant dogs. These controllers are at least the peak of level 4. One of them has even reached the middle level of level 5. Lu Ziming can''t face it alone.


    "Hand over all the fifth order mutant dog tails and spare you from death!"


    "In that case, cheat the ghost!"


    After the controller reaches the fourth level, the role of talent becomes more and more prominent and obvious, and the degree of differentiation is also divided into high and low, strong and weak.


    Take the fire talent as an example. Some controllers only use the fire ability to attach to the weapon to increase the destructive power of the weapon. Some directly compress the fire ability in the body and produce a hot fireball to attack. Some can burn the surrounding air and form a closed fire wall, making the surrounding air lack oxygen and make people unable to breathe.


    A talent can present a variety of attack methods. Many talents can be used together to produce 1 + 1 &; 2, which can increase the destructive force and cooperate and support each other!


    "Go to hell!"


    Behind him, a winder rushed over. While casting whirlwind all over his body to increase his speed, he suddenly exceeded Lu Ziming with the help of other winders.


    "Die!" a group of controllers can''t deal with it. Can''t they deal with a controller.


    Lu Ziming stepped on the wall at his feet. His figure turned rapidly, crossed a long corridor, and fiercely stepped back. The short sword in his hand left three sword lights in the void, stabbing the wind who was speeding behind him.


    The three sword Qi stabs in different directions sealed the retreat and attack route of the winder behind him. The figure and ghost flew back, and the body method changed suddenly.


    At the beginning, when fighting with the hunting team, Lu Ziming only displayed the strength of five-level control and hid the last card.


    Now Lu Ziming''s reputation is getting louder and louder in the sixth floor. The number of controllers who died under him exceeds single digits. You know, there are only more than 120 controllers in the sixth floor. Nearly one tenth of the controllers were killed by themselves. It''s difficult to be famous.


    "No!"


    The winder behind him found that Lu Ziming suddenly returned, and a strong sense of crisis hit him. He instinctively withdrew and wanted to exit the corridor. He waved his long gun in the air and smashed the three sword Qi. One by one, the gun flowers protected his whole body, and the gun tip fiercely stabbed Lu Ziming.

 Chapter 440

    Sword Qi is the use and release of internal energy. There are many records on the secrets in the life and death trial field. With the improvement of energy control level, there are as many controllers who can use sword Qi now.


    The wind chaser did not expect Lu Ziming to sneak attack. His body twisted in the air. He was like a white crane hanging his wings. His long gun slipped a string of sparks on the wall and stabbed at Lu Ziming''s chest. "The first style of wind chasing gun runs through the sky and the sun".


    Lu Ziming slipped under his feet, blasted back, looked at the long gun in front of him, less than an inch away from his chest, gently knocked the gun tip with his shield, flew up in the air and advanced against the sound of the gun.


    "This......" the winder was shocked. One inch long, one inch strong, and one inch short, one inch dangerous. Seeing the short sword in Lu Ziming''s hand pressing on his gun, he cut his finger. He was scared to go back. An iron plate bridge, the tip of the gun picked up and stabbed Lu Ziming''s abdomen.


    Lu Ziming flew up in the air and kicked the tip of the winder''s gun. As soon as he explored his hand, the short sword in his hand suddenly fell down, and the tip of the sword went straight into the winder''s chest.


    For ordinary people, a second is so short, while for the controller, a second is as long as a minute.


    Since Lu Ziming launched the sneak attack, it has only taken 0. In five seconds, the two have fought several times.


    At this time, Lu Ziming no longer retained his strength. The short sword left a sword shadow in the space, and the sword did not leave the wind''s chest. The strength of Feng Zhe is not weak. He has reached the initial stage of fifth order energy control. His speed is comparable to that of Lu Ziming of sixth order, which makes him dare not underestimate.


    "Die!"


    The wind flashed an incredible light in his eyes, leaving a sword light in the depths of his pupils. He stared at the sword straight into his chest, but he didn''t know how to avoid it.


    "Poof!"


    The short sword pierced into the winder''s chest. When the sword tip was picked, a stream of blood gushed away.


    Lu Ziming didn''t dare to stop more. He hit him and turned away. There was a cry of killing at the end of the corridor behind him. He thought he didn''t have the strength to kill everyone and had to avoid temporarily.


    He is not a reckless person. A reckless person can''t live long in the end of the world. Only those who follow the trend and know when to advance and retreat can survive in the end of the world.


    Of course, as soon as he turned the end of the corridor, the next second, a group of people appeared in the place where he had just fought. Standing around the dying people, countless pairs of eyes looked at the men on the ground, showing anger and doubt.


    The man on the ground was not dead yet. He raised his arm hard and wanted to press the button on his head. However, due to his heavy injury, he couldn''t lift his arm. There was a "purring" sound in his mouth, and the blood foam kept flowing out from the corner of his mouth. It seemed that he was going to die. It was like begging for help.


    A leading man went to the winder on the ground and reached out and pressed the button on the winder''s arm. The winder''s body turned into a little light and disappeared into the air.


    "Little thief, I''ll kill you. Don''t let me see you again..." the roar hovered over the empty corridor, and the angry roar seemed to curse and vent. He never dreamed that someone would shit on his head, kill people and steal goods. This is his patent. He didn''t expect to capsize in the gutter. How can he not be angry.


    "Spread the news to me. Those who find this person''s whereabouts offer a reward of 10 tails, and those who kill this person offer a reward of 20 tails..."


    Lu Ziming never dreamed that he had become the most wanted criminal on the sixth floor, but for him, there was no itch when there were more lice and no worry when there were more debts. It''s not the first time that this kind of tiger mouth grabbing food. With their own strength, it''s not generally difficult to kill fifth order mutant dogs in groups of mutant dogs, and they should always be on guard against sneak attacks by other experimenters.


    The area of the maze is too large. He is not afraid to meet these people again. It''s a big deal to continue to escape. Can he still be blocked in the corridor by these people.


    Fighting alone, he was not afraid of anyone, but it was hard to say if he was caught in a group fight. He didn''t even have a chance to turn the book. He had to be careful and careful.


    He ran out of several corridors. Now he has roughly figured out the layout of the whole maze. In the center of the maze is a huge lawn, covering an area of more than 2 square kilometers. There are a large number of mutant dogs, thousands of them. No hunting team is willing to get close to the center of the maze.


    There are more than a dozen groups of mutant dogs scattered around the periphery of the maze. These mutant dogs are separated from the center of the maze. As long as the peripheral mutant dogs are killed, a group of mutant dogs in the center of the maze will be separated and occupy the original place again. These places are the only way from the periphery of the maze to the center, as if the strategic key is guarded by groups of mutant dogs.


    In the middle of the maze is a high platform. As long as 100 fifth order mutant dog tails are collected, break through the heavy encirclement of the mutant dog and reach the high platform, you can enter the next layer.


    This is an extremely dangerous move. Usually, when the hunting team collects enough tails, it will select one person to enter the next layer, and others will attract the mutant dog in the center to open the channel for the trainees entering the next layer.


    This is one of the reasons why many controllers get together.


    Because the tail of the fifth order mutant dog is very difficult to collect, not many people can enter the seventh floor, and some people died on the way to the high platform.


    This death is not necessarily a real death, but actively withdrew from the life and death trial field.


    The hunting of fifth order mutant dogs is mainly the gathering area of several mutant dogs outside the maze. It has been guarded by other hunting teams for a long time. Except for the hunting team composed of five forces, other weak people simply can''t get the opportunity to hunt fifth order mutant dogs.


    Like Lu Ziming, some experimenters choose to take risks to grab food from the tiger''s mouth, or go deep into the middle of the maze to hunt some single fifth order mutant dogs.


    Most of those who fight alone choose to form their own hunting team.


    Lu Ziming walked through several corridors, slowed down and carefully avoided the surrounding mutant dog community. He didn''t dare to run wildly in the maze. If he wasn''t careful, he could easily fall into a pile of mutant dogs.


    "Where are you going now?"


    Within two months of being on the sixth floor, he almost offended the larger hunting team on the sixth floor. Lu Ziming has become a rat crossing the street - everyone yells, and it is difficult to have a foothold.


    "Try your luck in the middle of the maze! There are more mutant dogs, more fifth order mutant dogs..."


    The speed of collecting fifth order variant dogs at the periphery of the maze is very slow. It is not easy to collect four or five and fifth order variant dog tails every day, but hunting is relatively safe and will not fall into the heavy siege of variant dogs. According to this speed, even if Lu Ziming is not afraid to offend all hunting teams, it will take four months to collect 100 fifth order variant dog tails.

 Chapter 441

    "We must give it a go!"


    Now the hunting team at the periphery of the maze is more and more careful. Preventing Lu Ziming is like preventing thieves. The difficulty of sneak attack increases exponentially. If you are not careful, it is easy to fall into the trap set by the hunting team. In that case, it''s better to fight in the middle of the maze.


    Along the way, he carefully avoided the hunting team and the mutant dog community. After two months of exploration on the sixth floor, the environment and structure of the maze have been basically understood. There is no threat to him on the sixth floor except the central area of the maze.


    Carefully avoid the mutant dog community in the maze, and occasionally meet several test trainers. They either see Lu Ziming fleeing, or shout helpers around angrily to encircle and intercept Lu Ziming.


    In the maze, it is very easy to avoid the experimenter. As long as you are fast, you can get rid of it by turning a few corridors.


    Soon, Lu Ziming came to the edge of the middle of the maze. There were few exercisers here. Most exercisers would not choose to hunt fifth order mutant dogs here.


    The variant dogs in the center of the maze are also in five areas, up, down, left and right. There are three or four hundred variant dogs in each area, including more than ten fifth order variant dogs. Around the center of the maze, there are hundreds of fifth order variant dogs, and the strength of some fifth order variant dogs is close to the peak of fifth order.


    However, the fifth order mutant dogs in the middle of the maze don''t get together often, otherwise they won''t have a chance to sneak attack.


    It is precisely because of this that some brave exercisers choose to hide at the central edge of the maze, seize the opportunity, kill with one blow, and then continue to hide far away, waiting for the next opportunity. The danger is directly proportional to the income. Usually, it is much safer to seize an opportunity in one or two days than to snatch food with the tiger mouth of a powerful hunting team.


    Lu Ziming met several such exercisers with strong strength. The lowest is the early stage of level 5. After using the auxiliary secret collection, Lu Ziming''s strength reached level 6. Even he can''t underestimate it.


    He originally wanted to rob such a lone ranger. After several attempts, he found that they were very careful. He found that other trial practitioners were close. They were extremely nervous, which made it difficult for him to rob.


    Without the opportunity to seize, he had to find his own way. He carefully approached the central edge of the maze. After observing for a day, he found that some mutant dogs often separated from the mutant dog community. Sometimes some fifth order mutant dogs would lead their mutant dogs to inspect their own land. At this time, they were far away from the central core and had the opportunity to start.


    In the central area of the maze, there are few places where mutant dogs can be ambushed. Around several of the best ambush points, there are experimenters and lone Rangers, which is easy to cause friction and sneak attack.


    "What should I do?"


    Although he doesn''t care what other experimenters think of him, when ambushing the mutant dog, he always has to worry about the sneak attack of other experimenters. If he is distracted, it is difficult to hit. More importantly, the efficiency of such hunting is very low, which is not in line with his own hunting principles.


    "Friends! Come out and meet. If this goes on, everyone has no chance. It''s better to discuss a countermeasure..." Lu Ziming shouted at the surrounding corridors. According to his own observation, there are at least four trial practitioners walking alone around. It''s not a small strength to gather together.


    "You are the one who likes to rob other people''s things. Say anything! Now the sixth floor is wanted. We don''t want to provoke you, but we don''t want to be robbed by you!"


    Many people can see that Lu Ziming is powerful and can''t be dealt with by ordinary people, so no one is willing to cooperate with Lu Ziming, but they don''t want to be right with Lu Ziming.


    "As long as you come out, I promise you won''t rob your hands. If you don''t want to show up, we can''t talk anymore. Come out and meet!"


    "Are you serious?"


    "Do you feel it necessary for me to lie to you?"


    "All right!" five people came out of the corridor in several directions. Four men and one woman stood more than ten meters away from Lu Ziming, "tell me, what do you want to talk to us?"


    Lu Ziming shook his head with a wry smile. Why did he become a villain? Is it so terrible?


    "You''ve also found that it''s very difficult to hunt a fifth order mutant dog here, and everyone''s heart is not aligned and restricts each other. In this way, no one has a chance. Why don''t we sit down and think of a countermeasure together? In this way, the hunting efficiency will be higher. What do you think?"


    "You mean, how many of us cooperate with you?" a big man about 2 meters tall, holding an iron bar with thick and thin arms, his muscles burst like iron, and a pair of copper bell like eyes vigilantly looked at the other four people: "what do you say!"


    A well proportioned young man who looked like a scholar waved a pair of short knives in his hand and said, "tell me what you think first. How do you want to cooperate?"


    "Yes! We don''t believe your words. If you can''t show sincerity, don''t let us help you!" a slender woman leaned against the corridor, with a soft whip in her hand playing with her black jade soft hair, exquisite cheeks, thin eyebrows, white skin like water mist, and her gentle and watery big eyes.


    "Boy, don''t be too proud. We are weaker than you, but together, it''s hard to say who wins or loses. Don''t try to hit our attention..."


    Lu Ziming grinned. Unexpectedly, he was not a good person in the eyes of others. It made others afraid of him. At least it showed that his strength was not weak and it was not a bad thing to be feared.


    "Listen to me, everyone wants to pass the test, but they are not willing to cooperate with other hunting teams. I won''t tell you the reason. Since I came to you, I just want to discuss the cooperation with you. You can see that several of us gathered here to guard against each other. It''s not helpful for hunting and killing. We might as well cooperate temporarily. I say a way. If it''s OK, we can work together If I can''t, I''ll think I''m Farting! "


    "Then tell me how to cooperate?"


    "It''s not easy for several of us to sneak attack the single fifth order variant dog here. It''s not easy to harvest a fifth order variant dog tail every day, but also to guard against each other and prevent other people from sneaking attacks." Lu Ziming said the truth. Even if we have strong strength, we should prevent others from sneaking attacks together, which makes us very nervous and passive.


    "I''m going to work with you to lure the mutant dogs and arrange others to sneak attack the fifth order mutant dogs. The obtained fifth order mutant dogs are divided equally according to the output. What do you think?"


    "What if we don''t agree? Are you going to attack us?" a strong man waved his hook and grab and sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    "Good!" Lu Ziming didn''t feel anything wrong. Of course, he bluntly threatened: "it''s OK not to cooperate. If you leave here, I won''t sneak attack and kill you, but if you continue to stay here, don''t blame my ruthlessness!"

 Chapter 442

    Lu Ziming blinked and found that these people were unwilling to suffer losses. They were good and did not give in. They didn''t have a dignified demeanor.


    "In advance, it''s not easy for people to lure and sneak attack. The person in charge of luring the mutant dog should bring the mutant dog into the ambush point. The person in charge of sneak attack only has 30 seconds. The number of fifth order mutant dogs may be more than two. When you hit it, you will escape immediately. If anyone doesn''t listen to your instructions or doesn''t have the strength to act without authorization, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    The scandal has been said before, and the rest is to arrange the task: "Luoyang black tiger, Chengdu lone wolf and base Bingfeng are responsible for ambushing and killing the fifth order mutant dogs. A gust of wind in Jincheng Luolan and Xi''an and I are responsible for luring the mutant dogs. Before the mission action, I will demonstrate to you that I will lure the mutant dogs alone. The five of you ambush first. Whether you can kill all the fifth order mutant dogs for the first time depends on your respective abilities, such as If not, say it as soon as possible... ".


    There was a hint of threat in his tone. Obviously, he didn''t want these five people to think the task was simple and take it lightly, which would affect their hunting efficiency.


    Five people showed surprise on their faces. They didn''t expect Lu Ziming to be so bold. It''s not like this to seduce a group of mutant dogs alone.


    "Brother Liu, can you?"


    "Can you do it?" Lu Ziming looked at a gust of wind coldly.


    A gust of wind shrinks his neck and stops talking. He thinks he can''t do it. It''s not fun to be chased by a group of mutant dogs. It''s hard to say whether he can live accidentally.


    "If you have no problem, let''s start!"


    The five people stopped talking. They looked at Lu Ziming with a complicated look. They didn''t know what he would do next. They turned to find a hiding place to hide.


    Knowing that someone was waiting to see his joke, he stopped talking and flew to the mutant dog community in the middle of the maze.


    After several ups and downs, Lu Ziming came to the edge of the middle of the maze, where there was a group of mutant dogs, with three fifth order mutant dogs in the middle.


    "Roar...!"


    The mutant dog found someone. The angry roar rang through the center of the maze and echoed in the sky. People''s eardrums were trembling. Watching a mutant dog with open teeth and claws running towards Lu Ziming, the earth was trembling. If you are timid, you will be scared to death.


    "The reaction speed is good", he didn''t retreat, so he won''t attract many mutant dogs.


    The figure crossed an arc in front of the mutant dog and rushed to the outermost fourth-order mutant dog. The shield in his hand pressed on the back of the mutant dog, and his body turned over from the back of one mutant dog. The short sword in the other hand made a stroke on the neck of the mutant dog, resulting in a deep blood groove.


    The blood like a fountain gushed from the blood tank, and the huge body suddenly lost control. The huge inertia fell on the grass with the heavy body and rolled out for more than ten meters.


    The death of a mutant dog with a strong smell of blood floating in the air soon aroused more crazy pursuit and interception of mutant dogs. Lu Ziming wanted this effect. Arousing the ferocity of mutant dogs can attract more mutant dogs to pursue and kill themselves. Otherwise, the territorial consciousness of mutant dogs is very strong and will not easily leave their territory.


    Lu Ziming, who is good at observing, also found that mutant dogs retain some of the habits of dogs. Killing their companions in front of them will only increase their hatred.


    If you want mutant dogs to chase themselves, you can only arouse their nature to the greatest extent.


    "Roar, roar, roar..."


    The angry mutant dogs gathered around Lu Ziming and gradually formed a huge half bag enclosure. The mutant dogs of other communities around them also became restless and ready to move closer to Lu Ziming.


    "It''s time to retreat", he didn''t dare to hold it up. In the middle of the open maze, there were no obstacles around him. He was completely exposed to the attack range of the mutant dog. If he wasn''t careful, he would fall into the ocean of the mutant dog.


    A third-order mutant dog sprang up from the side. His body tilted back, and his feet kicked the ground hard. His body rotated in the air. The sword tip was lifted on the grass, one shield supported the ground, and the other one was lifted back, "adding branches and leaves!" this is the fallen leaf sword The third of the six unique skills is to display six sword Qi at the same time, which can attack different targets or stack the sword Qi together to increase the attack power.


    "Poof, poof, poof!"


    The six sword Qi were divided into different directions, and there was a bloody storm at the place where they passed quickly. Two of them went towards a fifth order mutant dog.


    Lu Ziming didn''t exert his sword spirit with all his strength. The five people behind him kept watching themselves all the time and didn''t have any cards to do so.


    Six swords were hanged among the mutant dogs. The mutant dogs below the fourth level were directly killed by the swords. The mutant dogs above the fourth level were scratched by the swords. For a time, the chaotic mutant dogs crowded with each other, pushing, collision, hissing and pain.


    At his feet, he stepped on the body of the mutant dog, and his figure quickly swept towards the corridor at the edge. The short sword in his hand stimulated the sword spirit, tore a gap in the mutant dog group, and swept out of the siege like the wind.


    "This... Is too abnormal. Is this his strength!"


    Aggression is like the wind, and the mutant dogs can''t stop his attack at all. If there aren''t a large number of mutant dogs around, he can easily kill a group of mutant dogs. Is this still human?


    Lu Ziming knows his strength very well. Every sword consumes 50 units of energy. In a short period of more than ten seconds, he quickly consumes 600 units of energy. These energy cannot be quickly supplemented in the sixth layer unless he uses points to exchange for energy potion.


    Save as much energy as possible, not only to kill monsters, but also the cost of self-protection.


    In the end of the world, except for strength, everything else is false. Friends will betray, relatives will betray, and comrades in arms will stab in the back. No one dares to leave his back to others. He has to turn a blind eye to sleep. Lu Ziming has long been ***********************************************.


    His figure glanced towards the corridor at the central edge of the maze, saw a clear direction, and plunged into the corridor. However, his speed was not fast, and he always hung in front of the mutant dog, which attracted most of the mutant dogs into the corridor.


    After the evolution to the fourth-order control, the body gene of the controller mutates again. The dynamic vision and night vision functions belong to the most common characteristics of the fourth-order controller, which can accurately catch the motion trajectory of objects above the second-order control level. However, some special vision, such as ultra long distance vision and infrared catching vision, can only be achieved by eating special items, such as snake gall to increase ultra long distance vision.

 Chapter 443

    Lu Ziming observed the retreat route while paying attention to the movements around him and adjusted his breathing rhythm. Vigorous exercise will produce a large number of renal hormones, which are scattered in the air like a guiding light. It may be difficult for ordinary controllers to detect, but for mutant dogs with extremely sharp sense of smell, it is useless to cross more corridors.


    But now, he did not close his sweat glands, but still left a slight smell in the air, which was to attract mutant dogs to chase after him.


    "Roar...!"


    Dozens of third-order variant dogs first rushed into the corridor. The spacious corridor suddenly became crowded and collided with each other. The fourth-order variant dogs followed closely, while the three fifth-order variant dogs hung slowly at the end and were not in a hurry to catch up with Lu Ziming.


    Where there are people, there are classes. This sentence is more appropriate for variant dogs. However, variant dogs with lower grades often bear the brunt. If the hunting is successful, the first food is high-grade variant dogs. Therefore, grade 5 variant dogs are very much like commanders on the battlefield, grade 4 variant dogs are like captains of companies, and variant dogs below grade 3 are soldiers and chess pieces in their hands, The rest of the strength is ready to finally enjoy the fruits of victory.


    "Three fifth order variant dogs are following up?" Lu Ziming didn''t want the other five people to be too relaxed, so he lured another fifth order variant dog.


    Based on the speed of the fourth-order variant dog, it is a safe distance to separate the fifth-order variant dog and the fourth-order variant dog by at least one kilometer, so the best hunting time is set within 30 seconds.


    Of course, Lu Ziming also needs to consider the actual situation. For example, he can escape smoothly, and don''t fall into a dead end in the middle.


    "Look, isn''t that the little thief who attacked us last time?"


    Turning a corridor, two exercisers suddenly appeared in front, and they were all stunned.


    The two exercisers were happy at first. Finding Lu Ziming''s whereabouts meant that they got 10 fifth order mutant dog tails. If they could kill Lu Ziming, they would be rich.


    Just think about it, the two trainees know their strength, and killing Lu Ziming is too long for their own life.


    Seeing Lu Ziming heading in his direction, he was so scared that his hair stood upside down. His cold sweat soaked his back. Without saying a word, he turned around and ran away. Lu Ziming had found himself and was ready to kill people.


    "No, the little thief is catching up!"


    "Fast wind, fast shadow!" they hurriedly burned the energy in their bodies, and the speed suddenly increased by one order, which opened a distance for Lu Ziming who was about to catch up.


    They secretly rejoiced that their speed was faster than Lu Ziming. They didn''t find that Lu Ziming behind them was not fast or slow. They didn''t even change their breathing. They always kept a stable distance from them.


    Of course, Lu Ziming also found the two people in front. With a cold smile in his heart, he immediately changed his plan and followed them through several corridors.


    "No, he''s still behind us?"


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s better to follow. The boss is really worried that he can''t find this boy. He threw himself into the net and can''t blame us!"


    "OK! Take him to the boss and see how he died?"


    "That''s it!"


    The two men looked at Lu Ziming, who was slowly following up behind them. They were looking forward to and worried. They were afraid that Lu Ziming would find their improper purpose. They accidentally slipped away from the nearby corridor and looked behind them as they ran. Seeing that Lu Ziming was still chasing after them, they were secretly relieved and ran towards the depths of the corridor.


    "Seeing me, I don''t want to run, but I still want to seduce me. Well, whatever you want!"


    Lu Ziming looked behind him and felt the vibration at his feet. He found that most of the mutant dogs were still behind him. He was very determined and followed them.


    The three ran after each other, and then crossed several corridors. The front suddenly opened up and entered the center of the edge of the maze.


    When Lu Ziming passed by, he found that there were still blood stains left on the ground, the air was filled with a strong smell of blood, a large number of low-grade mutant dog bodies could be seen everywhere, and a massacre had just happened.


    "Stop! Little thief, there''s a way to heaven. You don''t go. There''s no door to hell. You come by yourself. Leave your things and your whole body!"


    Lu Ziming just appeared at the exit of the corridor. A group of people appeared in front of him. Some were decomposing high-grade corpses, while others were setting up a fire to prepare food. When he saw a figure in the corridor, he was stunned first and then happy. He detoured back from both sides to seal Lu Ziming''s retreat.


    Seeing the hunting team in front of me, which one I sneaked into a few days ago, I turned around and looked around, quickly locked the figure of several people, and the smile on my face became more brilliant.


    "Really? You leave your things and I''ll let you leave safely?"


    "What...?" did you hear me wrong? I''ve never seen anyone who is not afraid of death. Don''t you know how to write the word death?


    "If you want to die, you''re tired of living!"


    A trainee''s anger turned in his chest. Without saying a word, he shook his hand and flew a bright flying knife towards Lu Ziming''s face.


    "Small skills!"


    Lu Ziming raised his arm, "Dang!" and threw a knife into the shield of his arm.


    "Hiss!"


    The throwing dagger didn''t enter the shield, and the blade tip pierced out from the other side of the shield. Lu Ziming was shocked in a cold sweat. "A-level throwing dagger!" his shield is level B. the weapons that can pierce the shield are at least above level B. level s weapons are too expensive. It''s obviously too extravagant to be a throwing dagger.


    "That''s dangerous!" if it was an S-level Throwing Knife, his arm might be useless and his life would be threatened. At the thought of this, his eyes showed fierce light, and the muscles on his face twitched a few times. For a moment, his evil spirit was exposed, and he was furious and said "kill!"


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man stopped in front of Lu Ziming, with two sharp sword eyebrows, a straight nose towering like a carving, thin lips like a blade, and cheeks forged with a hammer. He was full of a man''s unique domineering and fighting spirit. "Next year''s today is your taboo day, and dare to be strong here!" then he swung the park knife in his hand and split it at the waist.


    "Really? Who is dead today?"


    After a few words, he flashed back, stepped on a trainee''s abdomen, jumped up with his body, and the other foot stepped on the trainee''s shoulder. With another force, his body jumped up, and his figure swept away towards the corridor on the other side.


    "Want to run!"


    The middle-aged man didn''t expect it. Lu Ziming turned and ran away without taking a move, and kicked one of his companions into his knife edge. The park knife in his hand twisted hard, stopped less than an inch from his companions'' body, and almost hit his companions.


    "Don''t go...!" as soon as the middle-aged man tried his feet and was ready to fly after Lu Ziming, he felt the violent vibration of the ground and looked up at the corridor on the other side in surprise. He looked as frightened as earth, and the park knife in his hand almost fell to the ground, "no! Run...".

 Chapter 444

    Although the strength of the controller is strong, it also depends on where it is. It''s not a good thing to have a large number of mutant dogs at this time.


    A group of mutant dogs can''t be faced by several controllers alone. Moreover, the hunting team has just experienced a fight and consumes a lot of energy in the body. The sudden emergence of a group of mutant dogs is definitely a nightmare.


    Several of the hunting teams wanted to fight hard, but when they heard the words of the middle-aged man, their momentum immediately decreased by half, turned and ran to the nearest Corridor around them. For a moment, they were in a panic. Someone wanted to follow the middle-aged man, but found that the other party had rushed into a corridor, and it was too late to catch up; Some people don''t even have time to observe the road. Anyway, there are roads everywhere in the maze. They can''t die as long as they don''t run into a dead end.


    People scattered, like a plate of loose sand, pinch is not up, can only watch the hunting team run around like headless flies.


    "Boom!"


    From Lu Ziming''s appearance to the discovery of the mutant dog in the corridor, it took only a few seconds. Before he could react, he found that the surroundings were in chaos.


    Dozens of mutant dogs flooded in. The bloody smell in the air and the corpses on the ground aroused the ferocity of the mutant dog. The animal''s eyes were red and stared at the fleeing experimenters, roaring and jumping on them.


    "Ah!"


    "Help me!"


    "Fuck, fight with them". Seeing that the corridor was full of mutant dogs, the trainees who had no way to escape aroused the last blood and rushed up with their weapons.


    "Tut tut! I didn''t expect these people to know the last fight. If the middle-aged man didn''t choose to escape just now, he might still have a chance!"


    Lu Ziming ran out of a corridor and found that there were no exercisers behind him. He stepped back to the entrance of the corridor and saw several exercisers struggling in the middle. He could not help but sigh and regret for them.


    Only he knows that there are not many variant dogs behind him. The fifth order variant dogs should not follow. The number of the remaining fourth order variant dogs and third-order variant dogs does not exceed 40. For this hunting team of more than a dozen people, although it will win miserably, it is much better than escaping without fighting, However, it is impossible for these people to know whether there will be high-grade mutant dogs behind them.


    As for those who escape, their fate may not be good. Other hunting teams will not tolerate their existence at all. Less hunting team means more good hunting grounds.


    Seeing that they had no way to escape, these trainees painfully pressed the light brain button on their arms and chose to leave the life and death trial field. Elegant bright spots slowly rose in the air, and their bodies became blurred and turned into a little bright color, with reluctance and regret, as well as deep hatred for Lu Ziming.


    From the moment the middle-aged men left them, their fate was doomed. It was only a matter of time that the group that could not cooperate was doomed to collapse.


    Lu Ziming only accelerated the demise of the hunting team.


    "There are people hiding the tail of the fifth order mutant dog!" as the trainee left, his things were scattered on the ground. Lu Ziming saw the tail hidden in the trainee''s clothes at a glance.


    The tough measures of the hunting team are unpopular, but they have to bow their heads due to the force of the strong. However, when there is a chance, some exercisers hide the fifth order tails secretly. Although the number is small, they can exchange some points in exchange for points and prizes, which is also a good choice.


    People are selfish and human nature is evil, because with constraints, even temporary force coercion is just deeper. Only by seeing this clearly can we truly understand and grasp human nature.


    Don''t do to others what you don''t want. Since you can''t do it yourself, why impose it on others. Even if you can do it, why ask others to be like yourself is a false proposition in itself.


    He hid in the back of the corridor and looked coldly at the experimenters who either ran away or left the life and death trial field in white light. He had no regret in his heart. If they would treat themselves the same from another angle, why should others regret for them.


    Life will not sympathize with the weak. There is no space for the weak in the last world. Life and death is a nightmare for the weak.


    Watching the trainees fall down, there are not many mutant dogs left in the middle. At this time, he suddenly burst up and fell next to a mutant dog. He picked it with his feet, and the backpack on the ground fell into his hands. When the mutant dog didn''t respond, he jumped up again.


    After several ups and downs, he had several backpacks and three or four five step tails on his hands. Without hesitation, he disappeared into another corridor.


    He didn''t want to fight with low-level mutant dogs and waste his energy. He wisely chose to retreat.


    After walking through several corridors, I saw that there were no mutant dogs chasing after me. Then I stopped and opened the backpack in my hand. There were some dry meat and monster fur in it. Only a few backpacks had five order tails. On count, there were seven. Now I have 75 five order mutant dog tails in my hand, which is getting closer and closer to the conditions for passing the customs.


    After making a turn in the maze, a few minutes later, Lu Ziming returned to the central periphery of the maze and saw five other people dealing with the bodies of two fifth order mutant dogs.


    The corpse of the fifth order mutant dog is the best food in the sixth layer. It can not only contact the sense of hunger, but also supplement some consumed energy.


    The flesh and blood of variant dogs below level 5 is of no use to high-level controllers, and the supplementary energy can''t equal the usual loss. Now Lu Ziming''s physique is level 6. It''s best to eat the flesh and blood of monsters above level 6. If you eat the flesh and blood of monsters above level 5, your body is similar to the shit making machine, which will only increase your burden. But now in the life and death trial field, You can''t pay attention to it.


    "Brother Liu, you''re back", the indifferent Bingfeng attitude obviously became enthusiastic: "are you hurt? What about those low-level mutant dogs? Have you come back...".


    Lu Ziming looked at the bodies of two fifth order mutant dogs on the ground and said, "Why are there only two, and one?"


    "Brother Liu, we cooperated for the first time. The coordination was unavoidably rusty, and let a fifth order mutant dog escape." the lone wolf looked unnatural and said, "this kind of thing is also inevitable, don''t you think?"


    Lolan leaned against a wall, her delicate corners of her mouth tilted slightly, with a sneer on her face. She was far away from the bloody body and said, "if several men do something, they don''t mean to say it''s wrong. If they escape, they will escape. What''s hard to say, it''s not as good as a brother Liu".


    "It''s good to be proficient in cooperation", a gust of wind said evasively.


    Lu Ziming glanced at several people and did not continue to entangle. Such a result was expected. It was natural to be wary of each other. It was unintentional to say more.

 Chapter 445

    "Seize the time to eat something and have a rest. Wait for Bingfeng, a gust of wind, lone wolf and Loran to lure the mutant dog. Black tiger and I are responsible for ambush and sneak attack?"


    There are thousands of mutant dogs in the middle of the maze. After the number is reduced, the life and death trial field will increase the number of lost dogs every day and maintain a stable number. There is no need to worry about the reduction of fifth order mutant dogs.


    However, mutant dogs are not stupid. The IQ of mutant dogs set by the system will make them avoid some dangerous areas. For example, if they trap and kill mutant dogs in one place for a long time, high-grade mutant dogs will not leave the central area.


    Therefore, if you want to trap and kill mutant dogs, you must often change the ambush location.


    The black tiger looked very unnatural and said, "brother Liu, I''d better lure the mutant dog.".


    "No, everyone has a chance. In the next three days, one person will be rotated every time to adapt to the sneak attack and temptation. If you don''t want to, you can leave now."


    Lu Ziming doesn''t have time to talk to these five people, let alone to get familiar with how to cooperate with each other. The reason why these people become lone Rangers is that they are arrogant, rebellious and difficult to cooperate with others. If they can cooperate with five people, it''s best not to break up after a shot. They''ve seen arrogant people, but they''ve never seen such arrogant people, I really think of myself as the boss among six people.


    However, at the thought of Lu Ziming''s strength, if you want to cooperate with Lu Ziming and have the opportunity to pass, you can only bear any thoughts for the time being.


    "What if your way doesn''t work?"


    "Well, I''ll lure the mutant dog in the future. The five of you are responsible for the ambush and sneak attack?"


    Lolan burst into laughter, looked at Lu Ziming with flirtatious eyes and said, "little brother, you''re so smart. One person monopolizes 40% of the harvest. Let''s divide five of us into 60%, isn''t it a little less?".


    "Too little. I don''t mind if you lure the mutant dog alone!"


    Lolan looked stifled. She didn''t expect Lu Ziming to be so straightforward. She wanted to refute, but she knew Lu Ziming was right. None of the five people here could lure the mutant dog alone. This is the rhythm of death.


    "If you think it''s not right, you can find another person to help you, and each person can get 20 percent," Lu Ziming said.


    The five people looked at each other and didn''t make a sound. The result was good, but none of the five people believed who. If one of them did something, wouldn''t he be luring the mutant dog alone, and the result was the same tragic.


    Five people are not stupid. They know the stakes. Four people are the best way to lure mutant dogs, but they get a little less.


    They are all dragons and phoenixes among people. They seem childish and ridiculous when they speak thoroughly.


    Lu Ziming found a clean place to sit cross legged and set up a bonfire. Black tiger can light the bonfire with his own fire. He didn''t do less to drill wood for fire. He was too tired and often got disheartened.


    Six people sat around the campfire and shared the fifth order mutant dog that had just been hunted. If this happened in the outside world, they would be worried that someone would poison the food, but there was no chance or condition in the life and death trial field. Naturally, there was no need to worry.


    The black tiger handed a bunch of roasted meat kebabs to Lu Ziming: "brother Liu, try my craft. There is no seasoning here. I can only eat some to fill my stomach. If you go outside, I''ll invite you to eat Jiaolong meat, which is the most delicious food in the world".


    The life and death training ground doesn''t provide seasoning. It doesn''t even have the simplest salt. It''s really trying to get together.


    Lu Ziming smiled and knew he had something to say.


    "Listen to brother Liu''s accent. He should be from Henan. Why do you want to go home and have a look when you get to Jincheng?"


    Bingfeng on one side immediately answered: "the man is only in the four directions. Where is not home? Brother Liu, with your skill, if you go to the capital base, you will show your strength. What? Do you want to go to the capital base after you go out?".


    "What''s good about the capital base? There are many officials and great power. We are not angry everywhere when we go. Brother Liu, come to me. I guarantee that you are at least a colonel. You can sit in the position of major general if you are not careful!"


    ��������


    Seeing that the black tiger opened his mouth to woo Lu Ziming, several people immediately reacted, not only for the sake of one more helper in the life and death trial practice field, but also for the sake of a favor after going out, and the merit of recommendation.


    Seriously, Lu Ziming really considered joining the army, otherwise he would not have promised Murong bopeng to establish a base, but facts have proved that joining the army is not a wise choice.


    First of all, the army can''t stand the strict discipline. It has to ask for instructions and report everything. It doesn''t say anything without knowing the situation. It''s difficult for Lu Ziming, who has no roots, to show his fists and feet. If he pulls down a big hat, he may become a ********** sinner for thousands of years.


    Secondly, the resources in the army are limited, and those who have more and those who have less can''t help themselves. This is the case in Jincheng. If he wants to get more resources, he has no way out except to sell himself to others. He doesn''t want to get involved in factional struggle.


    Finally, if you want to survive in the end of the world, you must constantly improve your strength. It''s hard to say. You can''t give it in the army, but you have to work hard.


    The last world does not believe in the tears of the weak. The weak will only be kicked under the feet of the strong and live humbly like mole ants.


    If Lu Ziming had no choice but to be a * * * * before the great disaster, now God has given him another choice. How to grasp it depends on his own faith.


    "I understand what you mean. Now I just want to live better in the life and death trial field, get more points and exchange for better treasures. I will consider the way out in the future," Lu Ziming politely refused.


    Lolan didn''t know when she changed into a black tulle dress. Her curled hair fell on her white shoulders like a black waterfall. A strand of short hair on her forehead covered half of her face, revealing only her beautiful snow-white jaw. Her loose black skirt wrapped her feet. Occasionally, the skirt was blown open by the wind, revealing a touch of snow-white ankles, which was a kind of amazing beauty.


    The virtual space provides a large number of ordinary clothes. When you want to change the shape, just click the light brain on your arm. No one cares about changing a set every second.


    Lolan sat opposite Lu Ziming. Her slender catkin gracefully tore off a trace of barbecue fiber and tasted it carefully in her attractive mouth. The rest of her eyes swept over five people and finally stayed on Lu Ziming: "brother Liu, how did you enter the relic of Lingya? Are you also a person in Jincheng energy control camp?"


    In addition to Lu Ziming, the other five people belong to five major forces. No one knows Lu Ziming. Seeing that Luo Lan spoke first, he nodded and said, "brother Liu, although we haven''t seen you, you should belong to one of us. Is there any other reason?"

 Chapter 446

    Lu Ziming fiddled with the bonfire to make it more prosperous. "I accidentally entered the relic of Lingya and didn''t belong to any force. You can rest assured that I won''t help any of you.".


    Five people felt lost and happy. Since they did not belong to any force, that is to say, they still had the opportunity to win over.


    It''s best to be a friend rather than an enemy. This truth goes without saying.


    "Well, I''m full and have a rest. Now I start to work." he threw away the barbecue in his hand, touched his mouth, wiped his oily hand on his body, and stood up.


    Bingfeng stood up slowly, with the unique domineering and militancy of successful men on his face, and said: "start work, be sharp, don''t let brother Liu look down on it.".


    A gust of wind looked expressionless at the center of the maze, pointed his hand and said, "there are a group of mutant dogs there. There are four fifth order mutant dogs inside. Can brother Liu deal with it?"


    Lolan smiled and changed her shape in her light brain. A gray and black hunting dress appeared on her and wrapped her concave and convex body. There was no embarrassment and shyness to change clothes in front of men: "brother Liu doesn''t think there are too many monsters. I''d better consider my own safety!"


    A gust of wind looked stifling: "OK! Let''s start!" then he flashed and rushed to the middle of the maze.


    Lolan followed closely, Bingfeng and the lone wolf encircled from both sides, looked at the posture and prepared to fight with the mutant dog.


    "Roar!"


    A group of mutant dogs closest to the central edge of the maze found four people, turned around and yelled at the four people, calling for the same kind. The animal hoofs kicked uneasily on the ground and made a loud "boom". There were one after another roars over the central part of the maze.


    A gust of wind plunged into the group of mutant dogs. The figure was as fast as lightning, leaving a series of residual shadows. In his hand, two short knives split the air and cut the neck of the mutant dog. The knife and knife did not leave the fatal key of the mutant dog.


    The lone wolf followed closely, shuttling back and forth in the gap of the mutant dog group, and the short steel fork in his hand flashed a cold light, specially stabbing the eyes of the mutant dog.


    Lolan held a soft whip tightly in his hand. The slender whip was waving like an arm. It was elegant and strange. It pointed to the East and West. It was erratic and specialized in attacking the weakest gap of the mutant dog group.


    Bingfeng directly exerts its talent [frozen], the water in the air instantly condenses into countless crystal ice crystals, and the temperature also decreases. The dense fog obscures the surrounding line of sight. In a snow-white dress, it floats among the mutant dogs like a ghost. When reaching out and grasping in the air, an ice needle like a thin awn appears in the palm of the hand, and the finger bounces, The ice needle roared into the mutant dog with a strong wind.


    Seeing Bingfeng''s great power in the mutant dog group, a gust of wind flickered, the surrounding air was windless, and quickly gathered into a small tornado. The huge attraction tore the surrounding mutant dogs. The tornado hit the dense mutant dog group up and down, left and right, affecting the attack speed of the slow mutant dogs, followed by a gust of wind with a knife, Split a path of blood.


    More and more mutant dogs gathered here fearlessly, with more than a hundred. The red animal eyes, angry roar and crazy crowding formed a dense encirclement.


    "Get out!"


    Seeing the more and more mutant dogs around, the lone wolf finally lost his breath. If he stayed any longer, he would have to die here.


    "OK! You open the way first", a gust of wind is killing happily, a little reluctant to leave.


    "Shameless!" the lone wolf didn''t have time to argue with a gust of wind and quickly displayed his talent [Fire Wall]. Circles of dark red flames pushed forward like water waves. The hot flame stained the fur of the mutant dog, and the scorched smell spread in the surrounding circle with the friction and collision of the mutant dog.


    "Let me help you!"


    A gust of wind appeared behind the lone wolf, and his hands closed in the void. A stream of air forced the lone wolf''s fire wall forward. The fire borrowed the wind and the wind borrowed the power of fire. The power of the fire wall suddenly increased several times, as if to ignite the air.


    Lu Ziming and the black tiger hid behind a corridor and looked at the center of the maze. They saw that the four people rushed out of the encirclement together. Behind them, hundreds of mutant dogs roared madly and ran after the four people like a black cloud. The earth trembled and groaned under the animal''s hooves, drowning the four people in front at any time. Seeing that, the black tiger couldn''t help holding the iron bar in his hand.


    "Prepare for action!"


    Lolan had neglected her beautiful appearance. She stepped on the void, and the soft whip in her hand kept beating the nearby mutant dog. Her face became pale, her breath was short, and the two groups of nephrite in her chest bumped violently up and down.


    "Spread out!"


    The ice peak waved in the void behind him. The ice crystals in the air condensed into an ice wall in vain, dazzling like a huge reflector, shining the animal eyes of the mutant dog. For a time, countless human figures appeared around.


    Lu Ziming can sense the energy control level of several people through energy fluctuation, but he can''t know their talent characteristics. Through observation, he found that each person''s strength is super strong, especially Bingfeng''s strength is far above four people. He kept it in his mind.


    Four people suddenly turned into four bright lines and rushed into the nearby corridor. The mutant dog behind him saw that the target disappeared in the corridor and divided into four strands like a tide. Driven by the fourth-order mutant dog, he got into the dark corridor.


    "Roar!"


    The last four fifth order mutant dogs stopped at the entrance of the corridor and looked around, as if thinking about something. It was difficult to decide which corridor to enter for a moment.


    "Black tiger, you attack the front fifth order variant dog, I attack the back fifth order variant dog, move!"


    Black tiger opened his mouth and just wanted to say that there was only one fifth order variant dog in the front, but there were three fifth order variant dogs behind. No matter how strong Lu Ziming was, he could not deal with three fifth order variant dogs at the same time. What if the remaining two fifth order variant dogs escaped.


    Vaguely, they were testing Lu Ziming''s strength.


    As soon as the words came to his mouth, he saw Lu Ziming''s figure flash and sweep towards the nearest fifth order mutant dog. The speed was frightening. He opened his eyes wide and rushed out with his teeth.


    Black tiger talent is the [burst] in the fire department. It can not only be attached to weapons, but also form fireballs to produce explosive effects, which is completely different from the fire wall of lone wolf.


    "Die!"


    The black tiger instantly burns the fire energy in his body. The hot fire energy is attached to the dark iron bar, like a red soldering iron. His body suddenly bursts up, swings the iron bar in his hand, and the air is ignited, leaving dark red stick shadows.


    The fifth order mutant dog seemed to notice a trace of danger. The black tiger moved. The fifth order mutant dog found the black tiger, roared and rushed towards the black tiger. The huge body flew into the air, and the big mouth full of tusks tore at the black tiger''s shoulder. At the same time, it stretched out its claws to expose the sharp claws in the meat pad, The seamless cooperation between grasping and biting makes people tremble and shudder.

 Chapter 447

    The black tiger did not panic, and the hot iron rod in his hand cut fiercely toward the animal head. He saw that the speed of the five order mutant dog was even faster than that of himself. The iron bar in his hand shook, and the waist exerted a twisting and twisting. The weight of the body pressed on the iron bar and leveraged to the side side, avoiding the bite and catch of the five order mutant dog, and at the same time, the speed of the iron bar did not diminished. Instead of splitting, he stabbed the fifth order mutant dog''s abdomen.


    The sting power of the iron bar is not great, but the hot iron bar is like a red soldering iron. Neither the huge kinetic energy nor the hot fire energy like molten iron can be borne by the fifth order mutant dog.


    The fifth order mutant dog roared and his eyes were ferocious. The animal claws patted in the air with a "clang" sound. The animal claws scratched over the iron bar and made a sour squeak with a burning smell. The fifth order mutant dog timidly stared at the iron bar in the black tiger''s hand and knew that it was a dangerous weapon.


    The claws of the fifth order mutant dog were severely scalded by fire, and the body supported by four hooves turned into three hooves on the ground. The injured hooves bent, the hair burned and severe pain aroused the ferocity of the fifth order mutant dog, "roar!" the huge animal mouth roared at the black tiger, the body burst out infinite potential energy, and hit the black tiger with its body straight.


    If you are hit by a fifth order mutant dog, even a concrete wall becomes bean curd residue. The black tiger naturally dare not fight hard. The iron bar is supported on the ground, the body jumps over the fifth order mutant dog, kicks the iron bar at your feet, swings the iron bar backward, draws an arc in the air, the air is compressed into an arc, and hits the back of the fifth order mutant dog with the potential of thunder, "ho!" click, The back of the fifth order mutant dog was forcibly broken, and the fifth order mutant dog fell to the ground with impact potential energy.


    To deal with a fifth order variant dog, the black tiger spent 20 seconds and turned to help Lu Ziming kill the remaining three fifth order variant dogs. However, as soon as he looked back, the remaining light from the corner of his eyes swept over Lu Ziming in the distance, and his eyes were full of incredible light.


    "Is this still human? Why is it so strong?"


    In the distance, the bodies of two fifth order variant dogs lie on the ground. Lu Ziming is fighting with the last fifth order variant dog. The speed is so fast that it is difficult to catch even the black tiger.


    Lu Ziming in the distance turned over in the air, stepped on the ground, and kicked the head of the fifth order mutant dog. His body floated like catkins and stretched out in the air. His short sword was passed forward fiercely, accurately pierced into the ears of the fifth order mutant dog, and then rotated in the air. His short sword was torn and stirred in the skull of the fifth order mutant dog. Even the gods could not live.


    The black tiger suddenly found that Lu Ziming was not fighting at all, but performing, or honing his combat skills.


    "How could this happen, my God, non-human!"


    The black tiger felt as if his neck had been strangled by someone, and his face was bloody red. He was like a dying fish on the beach. He was kicked on the chest. The "buzzing" in his mind made a direct sound, and his body moved back subconsciously, gasping for breath.


    This is a display of strong strength. Although he is unwilling to admit it, he has to face the reality. The black tiger is glad that he has not provoked Lu Ziming.


    "Kill three fifth order variant dogs in 27 seconds. They have exquisite sword skills, strange body methods and accurate judgment. Brother Liu, are you the strongest person I''ve ever seen?"


    Lu Ziming, who squatted on the ground and cut the tail of a fifth order mutant dog, raised his head and smiled noncommittally at the flattery of the black tiger: "killing a fifth order mutant dog in 19 seconds should not be your real strength!"


    "Er!" the black tiger was startled. Lu Ziming observed carefully. He didn''t seem to have any flaws. How did he find it? It''s no secret that everyone has a backhand in the sixth floor trial field, but it''s impossible to infer the strength of the other party just by this point.


    "Brother Liu, what I said before, think about it. A hero with three gangs can''t walk in the end without friends?"


    "Really?"


    From Lu Ziming''s tone, he doesn''t seem to agree with the black tiger, but the black tiger doesn''t want to give up like this: "when I entered the ruins of Lingya, I heard that Jincheng has been in chaos. If brother Liu has any friends and relatives in Jincheng, I''ll inform him to leave Jincheng as soon as possible.".


    "Thank you!"


    Lu Ziming seemed to know that Jincheng would be chaotic and calmly drove the black tiger crazy.


    A few minutes later, Bingfeng and several people returned one after another and found that Lu Ziming and black tiger had cleaned up the bodies of the fifth order mutant dogs, leaving only the skeletons of four fifth order mutant dogs on the ground.


    As long as you look at the skeleton of the fifth order mutant dog, you don''t have to ask. You know that Lu Ziming and black tiger killed four fifth order mutant dogs, and their eyes have changed.


    "Go, change a place!"


    The smell of blood will soon attract a large number of variant dogs. Variant dogs don''t mind eating the bodies of the same kind. The goal of several people is a fifth order variant dog. They don''t want to waste energy on low-grade variant dogs, so they have to shoot a gun and change a place. After other variant dogs clean up the battlefield, they return to the original place.


    Several people quickly moved their positions and lured the mutant dog every two hours. The fifth order mutant dog''s tails were about two or three.


    It''s not that these people are weak, but that they don''t do their best. At the same time, if the energy consumption in their bodies is too fast, they will become slaughtered lambs, and their heart to prevent people must be.


    Lu Ziming didn''t mind either. On the first day, he harvested 18 fifth order mutant dog tails. The people who lured and ambushed were always changing. Generally speaking, no one found anything cheap.


    "According to the distribution ratio, I get 4.2 tails, 3.4 ice peaks, 2.8 black tigers and a gust of wind, 2.6 lone wolves and 2.2 Lolan." Lu Ziming quickly calculates the number of tails that everyone deserves in his brain: "everyone takes only integer, and the remaining 3 are temporarily placed on Lolan. It''s OK to distribute them after tomorrow!"


    Before cooperation, they can harvest one root steadily every day. Occasionally, when luck comes, they can harvest one more root, and they have to take risks, which consumes a lot of energy. If someone makes trouble and gets nothing at the end of the day, there are not many such opportunities. It is almost impossible to collect 100 tails in three months.


    "No problem, it''s much faster than we fight alone!"


    "Indeed, if it goes on like this, at the end of three months, I can still have a few more tails in my hands."


    "Brother Liu really has you. If only I had met you earlier, I could pass easily."


    "What are you worried about? It''s still early. When brother Liu has more tails in his hands, you still have a chance. It''s better than no hope!"


    "Yes, yes, rest, continue tomorrow! I can''t wait," a gust of wind echoed.

 Chapter 448

    There is no difference between day and night in the life and death trial field. If you don''t want physical disorder and endocrine disorder, the trial exercisers can only work and rest in strict accordance with the time on the light brain.


    In the first five layers, each trainee exists alone and is strictly isolated by the inheritance hall. From the sixth floor, every trainee''s nerves are very tight. Even if he sleeps with one eye open, he will wake up in case of any disturbance.


    In a highly tense environment, it is almost impossible to maintain a clear mind all the time.


    Everyone is carefully watching out for each other. Together, they worry that they will be attacked when they are sleeping, stay away, and worry that others will attract monsters. They are very tangled in their hearts.


    The first night passed quietly in such an atmosphere. The next day, it was found that everyone wore a pair of panda eyes, looked decadent and looked extremely embarrassed.


    A gust of wind rubbed sour arms and warmed them on the fire. It was not cold in the trial field. The temperature was always kept at the most comfortable temperature of the human body. "Brother Liu, you consumed too much energy yesterday and haven''t fully recovered yet. Is it a day off today?".


    "Do you think so?"


    Several people nodded and said, "although brother Liu''s method is good, the energy consumption is too fast. If you don''t supplement it in time, you won''t have the ability to protect yourself in case of any danger.".


    "Er!" Lu Ziming was not surprised. "Hunting can''t stop. Lure once every two hours is changed to once every three hours. If you still don''t adapt tomorrow, it will be changed to once every four hours. This is the lowest bottom line. If you can''t, the cooperation will be cancelled!"


    "Try it!" the black tiger said, "don''t you want to pass the customs early?"


    Several people nodded indifferently. If they didn''t care about the energy, it was really good according to Lu Ziming''s method. They all had the opportunity to pass in advance.


    After breakfast, several people assigned tasks according to each person''s remaining energy. Who was responsible for luring and who was responsible for ambush were all finalized.


    Hunting once every three hours is really slow. After a busy day, he harvested 13 tails. Lu Ziming is mainly responsible for ambush and sneak attack. He also obtained the largest number of tails, only more than three. On average, others only obtained more than one tail.


    On the fourth day, a gust of wind and ice peak still felt that the energy consumption was too fast. After a night of supplement, the energy did not recover to the maximum.


    Several people negotiated, and Lu Ziming was given the task of luring. The other five people were only responsible for ambush and sneak attack, which increased the number of tails Lu Ziming harvested every day to four. While harvesting a large number of tails, Lu Ziming''s energy was consumed, and the energy of the other five people quickly recovered to the peak.


    After 10 days, the number of tails in Lu Ziming''s hands had exceeded 100, which made others excited and greedy for the tails in his hands.


    "Brother Liu, there are still 15 days before the three-month clearance limit. Can you sell me a few tails in your hand? I''ll exchange 200 points for one with you." the lone wolf called out the optical brain projection screen and entered 850 points on the screen to query, "I''ve got this point. What do you like? I''ll buy it!"


    Although there are thousands of treasures in the bonus points, there are not many that can be really used. They are mainly auxiliary treasures, such as genetic drugs, strange fruits, etc. even if they are given to Lu Ziming now, when they leave the life and death trial field, the treasure records are still not in Lu Ziming''s account, so the scope of transaction is limited to auxiliary treasures.


    Lu Ziming was not hypocritical. He glanced over the treasure list and found that there were too few 850 points, and there were too few auxiliary treasures that could be exchanged. If several people''s points could be exchanged together, maybe they could exchange for a moving treasure, but this behavior was prohibited by the system.


    "Exchange 800 energy potions for me!" said Lu Ziming. He took out four fifth order mutant dog tails from his backpack and handed them to the lone wolf.


    "No problem!" the lone wolf was in the void, and eight test tubes filled with energy potions appeared in front of the lone wolf. 800 points were deducted from 850 points, leaving only 50 points: "these 800 points of energy potions are yours".


    800 energy potion must be used immediately. It''s useless to leave the life and death trial field.


    Lu Ziming injected 800 energy potions into his body at the first time. "Does anyone else want to change it?"


    A gust of wind looked at Bingfeng and said, "brother Liu, you still have 15 days to three months. At the current speed, you can have at least 30 more tails. I''ll change with you!"


    After a gust of wind, open your brain, enter 1120 points to query, and the auxiliary treasures that can be exchanged are displayed on the screen.


    Without affectation, Lu Ziming directly lit the treasure on the screen and said, "Qi Yuan pill with 1000 points".


    "Are you sure!"


    Qi Yuan Dan increases the strength of the energy controller, improves the gene of the energy controller, and increases the maximum energy capacity stored in cells in the body by 10%. Lu Ziming can now store more than 14000 points of energy in the body. After taking Qi Yuan Dan, the upper limit of stored energy reaches 15400 points, which is equivalent to an increase of 10% of a person''s maximum load.


    "OK!"


    A gust of wind flashed a trace of ridicule in the depths of his pupils. Without saying anything, he exchanged a Qi Yuan pill and put it in Lu Ziming''s hand.


    Qiyuan pill is not a treasure, even chicken ribs. It increases the upper limit of energy reserve in the body, but the possible amount will not be produced out of thin air. In the end, it is not empty.


    After entering the sixth floor, most energy controllers have no time to supplement the energy in their bodies. Killing monsters requires energy. Preventing other exercisers also needs energy. It''s better to exchange energy potion for Qi Yuan pill. Without energy, everything is false.


    The taste of qiyuandan is very like mint candy. It is cool and refreshing. It melts at the entrance. The cells in the body cheer and change rapidly. Lu Ziming''s mental power was checked in the body and found that the upper limit of energy storage has reached more than 15000 points.


    "I still have more than 1000 points here. Can I exchange them?"


    "No one refuses, another Qiyuan pill!"


    "More!... brother Liu, don''t blame me for not reminding you. You''d better exchange energy potion. You can buy it outside. Although the price is much more expensive than here, it''s not a treasure after all!" Bingfeng kindly reminded.


    You can eat up to ten Qi Yuan pills to double the energy reserve in your body. No more is useless. It is not a continuous consumable.


    "I''m sure!"


    Bingfeng no longer said anything, as if regretting Lu Ziming''s reckless and stupid decision. Lu Ziming chose something, which has nothing to do with Bingfeng''s nature. Even if he chose the basically useless third-order kiwi fruit, he would be sure without hesitation.


    Next, Lu Ziming exchanged more than a dozen tails and four black tigers for some treasures, most of which are energy potions and some genetic potions.

 Chapter 449

    Lu Ziming''s number of tails has dropped from more than 100 to more than 80. The remaining points in the hands of five people have been exchanged by him. Now the person with the most tails is Bingfeng, with a number of 85, followed by a gust of wind, with a number of more than 80. The least is Luolan, with a number of more than 70.


    "In ten days, we should all be able to break through the sixth floor!"


    The black tiger was wearing his upper body, biting a mutant dog''s thigh in his hand, his mouth full of oil, and his dark skin looked wild and violent under the red campfire.


    "My goal is the seventh level. When I earn enough points, I leave and don''t want to earn any more."


    From the mouth of the black tiger, I probably know that the situation of the seventh floor is more dangerous than that of the sixth floor. These situations are described by the trainees who quit the seventh floor. No one knows what the eighth floor is, because no one has left after entering the eighth floor.


    The number of people on the eighth floor is still 4, which has not changed for a long time.


    "Brother Liu, you are the most hopeful to hit the eighth floor. If you come out of the eighth floor, many people will win over, at least a teacher. You can say what you want?"


    "Yes! Those who can enter the eighth layer must reach the peak of level 5 at least, or the initial stage of level 6, or even level 6 subversion. Outside, it is the local emperor. If brother Liu agrees, our Chengdu Military Region is willing to meet all your requirements, even if it is possible to establish its own base."


    "Brother Liu, don''t listen to them. You are welcome to join the capital base. When you reach the seventh floor, you can''t break into the eighth floor without the help of our military commission!"


    "Forget it, there are only a few people in the seventh floor of your Military Commission. Join our Xi''an Military Commission to ensure that you can break through the seventh floor as quickly as possible. How about thinking about it!"


    ��������


    The five people still didn''t give up and offered generous conditions to win over Lu Ziming, but he was not moved.


    After another ten days, because five people wanted to save energy in their bodies, the hunting speed became slow, so the number of tails harvested every day was not much. Even so, the number of tails in Bingfeng''s hands reached 100, the least tail of Luolan exceeded 90, and the tail in Lu Ziming''s hands rose to more than 100.


    "Bingfeng, are you ready to pass?" the lone wolf had six tails to pass. Seeing that Bingfeng met the conditions, he asked.


    Bingfeng glanced at Lu Ziming next to him and said, "I have the last day tomorrow. If you want to have any ideas, you can ask brother Liu for help.".


    A gust of wind still needs two to reach 100 clearance conditions. With a relaxed look, he said: "I have three days left. I can pass one day in advance. I can award more than 100 points. I''m ready to pass with Bingfeng.".


    Collecting a hundred tails is only one of the conditions for passing the customs. We have to break through the central area of the maze and reach the central square platform. There are thousands of mutant dogs in the middle, and there are hundreds of fifth order mutant dogs. Whether we can safely reach the square platform is also a big test.


    It''s better to break through the barrier with one more person than one. The lone wolf also wants to break through the barrier with two people.


    The lone wolf looked gloomy and turned to look at the three humanitarians of the black tiger: "the fewer people, the slower the fifth order mutant dog is hunted. What do you think?"


    The number of tails in the black tiger''s hand is only one more than that of Loran, and the difficulty is not small. If the ice peak and a gust of wind are gone, at the current speed, the remaining four people will harvest more than one every day, and the lone wolf will leave soon, and the remaining three people will be more difficult.


    "Why don''t we spell it!" pleaded the black tiger.


    Lu Ziming is responsible for introducing monsters alone. Five people sneak into three or four five order mutant dogs at the same time, which is safer than two or three people.


    "I don''t mind. I''ve been with you for more than 20 days. In addition to interests, my feelings are still a little. I''ll go crazy with you once," Bingfeng said sincerely.


    "Really!" the black tiger didn''t believe his ears. The proud and cold Bingfeng took the initiative to say such words, which made the black tiger happy.


    "Just one day, no more!"


    "One day is enough!" according to the speed of the first day, the black tiger doesn''t have to worry about whether it can pass in time, but others are saving their strength, so the hunting speed naturally can''t get up. Now Bingfeng has reached the conditions for passing the customs. He is ready to give a go and make the black tiger unhappy: "a gust of wind, how about you?"


    A gust of wind was a little worried: "since Bingfeng promised to be crazy, I have nothing to say!"


    The black tiger turned to ask dugang and Lolan. Naturally, they had no reason to disagree. Finally, he asked Lu Ziming: "Brother Liu, I really thank you for this time. Without you, we would not have reached the conditions for clearance so soon. Now I have no extra points, but I promise you in the name of my relatives that after I leave here, I will do something for you without reservation. Anything can be done, even at the cost of my life".


    Lu Ziming did not expect that the black tiger would make such a heavy promise.


    Sometimes a promise is a fart, not even a piece of paper to wipe your ass, but sometimes some people promise their lives and forget their lives. He can''t judge whether the black tiger''s promise is effective, but he nodded and agreed: "OK! With that, I promised.".


    "Thanks!" a mysterious smile appeared on the black tiger''s face.


    The lone wolf wiped the steel fork in his hand, heard the words of the black tiger, opened his mouth to say something, and swallowed it back.


    Lolan smiled like a flower, sat down against Lu Ziming, shook the soft whip in her hand and said, "sister, I hope you can stay in Jincheng and promise to do something for you. This promise is long-term effective. Don''t forget?"


    Lu Ziming showed his white teeth and gave Lolan a brilliant smile.


    Bingfeng looked at each other with a gust of wind, shook his head and said nothing.


    In the relic of Lingya.


    Murong Xue appeared in Zhang Yechang''s tent, dressed in black business clothes and covered with a snow-white mink coat. When she appeared in front of Zhang Yechang, the whole world was darkened.


    "Uncle Zhang, have you heard from Lu Ziming?"


    "This girl!" Zhang Yechang smiled bitterly and shook his head. People who didn''t know thought Murong Xue cared more about Lu Ziming? Only a few people know that Murong Xue wants Lu Ziming to die in the ruins of Lingya: "want to hear good news or bad news!"


    "Bad news!" Murong Xue said without hesitation.


    "The bad news is that Lu Ziming has offended all the five forces in the life and death trial field. Even if he can get out of the life and death trial field alive, others will not let Lu Ziming go. Is this bad news?" Zhang Yechang smiled sarcastically.


    "He is a scourge. It''s too cheap to die like this. He..."

 Chapter 450

    "What''s the good news?"


    "The good news is that Lu Ziming may have passed the sixth floor. All forces want to take the opportunity to win him over. Your revenge may not be avenged," Zhang Yechang joked.


    "Can he break through the sixth floor? It''s impossible. How can he easily break through the sixth floor alone?" Murong Xue couldn''t get a channel.


    "That''s the truth," said Zhang Yechang with an excited luster on his face. "I knew this boy was not simple. At the beginning, I was going to bet with your father on whether he could reach the top. Little girl, your father didn''t dare to bet, did you dare to bet!"


    "It''s a joke that he can climb to the top." Murong Xue seemed to hear the best joke in the world: "I bet with you. What do you bet on?"


    "Bet you won''t embarrass him in the future?"


    "What if you lose?" Murong Xue replied without much thought.


    "I will lose!" Zhang Yechang pondered for a moment and said, "how about I promise your father to go to Xi''an?"


    Murong bopeng had long hoped that Zhang Yechang would come to Xi''an. In domestic material molecular science, if Zhang Yechang was the second, no one dared to be the first.


    After the great disaster, both hot weapons and cold weapons are inseparable from material molecular research. If Murong bopeng can get the help of Zhang Yechang, many studies will be advanced, which is one of the reasons why Murong bopeng has come to Zhang Yechang again and again.


    "You will lose", Murong Xue left angrily.


    ������������


    On the sixth floor of the life and death trial field.


    Panting, the black tiger cut off the tail of the last fifth order mutant dog, with an excited smile on his face, and carried a dog leg of dozens of kilograms to the campfire for barbecue.


    The lone wolf counted the tails in his backpack. Today''s harvest was good. Everyone was assigned six tails, which has reached the conditions for passing the pass. After a night''s rest, replenish and restore some energy, and you can officially pass the pass.


    Lu Ziming was sweating. He ran back and forth for 16 times today and harvested 50 fifth order variant dog tails. 40% belonged to himself and 60% to the other 5 people. Each person had exactly 6 tails.


    Lolan changed into a lady''s dress, a peach red low breasted jumpsuit and short skirt. The skirt wrapped the slender thighs, plump Sweet Pomelo, white jade like smooth and delicate skin, soft black hair shawl, ruddy lips, soul catching eyes, devil like figure and attractive talking eyes. Any man would act and couldn''t help but want to commit a crime.


    With one hand on her panting chest, her deep career line fluctuated under the white slender catkin, and the other hand wiped the sweat on her forehead.


    "My sister is so tired today. Is brother Liu tired?"


    The black tiger flipped his huge dog legs by the campfire, and his arms trembled slightly. "Today he consumed 70% of his energy. After a day''s rest, he should be able to recover the day after tomorrow. If he hunted three fifth order mutant dogs, he can break through?"


    The lone wolf nodded: "brother Liu, why don''t we break through the barrier together tomorrow? Six of us can take care of us in the future. When we reach the seventh floor, who dares to bully us with our strength and the forces behind us?"


    Lolan blinked her charming eyes and said angrily, "people are still three tails short. They can''t break through!"


    Now, in addition to Lorraine and the black tiger, who are still three tails short, everyone else has the conditions to break through.


    "What''s the difficulty? Let brother Liu lend you and the black tiger three first. When you get to the seventh floor, don''t you just exchange the treasure for brother Liu?"


    "That''s right!" the distant Bingfeng laughed, "if you can leave the sixth floor alive.".


    "What are you talking about!" the black tiger clenched his fists and glared angrily, and his muscles bulged one by one.


    "Say all four of you are going to die here!" a gust of wind around Bingfeng smiled: "I don''t understand when I''m dying. I''m really sad for you!"


    The lone wolf looked around and found that there were only Lu Ziming, black tiger, Lolan and himself next to the campfire. Bingfeng and a gust of wind stood more than ten meters away, holding his chest with both hands and leisurely looking at the four people next to the campfire. He looked strange and sneered at the corners of his mouth, as if he were enjoying the scene of dying struggle.


    "If you know what''s interesting, you still have a chance to press the escape button. You won''t have a chance later," said Bingfeng with a compassionate expression.


    "You... Are waiting for this opportunity." Lolan turned pale and immediately reacted. He thought of what Bingfeng and a gust of wind had done these days. How can he not understand what had happened: "just the two of you want to kill the four of us. Dream!"


    "Tut tut tut! Silly woman, you don''t understand the current situation. The four of you are at the end of the masts and want to fight with us." Bingfeng blinked and stared greedily at the towering mountain of Loran: "what a pity! I was going to have a good time with you, but now I''m not interested.".


    "You want to die!" a flame suddenly appeared around the black tiger. The flame wrapped the black tiger. The whole person was like a demon coming out of purgatory, and the surrounding air was ignited. The body is as fast as lightning. The iron rod in the hand is as hot as magma. The dark red iron rod sweeps towards the ice peak and a gust of wind with the momentum of splitting the mountain.


    "Boom!" the black tiger flew back like a fireball.


    The lone wolf waved the steel fork in his hand and was about to rush up. Seeing that the black tiger flew back upside down, he hurriedly sent the steel fork forward. A flame gas arc was generated in front of the steel fork, "bang!" in front of the steel fork, a water ripple scattered and spread around. With the naked eye, a circular gas wall can be seen around the four people.


    The soft whip in Lolan''s hand shook, and the sharp white awn on the whip head shot at the air wall, "bang!" the white awn flew upside down. Lolan''s face was pale and her eyes were angry: "Bingfeng, a gust of wind, you can''t die!"


    "I don''t know who will die first? It''s better to have some strength. The air wall of a gust of wind can''t be broken by ordinary people. If you are at the peak, the air wall can''t trap you. Unfortunately, you are too greedy and forget the law of saving your life at the end of the world. I''m afraid you don''t have the strength to fight us now!"


    "Why did you do that? Aren''t you afraid we''ll hunt you down after we go out?"


    "I''m so scared! I''m so scared. I''m so scared. I''m shaking all over." a gust of wind twisted my body, pretended to be scared, and continued to fight: "just because you think of the seventh floor, to tell you the truth, you''ll only waste resources. If you have one less competitor, you''ll have more resources. You don''t understand this truth.".


    "This is your long planned plan. Why do you want to help us?"


    Bingfeng looked at Lu Ziming who didn''t respond at all by the campfire. He jumped from the corner of his eye and said, "if we don''t cooperate with you, how can we pass the pass in advance? Of course, this is both an opportunity and a challenge. With your strength, you can pass the pass even without the help of Liu Ziming, but it''s a little longer.".

 Chapter 451

    "So you''re waiting for this opportunity." without Bingfeng saying, Lolan can vaguely guess that it''s not easy to kill yourself, the lone wolf and the black tiger at the same time with the strength of Bingfeng and a gust of wind. At that time, five people restrained each other, and no one dared to do it first, so that others could take advantage of it.


    Lolan said with a tragic smile, "have you been waiting for this opportunity for a long time?"


    "That''s right!" Bingfeng smiled proudly, "if Liu Ziming doesn''t appear, we won''t have a chance, and you don''t have to die. If you want to blame Liu Ziming.".


    Lolan looked back at Lu Ziming, who was leisurely eating barbecue by the campfire. He found that he seemed to be in a panic. He looked calm and chewed slowly. It was like being secretly plotted. He had an inexplicable sense of security in his heart.


    "Don''t blame others", the lone wolf punched the air wall in front of him, felt the strength of the air wall, and twisted his eyebrows into a pimple: "this air wall is really not weak. Even if you can trap us, it''s not easy to kill us.".


    Bingfeng clapped his hands and agreed with the words of lone wolf: "indeed, the air wall can''t kill you, but don''t forget me." he said that when he raised his hand, the temperature in the air wall suddenly dropped, forming a terrible snow storm. The snowflakes roared in the air, freezing everything, and even the bonfire was extinguished by the cold wind.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the temperature inside the air wall suddenly drops like an ice and snow abyss, countless shining ice crystals appear out of thin air, and the cold air is rapidly compressed, taking away little heat from the air wall.


    "But so!" the black tiger laughed, and the flame lit up quickly. The hot flame collided with the flying ice crystals, dispersing the cold air around.


    The lone wolf also used the fire wall to melt the ice and snow around him, wrapped fire circles around him, turned into drops of water and fell to the ground, laughing: "is that all?"


    "Of course not." Bingfeng suddenly increased the intensity of ice and snow, pressing the flames of lone wolf and black tiger to a very small range: "see how long you can last. If you really couldn''t deal with you before, but now... You must die!"


    The snowstorm in the air wall is rampant. The flying snowflakes appear out of thin air and fall down. The temperature drops again. The cold air visible to the naked eye runs up along the soles of Lolan''s feet: "wall!" Lolan''s soft whip winds in the air. The soil under her feet seems to live and climb up along her lower legs, accumulating layer by layer, forming a thick wall around her, Wrap your body tightly inside.


    The black tiger and the lone wolf looked at each other. They had never seen Loran use any talent. It turned out that it was the [earth wall] in the earth system, and its defense was no worse than that of the gold system.


    "Lolan, wrap the wall around the ice peak and a gust of wind!"


    Lolan shook his head in frustration and said, "they are too far away. My current ability can only control the range of 5 meters.".


    The control range of talent is limited by the strength of ability. The reason why ice peak and a gust of wind stand ten meters away is to put their hand.


    The lone wolf''s eyes are full of despair. If it goes on like this, four people can''t fight the ice peak and a gust of wind. Their abilities are superimposed together, and their power is more powerful than anyone.


    Although the burning of black tigers is powerful, it is only limited to close combat, and it is also not good for long-range attack. Although the fire wall of the lone wolf has a large range, it has little power, and can only protect its surrounding area of less than 3 meters.


    "Damn it!"


    The only wolf''s eyes stayed on Lu Ziming and found that his whole body had been wrapped by ice and snow, just like a carved crystal clear human figure ice sculpture, but it looked funny, because while freezing, he was growing up and eating.


    "Cheated!" I can''t count on it. Lu Ziming consumes the most energy in his body because he keeps luring mutant dogs, which is well known by the three lone wolves. Thousands of defenses still didn''t expect that the ice peak and a gust of wind still hide their strength. Where did their strength come from? The lone wolf had no time to think about it. He just knew that he had to die if he consumed it.


    "Ice blade!" Bingfeng took two steps forward in vain, raised his hand and pointed to the void of the black tiger. The snowstorm in the air wall suddenly became more violent.


    "Tornado!" a gust of wind combined with the ice peak and the ice blade. The naked eye can see that the shining ice crystals in the air are slowly condensing, changing into countless sharp ice, flashing the white awn of heart trembling.


    "Burn!" the black tiger has little energy left in his body, but he knows he can''t fight at this time.


    "Hahaha! You are all in vain. Give up!" a gust of wind laughed and closed your hands in the air. A tornado appeared in the air wall. Holding the ice blade produced by the ice peak, the sharp ice blade rotates rapidly in the tornado, and its power is more than doubled.


    The black tiger tried to resist, and the energy in his body was consumed rapidly. As soon as the cold sweat on his forehead exuded, he was swallowed up by the fire all over. The whole person was angry, like a demon from hell.


    "I''ll help you!" Lolan didn''t know when he appeared behind the black tiger. He piled up a wall around the black tiger and wrapped the black tiger and himself in the middle.


    Seeing that Loran had set up a wall barrier, the lone wolf also ran into the wall and said, "ice peak, a gust of wind, don''t go too far. It''s a big deal that the fish will die and the net will be broken!"


    "Jie Jie! You''re too naive to break the fish death net. You''d better give up!"


    "Bang bang!" the tornado fiercely cut the wall with the ice blade. A wall had just been disintegrated by the ice blade. Lolan propped up another wall and propped up three walls around himself, firmly wrapping the three people in the middle of the wall.


    "It''s no use doing this, Lolan! How much energy you have in your body and how many ice blades you can block, this is your last chance!"


    The burning flame of the black tiger is also blessed on the wall. The wall becomes more hard and unbreakable, but the energy in the body is obviously weakening, and the light of the flame is becoming dim, just like the candle in the wind. It is weak and weak and will be extinguished at any time.


    "We''ll give you all the fifth order tails in our hands as if nothing had happened!"


    "Lolan, you are too naive. If you are dead, things are still ours. Why should we let you go?" Bingfeng licked his lips with his red tongue, as if he was greedy for Lolan''s beauty and laughing at Lolan''s ignorance and stupidity, but the ice blade did not relax at all, such as big waves scouring sand, huge waves impacting the reef, and ice blades formed by ice cutting the wall, Make a harsh "Chi La, Chi La" sound.


    "Lorraine doesn''t ask him to get our things unless he steps over our bodies."


    A gust of wind frowned. I didn''t expect that they were still fighting to the death in the end. Although they didn''t have much energy in their bodies, they and Bingfeng maintained high-intensity attack strength and consumed more energy than them. In the end, they killed one thousand enemies and lost eight hundred.

 Chapter 452

    "OK! As long as you are willing to give up what you have in hand, we will bypass you?" the cold corners of Bingfeng''s mouth turned up slightly.


    "Let them go! Is Bingfeng crazy? When they leave the air wall, will their promise really be fulfilled?" the answer is No. as long as there is a glimmer of vitality, they will not give up. They all understand this truth. Don''t Bingfeng understand it.


    Bingfeng''s face had a special flavor. He felt very angry when he saw a gust of wind. He didn''t know what ghost Bingfeng was playing again.


    "Listen clearly, money and wealth move people''s hearts. As long as you give up resistance, I''ll let you go!"


    "Then stop first. Why are you still attacking us?"


    "Show some sincerity. Now it''s you begging me, not me begging you. Give up resistance and we''ll stop!"


    "Lolan, if we can''t beat them, let''s listen to them," said the lone wolf.


    "Lolan, don''t listen to their lies. They are shaking your confidence." the black tiger found that Lolan''s wall was gradually weakening and knew that Lolan had been moved.


    Lolan''s breath has become weak. The violent consumption of energy makes it difficult for her to control her body. Now she is strongly supported by one breath and one belief.


    There was a flash of light in her eyes, and her face became firm: "you lie! You don''t want to let us go at all".


    "I still want to struggle and see how long you can last." while Bingfeng spoke, the ice blade had no weakening trend: "I wanted you to die happily, but I didn''t expect you to be so off the road, so don''t blame me for destroying flowers and killing...!"


    In the air wall, the blizzard was raging, and the ice blades all over the sky were like a sharp knife, cutting the wall around Loran, seeing that they were about to fail.


    The black tiger closed his eyes in despair. The burning flame trembled like an old man in the wind. It was swayed by a tornado like the ebb tide. Seeing that the energy in his body was about to be exhausted, he stretched out his hand to prepare the button on his brain.


    Lolan''s silver teeth clenched. Due to the rapid loss of energy, his body was already shaky. The wall in front of him was disintegrating a little, and it was no longer difficult to resist the attack of the ice blade.


    "Is it really over?"


    Step by step from the life and death trial field to here, which trial practitioner is not determined. Now he did not die in the hands of monsters, but died in the hands of his companions who had fought together. He is unwilling, really unwilling!


    "It''s over, it''s really over!"


    The fire of the black tiger is weakening, the wall of Luolan is disintegrating, and the fire wall of the lone wolf is like the light of fireflies, with a faint breath.


    Lolan raised her head and smiled miserably at the corners of her mouth. She looked desperate. Her cold eyes swept over the ice peak and a gust of wind and branded their figures in her mind. This is her pain and will be repaid.


    When Loran''s eyes moved to the ice sculpture, he suddenly had a very strange feeling. This feeling existed, but it was difficult to detect. Until then, he didn''t feel a trace of difference. It''s strange. It happened so suddenly that I didn''t pay attention at the beginning, but now I found a clue.


    "He''s not dead yet, yes! He shouldn''t be dead!"


    This feeling is very strange. It''s like a pair of eyes in the ice sculpture are staring at themselves, which makes Lolan''s heart tremble. Once the absurd idea is grasped, it''s like pushing open a window and seeing a new world.


    "Shouldn''t he be dead? Why is he still frozen in the ice sculpture? It''s impossible. He should disappear when he''s dead?"


    As long as the trainee dies in the life and death trial field, the virtual body will automatically disappear. Now Lu Ziming''s body is still in the ice sculpture, which can only show that he is not dead.


    "The ice sculpture seems to be moving. Is it my dazzle? It''s impossible. It''s really moving!"


    "Black tiger, brother Liu is not dead yet. Look, he''s moving!"


    The black tiger turned his head and saw that cracks visible to the naked eye "click, click" spread on the glittering and translucent human ice sculpture not far away.


    "How is it possible that he is still alive?"


    From the beginning of the sudden changes, they thought Lu Ziming was dead. If he was an ordinary person, he would be easily torn to pieces by the ice blade, and the controller only had some more energy than the ordinary human body. Now Lu Ziming''s energy is exhausted, just like ordinary people, and it''s strange to fall.


    "It''s so weird that he really lives!"


    The lone wolf was like seeing a ghost. His eyes were wide open. His mouth sent out characters he couldn''t understand. He raised his hand and said, "he''s moving. I see his eyes moving.".


    "How could he not have died?"


    Bingfeng and a gust of wind found something strange in the air wall. They all focused on the ice sculpture. From the beginning, Lu Ziming was frozen by the snowstorm. They were convinced that Lu Ziming was dead and ignored it. Even the ice blade was too lazy to impose it on him, but now.


    The naked eye can see that the ice sculpture is cracking. "No! He''s going to come out and kill him". Lu Ziming''s influence on the ice peak is too deep. He can''t let him out of the ice sculpture alive. He has an idea. Most of the ice knives in the air wall are applied to the ice sculpture to prepare to break the ice sculpture into pieces.


    Lolan felt that the ice blades around her were weakening, and the pressure suddenly reduced a lot, giving her a chance to breathe.


    "Hold on, brother Liu is still alive. We can''t die!"


    "Brother Liu is too weak. Even if he is alive, he won''t last long. Let''s give up." a fine light flashed in the eyes of the lone wolf. Although Lu Ziming is still alive, everyone knows that he consumed too much energy when luring the mutant dog. It''s hard to say whether he can survive.


    The black tiger clenched his fists, clenched his fingers to his skin, and secretly cheered Lu Ziming. As long as Lu Ziming was still alive, his pressure would be reduced a lot, and his hope of living would be greater.


    "Don''t fantasize, you''re all going to die, give up!" a gust of wind smiled grimly. At this moment, he no longer had any reservation. The energy in his body drove the tornado to violently surge in the air wall, producing huge tearing force in an instant. The force of destroying the sky and earth with the ice blade rushed at everything like the doomsday storm, and the whole air wall shook violently, like a mountain collapse and tsunami.


    "Don''t make unnecessary struggle." Bingfeng continued to attack the confidence of several people and kept stimulating their will with words. Once the will collapsed, no matter how strong the strength could be, that''s why he kept luring them.


    "Despicable villain, don''t dream. As long as I have one breath, I will never admit defeat."


    "Brother Liu, stand up!" Lolan seemed to see the life-saving straw. Although she was unwilling to admit it, she knew in her heart that all this could not be saved unless a miracle happened.

 Chapter 453

    Seeing the tornado bombarding the ice sculpture with the ice blade, several people in the air wall have to jump out of their voices. At this time, Lu Ziming should be the weakest, but he can''t do anything. He can only watch the ice blade shoot at the ice sculpture like a bullet, subconsciously close his eyes and pray that Lu Ziming can survive this level.


    "Boom!"


    "Click, click, click!"


    Countless ice blades hit the ice carvings, and in the twinkling of an eye, the crystal ice carvings were stripped layer by layer. The whole ice carvings were shaken by the tornado, like a boat submerged in the towering waves at any time.


    "There is no hope, really no hope!"


    Although unwilling to admit it, the facts are in front of us and can not tolerate the slightest doubt.


    "It''s really over," the black tiger was unwilling.


    "I hope brother Liu can survive". It can''t be said whether it''s a good feeling or gratitude. Lolan sent to her heart the hope that Lu Ziming can survive and see Lu Ziming again.


    "It''s over!" Bingfeng pointed. A foot long ice cone appeared in the air wall and stabbed Lu Ziming''s chest.


    The ice cone cuts through the air like a roaring shell hitting Lu Ziming. Even if you see this ice cone at ordinary times, you will take the initiative to dodge, but now Lu Ziming doesn''t move and doesn''t seem to wake up from the freezing.


    "Be careful!"


    "Get away!"


    It''s too late. The speed of the ice cone is too fast. In the blink of an eye, the sharp ice cone has touched Lu Ziming''s chest. As long as he advances another inch, he will completely disappear in the life and death trial field.


    The air wall seemed to suddenly calm down. The ice cone hovered less than a centimeter from Lu Ziming''s chest. At this time, the time seemed to be slowing down, making people feel like a year.


    Of course, this is an illusion. Different references will give people different illusions. It''s like sitting in a train, feeling the scenery outside the window running backward, and unconsciously taking yourself as a reference.


    If the distance between the two is taken as a reference at the speed of the ice cone, there is an illusion of stagnation in time. Subconsciously, it is assumed that the speed of the ice cone is constant, and the time section is infinitely elongated.


    Seeing the ice blade raging around the ice sculpture, I found that the ice cone was still suspended in the void. It was so strange to move and be still, which made people feel like a dream mirror.


    "This... Is...!"


    Lolan doesn''t think that this is Bingfeng''s sudden Conscience Discovery at the last moment. If he changes his past and turns his back on the dark, there is only one explanation. The ice cone is controlled by an invisible force.


    Ice peak''s struggling controller, ice cone, just move an inch forward, and this damn cockroach will be cleaned out of the world.


    "How could this happen?" a gust of wind could feel that the ice cone was controlled by a greater force. This force was not Loran, black tiger or lone wolf, but the young man in the ice sculpture.


    "No", suddenly, the ice peak seemed to be hit hard by something, a mouthful of blood gushed out, staggered and knelt down on the ground, his face became pale, his trembling arms supported the ground, stubbornly raised his head and looked at the ice sculpture that made him feel flustered: "impossible, how could he have such strong power".


    A gust of wind could not be felt, but Bingfeng could personally experience that when the ice cone was about to touch Lu Ziming''s body, a huge energy blocked the ice cone''s progress. It was this force that made his blood flow back and blood vessels chaotic.


    Bingfeng wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were full of shock and confusion. "His energy is so strong, come on...!"


    Before Bingfeng''s words were finished, the ice sculptures suddenly scattered and exploded from the inside. A figure slowly stood up with indifferent eyes, knife cut face, black hair flying against the wind, just a look, which plunged a gust of wind and Bingfeng into the abyss of fear.


    "Brother Liu, really not dead!"


    "What a powerful breath! How can it be?"


    A gust of wind, the pupils suddenly contracted, the face was shocked, a palpitating feeling poured out from the bottom of the heart, and the body swept back.


    "Want to escape! Leave me..." Lu Ziming raised his hand and suddenly fell down. A gust of wind and ice peak suddenly appeared a huge palm on his head.


    "Power hand, no...!"


    As soon as Bingfeng struggled to support his body, he suddenly felt a powerful pressure falling from the sky. He saw a real and invisible palm above his head, stirring the air and distorting his sight. The huge pressure made people tremble.


    "No!"


    As soon as a gust of wind turned around, a huge pressure whipped on the body. This invisible force directly acted on the Qi and blood in the body. In an instant, the Qi and blood flowed back, and the Qi and blood rushed around like a wanton flood. The veins of the whole body shifted, "poof!" a mouthful of sweet blood sprayed out, and the feet were soft and paralyzed on the ground.


    Bingfeng endured the sharp pain all over, staggered to his feet, smiled miserably on his pale face and said, "I didn''t expect that you should hide such strong strength and lose in your hands!"


    "That''s it! If you don''t hide your strength, how can you know that I will hide my strength."


    "We underestimated you. What do you want?"


    Lu Ziming looked down at Luolan, black tiger and lone wolf. The surrounding air wall had disappeared, and the blizzard and ice blade had disappeared. The three were equally unable to sit on the ground and accelerate the recovery of energy.


    "What do you say?"


    "Ha ha! The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. You can''t blame anyone if your skills are inferior to others. Take out your things and let us go!"


    "Really?" Lu Ziming smiled playfully and said, "what do you think?"


    Bingfeng was surprised, and his figure retreated, "you will regret being the enemy of the Military Commission".


    "If I leave you, I will really regret it," he said, waving his short sword in vain. A sword Qi tore the air, tore a deep gully on the ground and stabbed straight at the ice peak.


    Bingfeng clenched his teeth and waved the park knife in his hand. The surrounding air condensed rapidly. A huge ice blade was formed in front of the park knife. The ice blade and the sword air met in the air. The huge ice blade was smashed by the sword air.


    The sword Qi swept towards the ice peak, "ice shield", and the ice peak quickly condensed a crystal ice shield in front of him.


    "Broken!"


    The sword Qi passed through the ice shield. Bingfeng''s face was dead gray. A trace of despair flashed in his eyes. He laughed wildly and pressed the light brain button on his arm: "wait, we''ll see you again.".


    The sword Qi passed through the little light, and Bingfeng''s figure disappeared into the void. At the last moment, Bingfeng escaped.


    "Run away!" unexpectedly, Bingfeng was so absolutely at the last moment. Without a trace of regret, Lu Ziming stretched out his hand and grabbed the wind ready to slip away.


    It''s hard for the power hand to kill a strong man like Bingfeng. That''s why Bingfeng has a chance to escape.


    (this involves a simple concept of time velocity. Physicists believe that there are different velocity phenomena in time, and the most obvious evidence is the edge of the black hole.)

 Chapter 454

    "Let me go, everything belongs to you!" a gust of wind struggled hard, but the power hand held a gust of wind, and there was no possibility of pressing the escape button.


    "You''re dead, things are also mine," Bingfeng said just now. Now it''s just said by another person, but the feeling is quite the opposite.


    This sentence seems to have been said by a gust of wind. It is so familiar that the time is different, the situation has changed, and the mood is also different. The person who speaks has changed, making people feel like an afterlife.


    "Liu Ziming, don''t do too much. You can''t fight the whole Xi''an. Let me go. I promise I won''t chase you!"


    "Really?"


    Seeing Lu Ziming''s hesitation, a gust of wind hurriedly said, "I can swear! Just think that today''s incident has not happened...".


    Luo Lan saw that Lu Ziming was ready to let go of a gust of wind and exclaimed, "brother Liu, don''t believe his words and kill him!"


    "Shut up, you ugly woman. You think I don''t know about you. Brother Liu, don''t believe them. If we didn''t do it first, they would try to kill you."


    Lu Ziming listened to the provocation of a gust of wind with great interest. There was no fluctuation on his face. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The current situation is that the energy in five people is exhausted. Lu Ziming can easily kill all people. No one wants to die when they are about to pass the customs.


    "You sow discord, brother Liu, don''t believe him. I didn''t want to hurt you!"


    "She''s lying!" a gust of wind struggled desperately and found that her body gradually lost consciousness and her face became ferocious, "Brother Liu, why do you think the five of us are here? Is it really accidental? The five of us are here to rob and kill trial practitioners who are ready to break through the pass. No matter who has the opportunity, they will kill any trial practitioner who wants to break through the pass. This is the real purpose of the five of us here. They can''t deny it.".


    Lu Ziming snorted, suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed the recovering lone wolf and said, "is what he said true?"


    "Brother Liu, don''t believe a gust of wind. He''s provoking the relationship between us and trying to drag us into the water?" the lone wolf found that he was tightly grasped by the pneumatic hand, and his body seemed to be firmly stuck by the iron pliers.


    "Really?" Lu Ziming''s indifferent voice did not contain any emotion, as if it was read from a Book: "Loran, black tiger, are you right about a gust of wind?"


    The black tiger sighed, "yes! What a gust of wind said is not wrong. We are here to stop other trial practitioners from breaking through the pass. As long as they are not within our power, they will be killed by us.".


    "Lorraine! What do you say?"


    Lolan said, "yes, the black tiger is right. The purpose of our existence is to rob and kill people like you. Even if Bingfeng and a gust of wind don''t do it, we will find a way to get rid of you.".


    "Then why don''t you do it! Is there no chance, or are you waiting for the chance?"


    Now, the black tiger simply let go, without any scruples: "Originally, the five of us agreed to do it when you were weak, but when we saw you help us hunt mutant dogs, the five of us hesitated. Of course, we didn''t know your details, so we decided to let you go, but we didn''t expect Bingfeng and a gust of wind. In the end, even we wanted to kill... Brother Liu, we''re sorry for you.".


    "Don''t be hypocritical here. You are greedy. You don''t want to kill anything. You don''t dare to do it. You''re afraid that no one will help you lure the mutant dog after killing brother Liu. Am I right!" a gust of wind knows that he has no chance and is ready to drag all three of Lorraine into the water.


    "Shut up!" Lu Ziming made an effort, grabbed the strength of a gust of wind, and his hand tightened again. The pain made a gust of wind, the green veins on his forehead jumped, the cold sweat flowed down, and the bones in his body made a "cluck" sound.


    "Lolan, black tiger, give you a chance to kill a gust of wind and a lone wolf!"


    "You don''t kill us", Lolan was desperate. Hearing that Lu Ziming didn''t kill himself was like a dream.


    The black tiger was surprised and said, "brother Liu, don''t you blame us?"


    The lone wolf struggled and said, "brother Liu, I didn''t kill you. It was all made by Bingfeng and a gust of wind. Let me go.".


    Lolan wondered, "brother Liu, why did you kill the lone wolf? The man who killed you is a gust of wind and ice peak, which has nothing to do with the lone wolf".


    "Really?" Lu Ziming''s eyes flashed with evil spirit, grabbed the strength of the lone wolf, loosened his hand and roared. He took a step earlier, stabbed the short sword in his hand at the center of the lone wolf''s eyebrow, and a sword spirit went straight to the center of the lone wolf''s eyebrow, "go to hell!"


    The lone wolf who lost his strength and hand bound jumped up like a hasty rabbit. The steel fork in his hand shook, and a hot fireball appeared out of thin air. The steel fork waved in the air, and the fireball suddenly increased a lot. "Boom!" violently hit the sword gas, scattered the sword gas, and followed the fireball to roar at Lu Ziming face-to-face.


    "Up to now, there is still so much energy. What else to say?" Lu Ziming shook his hand and fired at the fireball with several sword Qi, which scattered the fireball in the air.


    "Don''t you also have a backhand? Why say I!"


    Lu Ziming said sarcastically, "I''m stubborn. I don''t cry when I don''t see the coffin. I''m still sophistry now. I''ll let you die and understand?"


    "What''s going on?" Lolan was stupid all of a sudden. In the end, only himself and the black tiger foolishly consumed their energy, and others had spare power. Did he hear wrong or didn''t know what they were talking about?


    "Joke, I hide my strength. What''s the matter? I''m not the one who killed you. Now you want to kill me. What''s the difference between them?"


    "Really? You think you can hide it from others, but you can''t hide it from me!" Lu Ziming sneered: "save your strength secretly. There''s no panic when you see Bingfeng and a gust of wind sneaking attack. Instead of seeking only in the dilemma, you hide the real forces. Are you trying to kill them when they are both defeated and injured?"


    "So you guessed?" Dugu Aotian''s face changed and said, "it''s not wrong. I know the plan of Bingfeng and a gust of wind. I''m going to kill them when they lose both. But I didn''t expect that you were neglected in the end. I don''t understand why you still have so much energy. Don''t you control energy level 5?"


    "Impossible!" a gust of wind burst out laughing: "ha ha, it turned out to be a sixth level of energy control. We didn''t lose wrongly. Unexpectedly, we fell on it. We are too self righteous...".


    The black tiger immediately understood that only the sixth level of energy control can barely say the past, but on second thought, he still felt wrong: "even if he is the sixth level of energy control, the energy in his body has been exhausted, and it is impossible to have so much more than us?"


    The lone wolf smiled miserably and said, "have you forgotten Qiyuan pill? He asked us to buy Qiyuan pill for him. The energy in his body has far exceeded 14000 points. He made mistakes step by step. He was already calculating at the beginning, waiting for us to do it.".

 Chapter 455

    "Is that so?" Lolan asked with doubts.


    "Yes!" was exposed by others. Lu Ziming did not blush at all and said calmly: "from the beginning, I knew that your cooperation was a fraud. I intrigued and set a trap to wait for the arrival of the bait.".


    There are five forces on the sixth floor, Jincheng, Xi''an, Luoyang, Chengdu and the Military Commission. It is not surprising that these people appear at the same time. It is strange that they are willing to cooperate with themselves at the same time. When the relationship between the five forces is so harmonious, you can guess that there is something fishy in them.


    In addition, the five people are always unwilling to do their best. It seems that there is something they fear. Their appearance is only an accidental factor. Lu Ziming will not be narcissistic to think that he contributed to their union.


    Finally, where did the mutant dog tail come from? Their own strength is not weak, but if they get so many tails under the interference of other forces, even Lu Ziming can''t do it. How can they do it.


    From the beginning, all the phenomena indicated that there was an unknown cooperative relationship among them. Although they didn''t understand it at the beginning, it doesn''t mean Lu Ziming would take it lightly.


    "You know," Lorraine said angrily, "then why are you still working with us?"


    "Because I want to pass! If I don''t cooperate with you, I will be harassed by you. I can''t kill five of you with my strength, so I can only choose to cooperate temporarily!"


    The black tiger smiled bitterly, closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    The lone wolf laughed wildly, "what can you do if you know? Do you want to be the enemy of the five forces?"


    "Be enemies with the five forces?" Lu Ziming smiled with confidence and arrogance. "What can I do to be enemies with you? For my own sake, regardless of the life and death of the people all over the world, if so, I am willing to be enemies with you and people all over the world..."


    "You...!" Dugu Aotian looked stifled. He didn''t expect Lu Ziming to be so arrogant and unkind. "I''ll fight with you." he waved the steel fork in his hand, condensed into a red fireball and hit Lu Ziming face to face.


    The Lone Wolf shot falsely, but his figure exploded back.


    "Still want to run!"


    The only wolf is not stupid enough to gamble his own life. The key is that it is useless to work hard. Compared with others, the only wolf still has more than half of his internal energy, but compared with Lu Ziming, he can''t beat Lu Ziming even in his heyday. Naturally, he won''t really work hard with Lu Ziming.


    "Full of autumn... A leaf is falling!"


    Suddenly, Lu Ziming''s short sword shot out sword Qi. The sword Qi all over the sky was like autumn leaves. One of the sword Qi was like a rainbow hanging on the sun and a dragon sucking whales, smashing the hot fireball.


    "Ah!"


    The sword like sharp steel knives ran across the body of the lone wolf. The body of the lone wolf seemed to be severely hit by heavy objects, lifted high, threw away and fell heavily.


    "Don''t force me!"


    Between life and death, Dugu Aotian''s face was ferocious, his eyes were wide open and roared. He only knew that he could not escape death. He threw away his steel fork and stretched out his hand to press the button on his bare head. "Where''s my arm?" suddenly, Dugu Aotian found his left arm empty and blood gushing from the wound of his left arm.


    "Liu Ziming, do you want to kill them all?"


    Without the light brain on his arm, the lone wolf is a lamb to be slaughtered. He doesn''t even have a chance to escape.


    Either don''t do it or do it. Let Bingfeng run away. Lu Ziming has cleared his intestines. If he can let the lone wolf run away again, he will really hit the wall with his head.


    "No!"


    A sword Qi stabbed Dugu Aotian''s eyebrows, and a touch of crimson shot out from the crack in the eyebrows. Dugu Aotian turned into a little light with reluctance and anger and disappeared into the air.


    A gust of wind was caught by the pneumatic hand, the whole body was sore and the bones were pinched. I struggled painfully to see the lone wolf disappear from my eyes, and my eyes were full of fear of rabbit death and fox sorrow. "Let me go, I can promise you any conditions?"


    Lu Ziming ignored the plea of a gust of wind and smiled insidiously at Lolan and the black tiger: "do it! Either be an enemy or a friend of me, you choose!"


    As soon as the black tiger clenched his teeth, he suddenly jumped up, and the iron rod in his hand hit the head of a gust of wind: "bang", the head cracked in a gust of wind, and there was no chance to scream.


    Lolan saw that the black tiger had shot and let the black tiger take the lead. The soft whip suddenly threw out, hit the body in a gust of wind and rolled up the body, which also showed his attitude.


    Lu Ziming had no choice but to kill all five people, or pull Luolan and the black tiger on the thief ship. Fortunately, the Bingfeng has run away. Now Luolan and the black tiger are alive. Even if they don''t say anything, they are tied to Lu Ziming in the same boat.


    "That''s good!" Lu Ziming waved his hand and grabbed the package left by the three of Bingfeng. He looked at the black tiger and Lolan with a smile and said, "you can rest for two days first. The tail here is enough for the three of us to pass, but you need to change it with something?"


    "Still need to change!" the black tiger looked depressed and thought that Lu Ziming would give himself a few more than 300 tails at once. Unexpectedly, he would change them with something: "brother Liu, look... Where else can we change?".


    The black tiger is already poor except for more than 90 tails. Isn''t it forcing good people into prostitution?


    Lu Ziming said calmly, "do you have...?"


    "We have?"


    "Right?" Lu Ziming didn''t want to play riddles again. "You can exchange ten tails for the auxiliary secrets in your hand, and the two don''t owe each other?"


    "Ah!" the black tiger opened his mouth and never dreamed of it. Lu Ziming turned his mind to his auxiliary secret collection, "OK! I''ll change it.".


    "What about you?" Lu Ziming turned and asked Luo Lan.


    "I''m afraid it''s wrong," Lorraine hesitated.


    Lu Ziming said firmly, "what''s wrong? If you don''t prohibit it, you''re allowed. Will you change it?"


    Lolan smiled helplessly and said bitterly, "brother Liu, you really have you. You even calculated this. My sister really convinced you. I''ll change it!"


    Lu Ziming touched his nose and felt that he was really shameless. "You didn''t lose anything, but you sold it again with the secret collection you bought. Remember to call me next time you have such a good thing.".


    "Sister, sell yourself to you or not!"


    "Don''t!" Lu Ziming jumped up as if he had kicked the cat''s tail, shook his head desperately and said, "no, buying and selling people will be struck by thunder.".


    "Why don''t you dare? You have great courage. You let Bingfeng go, and you killed a gust of wind and lone wolf. Do you think the forces behind them will let you go? Listen to your sister, find a place to avoid, or join us, or you won''t get out of the life and death trial field?"

 Chapter 456

    Luo Lan doesn''t know that Lu Ziming has long been the enemy of the five forces.


    Lu Ziming is really afraid, but it''s useless to be afraid. Up to now, either you or I die. It''s better to die poor than dead friends. This is one of the reasons why Lu Ziming left Luolan and black tiger.


    Although I knew what they had planned, I was always careful. First, I was not an opponent of five people, and it was unrealistic to have any ideas; Second, I hope they can retreat in the face of difficulties. After all, the five of them belong to different strengths, and it is very difficult to unite. I always hope they can understand that killing one thousand enemies and injuring eight hundred is not worth the loss.


    I didn''t expect that they still did it. They even wanted to get rid of several other people at the same time.


    "Brother Liu, how can you have so much energy? Do you really control energy level 6?" black tiger still couldn''t help but say the question in his heart.


    "What do you say?" after rekindling the campfire, the cold air invaded the body just now. In addition to the black tiger, Luolan and Lu Ziming were affected, but this influence could not be reflected in the life and death trial field.


    The black tiger looked stifled, looked embarrassed and said, "brother Liu is hidden. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid we would have to quit the life and death trial field with hatred.".


    The lone wolf and a gust of wind were killed, and Bingfeng escaped. The news was unknown for a while. Even if things ferment, it will take some time. During this time, Lu Ziming has already rushed to the eighth floor. As for what will happen in the future, he can''t think much.


    "Bingfeng and a gust of wind actually don''t want to kill you. They just want you to retreat in the face of difficulties. I didn''t expect you to be so tenacious!"


    Lu Ziming didn''t say a word. If Luolan and black tiger really quit the life and death trial field at that time, it would be more beneficial to themselves. But later, he suddenly changed his mind and felt that it was better for them to live than to die.


    The black tiger sneered, "of course they don''t really want to kill us, but you''re not included in the plan...!"


    Lu Ziming can naturally hear the words of the black tiger. The five forces maintain a face to heart conflict. For the time being, no one will jump out and tear his face. This is the reason why Bingfeng and a gust of wind are tied up. They didn''t kill them at the first time.


    The plan can never catch up with the change. If Bingfeng and a gust of wind start, even if Lu Ziming is included, he won''t start rashly.


    What they don''t know is that Lu Ziming''s internal energy is not 7000 of level 5, nor 14000 of level 6, but 28000. However, the unbridled consumption in front of them gives them the illusion that Lu Ziming has run out of skills.


    "The function of redeeming points has been turned on. Please put the harvested tail into the light column in front of you", and the sound of electronic synthesis sounded in the void.


    "You want to exchange points?" Lolan looked at Lu Ziming and knew that Lu Ziming had hundreds of tails at once. It was impossible not to exchange them.


    Lu Ziming smiled mysteriously. He didn''t answer or solve his doubts. Instead, he poured all the tails in his backpack into the light column, "297 tails, exchange points for 29700 points, please confirm!"


    "Confirm!"


    With a "drop", 29700 points were added to Lu Ziming''s life and death trial field account.


    "God! How many points do you have!" Lolan stared at the screen in the void. It was like humans saw aliens and suddenly knew that they were not born to their mother. "32000, I''m not dreaming. Did you rob the system?"


    "Brother Liu, you won''t find any loopholes. Tell me, I''ll never treat you badly after I go out?"


    Lu Ziming glanced angrily: "you can try.".


    "I don''t have the ability of brother Liu. I''d better forget it," the black tiger teased.


    "2000 units of energy potion, please confirm!"


    "Confirm!"


    In front of Lu Ziming, there are 20 more glass test tubes out of thin air. Each test tube has 100 units of energy. Once you copy it, you pick up 10 and put them in front of the black tiger. "Take it and restore energy as soon as possible. We''ll break through tomorrow!"


    "For me?" the black tiger was not surprised to see Lu Ziming exchanging energy potion. Now all three people need to supplement energy, but they can only recover slowly without points.


    "I didn''t say whether I didn''t want it!"


    The black tiger grabbed 10 energy potions in his hand for fear that Lu Ziming would go back and say, "you don''t have any requirements. Anyway, I don''t have anything to worry about now. I owe you." as he said, he injected the energy potions into his body.


    "This is yours!" Lu Ziming pushed the last 10 energy potions in front of Lolan and said, "if you want to change it, you owe it first!"


    Lolan smiled and injected the energy medicine into her body: "my sister doesn''t want to owe you. If you want to give me to you, do you want it?"


    "Forget it!" Lu Ziming touched his nose. He could see that this woman was not simple. It was hard to say who would eat after going out. Without a sense of security, he wouldn''t want to give it to anyone.


    "I''ll give myself to you, and we''ll be clear," said black tiger Jie with a smile.


    "I happen to lack a little brother. When you go out, just follow me!"


    "Ah!" the black tiger scratched his short hair on his head and found that things didn''t seem to want what he expected. It seemed that he was fooled by Lu Ziming: "forget it. It''s better to owe someone than life. Just think I didn''t say anything.".


    Lolan glanced at the black tiger and said, "brother Liu, do you use so many points in your hand?"


    Knowing that he couldn''t beat Lu Ziming, but seeing so many points still made Luo Lan excited. He wanted to grab it and quit the life and death trial field immediately.


    Of course, this idea is not only Luolan, but also from the greedy eyes of the black tiger. As long as Lu Ziming is a little careless, I''m afraid he will rob.


    This is why gold and silk move people''s hearts. Without strong strength, Lu Ziming is looking for death.


    "Exchange one dragon pill and two dragon tongue fruits, confirm!"


    30000 points are gone. The sixth level of Longdan can improve the energy control level, requiring 20000 points. The fifth level of longtongue fruit can strengthen the physique, requiring 5000 points. Lu Ziming did not hesitate to immediately swallow the exchanged Longdan and longtongue fruit into his stomach, making Luolan and black tiger crazy and more envious and greedy.


    So many points, if given to Loran and black tiger, are enough to raise them to the sixth order of energy control.


    "Is he really the sixth level of control?" Loran and black tiger were full of questions.


    Exchange for Longdan and longtongue fruit, let Lolan and black tiger have guessed that Lu Ziming''s strength is definitely above level 5 or above level 6, but I don''t understand why Lu Ziming''s control level is so high? Why haven''t you heard of such people before? This is definitely the object of contention among major forces. Is there anything else Lu Ziming is hiding.

 Chapter 457

    The fifth level dragon tongue fruit has not greatly changed Lu Ziming''s physique. Now even if you eat the sixth level treasure, it is the same, unless it is the seventh level treasure.


    But as soon as the sixth level dragon pill was eaten, it felt different immediately.


    I felt a heat flowing from my stomach to my whole body and penetrating into every cell and molecule in my body. Then, the heat continued to heat up. Finally, it was like a fire to burn his whole person to ashes!


    Unimaginable heat, as if in a sea of fire!


    When ordinary people are burned by the fire, they will shrink back in pain. At the moment, Lu Ziming feels that he has been burned continuously, and every cell is burning from inside to outside. The whole person is like soaking in the sea of fire.


    It should be wrapped in hot magma.


    He had no doubt that he would spontaneously ignite the next moment.


    If he didn''t know that his body would change, he might scream, jump up, and be overwhelmed by fear. But now he won''t know that this is some unknown evolution of the body. This evolution is genetic and can only be endured.


    However, his tenacious willpower made him unable to coma. The perseverance of the nine peaks of mortal environment made him stick to it, and he clearly felt that there seemed to be countless small insects crawling in the heat flowing all over his body, which was extremely itchy!


    Hot! Pain! Itch!


    Lu Ziming felt that he was going crazy. When he first evolved, he was far from so painful. I don''t know whether it was because he swallowed his talent. The transformation of his body has always been so exaggerated.


    He closed his eyes, clenched his teeth and said nothing.


    Time passed minute by minute, as if it had been hundreds of years.


    I don''t know how long Lu Ziming felt that the heat in his body gradually subsided. He didn''t know whether his body adapted or his nervous system was numb. When he opened his eyes again, he immediately saw that the whole world was different, as if it had been painted after the rain. It was particularly clear. The familiar feeling similar to that in previous lives returned to his body again, This evolved vision made him feel very friendly and familiar.


    "Boom!" the soul seems to be shaking.


    There was a flash of pure light in the depths of his eyes. He quickly focused on everything in his body, and his mind quickly swept through every cell in his body. "At the beginning of the seventh level of energy control, the energy increased to 56000, doubled... The breath of life has not changed, and the sense of five senses is increasing...".


    "It''s so difficult to upgrade from level 6 to level 7. Shouldn''t there be new skills?"


    Gold, wood, water, fire and earth, together with special darkness, light, time and space, the nine talent departments have new skills every three levels. Their own swallowing is counted as one, and the later felt power hand is also counted as one. After the seventh level, new skills should be generated.


    New skills need to be understood by yourself. Sometimes new skills will be very strong, sometimes they flash by, but they can''t catch it. They think and study all by inspiration, and they can''t master the wrong direction for a lifetime.


    Maybe his swallowing talent is too strong, which suppresses the perception of new skills. This is the case with the power hand. I don''t know if this new skill will be like this again.


    "Comprehend... Didn''t you find any new skills, or devour them? Shouldn''t you add new skills?"


    Lu Ziming searched countless sides in his consciousness and found that there were no new skills, but devouring talents seemed a little different from before. It was unclear where they were different for a while.


    Some things are urgent and useless. We should study them step by step and explore them slowly. Just like a pneumatic hand, they will come naturally.


    Lolan and the black tiger sat next to Lu Ziming. First they saw him sweating and trembling. They knew that some evolution had taken place in his body. At this time, it was the best chance to kill Lu Ziming, but.


    The scene of Bingfeng and a gust of wind sneak attack had a deep impact on the two people. Lu Ziming obviously saved his strength, but he didn''t take the shot at the first time, but waited until both sides were hurt. I don''t know if Lu Ziming is playing with ghosts again and waiting for the two people to take the bait.


    If you are fooled at this time, you are really looking for death!


    Now the energy in their bodies is still recovering. In case Lu Ziming deceives them, they don''t even have a chance to run, so they don''t dare to take it lightly. They are willing to lose this opportunity rather than take risks.


    Suddenly seeing Lu Ziming open his eyes, Lolan and black tiger were surprised. They secretly rejoiced that they had not started just now. Otherwise, there might be two more bodies now.


    "Brother Liu, what happened just now? Has the level been upgraded?"


    "What do you say?" the cards won''t be exposed easily. They can''t control their own breath. The more they can''t understand, the more safe they are.


    Just now, Lu Ziming did have the heart to test them. While the level was improved, he divided some consciousness to observe them. If he saw that they were interested, he didn''t mind killing them.


    Lolan knew he couldn''t ask anything from Lu Ziming. He closed his eyes and quickly recovered his energy.


    Lu Ziming practiced their auxiliary secrets once and mastered the "Tiangang Xuangong" and "Vajra I Ching". His strength and defense were increased by 10%. When it broke out, he should have the strength to control the peak of level 7.


    After a night''s rest, Lorraine and the black tiger recovered 40% of their strength. It will take at least three days to recover to their peak.


    "Do you want to stay here or follow me?"


    The black tiger hesitated and said, "can''t you stay a few more days?" he was reluctant. Although he already had the energy to break through the pass, it was not a problem to take them through the pass with Lu Ziming''s fierce strength. If he broke through the pass by himself, he would consume a lot of energy.


    "I don''t want to wait!"


    It has been a year and a half since I mistakenly entered the relic of Lingya. It has been nearly two years since the life and death trial field was opened.


    According to the tips, the life and death trial field will select the person who will climb the top within three years. If the time passes, the life and death trial field will be closed and opened again in the next millennium.


    There is almost a year left. Lu Ziming wants to seize the time to attack the ninth floor. If he can''t, he won''t leave any regrets.


    "Have you decided? I don''t like waiting!"


    Lolan frowned as if she was making the most important decision. She clenched her teeth and said, "OK, I''ll talk to you". I don''t know why. Following Lu Ziming seemed to have an unspeakable sense of security.


    Seeing that Loran was ready to break through with Lu Ziming, the black tiger knew he couldn''t make up his mind: "OK! Count me in. I''ll tell others when to go.".


    The others in the black tiger''s mouth are the companions of Luoyang on the sixth floor. They are ready to say hello to them or want to explain something before breaking through the pass.


    "Don''t bother. Your partner is no longer in the life and death trial field. Look at the display on the light brain?"

 Chapter 458

    The black tiger looked down at the display on the light brain and showed an incredible expression at the next moment: "what''s the matter? There are only 16 people on the sixth floor. Where have the others gone?"


    When the number of people in the sixth floor trial practice field was the largest, it reached 154. These people had the lowest strength and were at the beginning of the fourth level of control. They were all top figures in any force.


    But now the light brain shows that there are only 16 people on the sixth floor, including 3 people in front, that is, nearly 140 people are missing.


    Lolan also hurried to open the light brain and found that there were only 16 people on it. Don''t want to know that these people can''t enter the seventh floor.


    "You killed them all?" Lorraine responded first.


    Lu Ziming showed a calm expression and said, "some were killed by me and some were killed by mutant dogs.".


    "How did you do it?"


    These people are not weak. Black tiger doesn''t believe Lu Ziming has the ability to kill these people. There must be some unknown reason.


    "Remember when you asked me to lure mutant dogs?"


    "You lured the mutant dogs to their hiding place," Lolan suddenly realized, "I see. No wonder the energy in your body is not consumed. It turned out that you robbed their mutant dog tail and converted it into an energy potion, which makes us think your energy has been exhausted, right?"


    "The answer is correct, but there is no prize."


    "You...!" Lolan doesn''t know what words to use to evaluate Lu Ziming. He has such a city government at a young age. He doesn''t know whether it''s his honor or his sorrow to meet him.


    "Pack up and get ready to go!"


    Lu Ziming ignored Lolan''s killing eyes. Anyway, he should know sooner or later. He didn''t want to hide the two people.


    There are nearly 140 people on the sixth floor at once, which means that it is difficult for anyone to break through and enter the seventh floor in a short time. Lu Ziming is very good at it.


    Lolan and the black tiger followed Lu Ziming to the square platform in the middle of the maze. Lu Ziming led the way and opened the way in the front. They followed closely to avoid fighting directly with high-level mutant dogs, often retreating with one hit.


    As they gradually approached the central square platform, there were more and more mutant dogs around, and soon the three fell into a siege.


    "Don''t tangle with mutant dogs!"


    Lu Ziming waved his sword and shot several sword Qi. He didn''t have time to see more. He turned around and killed the mutant dogs around Luolan and black tiger, and took them running towards the square platform.


    Their strength has not been restored, so they can only expect Lu Ziming to lead away the mutant dog and approach the chaofangtai roundabout.


    "No, there are too many mutant dogs around. We can''t get through it!"


    Loran''s [earth wall] skill can''t be used in attack. He only kills low-level mutant dogs with a soft whip in his hand.


    The black tiger is burning a hot flame. The iron stick in his hand is like a dragon going to sea. If a mutant dog is within 2 meters around, the fur on the mutant dog will be ignited.


    However, there are too many mutant dogs around. They are like endless gray and black waves. Looking at the past, black clouds cover the top of the mountain and want to destroy it, which makes people shocked, shudder and retreat.


    "Kill!"


    "Follow closely and pay attention to the mutant dogs around you!" the corpses of the mutant dogs piled up around. How tall is one person, and the blood flows wantonly, forming blood pools on the ground. Lu Ziming with black hair is like a demon coming out of hell. There is no living mutant dog within 5 meters.


    "Roar!"


    The surrounding mutant dogs were completely angered. Lu Ziming didn''t know. The more people who broke through the Customs at the same time, the easier it was to arouse the ferocity of the mutant dog.


    Usually, a person will use the gap in the mutant dog community to cross the border. The territory consciousness of the mutant dog is very strong, which is very similar to the habits of ancient wolves. However, Lu Ziming violated the bottom line of the mutant dog. The mutant dog in the distance was inspired by the nature buried in the heart and joined the siege of the three people.


    "Too many... Mutant dogs are crazy. Find a way!"


    "I''ll lead away the mutant dogs around, you go first!" Lu Ziming didn''t expect that the mutant dogs would suddenly go crazy. The predicted route was completely useless, and any strategy seemed powerless in front of absolute strength.


    "It''s too dangerous. You''d better go back first!"


    "No, we''re halfway there. There''s no reason to go back!"


    On the road to the central square, endless mutant dogs are crowded in front of us. Even if these mutant dogs stand and let Lu Ziming kill them, they will be tired to death alive. There is no possibility of breaking through.


    "Brother Liu, be careful. If you can''t, go back first!"


    Lu Ziming knocked the shield on his arm on the head of a mutant dog, swept the mutant dog, ran towards the other side on the back of the mutant dog, and led the mutant dog to catch up with him. The pressure of Loran and the black tiger suddenly reduced a lot.


    Looking at Lu Ziming''s back, they looked at each other at the same time. What kind of mood is this? They left the danger to themselves between life and death. This affection is deeply engraved in the bottom of their hearts.


    At a distance from Luolan and black tiger, Lu Ziming''s figure was submerged in the mutant dog. At this time, he no longer retained his strength. He chased and stabbed with a short sword, "autumn is all over his eyes, the wind blows the leaves... A leaf is falling...!"


    The sword Qi shoots out one after another and cuts through the air. The sword Qi squeezes the air to form a Qi arc, tearing the air and distorting even the line of sight.


    "Poof poof!"


    The fierce sword spirit tore open the flesh and blood of a mutant dog, and the broken meat flew all over the sky. The violent mutant dog attack was one of the smothers, which vaguely suppressed the attack of the mutant dog in the gas field.


    "Roar...!"


    "Roar...!"


    I don''t know how many variant dogs died under Lu Ziming''s sword. The low-grade variant dogs began to have fear and retreat, but there were more and more high-grade variant dogs around, which forced retreat down.


    In just over ten minutes, Lu Ziming''s energy has consumed one third of his body. How many 500 or 600 mutant dogs died under his sword Qi. The corpses piled up like hills, collapsed under heavy pressure, and then piled up again, but the surrounding mutant dogs did not decrease. On the contrary, driven by high-grade mutant dogs, the surrounding high-grade mutant dogs tended to increase.


    "How can there be so many mutant dogs"? Through observation, there are three or four thousand large and small mutant dogs gathered in the central area of the maze. It doesn''t feel terrible at first glance, but once gathered, it looks like a tide of gray and black mutant dogs, which never seems to be finished.


    "This can''t work. Just killing low-level mutant dogs can kill themselves." Lu Ziming''s eyes suddenly brightened and found that there were many five-level mutant dogs around them. A group of low-level mutant dogs gathered around them. No matter how much he killed, it won''t help. Only killing high-level mutant dogs can get out of trouble.


    As soon as his figure glanced, the sword Qi opened a way in front, tore a crack, and rushed towards the nearest fifth order mutant dog.

 Chapter 459

    The third-order mutant creatures have a simple instinctive consciousness equivalent to children. Under the control of this low consciousness, the mutant creatures know how to use their abilities, escape when in danger, and bully when their opponents are weak.


    Because of this, a large number of low-level cannon fodder are gathered around the high-level mutant creatures. When they rush to the front, the high-level mutant creatures will not show up and will rush out to pick peaches when the victory or defeat is fixed.


    A dangerous smell enveloped the fifth order mutant dog. It roared and commanded the low-grade mutant dog to surround itself to form a tight protective ring.


    If the fifth order mutant dog is more conscious, it will find that the shadow in front of him doesn''t pay attention to the low-level mutant dog, and the goal is himself.


    "Roar!"


    The sword Qi tore a gully, and the blood fog flew up in the sky. Like a demon, it swept in front of the fifth order mutant dog. The frightened fifth order mutant dog quickly retreated, but it was too late.


    The fifth order mutant dog that can''t retreat sends out the roar of animal instinct. Its huge body jumps up and pours at Lu Ziming. The animal claws grasp in the air against the sword gas. The sharp animal claws can easily kill an ordinary person.


    "Poof!" the beast''s claws smashed the sword, then opened the big mouth of the blood basin, with a disgusting smell, the sharp canine teeth flashing cold light, flowing poisonous pus, and tore at Lu Ziming.


    Lu Ziming slipped under his feet and twisted his body. A fourth order variant dog next to him jumped up with strength. The blade of the short sword stabbed and picked up one by one. The whole movement was flowing and flowing without any mud and water. A residual shadow was left in the pupil of the fifth order variant dog. He had swept over the body of the fifth order variant dog and rushed towards another fifth order variant dog.


    Behind him, the fifth order mutant dog acted as usual. It seemed that nothing had happened. Just after careful observation, it would be found that a blood line was slowly extending under the fifth order mutant dog''s neck, and finally extended to the whole neck. "Poof!" blood burst out of the fifth order mutant dog''s neck, like the most charming fountain exhausting the fifth order mutant dog''s last strength, Driven by inertia, the huge body rushed forward and plunged into the mutant dog group, which will never appear again.


    "Kill... Kill, kill!"


    Lu Ziming is like a violent monster, constantly impacting the mutant dog group. There are five rank mutant dogs, and his figure appears there.


    With each sword breath, a mutant dog is harvested. The sword breath all over the sky is like a sickle of death. No one wants to be close to the place three meters around him, even the mutant dog.


    He has been killed crazy. The whole person is like a devil in hell, which makes the mutant dog instinctively timid, and the low roar sound seems to be moaning. For him, the danger has long been regarded as nothing, and the killing in his heart runs wantonly. The strong killing makes the mutant dog dare not approach, forming a narrow vacuum around him.


    I don''t know whether the mutant dog is afraid or the mutant dog is slaughtered. He can hardly see low-grade mutant dogs around him. Looking around, there are all mutant dogs above level 4. He roared at him, bared his teeth and roared, but he didn''t want to leave or give up.


    His pressure has not been reduced. The sea of people tactics of the mutant dog is beneficial to Lu Ziming. Many fifth order mutant dogs cannot cooperate and coordinate. If there is a sixth order mutant dog in the middle, he will die.


    Even so, he still dare not take it lightly. Only he knows the overall control and his own ability.


    Under his temptation, most of the mutant dogs have been attracted to the surroundings, and Loran and black tiger have already boarded the square platform.


    As long as you climb the upper platform, the mutant dog will not continue to hunt.


    "This is the real strength of brother Liu". The black tiger smashed his dry lips. Although he had boarded the square platform and there was no threat, he looked at the surging beating of Lu Ziming by the tide of mutant dogs. His lonely figure shocked his soul. If there was a god of war in the world, there was one in front of him.


    Lolan''s slender body trembled slightly, his fists clenched, his sharp nails fell into the palm, his eyebrows frowned on his forehead, and his eyes were full of doubt and worry, "how can there be such a person in Jincheng, where he came from and how did he enter the relics of Lingya...".


    Apart from the earliest intruders, there are only characters from the five forces who can enter the relics of Lingya. However, it is obvious that Lu Ziming does not belong to any force, or is unwilling to submit to the five forces. Moreover, Lu Ziming also admitted that he came to Jincheng, but did not say about the Jincheng military. Obviously, there are unknown secrets.


    How tenacious this willpower is, burning hot light in his eyes, stubbornly standing straight back, like a sharp sword nailed between heaven and earth.


    The weak body is slightly thin, but it swims among the sea tide like mutant dogs, like a lonely boat in a storm, which is swallowed by the mutant dogs at any time. The shock comes from the bottom of my heart, like the magma in the earth''s crust.


    "Did you cry?" the black tiger turned back.


    "Who cried, your mother cried? The sand went into her eyes," Lolan turned her head and said.


    "Ha ha!" the black tiger laughed, "don''t say, if there is such a brother around, it will make me cry happily." Lolan didn''t find that the corners of the black tiger''s eyes were ruddy.


    Lu Ziming in the mutant dog group quickly shuttles around the mutant dog with blood stains all over his body, but these are not his blood.


    His figure appeared there. There was a bloody rain. The blood flowed wantonly on the ground and gathered into a trickle. It gathered more and more. It was like the sea of blood in Shura hell. With every step, the blood splashed everywhere, and the broken meat piled up as deep as the ankle like a muddy swamp. If you weren''t careful, you would slip. The air was full of fishy blood, which was killing.


    "Kill... Kill!"


    When the sword was blowing, the blood mist splashed, and the ghost''s shadow floated indefinitely. Accompanied by the hissing and roaring of the mutant dog, it shocked the human soul and shuddered.


    "Sword spirit!" unconsciously, his sword spirit became more fierce and sharp, like an invincible storm sweeping the whole mutant dog community, making the world change color.


    "Roar!" a fifth order mutant dog rushed up from behind. Similarly, the mutant dog could not be avoided. Its ferocious nature stimulated the beast''s instinct. There was no fear in his eyes. The two sides were like water and fire. They met like natural enemies and decided to live and die.


    "Energy!" the energy in Lu Ziming''s body quickly loses and drops to a dangerous level of one-third. If it reaches less than 20%, the whole person will suffer from dizziness and fatigue, just like a hungry man who can''t eat enough. At the same time, the combat effectiveness will also decline. This is why Bingfeng and a gust of wind finally choose to attack Luolan and black tiger.

 Chapter 460

    Can''t you put it off any longer?


    However, Lu Ziming, who was trapped in the siege, could not get away from the mutant dog group. There were mutant dogs everywhere in his sight, and he was a high-grade mutant dog.


    A fifth order variant dog is equivalent to the strength of 10 fourth order variant dogs. It also has strong command ability. There are all fifth order variant dogs around Lu Ziming. It is difficult to see even the fourth order variant dogs. Almost all fifth order variant dogs in the maze surround him.


    Lu Ziming bent down to support the ground with his dagger, turned around and kicked the belly of the leaping fifth order mutant dog. A scream came from the air, followed by his waist. The dagger with both hands crossed under the neck of the fifth order mutant dog, "poof!" the blood splashed everywhere, and the body of the fifth order mutant dog hit the pile of blood and meat like a shell.


    "Er!" the boots on his feet had been damaged at some time. His toes were soaked in blood, and a cold feeling extended upward along the center of his feet, with plenty of energy in his body.


    "Devour!" roared, and the strength of the whole body expanded in vain, extending outward along the feet, covering the range of 10 meters in diameter.


    This coverage is omni-directional, touching everything around, and the existence of different objects can be clearly felt where the force passes.


    "Blood!"


    "Corpse!"


    "The fifth order mutant dog with serious injury and flowing breath of life moaned and slowly closed the animal''s eyes!"


    What skill is this! After the seventh level of energy control, a new skill will be generated. Is this my new skill? It''s a powerful perception field. Closing your eyes can also outline a three-dimensional picture with a diameter of 10 meters in your mind.


    "Expand again!"


    10 meters is the limit of the perceptual domain, which can no longer be extended further.


    "Devour everything!" Lu Ziming controls the power. The tentacles of power extend everywhere. The tentacles of power will evolve into cyclones, engulfing, strangling and absorbing objects, whether blood or corpses.


    All the mutant dogs are the virtual reflection of the life and death trial field, which contains little energy, but there are too many mutant dogs around, and the quantity makes up for the quality. For example, the trickle converges into a small river, and finally converges into a continuous River, which is injected into Lu Ziming''s body.


    "Eh!"


    Lu Ziming suddenly found that there was a difference. The energy was mixed with a trace of life gas, which gathered and precipitated in the body at the same time. When the Qi of life increases by one point, the energy will increase by ten. The Qi of life is the source, higher than energy, and can also produce huge energy. Energy is a soldier. The Qi of life is the will, and the strong will be the strong soldier. That''s the truth.


    The spirit of life seems to be stronger, rising from more than 400 to nearly 500, that is, you can live nearly 500 years without irresistible accidents.


    At the same time, the energy in the body also recovers rapidly, vaguely more than 50%, and it is still rising.


    These are not surprising. The increase of energy and the increase of Qi of life are expected. Strangely, the form of phagocytosis has undergone a qualitative change. At first, it absorbs energy through the palm of the hand. Later, it has a pneumatic hand, which can absorb energy from a long distance. Now it is not even necessary to use the pneumatic hand. The scope of the pneumatic force is the scope of phagocytosis.


    It seems that there is no change, but Lu Ziming clearly knows that the terrible degree of this phagocytosis is close to invisible. As long as he has an idea, all the energy around him can become a part of his body, continuous and continuous. This is the real fear. It''s like taking a super energy vacuum cleaner with him.


    "Ha ha!" Lu Ziming roared up to the sky, and his figure suddenly swept up and down in front of a fifth order mutant dog. The light in the air was distorted, and the whole fifth order mutant dog seemed to be covered in invisible and colorless bubbles.


    He can clearly perceive every movement of the fifth order mutant dog, and even the movement of every bone, nerve and muscle in the body. The gift of phagocytosis can not absorb life, but it does not prevent Lu Ziming from observing.


    "Roar!"


    The fifth order mutant dog seems to feel something. If it is personified, it will find itself peeped by a pair of invisible eyes. It is everywhere like a ghost. Humans will say it''s a ghost.


    The intuition of animals is much higher than that of humans, and the prediction of threats is more accurate and fast. The fifth order mutant dog stands upside down like a needle, and its eyes are full of fear of the unknown.


    At the moment when the fifth order mutant dog bounced, Lu Ziming seemed to have noticed it already. The path of the sword Qi tilted slightly and accurately crossed the most deadly neck of the fifth order mutant dog.


    "Poof!"


    Even Lu Ziming was surprised that one hit would kill him. Is this a new skill of swallowing control? It''s too abnormal. You can predict each other''s behavior by mastering the surrounding breath. The whole process took place at 0. Within one second, it was terrible!


    A new massacre began. Lu Ziming, who mastered new skills, was extremely excited. While practicing strength to swallow energy, he kept killing. He took the fifth order mutant dog as his own massacre trial field. Through the control of breath, each sword Qi follows like a tracking missile and appears in the right position in advance, as if it should be there.


    This is a complete massacre. As long as any mutant dog is within ten meters, its every action, what to do next, from what direction and in what way to attack will be queried by the surrounding forces. Unless the reaction speed of the mutant dog exceeds the perception speed of Lu Ziming, any behavior of the mutant dog will be mastered by Lu Ziming.


    The distance of ten meters is the death zone of the mutant dog. For ordinary people, this distance may be a reaction time of one second. For Lu Ziming, one second has been divided into 100 equal parts. The fifth order mutant dog is obviously at a disadvantage.


    The continuous energy consumption is not equal to the speed of phagocytosis. The energy in the body is still declining, but the decline speed is slightly slowed down, and no one can change it. Finally, Lu Ziming will still be consumed alive by the mutant dog.


    Around him, it had already become the tomb of variant dogs. A large number of fifth order variant dogs were slaughtered, but soon new fifth order variant dogs came up.


    "Kill... Kill!"


    Each sword breath reaps the life of a fifth order mutant dog. The energy that soon disappears is supplemented. The new fifth order mutant dog is not afraid of death.


    The killing is smooth and dripping. Unconsciously, the body method and sword style have broken through the perfection. In the past, it used to be like a boat following the waves, but now it has become a fish in the water. It will be happy and dripping as it pleases, and then it will be integrated with the water. It is doing its best to follow the heart and the sword, become everyone at the master level and enter the micro level.

 Chapter 461

    No, mad devils don''t survive! Can you live when you become a devil?


    What is the eschatological life? Struggle, struggle and perseverance. The eschatological life is subversion, chaos and killing. The order disappears and evil is infinitely amplified. Survival has become the only theme of the eschatological life.


    The last world is the paradise of the strong and the tears of the weak. Strength has become a natural barrier between the strong and the weak.


    Kill for the sake of killing, and finally fall into the irreparable magic barrier and become a tool for killing.


    At this time, Lu Ziming''s heart of killing gradually faded. Killing is no longer the whole of survival. He only has the meaning of sword in his heart. The first priority of fallen leaf sword is not difficult, but it is not a matter of day and night to understand and understand the difference and artistic conception between each move and each type.


    First of all, he has mastered the first weight of the fallen leaf sword. When he touches the second weight, he still feels hard. It''s like climbing a mountain, but he finds that there is a higher mountain behind the mountain waiting for him to climb and explore.


    This purest and purest purpose and practice is more direct and profound than killing.


    When he was completely immersed in the sword idea, it was no longer a simple killing, but a kind of self sublimation, integrating his own style to form a perfect sword idea.


    The surrounding mutant dogs are just empty shadows in his eyes. Any violent atmosphere will not disturb him. He is devoted to the meaning of the sword and is full of the artistic conception of the fallen leaf sword.


    Holding the short sword tightly in his hand, he felt the changes around him with his strength. He didn''t deliberately observe it, nor did he explode strong power. He just put the sword style into the battle again and again, straight stabbing, slashing, side lifting... Every action is extremely accurate, just like perfectly interpreting the true meaning of the fallen leaf sword.


    The blood of the building flows around, and layers of corpses and broken meat are piled up. These corpses are scattered, and there is a fatal wound on the neck. Before long, the system will recover them, and new mutant dogs will appear again.


    Corpses can be seen everywhere in the apocalyptic disaster city. Lu Ziming has long been used to and numb. He just focuses on cultivating his sword meaning. His eyes are fixed on the tip of the sword. Every move moves into a wonderful rhyme. This feeling of abandoning all distractions and immersing himself in the sword technique makes him feel extremely comfortable, just like discovering it for the first time, It turns out that swordsmanship is so interesting and... Exciting.


    In Lu Ziming''s memory, he began to hunt for survival when he was a child, so he was immersed in the cultivation of swordsmanship.


    Later, he became an energy controller and basically considered killing every day. How to survive and how to deal with high-level mutant creatures. In the past, it has always been considered like this. If we kill mutant organisms and find the weaknesses of mutant organisms, how can we survive better in the last world.


    During this period, Lu Ziming made rapid progress. In the early stage, he created the three forms of killing zombies with a fire axe, and survived hard in the early days of the end of the world.


    Later, he became accustomed to using bows and arrows. His archery skills were also very high. Continuous shooting and rapid shooting... He soon became a divine archer.


    Later, I came into contact with the sword technique in the purple sky. After a year and a half of training, I mastered the basis of the sword technique, but the skills of bow and arrow and fire axe were abandoned, which inevitably led to a setback, sailing against the current and falling back if you don''t advance.


    Lu Ziming clenched the short sword in his hand, as if he had a feeling of blood connection. He had realized: "cultivating the artistic conception of swordsmanship is to survive, but he ignores the sword meaning itself. Therefore, after mastering the first priority of fallen leaf sword, he can''t make a breakthrough because he has lost his faith and enthusiasm for the sword meaning!"


    "Without sword intention, sword technique is dead sword, lack of soul!"


    He stood in front of the wind, gently touched the short sword in his hand and felt the cold body of the sword. He knew that his sword technique had broken through perfection and reached a subtle level. After further development, it was perfect. He really achieved the realm of no sword in his hand and a sword in his heart.


    Slowly close your eyes and suddenly open them again. There is a sharp short sword in the dark pupil. A smile appears on his face: "heart, artistic conception, the sword moves with the heart, not the heart with the sword!"


    At this moment, his tall and straight body is an extremely sharp sword, standing among the mutant dogs, flashing a frightening sword meaning.


    As the saying goes, no crazy devil can''t survive, but no crazy devil can live.


    He seemed to feel something when he moved his mind. He was a little stunned. Then he laughed. Infinite pride poured out of his heart. He clenched the short sword and displayed many sword techniques he was good at one by one.


    Lu Ziming took turns to use his sword techniques, such as falling leaves, adding branches and leaves, precious branches and jade leaves, full eyes of autumn, wind blowing leaves and so on. Although his strength was reduced by one point, his power was still the same. The sword Qi cut through the air and tore the space. The surrounding mutated dogs flew with blood and flesh. There was no living creature in his passage, and in the twinkling of an eye, there was an empty space.


    Lu Ziming waved his short sword tirelessly, again and again. In the end, almost his brain didn''t need to think, and his arms would automatically display fierce sword Qi, as indicated by his arms.


    He completely emptied his mind and let the short sword in his hand cooperate with his body method. It was not like killing at all, but more like a seemingly extremely dangerous performance.


    Along the way, memories of childhood, toddlers in early childhood, indulgent pursuit in childhood, parents'' eyes and friends'' eyes gradually come to mind. They struggle in the end, shiver in the dark, beg for mercy, avoid too big zombies, are chased by mutant creatures, and want to give up when they are on the front line of life and death, The only thing that keeps you alive is faith.


    Lu Ziming''s thoughts soared, and the short sword in his hand gradually changed, either fierce, soft, ethereal, or as powerful as a mountain. When he recalled that he was chased by a mutant creature once, his sword technique was full of forest cold killing intention. When I think of my parents who made the bed and folded the quilt for me, my sword technique becomes soft and pure, full of masculinity. When I recall that I was wanted by the base, my sword technique is full of violence, as if it contains infinite resentment and anger. The sword tip trembles, as if it wants to break the air!


    He didn''t notice the subtle changes in his sword technique. Pictures flashed in his mind. He just let himself dance and kill in the familiar sword technique. Therefore, he wouldn''t notice that the mutant dogs around him seemed to retreat slowly. Any mutant dog close to him would be killed by an invisible sword spirit, which tore the ground and opened deep gullies on the ground, It is filled with rich blood. Looking around, it is like Shura hell, which is frightening.

 Chapter 462

    "Is this still human? Will you let others live?"


    Black tiger was secretly frightened. He knew that Lu Ziming was strong and strong, but he didn''t expect it to be so terrible. Thousands of mutant dogs were killed, and more than 200 fifth order mutant dogs didn''t hurt him.


    I don''t know whether I should be glad or afraid. As long as I think that Bingfeng and a gust of wind are like sneaking attack on him, I feel a sense of powerlessness.


    Once upon a time, he and Loran were equally dismissive of him, and even had the idea of snatching. Now there is no such idea.


    "Brother Liu, come back!"


    A figure swept out of the mutant dog group and quickly boarded the central square platform.


    "Well, brother Liu, you''re not hurt!" Lolan couldn''t believe how he could say the words of concern, because he saved himself twice.


    "It''s a pity that so many fifth order variant dogs can''t get their tails back..." the black tiger twitched at the corner of his mouth. He also knew that it was not easy for Lu Ziming to get away. How can he have time to cut the tail of the fifth order variant dog.


    "What''s on your mind? Go if you can!" Lolan said angrily.


    The black tiger laughs twice. He''s joking internationally. The mutant dogs are crazy. Lu Ziming has killed three batches of mutant dogs, which can reduce the number of mutant dogs. If he kills them again, Lu Ziming will die alive.


    "I didn''t expect that the sixth layer mutant dogs are so abnormal that they can''t be killed at all. Fortunately, they are also afraid, otherwise they really don''t know how to get out," Lu Ziming said honestly.


    "Yes!"


    Lolan said with disdain on her face: "it''s cheap. Who dares to fight in the middle of the maze, that is you? Nine lives for others are not enough to die!"


    She didn''t say a word. From Luolan to the sixth floor, she never saw anyone fighting in the middle of the maze. They all rushed past and didn''t dare to stay. Even so, several people fell down unfortunately. If it wasn''t Lu Ziming, she and the black tiger were also one of them.


    "Let''s go!"


    For Lu Ziming, it''s not how many fifth order mutant dogs he killed on the sixth floor, but inadvertently mastering the sword meaning of fallen leaf sword. This is the biggest harvest.


    On the platform of the seventh floor of the life and death trial field.


    This is a 30 high suspended platform with an area of 1000 square meters. In the middle stands a classical hexagonal pavilion.


    There are 31 people sitting around the pavilion in five directions, vaguely divided into five small circles on mutual alert. They don''t speak, they are quietly closing their eyes, as if the outside world has nothing to do with them.


    At this time, a white light suddenly flashed through the hexagonal pavilion in the middle, enveloping the whole hexagonal pavilion.


    "Eh! Someone is coming?"


    "It seems that the last time someone came here was a month and a half ago. It took so long to come here. The speed is really slow."


    "Ha ha! Who says not? Those with some strength have already broken through the sixth floor. The rest of the shrimp and crab will have to boil slowly..."


    ��������


    "I don''t know if this time... Is it our people?"


    "Hard to say!"


    "Those who can come now should be the last to enter the relics of Lingya. They may be people from Jincheng."


    "They... Hum! A group of garbage, after such a long time, still want to argue with us. Wait a minute and see us kill him?"


    In the hexagonal pavilion.


    "Congratulations to the trainee Liu Ziming for successfully breaking through the pass. It took 89 days to get 6100 points, and the balance of points is 6100 points..."


    "Liu Ziming, the trainee, opened the sixth level hidden task, killed 329 fifth level mutant dogs, exceeded the 300 specified in the hidden task, increased 32900 points, and the balance of points was 39000 points..."


    "The seventh level mission... Kill ten six level one horned iron rhinoceros and get ten rhinoceros horns to pass the pass..."


    "Now is the protection time. In ten minutes, the protective cover will open automatically..."


    Lu Ziming''s eyes lit up. He had appeared on the seventh floor, and the system electronic synthetic sound echoed in his mind.


    I knew there was a hidden task and what the trigger conditions were. No one knew it. Maybe I wouldn''t say it, so I didn''t deliberately explore the hidden task. Unexpectedly, I still bumped into it.


    "39000 points!" Lu Ziming was a little confused. He was overwhelmed by the sudden huge amount of points. The idea flashed. Those who have come are at ease. Points are dead and people are alive. Points are just for use. No matter how much they are, they won''t be too much.


    "Redeem! All redeemed..." his eyes scanned the point exchange list. First, he exchanged 1000 points for class a equipment. The six-level one horned iron rhinoceros can''t kill without class a weapons and equipment. He doesn''t want to redeem directly.


    "There are 38000 points left... Now I am in the early stage of level 7 energy control. There are no treasures to improve level 7 energy control. My physique is now level 6. If you want to improve, you''d better use treasures above level 7, but there''s No.. What can I exchange? If you use level 6 body blood pills to improve, you need at least seven or eight, and each level 6 blood pill needs 20000 points Have you got so many points? "


    It''s really difficult for Lu Ziming to have points. It''s like holding a lot of money and finding nothing to buy. Isn''t it depressed? The money in hand is not money, only the money used is money.


    "Exchange 20000 units of energy potion! There are 18000 points left. Look at the situation on the seventh floor first?"


    Lu Ziming has no impulse. He doesn''t exchange all his points into energy potions. In that case, it''s better to see the situation first. There is nothing to buy now, which doesn''t mean that you can''t buy it in the future. First buy 20000 units of energy medicine. Now the capacity of cells in his body is more than 50000. After the last fight on the sixth floor, there is not much energy left in his body, which needs to be supplemented urgently.


    "Time is up!"


    The protective cover shrouded in the surrounding slowly opened, "Hmm!" a group of people appeared around the hexagonal pavilion, looking at the three people in the hexagonal pavilion.


    "Who are you? Who is that power?" the strong man who spoke said in dismay when he saw three figures in the hexagonal pavilion.


    Lu Ziming doesn''t feel that these people have any good intentions. He celebrates for himself. He can vaguely feel a sense of killing around him. He may act if he doesn''t agree at the next moment.


    He glanced at the crowd around him, secretly prepared for the attack, and his body seemed very casual. But when he looked carefully, he would find that both the shield on his arm and the short sword were properly placed in the best attack position, secretly storing strength in case of accidents.


    "Do you two know them?" Lu Ziming didn''t know any of the people around him. He vaguely knew that he should be one of the five forces, so he had to ask Lolan and black tiger. He didn''t want to start rashly before he knew the situation.

 Chapter 463

    "Lorraine, is it really you? Come here!"


    "Black tiger, come here, they dare not hurt you!"


    While the strong man asked, someone nearby suddenly exclaimed excitedly, "it''s our people, come here!"


    Lolan and the black tiger flew over and fell within their sphere of influence. They whispered to the people around them. Then the black tiger said loudly, "brother Liu, come to us and we will protect you!"


    A strong man with a black dragon tattooed on his body beside Lolan said, "brother Liu, you are from Jincheng. Come here. I guarantee your safety!"


    Lu Ziming glanced at the people around him and frowned secretly. These people belong to different forces. Everyone''s strength is not weak. From their breath, we can feel that these people are the weakest. They are also in the middle of the fifth level, and some have reached the early stage of the sixth level.


    He is not surprised that there are so many strong people on the seventh floor at once. Lu Ziming is a lone ranger, and behind these people there are huge forces and resources, so it is not difficult to improve their strength.


    The sixth level is the level of rapidly improving strength. The five forces concentrate all their resources on a few people and smash tens of thousands of points. It is impossible not to improve.


    Lu Ziming also plundered a large number of resources of the five major forces before raising his strength to the early stage of level 7. If other forces are trained, even level 8 control is possible.


    Lolan and black tiger are not the core figures of the five forces, which is the reason why they can''t have the opportunity to break through despite their high strength.


    These people don''t know what happened on the sixth floor. Lolan and black tiger naturally won''t say. Lu Ziming saw that they quickly exchanged their points for items in the hexagonal pavilion. He knew that they were also worried about being "shared" by their own forces in various names.


    The purpose of these people to win over Lu Ziming is not hindered by two reasons. One is to expand their own power. The strength of any controller who can break through the sixth layer is not weak. The other is to take a fancy to the points in their hands. These points look small, but they are a huge number, which can push anyone''s strength to the limit.


    There is no free lunch in the world. If Lu Ziming agrees to join any force, he will first offend the other four forces. Even if he belongs to one of them.


    At the same time, joining also means that you will no longer be a free body in the future. Everything should follow the internal arrangements of the force, and only the highest interests of the force should take the lead. Will make Lu Ziming hand over points, lure monsters, do things he doesn''t want to do, etc. if he doesn''t agree, he is a traitor in the force, and other forces won''t tolerate Lu Ziming. That''s why some people can''t help themselves.


    He doesn''t want to be a tool in the hands of other forces. He won''t be and won''t be. This is himself... Lu Ziming.


    "He is not one of the five forces?"


    "Ha ha, you are a newcomer. Come here and join us. Your power and status are yours. What are you hesitating about?"


    Someone saw Lu Ziming as if he was still hesitating. He opened his mouth and threatened, "boy, don''t be arrogant. The first person can''t stay on the seventh floor at all. If you know the truth, choose quickly!"


    ��������


    Whether it was coercion or inducement, Lu Ziming still had no reaction. The whole person seemed to be frightened by this scene.


    "Is this man stupid? Come here!"


    Lu Ziming laughed in his heart. At first, he thought they would directly rob people, but immediately found that the five forces restricted each other. No one meant to start first and were waiting for their own decision.


    "Sorry, I don''t like to join any party!"


    "What? He wants to be a lone ranger". People around him doubt whether they heard wrong. It''s foolish or crazy that someone would refuse the generous terms offered by themselves.


    "Boy, give you another chance to join us, or don''t blame us for being rude!"


    The black tiger said anxiously, "brother Liu, they will really do it if they don''t join us?"


    Although he knew that persuasion didn''t have much effect, Lolan still couldn''t help but say, "brother Liu, just listen to me. What requirements can you put forward?"


    If anyone knows Lu Ziming, he will know that his temper is smelly and hard. Once he makes a decision, it is difficult to change. Don''t say that the five forces tempt themselves with interests. Even if they put the knife around his neck, they won''t shake his faith at all.


    "If you want to die or live, be smart. Don''t be silly. We don''t have much patience!"


    "If you don''t know what to look up to, you''ll die!"


    The consequence of Lu Ziming''s doing so is to offend the public. If he does not join any forces, he will challenge the authority of the five forces and refute the face of the five forces. It is strange if he does not make trouble.


    Therefore, he prepared early, checked the terrain, and found himself on a high platform surrounded by hills, lakes, grasslands and jungles, covering an area of at least dozens of square kilometers. It is difficult to catch a person with dozens of people.


    A handsome man suddenly roared and stabbed Lu Ziming in the chest with his sword.


    Lu Ziming felt his body sink and the shield on his arm lifted slowly. It seemed that there was a kilogram of gravity pressing on his body. He didn''t have time to think about it. He stepped back sharply. However, he found that the whole person seemed to be playing back in slow motion. His body was stiff and dull. He saw the man''s sword stabbing, but he didn''t know how to resist. His mind fell into chaos.


    "How could this happen? What talent skill is this?"


    Nine talents evolve into infinite skills. The first skill is after awakening, the second skill will produce a third skill after upgrading to level 4 and level 7.


    Talent is divided into high and low, and skills are also divided into high and low. The generation of skills is completely random. In essence, there is no difference between high and low, only the strength of application.


    But in fact, what skills to master at what time determines the strength of each person. If high-level skills are produced after being upgraded to level 7, the early survival is very problematic, which is why some controllers are very weak at the beginning.


    Lu Ziming''s first skill is swallowing. It looks powerful, but it doesn''t help in survival. It can''t increase his attack power. That''s why he was very difficult at the beginning.


    The second skill, power hand, looks dazzling, but its power is also small. At least its attack power is very low and can only control low-level opponents.


    It was not until the third skill [mastery] came into being after level 7 that the situation changed slightly. Through the surrounding [control], the subtle changes within the scope were clearly visible. It can be said that this is the greatest guarantee for his survival.

 Chapter 464

    As early as the moment when the handsome man launched, Lu Ziming had extended [control] to the surrounding ten meters. Every movement of Lu Ziming was replayed like a slow motion, but being able to see didn''t mean being able to avoid.


    "It''s the [stop] of time talent!"


    Time, space, light and darkness are four special talents. Each talent is divided into many different skills. Stop is the most common skill in time talent. It has absolute lethality in the early stage. It is a completely rolling skill, which is many times stronger than swallowing.


    If... Doesn''t master the [control] skill, the handsome man can kill Lu Ziming with one face to face.


    Because of the strong [stop] skill, the ability to control time is not long, and it is only 0 in the initial stage. 1 second, the energy consumed at the same time is so huge that it can only be used once at a time.


    Even if it''s only 0. A one second stop is fatal to any controller. Lu Ziming never thought that the first shot was the existence of terror.


    From the sight of the handsome man''s hand to the sharp stab of the sword to Lu Ziming''s chest, the time was just 0. 1 second.


    "Dang!"


    The sword stabbed the shield on Lu Ziming''s arm. He flew backward and hit the pillar of the hexagonal pavilion behind him. A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, almost losing his life.


    "It''s blocked!"


    The handsome man was surprised. Few people could escape from their [stop] skill. When he started, the other party was completely unprepared and the [stop] skill was not disturbed. Was he... 0. React in 01 seconds.


    "It''s impossible. No one can reflect so quickly unless they have [prediction] and other skills!"


    Lu Ziming has no [prediction] skill, let alone 0. Making a precise judgment within 01 seconds is just a defensive reaction made by the handsome man at the moment. This time just blocks the sharp sword of the handsome man.


    "Kill him!"


    First, the people around were as surprised as the handsome man. Then they immediately reacted. This man can''t stay.


    Anyone who can threaten the five forces can only be removed except joining!


    Others can''t get what they can''t get. Competition is cruel. Survival opportunities and resources can''t be shared with others. This is the law of eschatological survival.


    When he missed, someone immediately appeared in front of Lu Ziming out of thin air. The spear in his hand stabbed him. This time, the direction became Lu Ziming''s head.


    "Space talent [blink]!"


    Lolan was stunned by everything in front of him. First [stop], then [blink]. The offensive became more and more fierce. This is the consequence of Lu Ziming''s refusal to join the five forces.


    "Be careful!" exclaimed the black tiger.


    Jincheng and Luoyang forces watched Lu Ziming being besieged by other forces and chose to remain silent. For an irrelevant person, it is impossible to tear the skin with other forces.


    As soon as the surrounding space fluctuated, Lu Ziming immediately realized that it was wrong. His figure continued to explode backward and was ready to exit the hexagonal pavilion.


    But the figure moved, and his feet were weak as if he had fallen into a swamp. The surrounding air became dense, and even the speed of wielding the sword slowed down. The air squeezed his body, and it became difficult to breathe. "This is the [density] talent of the earth system, which can change the density of the surrounding materials, slow his movement, and even suffocate people!"


    [density] all casts have a certain range. The stronger the ability, the wider the range.


    "Fast wind, fast shadow! Speed increase". The [density] skill is not strong enough to make Lu Ziming unable to move. Obviously, the controller who exercises [density] does not control finely enough and has a large range of action, which affects not only Lu Ziming''s speed, but also the attacker''s speed.


    The speed of the seventh order of energy control has reached twice the speed of sound, while the attacker''s speed is only twice the speed of sound. Under the increase of high wind and fast shadow, Lu Ziming''s reaction speed actually exceeds the attacker''s speed.


    "Qiang!" the short sword and spear collided together. Lu Ziming''s figure burst out of the hexagonal pavilion and fell outside the hexagonal pavilion.


    "Er! It''s good. He has two skills." the curly haired man with a war spear looked at Lu Ziming with interest: "join our Xi''an forces and spare you from dying!"


    "Hum" Lu Ziming snorted coldly. One second ago, he wanted to kill himself. Now he sees that he is not weak and wants to win over. You have all the good things in the world: "bully more than you can. If you have the ability, do it. I''d like to see your ugly face...".


    "Stubborn, do you really think we can''t deal with you?" the curly haired man said angrily.


    "How''s it going? It''s really an eye opener today. Don''t think you can escape with your fierce skills." a cold looking man in a hunting suit, a pair of high leather boots and a small flat head came out of the Xi''an forces, squinting at the humanity around him: "This boy has a bit of a prick. If we do it, it will make people gossip. Why don''t we have two from each of the three families? If we can catch him, the points in his hand will be divided equally among the three families?"


    The total number of the five forces on the platform is only more than 30. Jincheng and Luoyang forces obviously don''t want to get into the muddy water. There are three forces left, each with only six or seven people. They should not only fight Lu Ziming, but also prevent other forces from falling into the well.


    The five forces have been in a situation of superficial cooperation and covert competition. It is not surprising to see that Lu Ziming is a hard stubble and want to attract several.


    Out of the Chengdu forces came a flame, a bright red blouse, a waist exposed navel, a red leather skirt, red leggings and high-heeled shoes. One end of red hair was like a burning flame, opened his mouth and a row of snow-white teeth and said, "Flying Leopard, can''t you live in Xi''an? Do you want us to help you?".


    The short haired man Feibao is the eldest of the eight people in Xi''an forces, and the three people who fought with Lu Ziming are also the people in Xi''an forces.


    "Flame girl, you can''t say that. If you can bring this boy over, I don''t have anything to say, but this boy toasts and doesn''t eat and punish wine. Our family agreed at the beginning. Do you want to go back?"


    A fat man jumped out of the other group and said, "Our Military Commission is willing to send two people to deal with this boy. If you don''t want to do it, our cooperation will break up.".


    At the beginning, the five forces fought to the death for resources. In the end, no one got any benefit. They had to sit down and discuss an idea. The two sides negotiated limited competition, including, of course, preventing outsiders from sharing resources.


    If Lu Ziming belongs to any force, other forces can only accept it. After all, it is not good for anyone to break out on a large scale. On the contrary, several other forces take the opportunity to make trouble.


    "I don''t mind. There are two people in a family, and six people really look down on him. Since Jincheng and Luoyang don''t want to participate, they don''t have their share of points."

 Chapter 465

    The three forces have not considered the feelings of the parties at all. In front of the victims, they have divided up all the booty. Lu Ziming, a fat fish, has been brought to the table and is waiting for the knife.


    "This boy is not weak. If you know how to be funny, you can join us and cultivate him well." the flame woman turned around, "but this boy is very hard and arrogant. You should teach him well so as not to suffer losses inside and outside in the future.".


    "Ha ha...!" several people burst into laughter.


    The short and fat man''s face changed and said, "I''ve seen many such people. With some skills, I think the world is big. I''m the biggest. Let''s teach his parents a lesson today.".


    Although Lu Ziming and the short and fat man were far apart, his words came into Lu Ziming''s ears without revealing a word. When he heard that the short and fat man wanted to teach his parents a lesson, he couldn''t help being angry and gnashing his teeth: "if you heard correctly, these people should be under Lu Changbo of the Military Commission. I''ve written down this hatred for the time being.".


    If the strength of these people in front of them is only four or five levels, Lu Ziming may rush up and kill these people.


    At this time, Lu Ziming did not act rashly, let alone lose his reason in anger. He calmly analyzed the strength comparison between the two sides and found that he had no chance at all. In that case, he could only bear it.


    These people regard Lu Ziming as a model of evil and are ready to set an example.


    At this time, six of the three forces came out and looked contemptuously at Lu Ziming in the distance. In their eyes, Lu Ziming was already dead.


    "Brother Liu, run!" Lolan shouted in spite of the obstacles of the people around him.


    Lu Ziming smiled at Luo Lan. From the words of these people, he knew the current situation. Although he was not afraid of being surrounded by six people, there were too many people on the platform. No matter what the result was, he had to quit the life and death trial field with hatred. In that case, there was only one way to escape.


    His figure has slowly retreated to the edge of the platform. He looks down. The height of 20 or 30 meters is not difficult for him. He even chooses the direction of escape.


    "Hoo!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lu Ziming turned and jumped off the platform and ran towards the jungle in the distance.


    "Want to run! Chase!"


    The six people were not in a hurry to catch up with Lu Ziming. In the eyes of these people, the seventh floor was so big that they could escape to any place. At most, Lu Ziming lived for a long time, and finally died in their own hands.


    The pleasure of a cat catching a mouse lies not in killing a mouse, but in the process of chasing and torturing.


    The flame woman watched Lu Ziming running in the wilderness with great interest. Six shadows behind her came slowly and asked them, "when do you say the game will end?"


    The short fat man stared at the white porcelain belly of the flame woman, swallowed a mouthful of spit, and said with a smile: "the existence of mole ants has not had such fun for a long time. Let the brothers play well. When they are tired of playing, it will naturally end.".


    "Well, don''t underestimate this boy," said the Flying Leopard with a frozen face. "It seems that the boy didn''t show any talent and can escape easily. It seems that he has some skills and can''t be taken lightly!"


    "How about 1000 points if I bet to kill the boy in half a day?" the short fat man raised a finger.


    The flame girl smiled: "ground gyro, you are very cautious. One thousand is one thousand. I bet to kill this boy in one day. Flying Leopard, do you bet?"


    The Flying Leopard laughed: "OK! I''ll bet I can''t kill this boy in one day?"


    Lu Ziming rolled over from a kite on the platform and landed on the grass. He ran wildly from the jungle in the distance. There were low shrubs, rolling hills, clear lakes and a group of one horned iron rhinoceros playing by the water.


    "Moo...!"


    Lu Ziming rushed towards the unicorn iron rhinoceros group, causing a panic of the unicorn iron rhinoceros. A sixth order Unicorn iron rhinoceros roared, the animal''s hooves "rumbled" on the soft grass, and the sharp sharp corners on his head flashed cold light and rushed towards him.


    The unicorn iron rhinoceros has rough skin, thick flesh and great power. It is usually gentle, simple and honest. It is angry like a Mercedes Benz locomotive. Even the fierce lion and tiger will retreat by three points.


    At this time, of course, Lu Ziming had nothing on his mind and had a direct conflict with the one horned iron rhinoceros. He just wanted to attract the attention of the one horned iron rhinoceros. As soon as he glanced, he avoided the attack route of the one horned iron rhinoceros, took a turn and continued to run towards the jungle.


    The six people behind him didn''t expect that Lu Ziming still wanted to provoke the one horned iron rhinoceros. He was stunned. He immediately changed his direction and didn''t want to entangle with the one horned iron rhinoceros in case Lu Ziming escaped. He followed Lu Ziming around a corner, far away from the one horned iron rhinoceros, and chased towards the jungle. The distance between the two sides widened again.


    "There are no monsters in the jungle!"


    Although he knew that the possibility was very small, Lu Ziming did not dare to take it lightly. If there were any fierce monsters hidden in the jungle, where would he reason.


    The figure rushed into the jungle. Looking back from the corner of his eye, he found that six people were chasing after him and followed him into the jungle. He was sure that at least there were no abnormal monsters in the jungle, otherwise he wouldn''t hesitate to follow in.


    The trees in the jungle block out the sun. The light mist has not yet dispersed. It looks like a fairyland from a distance, like a fairy dancing gauze. The soft light sprinkles through the dense branches in the jungle, and the lush leaves have a deep and shallow green. On the grass in the jungle, clusters of unknown wild flowers are bathed in soft light and bloom colorful petals. The dew on the petals flashes colorful glow under the misty light.


    Stepping on the soft fallen leaves, there was a "click, click" sound at the foot, which destroyed the silence in the jungle.


    "A group of greedy guys don''t hesitate to send people to chase themselves for some points in their hands. If they know that they have tens of thousands of points in their hands, I don''t know whether the five forces will go crazy?"


    Wealth and wealth move people''s hearts, and it''s no surprise.


    If he joined the five forces, his points would be wiped out by them, and he didn''t even have the chance to break the eighth level. That''s why he chose to cooperate with the five forces.


    "Eh! The boy is gone!" six people rushed into the jungle after him. In the twinkling of an eye, they found Lu Ziming disappeared in the jungle.


    "Hee hee! He can''t run. Have you forgotten my talent?" a 20-year-old woman, with an unusually flirtatious dress, a white face, long eyelashes, a beautiful curved chin, sexy lips, an exposed dress, two groups of * * * * are ready to come out, and a charming smile is hanging around her mouth.

 Chapter 466

    "I forgot. Your talent should be [smell]. It can not only make people lose their taste, but also track any target according to the smell in the air!"


    The flirtatious woman smiled and smelled around and said, "this way! He ran away from this way, chase!"


    "It really underestimates them that they can catch up in this way". The three forces sent six people to hunt down themselves, and their strength should not be poor. The forest is where Lu Ziming lived since childhood, and no one is more familiar with the forest environment than Lu Ziming. After entering the jungle, he immediately got rid of the tracking of six people under the cover of dense trees, but after a while, he found that they followed up again.


    "There must be someone who is good at tracking among them. It''s troublesome." although I don''t know why the pursuers behind me found their tracks so quickly. Seeing the six people behind them catch up again, Lu Ziming immediately realized that it was wrong. If this continues, he will be caught up by these people sooner or later.


    With Lu Ziming''s current strength, he has the ability to fight with six people behind him, but after World War I? He will be injured and there will be more pursuers. Once he is seriously injured, he can only leave the life and death trial field. He doesn''t want to fight with six people, so there is only wisdom left.


    Lu Ziming shuttles through the dense jungle. While carefully paying attention to whether there are hidden monsters around, he also has to beware of the six pursuers behind him.


    He ran along a stream. From time to time, he could see small fish several inches long. He was not afraid of people at all. Even if someone approached, he wouldn''t run around.


    "Well! So there should be other monsters on the seventh floor?"


    Lu Ziming doesn''t know how to design the life and death trial field, but he can find small fish in the stream, which shows that there should not be only one horned iron rhinoceros on the seventh floor, otherwise there will be no small fish.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ziming picked up the small fish in the stream and put them in his animal skin backpack as his food.


    About half an hour later, he ran to the end of the stream. There was a cliff in front of him. The water in the stream fell like a cliff and splashed into the deep pool below. The water mist filled the air and formed a waterfall, which flew straight down, making a "roaring" sound.


    "Bang!"


    Lu Ziming jumped up from the cliff and jumped into the deep pool below. The cold river immediately flooded him, plunged down, and then jumped out of the water from the other end of the deep pool.


    A four or five meter black shadow appeared at the bottom of the water. Lu Ziming was so surprised that he swam desperately to the shore. With a "bang", on the water behind him, a four meter long strange fish covered with black scales rushed out of the water from the bottom of the water, jumped up six or seven meters high, tossed in the air and fell back to the bottom of the water again.


    "How close!"


    When he found fish in the stream, he suspected that there might be monsters in the deep pool. At the moment of jumping into the deep pool, he swam to the shore as fast as possible and dared not stay at all.


    He would rather fight with six people behind him than fight with strange fish in the water. Even if he could win, he would win miserably, and the gains outweigh the losses.


    The strange fish was unwilling to swim around on the water. A pair of dark fish eyes looked at Lu Ziming standing at the edge of the cliff. His huge tail beat the water and set off huge waves against the cliff. He hoped that he would shoot down Lu Ziming''s delicious meal from the cliff like a water fish.


    Lu Ziming firmly grasped the bulge on the cliff with both hands, moved forward along the slippery cliff like a rock climber, grasped the vine roots falling from the top of the cliff, swung from one rock to another, and then came to a huge bulge on the rock. He looked down at the strange fish who didn''t want to leave, and looked up at the top of the cliff, I found the location here very hidden.


    "I don''t know if I can hide from the pursuer here!" he wrapped his body with vine roots and hid himself behind the vines.


    "The smell has disappeared here!"


    The pursuer soon appeared on the cliff above his head, and the falling gravel fell on the water of the deep pool. From his head came the voice of the pursuer: "there are strange fish in the deep pool, he won''t give them to eat!"


    The charming voice of the coquettish woman came: "no, there is no blood in the air. It should not be eaten by strange fish. It may have gone downstream along the river. Are we still chasing?"


    "Chase! Of course! Why not chase? This boy must have a lot of points, otherwise he can''t run!"


    Lu Ziming''s behavior is easily reminiscent of his points. If he doesn''t have many points, he doesn''t have to fight with the five forces. A fool will do such a thing.


    "Falcon! Isn''t your talent [eagle eye]? Check if the boy is hiding nearby?"


    "OK! Even if he becomes a stone, there is nowhere to hide under my [eagle eye]."


    Hearing the sound from the cliff, Lu Ziming secretly rejoiced that he did not choose to run down at the beginning, but hid in the cliff at the foot of the pursuer. This is the dead corner of [eagle eye]. Unless some of the pursuers have [perception] skills, he can''t find himself at all.


    "I didn''t find the boy. We should have gone downstream. Let''s chase him!"


    Hearing the footsteps far away, Lu Ziming relaxed his tense nerves, adjusted his breathing, slowed down his heartbeat, maintained his life constitution at the lowest level and reduced the surrounding breath as much as possible.


    About ten minutes later, when Lu Ziming thought that the pursuer had left, he suddenly heard a voice from his head: "it seems that it really doesn''t happen anymore. Let''s go!"


    "Ma''s, these people actually beat around and didn''t leave at all. They played hide and seek with themselves. They were almost fooled?"


    "Spend time with me", Lu Ziming sneered in his heart, calmed down and relaxed. He practiced the fallen leaf sword for the second time in his mind. Time passed quickly, and two hours had passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    The seventh floor is the same as all the trial floors. There is no difference between day and night. There is always a bright light in the sky. It is difficult to distinguish between morning and afternoon.


    "The pursuers should go!" Lu Ziming really can''t think of the reason why these pursuers continue to stay, unless they don''t really want to kill themselves.


    "It''s not a thing to be chased and killed by them all the time. It''s time to fight back!"


    Lu Ziming quietly climbed up the cliff, found no one around through [control], and quickly left in the opposite direction of the pursuer.


    Lu Ziming didn''t know. Just an hour after he left, the pursuer returned to the edge of the cliff again: "Damn it!" the flirtatious woman climbed on the ground and smelled it. Pointing to the direction Lu Ziming left for an hour, she said, "that boy has been under the cliff just now. He has run away when we leave. Hurry up!"

 Chapter 467

    Lu Ziming hid in a tent in a pile of rubble, holding a flying knife in his hand, quickly cut a few thorns, with several bundles of ropes woven with vines around him. Behind him, there was an additional camouflage backpack more than half a person high, much like a military backpack.


    He has never redeemed the auxiliary supplies in the points list. A backpack needs 1000 points, and only the rich Lu Ziming will be willing to redeem it.


    Although we know that the backpack produced by the life and death trial field must be a high-quality product, who is willing to exchange a thousand points for a backpack that can only be used to hold things.


    It has always been suspected that the life and death trial field is intentional. The introduction on the backpack list is appalling. The simple words "necessary supplies for field survival and improving field survival ability" make Lu Ziming not sure whether he should buy it.


    Lu Ziming has always used a simple backpack made of animal skin and put some of the simplest supplies. Like himself, most of the people in the trial field are reluctant to buy the survival backpack on the list.


    He bought a beaded tent, a shooting bow and a survival backpack, and spent 14000 points, which made Lu Ziming feel distressed for a long time.


    Lianzhu tent, as its name implies, is a tent for sleeping in the wild. It can be invisible and even the smell can be hidden. Unless you meet the controller of [perception] skill, you can find the existence of Lianzhu tent. 10000 points is comparable to class s weapons.


    Survival backpack is not an ordinary backpack. Its volume can be large or small. After unfolding, it can be loaded with a tank at most. It can also be used as a sleeping bag. It can be bulletproof, set fire and drain. It can also take into account the effects of cold and antifreeze. It can also change its hidden color. After being filled with gas, it can even be used as a floating airbag. 1000 points is absolutely worth it.


    Divine shooting bow is a class a weapon made of extremely rare purple iron. Its maximum range is 2km. Of course, it can see targets 2km away in advance, which is basically impossible for Lu Ziming.


    Level 6 and above controllers have dynamic vision and ultra long-range vision, but this refers to seeing, not seeing. These are two concepts. After taking snake gall, Lu Ziming can see a target the size of a hair wire 500 meters away, that is, within 500 meters, the shooting target is accurate. No matter how far away, he has to gamble his luck. It''s not too much to say that a blind cat meets a dead mouse.


    Not far from Lu Ziming''s hiding place, the pursuers sat together on the fire and ate food to supplement their physical strength. They didn''t find Lu Ziming in Lianzhu tent. Lianzhu tent completely shielded his smell, and even the [smell] of flirtatious women couldn''t detect Lu Ziming''s existence.


    If Lu Ziming had a high explosive grenade in his hand at this time, the six people didn''t even know how to die.


    Lu Ziming wanted to exchange the hot weapons in the list, but the hot weapons could not be used in the life and death trial field, which is also a means for the system to maintain the balance of the life and death trial field.


    The pursuers sat leisurely together. They worked together on the goal of chasing Lu Ziming. They whispered: "that boy is really cunning. He just lost him after chasing for a long time.".


    A strong man was holding an iron gun in his hand, holding a piece of dry meat on the tip of the gun and barbecue on the fire: "the jungle is not big, he should still be here, and he can''t go anywhere else".


    "In addition to this jungle, there is a flat river outside. There is no place to hide. Unless he can drill into the soil, he can only hide here."


    "You said he would hide there for a long time. We can''t work with him. We have to go back to hunt the one horned iron rhinoceros and prepare to break through the pass?"


    "Forget it!" the coquettish woman sneered, "what if you go back? The hunted one horned iron rhinoceros horn doesn''t have to be used for public. You think they will let you pass.".


    "Yes, it''s so easy now. I don''t have to worry about taking risks to lure those one horned iron rhinoceros who can''t die. I hope I''ll never find that boy and can pursue and kill him all the time."


    "Just dream. If you can''t find that boy, you think we''ll have good fruit to eat when we go back!"


    ��������


    In their view, chasing Lu Ziming is just an appetizer before dinner. If six people return empty handed, even if others don''t say anything, they can''t pass their face.


    "Damn it! If that boy really hides, I''m afraid it''s really hard for us to find him for a while?"


    One person hides ten thousand people. Although the jungle is not big, it is difficult to search it again. "If there is a [prediction] controller, the boy can hide in the sky!"


    The ability controllers have a variety of skills. Some are auxiliary skills, such as [healing], which are very useful in reality. They are at the same level as angels in white, but their attack power is very weak, so it is impossible to enter the relic of Lingya. The same is true for the [prediction] skill.


    "It''s no use talking about this nonsense. I think it''s better to burn the jungle and force the boy out!"


    "Forget it. Look at the fog in the jungle. Can it burn?"


    The pursuer suddenly found that it was not easy to chase Lu Ziming. "Take a break first. If we can''t find it, we''ll go back. We''re afraid that the boy won''t show up in the future unless he withdraws from the seventh floor!"


    Indeed, as long as Lu Ziming wants to break through the barrier, he must hunt and kill the one horned iron rhinoceros. As soon as he appears, no matter what the result, Lu Ziming must be unable to break through the barrier. This move is the real drastic move.


    The pursuers began to rest, completely unaware that a pair of cold eyes were watching their every move. Lu Ziming was waiting for the best mobile phone meeting.


    As time went by, the pursuers did not relax their vigilance. There was always a man on guard. Time flies. Three hours have passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Can''t wait any longer. When they recover their strength, they won''t have a chance?"


    Lu Ziming left most of the assembly in the Lianzhu tent. He flashed out of the Lianzhu tent with a survival backpack, shield, short sword and bow and arrow.


    "Who!"


    As soon as Lu Ziming appeared, the sentry pursuers noticed the danger. They didn''t know whether they really found Lu Ziming or out of instinct, but it didn''t matter.


    It was late and fast. From Lu Ziming flashing out of the Lianzhu tent to bowing and archery, only 0 was used in the middle. 5 seconds, the distance between the two sides is too close, and even the reaction time seems so long.


    The three arrows "whoosh, whoosh, whoosh" shot at three of them who were resting. The real target was the coquettish woman. Her skill [smell] was like a hunting dog that was good at tracking. No matter where she hid, she could easily catch up. If they can''t kill the flirtatious woman this time, they will guess that they have items such as Lianzhu tent in their hands next time. It''s more difficult to get close to the pursuer than to go to heaven.

 Chapter 468

    "Fast wind, fast shadow! Speed up", Lu Ziming rushed out at the fastest speed. There is only one chance. The same strategy can only be used once on the same person, which is the same as the situation of virus immunity. The first time is to be surprised and the second time is to throw himself into the net.


    Lu Ziming didn''t look at the three arrows. Although they were three targets, as long as they could kill the flirtatious woman, they were successful.


    "Bang!" the sonic boom suddenly sounded.


    The speed of the seventh order energy control plus the "fast wind and fast shadow" has reached nearly kilometers per second, more than twice the speed of sound. People can only see the residual shadow. Even Lu Ziming can feel that the air in front of him is compressed into an air arc, and there is a strong reaction force to prevent the speed from increasing again.


    The sentinel man felt a flower in front of him, and a great sense of fear shrouded his whole body. His hair stood upside down, and his body trembled involuntarily. He just wanted to lift the giant hammer in his hand, but he found that his strength was frantically lost, and the light in his eyes became dim.


    "Am I dead?" this was his last thought. He subconsciously stretched out his hand to touch the escape button on his arm, but he found that he didn''t use force to move a finger any more.


    None of the controllers who survived in the end of the world reacted slowly. Hearing the scream of the sentry man, they had to open one eye even to rest. They jumped up from the ground like a needle, raised their weapons and made a defensive posture, "where is it!"


    "It''s the boy! Chase!"


    Although there was only a residual shadow in his eyes, the pursuer found Lu Ziming''s whereabouts.


    "No!"


    A man shouted, "dead, they''re all dead.".


    In panic, I suddenly found several people lying on the ground around me. One of them was a coquettish woman with a long arrow in her chest. The arrow plume trembled slightly. The arrow cluster ran through the whole chest and nailed the whole person with the big tree behind her.


    "Damn it! Where did he come from and why didn''t anyone find him?" while talking, he turned his head and looked at the man on guard. He saw him paralyzed on the ground, his eyes full of reluctance and confusion. He didn''t understand how Lu Ziming killed himself until he died.


    "Hurry up! Don''t let him run away!"


    Due to the perspective and direction of the sneak attack, Lu Ziming has only one chance to sneak attack. If he turns back, it will take at least 2 seconds. He has lost the suddenness of the sneak attack and is bound to be violently counterattacked by other pursuers.


    An excellent hunter will not have a direct conflict with the trapped beast. No matter what the result of the sneak attack is, Lu Ziming can''t sneak attack again, which will only put himself in trouble.


    Lu Ziming didn''t know that he killed two pursuers with three arrows, seriously injured one pursuer, and killed more than half of the sentinel men.


    "Chase?"


    The pursuer suddenly found himself in trouble, three dead and one injured, leaving only two people with combat effectiveness. This result makes it difficult for the pursuer to make a correct decision at the moment.


    "Chase!"


    The handsome man clenched his teeth and said, "do we have a choice?"


    If you don''t chase, if you go back like this, you can''t lift your head until you say it. Even the explanation is weak. Six people chase and kill one person, three dead and one injured. Who believes it!


    I really have no choice but to chase. As long as I can kill Lu Ziming, the result is reluctantly acceptable.


    If you don''t chase, after the pursuers go back, they don''t know how to bear the white eyes and ridicule of the five forces.


    The handsome man said to the injured man on the ground, "go back immediately, tell others what''s going on here, and let them send more people over. Let''s go after the boy.".


    The injured man covered the arrow on his shoulder. The arrow was only an inch from his heart. For the rest of his life, he didn''t know whether to be happy or angry. Many years later, when he heard Lu Ziming''s name again, he wanted to thank Lu Ziming for shooting an arrow. It was this arrow that kept him from dying in the life and death trial field. Compared with other people, he was so lucky.


    "OK! I''ll go back and move the rescuer now. You must kill him and avenge your dead brother!"


    "Coward, you can''t run away", the handsome man took another female chaser and chased out in the direction of Lu Ziming''s escape.


    Without the seductive woman''s [smell] tracking skill, the handsome man doesn''t know where to find Lu Ziming. In fact, he doesn''t really want to find Lu Ziming. As early as on the platform, the handsome man was convenient for Lu Ziming to fight. He was the handsome man who used the time [stop] at that time. In his heart, even if he could catch up with Lu Ziming, I can''t guarantee to kill Lu Ziming.


    The same move has been used once, and Lu Ziming has been on guard. It is precisely because of this that Lu Ziming also gave up the opportunity of the second sneak attack.


    "Where will you escape?"


    The tall woman beside her looks around. Her ability is [capture]. She can see the opponent''s every move more easily than the controller of the same level, which is much stronger than ordinary dynamic vision.


    "He shouldn''t be far away. Maybe he''s back where he just attacked? Let''s go back and have a look!"


    It''s really guessed right by the tall woman. It''s a woman''s intuition and has nothing to do with talent and skills.


    "All right!" the handsome man thought. It''s not a result to chase down like this. If the two people want to search the jungle again, it''s impossible in a few days. Lu Ziming can''t wait for them in one place. It''s not too late to look for them when the reinforcements come.


    The dwarf gyro looked angrily at the injured man in front of him: "how do you come back? Where are they?" he vaguely felt that things were bad. One came back and was still injured. It was not a good result anyway.


    "When we were resting, we were attacked by the boy, three dead and one injured... They were still chasing and killing in the jungle..." the injured man said the process of chasing and being attacked again: "boss, the boy is very difficult. We can''t find his trace at all unless it is [perception] skill...".


    "Shut up! A bunch of useless things, get out!"


    One side of the flame * * said calmly, "this boy''s name is Liu Ziming. His strength is not weak, and his origin is unknown. The background should not be simple. It''s better to think about it in the long run!"


    While chasing Lu Ziming, the flame woman has roughly investigated the situation of Lu Ziming from the mouth of Luolan and black tiger, but they don''t know the details of Lu Ziming, and they deliberately hide some things.


    "Liu Ziming''s ability should be sword spirit. Unexpectedly, he is also proficient in tracking and anti tracking. He may have been a policeman before?"


    "Eh!" the Flying Leopard looked at the data on the light brain and suddenly exclaimed, "no! Shi Jian and the good girl are dead!"

 Chapter 469

    The exercisers of each layer can query the situation of the exercisers of their own layer on the optical brain. This information is limited to judging whether the trial field is dead, that is, whether they have left the life and death trial field.


    There were 31 people on the seventh floor. Later, Lu Ziming, Luolan and black tiger were added, and the number reached 34.


    Now the Flying Leopard found that the number of people on the light brain has become 29, and the names of the five pursuers have disappeared from the seventh layer of information, that is, the five people either really died or quit the life and death trial field.


    "How is it possible?"


    Even the Flying Leopard can''t kill five high-level controllers at the same time. The strength of these pursuers is not weak. They can''t fight, but they can at least escape back, but as a result... The Flying Leopard was blinded at once.


    The low gyro and the flame woman quickly looked down at the information on the light brain, shocked and showed an incredible expression, "it''s impossible. It must be a mistake in the system". When they said this, they didn''t even believe it.


    In fact, it is impossible for the system to kick these people out of the life and death trial field. At least I haven''t heard of such a thing before.


    The result can only be one. Lu Ziming used some despicable means to brutally kill these people.


    After a moment of panic, several people quickly analyzed the current situation and sent people to hunt down Lu Ziming. This method is obviously too stupid. If there are fewer people, it will really make Jincheng and Luoyang laugh.


    The front teeth were knocked out and swallowed in the stomach. There is no way. According to the current situation, the three families can no longer afford such a blow.


    The purpose of the three families is not to seek revenge on Lu Ziming. It''s after leaving the life and death trial field. When they go outside, don''t say one Lu Ziming, even ten Lu Ziming will be crushed to death like mole ants.


    "Tell your men not to get close to the jungle in the future, closely monitor every move in the jungle, and cooperate with the three families if there is any news!"


    "OK! Let the boy run for a few more days!"


    In their opinion, after a period of time, there will be their own people on the sixth floor. When there are enough people at that time, they will find Lu Ziming to settle accounts in the autumn.


    They just don''t know that it''s impossible for anyone to enter the seventh floor from the sixth floor, at least in a short time. If they had a prophet, they would regret their original decision. They would pursue Lu Ziming all over the world and never die!


    Of course, Lu Ziming didn''t know. He turned around in front of the gate of death. With the power of the three families, if he really killed Lu Ziming recklessly, he might have done it.


    There is one thing in the world that money can''t buy, that is regret medicine.


    Two days later, Lu Ziming leisurely sat on the grass eating barbecue. His nervous tension finally relaxed. Originally, he thought the three forces would continue to pursue and kill themselves. Unexpectedly, they held back. Are they ready to turn fighting into friendship and a truce with experts.


    Of course, it''s impossible. Lu Ziming is not naive enough to think that the other party will be so generous. In that case, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth, so he can only wait.


    Similarly, he is not arrogant enough to kill himself on the platform, and they have decided to die. That is looking for his own death.


    Looking at the six meter deep pit covered with fine soil, Lu Ziming couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It was specially prepared for the second batch of pursuers. Now it seems that it can only be used on the one horned iron rhinoceros.


    Using the temporary horse mixing pit, he killed the last two pursuers. From the first group of pursuers, Lu Ziming picked up four one horned iron rhinoceros horns, which is far from the 10 that passed the customs.


    Lu Ziming can not easily face the sixth order one horned iron rhinoceros. The mutated one horned iron rhinoceros still retains the social life. Usually, two sixth order one horned iron rhinoceros lead four or five low-grade one horned iron rhinoceros to wander around.


    Lu Ziming tried to seduce him once and found that only one sixth order one horned iron rhinoceros would escape from chasing him every time. When he was ready to lead the sixth order one horned iron rhinoceros further, the sixth order one horned iron rhinoceros would take the initiative to return and couldn''t find a chance to start.


    Recalling the first time I saw the sixth order rhinoceros, I didn''t even have the idea to resist. Now I even take the initiative to challenge the sixth order one horned iron rhinoceros. Time has changed, as if I were dreaming.


    "In that case, I should make more preparations to prevent the counterattack of the three forces and find a chance to kill the one horned iron rhinoceros!"


    Lu Ziming secretly planned the plan in his heart. Suddenly, "who is it? Don''t you dare to come out and meet people?"


    "Brother Lu, it''s me!" a man''s voice came from behind the tree not far away, with sword eyebrows and stars, strong nose, blade like lips and hard cheeks.


    "Are you here to kill me? I really want to see you." Lu Ziming was surprised. Someone on the seventh floor recognized him and called his name? At the same time of evolution, thinking and memory have also evolved, and there are naturally many things that can be remembered.


    "We''ve met on the platform." the man looked at Lu Ziming and didn''t care about Lu Ziming''s reaction. He went straight to the campfire and sat down: "I''m not here to chase you. I''m your friend. What''s more, I''m entrusted to help you.".


    "Help!" Lu Ziming sneered, "how can I help, let me join you?"


    "No! I helped you and helped you get through as soon as possible!"


    Lu Ziming looked at the man in front of him like an idiot. He didn''t understand what he was saying: "don''t play tricks. Just say what you have. I don''t have the patience to listen to your nonsense here.".


    The man didn''t think so. He pulled off a piece of barbecue plug on the campfire and muttered: "my name is Zhao zhuobiao. Others like to call me Zhao Yan Wang. Your name is Lu Ziming. Moreover, I also know that you came from Fangcheng... You broke through the military camp in hacheng and joined the energy control camp in Jincheng. These are not important. The important thing is that I really came to help you.".


    "Why do you want to help me?" it''s uncomfortable to be seen through by others. Lu Ziming''s heart is filled with murders. This man knows too much and makes himself feel monitored. It''s impossible not to kill.


    Zhao zhuobiao wiped the oil stains on the corners of his mouth, grinned and said, "what are you nervous about? There are only two people here, you and me. It''s easy for you to kill me. Are you afraid?"


    Lu Ziming''s cheek twitched. The man was crazy and confident enough. He didn''t know what ghost he was pounding. He didn''t have the patience to listen to him continue to talk nonsense: "give you a convincing reason in a minute, or I''ll kill you". Lu Ziming''s short sword shuddered on Zhao ZhuoBao''s neck.


    Zhao Zhuo Biao had no sense of crisis at all. He gently pushed the short sword with his fingers. Seeing that the short sword was still standing on his neck, he simply turned a blind eye and said, "remember Zhang Yechang of hacheng? That''s the bad old man you saw when you entered the barracks for the second time. He asked me to help you.".

 Chapter 470

    Lu Ziming will never forget Zhang Yechang, the bad old man in hacheng laboratory. He took his own things. Of course, he didn''t settle with him. Now he came to him first.


    "Say! What do you and Zhang Yechang want to do?" he was slightly angry.


    "You''re angry! Didn''t you think about the consequences when you killed five people of the three forces?"


    "Do you want to be the sixth?"


    "No!" Zhao zhuobiao continued to eat the barbecue. "In order to find you, I haven''t eaten all day. That''s how you entertain your friends.".


    "Friend!" this term is somewhat extravagant for the end of the world: "I don''t have a friend like you, even if I have one, you are not!"


    "I can''t say that. I''ve been looking for you from the first floor to the seventh floor. I''m not in a hurry to talk to you. How can you conclude that we can''t be friends!"


    Lu Ziming found that he suffered a lot when talking to Zhao zhuobiao. He always led him by the nose.


    Seeing that Lu Ziming was not talking, Zhao zhuobiao took out five single horned iron rhinoceros horns from his arms and put them at his feet, "is this very sincere?"


    Lu Ziming''s eyes were shining. He resisted the impulse to rob and said, "what do you mean, bribe me?"


    "Cut!" said Zhao zhuobiao disdainfully: "Do you need it? Do you think I need to do this? You are too proud of yourself. To tell you the truth, you are too impulsive. If it is not for your impulse, I can find you 10 one horned iron rhinoceros and send you to the eighth floor immediately. It is precisely because of your impulse that I have lost a lot of resources? Well, the things have been delivered and my task has been completed. What should I do next It has nothing to do with me. I am also entrusted and loyal to others.


    Seeing that Zhao zhuobiao was really going to leave, Lu Ziming suddenly found that he couldn''t understand him: "wait a minute, you won''t be rewarded for your useless work. You''d better make it clear before you go.".


    "Are you going to keep me?"


    "Sort of! You can think so."


    "OK! You''re welcome," Zhao zhuobiao grabbed a roast rhinoceros leg on the campfire and ate it fiercely.


    Looking at Zhao zhuobiao''s wolfing down, Lu Ziming didn''t say anything. He quietly observed him, hoping to find something strange on his face.


    "Full!" Zhao zhuobiao shook his arm, found a branch as a toothpick, picked up the broken meat between his teeth and said, "I don''t know how old man Zhang likes you. He thinks you have the hope to reach the top and let me help you in the life and death trial field. I owe him a life. After helping you, we''ll be clear. It''s not as complicated as you think.".


    Lu Ziming thought back to the untidy old man he had seen. He really couldn''t understand why he wanted to help himself. Why did he think he could climb the top? Was he also a controller with [prediction] skills?


    Zhao Zhuo Biao stood up, patted the soil on his ass and said, "well, my task is over. It''s up to you next. Good luck!"


    He just went out not far away, stopped and looked back and said, "I forgot one thing. Zhang Yechang brought you a word. Your things are still in his hand. I hope you can talk to him and leave after you go out!"


    For Lu Ziming, it doesn''t matter what purpose Zhang Yechang has. What''s important is that with the five single horned iron rhinoceros horns sent by Zhao zhuobiao, he already has nine single horned iron rhinoceros horns in his hand, and one of them can pass the test.


    Lu Ziming looked at Zhao zhuobiao''s gone back and put five one horned iron rhinoceros horns on the ground into his backpack.


    Is it really that simple?


    Obviously not!


    At least after collecting 10 single horned iron rhinoceros horns, I have to break through the most difficult and dangerous level and return to the hexagonal pavilion on the platform to enter the eighth floor.


    Do the five forces really allow themselves to break through like this? It''s ridiculous. Even if they don''t want to avenge their enemies and for the 10 one horned iron rhinoceros horns in their hands, they will choose to do it without hesitation.


    Is this a trap, let yourself fall into the net!


    If you think Lu Ziming believes Zhao zhuobiao, it''s too simple. No matter what his purpose is, first collect 10 single horned iron rhinoceros horns. Other things are secondary. At least he doesn''t want to be led by the nose.


    Ten days later, no matter how Lu Ziming seduced the six-level one horned iron rhinoceros, the six-level one horned iron rhinoceros always held in a group unless they were willing to face the anger of the two six-level one horned iron rhinoceros alone.


    Since we can''t find the opportunity, we have to wait for the rest of the time.


    Soon, Lu Ziming found an opportunity.


    The five forces on the platform also want to break through. Just like Lu Ziming, they need to kill the sixth order one horned iron rhinoceros. This is really the opportunity Lu Ziming is waiting for.


    In the next few days, Lu Ziming was like a very diligent groundhog. He kept busy using the hidden function of the Lianzhu tent until the day when his claws and teeth were exposed.


    The opportunity soon came.


    Xi''an forces and the Military Commission forces jointly advance and retreat, while Chengdu forces are ambiguous and maintain contact with other forces, but do not participate in the hunting activities of the four forces.


    "Today should be the hunting day of Xi''an and the Military Commission. I don''t know which direction they will choose to hunt?"


    After more than ten days of observation, almost every three or four days, which is just the recovery time of the controller, Xi''an and the Military Commission will unite to form a hunting team.


    The number of the hunting team is about ten. Three or four people are responsible for luring the one horned iron rhinoceros. When one of the one horned iron rhinoceros breaks away from the one horned iron rhinoceros group, the rest suddenly attack the other six rank one horned iron rhinoceros.


    This kind of hunting is very efficient. Sometimes it can kill two six order one horned iron rhinoceros at the same time.


    But there was also an accident, that is, a sixth order one horned iron rhinoceros suddenly returned to the one horned iron rhinoceros group, and the seducer could not stop it, resulting in the failure of the task.


    Lu Ziming''s opportunity is to launch a sudden sneak attack at the moment when they are about to succeed. As long as they get a single horned iron rhinoceros horn, they can successfully complete the task.


    He has been hiding in the dug underground cave for two days. During these two days, he saw the hunting team of the five forces wandering in front of him. He was not in a hurry to sneak attack. He is observing the behavior of the hunting team, looking for the best sneak attack time, and planning how to leave the seventh floor.


    After several days of observation, it was found that the hunting team had a clear division of labor and orderly advance and retreat. If they hadn''t redeemed the Lianzhu tent and concealed their own smell, they really couldn''t find the best next mobile phone meeting.


    Seeing that Xi''an and the hunting team of the Central Military Commission had already shot, Lu Ziming knew that his chance had come, but he was still waiting for it only once. The moment when the hunting team was about to succeed was also the moment with the lowest vigilance, which was the best time for him to shoot.

 Chapter 471

    "Do it!"


    Lu Ziming jumped out of the underground pit with a "cry" and quickly displayed the three secrets of "fast wind and fast shadow, Vajra I Ching and Tiangang Xuangong". His speed, defense and strength suddenly increased by one level. His current strength is equivalent to the eighth level of energy control.


    Less than 30 meters from the pit where Lu Ziming was hiding, a sixth order one horned iron rhinoceros fell to the ground under the encirclement and suppression of six hunting teams. They had no time to wait for the sixth order one horned iron rhinoceros to die completely. They quickly cut the leather armor around the one horned iron rhinoceros horn and prepared to dig out the one horned iron rhinoceros horn.


    The virtual system will automatically recover the dead monster body for five minutes, that is, if the other Unicorn rhinoceros can''t react and clean up the battlefield within five minutes, the unicorn rhinoceros horn may disappear.


    At this time, it is also the weakest time for the hunting team. An encirclement and suppression of the one horned iron rhinoceros often consumes most of the energy of the hunting team. How to kill the one horned iron rhinoceros quickly and retreat safely is competing with the God of death for speed every time.


    Lu Ziming doesn''t want to kill the one horned iron rhinoceros himself. He has made today''s situation with the five forces. It''s a great favor not to encircle and suppress himself. He still wants to kill the one horned iron rhinoceros. Dream!


    In that case, you can''t avenge Lu Ziming.


    The speed of the eighth order should not be too fast. The distance of more than 30 meters is only 0. One second, it''s so fast that people can''t react at all.


    The most important thing is Lu Ziming''s surprise. The hunting team will never think of hiding a person under their own eyes. Who will stay in the underground cave for a few days and keep close to a little dry meat to maintain their physical strength.


    Of course, the seventh layer already belongs to the five spheres of influence. There are no other enemies except Lu Ziming.


    Although he knew the existence of Lu Ziming, Lu Ziming seemed to disappear from the world. He couldn''t see anyone for more than ten days. His vigilance had long disappeared. When he sensed the threat, Lu Ziming had appeared in front of six hunters.


    "Get out!"


    It was too late and too fast. If you were ready to fight or not, six sword Qi were sent out at the same time, stabbing the six hunters, and the sword Qi stabbed the chest of the six hunters.


    "Bad!" a hunter first reacted.


    "Enemy attack!"


    The six hunters were not unprepared, but they were prepared for a one horned iron rhinoceros counterattack, not Lu Ziming''s sneak attack.


    Several hunters on the lookout first felt the threat. They were turning their backs to Lu Ziming, instinctively avoiding danger and spreading around. But he was still slow, "poof, poof, poof!" the Four Swords did not hit the heart, but pierced through the hunter''s body.


    The two hunters who were cutting one horned iron rhinoceros horn were not so lucky. As soon as they turned their head, they didn''t understand what had happened. They felt something shot in from their back and out of their chest. Their eyes were full of confusion and panic, and the light in their eyes quickly faded.


    Lu Ziming had no time to take care of other injured hunters. He grabbed the one horned iron rhinoceros on the ground. As soon as he stretched out his hand, his short sword cut at the root of the one horned iron rhinoceros horn. "Click", he forcibly cut off the one horned iron rhinoceros horn, and then turned around and swept away towards the platform.


    Time is everything. When the hunting team reacts, the three forces will fight to encircle and suppress themselves. It won''t be so easy to leave at that time.


    "It''s Liu Ziming. Catch him!"


    The hunter who was entangled with another sixth order one horned iron rhinoceros found the situation, reacted immediately, gave up the entanglement with the one horned iron rhinoceros, withdrew from the battlefield for the first time and pursued Lu Ziming''s back.


    "Damn it! Catch him, the corpse is broken!" the low top roared angrily.


    The Military Commission team where dwarf gyro is located suffered a great loss. It seems that Lu Ziming targeted the Military Commission. First, he lost two test trainers, and then was attacked by Lu Ziming during hunting. There are fewer test trainers who were not used to be.


    Without strength, there will be no right to speak. Next, even hunting is difficult. What to talk about will impact the eighth layer.


    At the thought of the one horned iron rhinoceros that was about to get it, Lu Ziming robbed it. The low top could not be described as meat pain. I wanted to eat Lu Ziming''s meat, drink Lu Ziming''s blood, dismantle Lu Ziming''s bones and devour him alive.


    When the low gyro came to the injured exerciser, his heart was dripping blood. The hunting team, which was finally put together, lost two lives and four injuries, greatly damaged its combat effectiveness. Although it was not dead, it was basically abandoned.


    "No! Is he going to break through?"


    Seeing that Lu Ziming''s escape direction was not the jungle, but the platform, dwarf gyro immediately realized that he had neglected the most important clue.


    Low top didn''t think that Lu Ziming wanted to break into the platform, but it was impossible to gather 10 single horned iron rhinoceros horns in such a short time, so he always focused on Lu Ziming''s hunting.


    However, when Lu Ziming fled to the platform, the low gyro still found a clue. Lu Ziming should have gathered 10 single horned iron rhinoceros horns.


    As for where these one horned iron rhinoceros horns come from, now the low gyro has no time to think. As long as you leave Lu Ziming on the seventh floor, you will have a chance to kill Lu Ziming, otherwise everything is empty talk.


    "Chase! You must keep him, Feibao. It''s up to you?"


    In order to maximize the interests of Xi''an and the Military Commission, the two sides have formed a temporary alliance and advance and retreat together!


    Usually, the two families form a hunting team, and the one horned iron rhinoceros horn is shared equally by both sides. Today, the low gyro leads the hunting team out to hunt, and the Flying Leopard stays on the platform to rest.


    The efficiency of hunting in turn is very high. You can harvest a single horned iron rhinoceros horn almost every time. Before that, one person from both sides has entered the eighth floor. In more than a month, they will gather enough single horned iron rhinoceros horns. At that time, both sides will select the strongest one to enter the eighth floor.


    The Flying Leopard stood on the platform with a livid face and looked at Lu Ziming who was getting closer. His heart was bleeding and gnashing his teeth. His teeth rattled, and his eyes were angry.


    Just now, I saw Lu Ziming in the distance suddenly burst from under the ground and killed his own people. The angry Feibao just wanted to lead his hand down to catch up with Lu Ziming, but found that Lu Ziming''s escape direction was the platform. On second thoughts, Feibao immediately realized what Lu Ziming wanted to do.


    "I still want to break through. I really think I can''t be pinched by mud!"


    If Lu Ziming is allowed to successfully break through the pass, the old face of Feibao really doesn''t need to see people in the future. Just find a ground seam and drill in.


    "Attention! He''s coming towards the platform. If he breaks through the platform, Xi''an will not let us go. Those who don''t want to die will kill him!"

 Chapter 472

    "The time of auxiliary scripts can last 180 seconds. It took 20 seconds to snatch the one horned iron rhinoceros horn. It takes 10 seconds from the ambush point to the platform. The time to break into the platform can only last within 150 seconds."


    If you don''t want to fall into a siege, the battle must end in 60 seconds.


    Lu Ziming secretly calculated that although a large number of high-level trial trainers had gathered on the platform, the total number of trial trainers in Xi''an and the Military Commission would not exceed 18.


    After chasing Lu Ziming for the first time, the two lost 4 trainers. Now 10 trainers in the hunting team are out, and two have been killed and four injured. The number of the two on the platform will not exceed 3-4. Even with the 4 trainers who may catch up, the total number will not exceed 8.


    If Lu Ziming is allowed to face 8 trial practitioners alone, Lu Ziming will not even have a chance to escape.


    Now, only when the two trial practitioners have not reacted, can they break through the customs as soon as possible before they meet.


    Lu Ziming''s plan was somewhat risky, but he had to do so.


    In any case, he can''t afford it. Lu Ziming and his two families are already in great momentum. They control the platform. They don''t need to collect single horn iron rhinoceros horns. They only block Lu Ziming on the platform. Lu Ziming can''t break through all his life. Therefore, he has only one chance. It''s extremely difficult to break through after losing it.


    "Those who stand in my way will die!"


    "Kill!" Lu Ziming shouted violently, jumped up and jumped up the ladder leading to the platform.


    The platform ladder is very narrow, only enough for one person to use up and down. There are several people standing on the ladder. The woman in front has a beautiful face and a thought-provoking smile on her mouth. Seeing Lu Ziming rush up, she interrupted and shouted, "die, get up!"


    As soon as the woman''s voice fell, countless vines suddenly appeared on the ground and used them in the direction of Lu Ziming.


    The woman''s ability is [control], but what she controls is not other things, nor is it the mental weapon used by Lu Ziming, but the plant life in the wood system.


    Lu Ziming is not playing this time. He is not only observing the hunting laws of Xi''an and the Military Commission to find out the best time for sneak attack, but also paying attention to these people''s talents and abilities to find out the solution.


    Without knowing their abilities and skills, fighting is like a blind man touching an elephant. It suffers too much. There is no time to respond at the first time, and it also wastes time.


    What is time? One more second may fail. One less second will give you a chance to win.


    Lu Ziming has seen the woman''s ability to control the vines. A dozen green vines with a length of ten feet are like hands stretched out from the ground. Once they are entangled by these vines, they have no chance to run. Moreover, the speed of these vines is so fast that people can''t defend themselves, whether it''s attack or defense.


    However, Lu Ziming already knew the woman''s ability in advance and naturally knew how to deal with it.


    At the moment of the woman''s hand, when the underground vines just appeared, "Shua Shua!" several sword Qi shot out, strangling the underground vines into sections. Then the figure skimmed over the vines and appeared in front of the woman, "die!"


    The end of the world will not pity the weak, let alone let Lu Ziming give up the idea of killing because the other party is a woman.


    Heaven and earth are not benevolent, taking all things as ruminant dogs; Saints are unkind and take the people as ruminant dogs.


    Since the other party wants to kill himself, he also won''t have the slightest compassion. In a life and death battle, he doesn''t hesitate at all. Rushing to the platform at the fastest speed is his own victory.


    "Ah!"


    A touch of crimson slowly flowed out of the woman''s eyebrow heart, the sword scar opened in the woman''s beautiful white face, and a touch of human shadow died in her desperate eyes.


    The man behind the woman was surprised. The mountain cleaving knife in his hand "shouted" and cleaved towards the residual shadow.


    "Burn!"


    The man''s ability is [burning]. While the mountain cleaver cuts it out, the surrounding air quickly becomes hot. The turbulent flame holds the blade, and the heat wave shoots at Lu Ziming like a huge wave.


    [incineration] is also divided into levels. Level I [incineration] can produce a high temperature of four or five Baidu within one meter, while level II [incineration] can expand to three meters away, and the combustion temperature reaches about 800 degrees.


    Not to mention being touched by the hot flame, even the heat wave generated by [incineration] will make people peel off.


    The space on the steps is small. There is no place to avoid. Either step back or jump off the steps. This is what the man wants to see.


    However, Lu Ziming could not retreat, and there was no place or time to retreat. He could only keep attacking.


    "Small skills! Dare to be brave... Go to hell!"


    Lu Ziming moved his shoulders, grabbed the survival backpack behind him and rushed up against the heat wave.


    The survival backpack is set on fire and insulated. Not to mention the man''s eight Baidu high temperature, even a 1000 degree flame can''t hurt the survival backpack.


    The man''s mountain cleaver was wrapped in heat waves and flames. The thunder hit the survival backpack, "hiss!" and left a knife mark on the survival backpack.


    The strength and toughness of the survival backpack exchanged for 3000 points can be comparable to class s weapons. Unless the mountain cleaver in the man''s hand reaches class s, he can''t split the survival backpack.


    Lu Ziming takes the survival backpack as a shield. He can hide behind the huge survival backpack and use the super defense characteristics of the survival backpack to buy time for himself.


    "This..." the man was surprised and his eyes were full of fear: "what tactics is this?"


    The man had no time to think about it. The mountain cleaver in his hand continued to chop on the survival backpack. He also had no way back. Behind him was the platform and stood his eldest Flying Leopard. If he was timid, would the Flying Leopard let him go?


    The answer is obviously no, so there is only a desperate fight left. As long as the reinforcements arrive or hold Lu Ziming for a period of time, the fighter plane will tilt towards its own side.


    The survival backpack was braving the hot flame, and the heat wave hit from all directions. Lu Ziming was like soaking in the hot air, and the sweat turned into heat as soon as it flowed out of the sweat pores.


    Lu Ziming secretly congratulated himself that the man''s ability was not [magma]. Otherwise, the hot magma spread under his feet, and he could only choose to lose in frustration.


    There was no place to dodge on the narrow ladder. The straight up and down ladder formed a steep terrain where one man was in charge of the pass and ten thousand people could not open, which made Lu Ziming''s attack very passive, at least unable to make a positive attack.


    "Power hand!"


    Lu Ziming''s mind moved, and it was impossible to continue to hide. The cards that should be used must be used. The four pursuers behind him still had a distance of 3000 meters. There was no time to think, "get out!"


    The powerful hand grabbed the man and threw him down the steps. His figure ran up the platform, jumped on the platform and stood in front of the Flying Leopard.


    "Good! You have some strength, but you can''t go today!"

 Chapter 473

    Flying Leopard''s strength has reached the initial stage of level 6. Its abilities are [boundary array] and [increase]. The [increase] is an auxiliary skill. Although it has no attack power, it can improve its attack power, speed and responsiveness. The initial effect is not very obvious, but with the increase of level, the effect of [increase] will be fully reflected.


    Generally, the [boundary array] can trap the same level controller, and even the high-level controller can slow down the opponent''s speed.


    Once [increase] and [boundary array] cooperate with each other, they can completely bind the second-order controllers higher than their own level, and their strength can not be underestimated.


    Lu Ziming has seen the scene where the Flying Leopard uses [increase] and [boundary array] to kill the one horned iron rhinoceros at the same time. Once the sixth order one horned iron rhinoceros is trapped, it can''t escape at all.


    However, the [boundary array] also has fatal weaknesses. First, it consumes too much energy. When it does not supplement energy, the Flying Leopard can only use it twice a day. Second, it is difficult for people outside the [boundary array] to attack those inside. The [boundary array] is both a defense and a means of attack.


    "Smelly boy, those who killed me, robbed my things and wanted to run!"


    At the moment of Lu Ziming''s appearance, the Flying Leopard has set up a [boundary array] around Lu Ziming.


    "Boom!" Lu Ziming couldn''t stop his pace. He bumped into the [boundary array], and waves began to wave in the void, forcibly rebounding him back and limiting him to the range of the [boundary array].


    [boundary array] is also an auxiliary skill, but this skill is too abnormal. It can limit the opponent to a narrow closed space. As long as there is a person with long-range attack ability, the people in [boundary array] will be the end, and they will die if they can''t be killed.


    Lu Ziming was also surprised. Unlike the [wind wall] of a gust of wind, the [boundary array] is more firm and stable, and the effect is twice as great.


    The Flying Leopard looked frightened. Lu Ziming''s impact just now made him obviously feel that the [boundary array] was shaking. If Lu Ziming hit it more, the [boundary array] would collapse.


    "[increase] blessing!"


    Originally, I thought [boundary array] could trap Lu Ziming. Now it seems that I underestimated Lu Ziming too much. From the impact reaction just now, Lu Ziming''s strength should have reached level 7 of energy control. After using the auxiliary secret collection, the energy control level soared to level 8. If you don''t bless [boundary array], you can''t trap Lu Ziming at all.


    Feibao guessed right, but his strength is not enough to have a head-on conflict with Lu Ziming, but to trap Lu Ziming and wait for the return of low gyro.


    "Flame woman, what are you waiting for? Kill Liu Ziming and give you two one horned iron rhinoceros horns!"


    It takes time for the low gyro to return, but will Lu Ziming give the Flying Leopard time?


    The answer is clearly no.


    At this time, only the flame woman in Chengdu can help the Flying Leopard. Jincheng and Luoyang forces can''t count on it for the time being. Don''t think that the flame woman will help the Flying Leopard unreservedly if her subordinates are killed and injured.


    The Flying Leopard and the low gyroscope fight Lu Ziming. They fight to the death. This is what the flame woman wants. It''s good not to fall into the well.


    What is interest? Now is the best interest.


    If the two one horned iron rhinoceros horns can drag the flame woman into the water, they can not only consume the strength of the flame woman, but also make the flame woman compete with Lu Ziming, and successfully pull the flame woman against the forces of Jincheng and Luoyang.


    "Er!" the flame girl is a little excited. The strength of Chengdu is too weak. So far, no one has successfully entered the eighth floor. Because of the small number of people, they are careful when hunting. When chasing Lu Ziming, one death and one injury have greatly damaged the strength of flame woman. It is impossible not to hate Lu Ziming.


    "OK! But I want three one horned iron rhinoceros horns?"


    The flame girl twitched at the corner of her mouth and said, "OK! I promise you!"


    Although she asked for an extra one horned iron rhinoceros horn, the Flying Leopard knew that the flame woman already had seven one horned iron rhinoceros horns, and another three could just enter the eighth floor.


    Fearing that the flame woman would repent, the Flying Leopard immediately threw three one horned iron rhinoceros horns to the flame woman and said, "don''t do it yet!"


    While they were talking, Lu Ziming had repeatedly attacked the [boundary array] several times. With his own strength, he could break the [boundary array] in 5 seconds at most.


    Lu Ziming''s face changed when he heard the two people''s transaction. The ability of the flame woman was the [magma] he was afraid of. If he was outside, Lu Ziming would not be afraid of the flame woman. However, in the life and death trial field, without the help of Chitong sword, the flames rolling under his feet like magma could definitely burn himself to ashes, and he didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    "Flame girl! Don''t be fooled by the Flying Leopard. He''s pulling you into the water!" Lu Ziming''s face became ugly, but he didn''t stop attacking the [boundary array] in his hand.


    "Why should I listen to you? Don''t forget, you killed my men. We haven''t counted the revenge yet?" the flame woman suddenly blinked her eyes, smiled a silent crescent curve at the corners of her mouth, and hung a theater smile on her face. She wasn''t in a hurry. She was waiting for the reaction of the other two families.


    The flame woman is also not stupid. Of course, she knows the sinister intentions of the Flying Leopard.


    Xi''an and the Central Military Commission suffered a great loss from the two attacks. Whether Lu Ziming is dead or alive, if Jincheng and Luoyang join hands, their strength has exceeded the sum of the remaining three. At this time, if they stand in the wrong team, the attack on Chengdu forces is devastating, which is also the reason why Feibao is eager to win over Chengdu forces.


    Many things are not difficult to analyze, but the final choices are quite different. There are many reasons, and people play a key role.


    Will Jincheng and Luoyang forces accept themselves? Will you swallow yourself after annexing Xi''an and the military commission. In addition, the later impact, etc. The more you think, the more you worry. Smart people often have difficulty choosing and finally do stupid things.


    This is great wisdom, which is difficult for ordinary people and lacks the necessary courage, and this is the case with flame woman.


    She thought a lot, so she didn''t rush to start with Lu Ziming. She was waiting. When things changed and she was in a dilemma, she suddenly heard Lu Ziming say, "you should be from Changlin mountain. Don''t forget the relationship between Chengdu, Xi''an and the military commission!"


    Lu Ziming wanted to tell the flame woman about Chang Yan, but in this way, she was exposed, and the flame woman did not necessarily believe her words, but thought she was lying to her.


    As Lu Ziming judged, Jincheng and Luoyang have been watching. For the first time, it is still so now.


    Their attitude is very ambiguous. They have saved Luolan and black tiger, but they are not key figures. So is Zhao zhuobiao. They can''t be the masters of Jincheng and Luoyang.

 Chapter 474

    "Flame girl! What are you waiting for? The Flying Leopard didn''t dare to force it too quickly. Even if he waited for the low gyro to return, he couldn''t guarantee to kill Lu Ziming. If flame girl was willing to do it, the result would be different.


    There are 6 exercisers in Chengdu, plus the only 6 exercisers left in Xi''an and the Military Commission. Except for the 4 seriously injured, there are 12 exercisers on both sides. It is safe to kill Lu Ziming.


    Lu Ziming''s words made the flame woman hesitate. Chengdu and Xi''an are not harmonious, and the competition between the two sides is redundant.


    If the flame woman and the Flying Leopard are too close, it is really difficult to explain to Changlin mountain after going out. This is really the reason why the flame woman has been at odds with Xi''an and the Military Commission. Lu Ziming''s words hit the flame woman''s weakness.


    Flame girl is still hesitating.


    Seeing the situation, the Flying Leopard said angrily, "flame girl! Do you think Jincheng and Luoyang will accept you? We''re finished, and you''ll be cleared out by them. Don''t hesitate.".


    The flame woman was surprised and knew that Feibao''s words were right. There was a good relationship between Jincheng and Luoyang. She was as strong as Xi''an and the Military Commission. She could deal with both sides. Now, the strength of Xi''an and the Military Commission has been damaged, and the strength of Jincheng and Luoyang has ranked first. If you don''t cooperate with Xi''an and the Military Commission, your next goal is definitely yourself.


    Thinking of this, the flame woman knows that she has got on the thief ship. It''s not easy to get off the ship. Besides, there is no intention to accept herself between Jincheng and Luoyang. Why lick the cold ass of Jincheng and Luoyang with a hot face.


    "Liu Ziming! Don''t be unjust, sister. You can only be unjust about your own life!"


    [magma]!


    The flame girl lifted her slender white porcelain arm gently, flashed a hot red light in her eyes, bit her lips, and looked at Lu Ziming in the [boundary array] indifferently.


    Lu Ziming in the [boundary array] felt his feet shaking, the temperature in the air suddenly increased, and the ground melted and softened. If he didn''t feel the temperature rising from his feet, he thought he had fallen into the swamp.


    "No!" her words had no effect on the flame woman. She only delayed for two seconds. The flame woman had killed Lu Ziming.


    At this time, the low gyro has almost rushed under the platform. If Lu Ziming is given a few seconds, with his own strength, Feibao''s [boundary array] can''t trap himself, but... There''s no time.


    The flame girl''s men have gathered around, but they didn''t fight. First, they can''t attack Lu Ziming in the [boundary array]. Second, even if they have the ability to attack remotely, can Lu Ziming escape?


    "Hateful!"


    Lu Ziming is not unable to break through the shackles of the [boundary array] at the first time. The "blood demon classic" that burns the power of 100 years of life can improve his third-order strength, but he doesn''t want to use it. He doesn''t know what consequences will occur after using it.


    He is a cautious man, but he can only blog in times of crisis.


    "Blood devil Sutra" can be said to be Lu Ziming''s last trump card. It was useless even when he was chased. I didn''t expect that he had to use it in the end.


    "Blood demon Sutra! Burn it!"


    With the burning of the power of life for 100 years, the breath of life in the body is weakened. At the same time, a vast force surges in the body. The cells in the body suddenly beat violently, like beating chicken blood. I don''t know if it''s my own illusion. I can hear the growth sound of bones, and the muscles all over my body are more powerful and resilient, There is no time to observe more subtle changes.


    These are secondary. After using the "blood demon classic", Lu Ziming clearly noticed that the body had changed differently from before. While the physical fitness and energy control level increased sharply, the whole person seemed to be getting lighter. There was a feeling of walking on the moon, like the gravity of the earth became smaller, which was a phenomenon never seen before.


    For a long time, the improvement of grade has been accompanied by the increase of weight. From the earliest ordinary people''s weight of 60kg to the current weight of 90kg, this phenomenon exists in every energy controller. Even ordinary people who are not energy controllers have increased their weight a lot after the improvement of their physique.


    Lu Ziming didn''t have time to think about what was going on. It''s important to run for his life now.


    After burning the "blood demon classic", I can''t feel what the current level is.


    After using the auxiliary script of "fast wind shadow, Vajra book of changes and Tiangang Xuangong", the energy control level has reached level 8. However, after burning the power of life, it is impossible to judge whether the third level of "blood demon classic" is superimposed on the original basis or accumulated all the time. Therefore, it is impossible to know whether it is level 10 or level 11 now.


    Lu Ziming''s red eyes spurted anger. Xi''an, the Military Commission and Chengdu were too pressing. He didn''t want to challenge their bottom line. Along the way, they were forcing themselves to hurt killers. It used to be like this, and it''s still like this.


    Mud Bodhisattva still has three points of anger, but it''s Lu Ziming.


    "Kill!"


    "A leaf is falling!" Lu Ziming''s short sword suddenly stabbed at the [boundary array]. A white light hit the invisible [boundary array]. With a "bang", the [boundary array] was like broken glass. It dissipated and collapsed without even ripples.


    "Ah! This is..." how powerful the [boundary array] is, only Feibao knows in his heart that the phenomenon of a sword piercing the [boundary array] has never appeared in Feibao''s memory. "How can it be? How powerful can it be done?" Feibao lost his mind and a trace of fear flashed through his pupils.


    Lu Ziming was also surprised, but he was only surprised. The short sword in his hand did not hesitate. He stabbed the Flying Leopard with the second sword.


    "Die!"


    "No!"


    The strength of the Flying Leopard itself is not strong. It depends on the power of the [boundary array] all the way. At most, only its own combat skills are left. However, Lu Ziming is in front of this combat skill, just like a baby and a giant, and it collapses with a gentle push.


    As soon as the second sword was stabbed out, the third sword was displayed, but this sword was not a Flying Leopard, but a flame woman.


    The strength of the flame woman is not weak, but after all, Lu Ziming''s sword that pierced the [boundary array] was too shocking, which caused a serious shadow to the flame woman. Imagine who can pierce the [boundary array] with a sword, at least there are no people on the seventh floor platform.


    "Qiang!" the gentleman''s sword in the flame woman''s hand waved in the air, and a beautiful sword flower was blocked by the sharp sword gas. The sword flower and the sword gas met in the air, making a clear sound, and the sword flower was broken in an instant.


    "No!"


    The flame girl showed her feet to the ground, waved more sword flowers to block her chest, and her figure retreated: "stop him!"


    But... The flame girl''s voice no longer had the strength to say it. Her chest sank, a gorgeous snowflake bloomed, and her figure collapsed like a broken kite and fell on the platform.

 Chapter 475

    "If you don''t want to die, get out!"


    Lu Ziming looked murderously at a group of Chengdu forces. Looking at Chang Yan''s face, he had shown mercy on the flame woman. Otherwise, the sword would not be his chest, but his head. He didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    Break through the [boundary array] and kill two people in a row. Is this still human?


    The problem is that these two people are not ordinary people. The killing of Flying Leopard and flame woman means the disintegration of the power of Chengdu and Xi''an on the seventh floor.


    Everyone was blinded at once. Even the forces in Jincheng and Luoyang, who were watching the war from a distance, were stupid. The changes were too fast to even react.


    Lu Ziming doesn''t care what other people are thinking. The threat to himself must be eradicated. He is not a kind-hearted person. He works decisively, which is Lu Ziming''s style.


    "There''s another one. Kill him and the power of the Military Commission will collapse!"


    At this time, the low gyroscope had rushed onto the platform. When I saw the Flying Leopard and the low gyroscope killed, I was stunned first, then surprised, and then I felt something bad.


    "Want to escape!"


    Low top is also a decisive person. Knowing that the general situation is over, he dare not love war and turns around to escape.


    Can you escape? Will Lu Ziming miss a great opportunity? Obviously not!


    Lu Ziming''s figure moved and had swept to the edge of the platform. The short sword in his hand excited three sword Qi and sealed all the retreat of the low gyro.


    "Don''t force me! [rock]", the low gyro roared angrily. The steel claw in his hand grabbed in the air, avoided the sword, hit Lu Ziming with a fist, and a cold light came straight at Lu Ziming''s face.


    The weapon of the low gyro is a steel claw, which looks like a tiger''s claw. The steel claw is sleeved on the arm and retracts freely. Each steel claw can stimulate three sharp steel needles. When attacking, the fist method and claw method can be used together. At the same time, it can be used as a concealed weapon. Especially in close combat, it is difficult for the opponent to guard against.


    Lu Ziming knew that the low top would have this move. He was not alarmed. His head tilted slightly, his figure burst in, rushed to the low top, and lifted his short sword from bottom to top, "die!"


    The dwarf gyro had no heart for war, and was terrified when he saw that he could not retreat but advance. His fat body shrank down and the whole person disappeared from the platform.


    [rock] is the skill of low gyro, which can integrate the body into the rock and soil, just like a fish falling into the water. What''s more terrible is that you don''t know where he will emerge from under his feet. He has the same ability as the ***********************************************************************************.


    Any skill has its own weakness. Even if the skill itself has no obvious weakness, the person who uses the skill also has weaknesses. The world is fair.


    Lu Ziming''s swallowing skill is the same. It is not a main battle skill, but it can continuously supplement energy. Combat effectiveness needs to be cultivated the day after tomorrow. From this point of view, low gyro and Lu Ziming have the same troubles.


    [rock] the skill can hide the dwarf gyro in the soil, but it can''t make him get oxygen in the soil. Over time, he needs to expose his head to breathe oxygen.


    "Hoo!" the low gyro ran out of Lu Ziming''s feet, reached out and grabbed it. The steel claw cut Lu Ziming''s thigh, left several wounds on Lu Ziming''s leg, and then disappeared into the soil.


    Lu Ziming was surprised, jumped up with his feet, fell outside the circle, and blood flowed out of the thigh wound.


    If possible, he doesn''t want to get entangled with the low gyro and fight with the low gyro. He obviously has to suffer a loss.


    "Die!"


    Lu Ziming didn''t expect that he really pushed the low top. Knowing that he couldn''t escape, he fought to the death. Such a result was unexpected.


    When Lu Ziming jumped up, he twisted his body and waved the sword tip down. The sword Qi drew a circle on the ground and tore the platform under his feet. "Come out! See where you hide". The sword Qi burst out one after another. The sword Qi tore the whole platform. The sword Qi was like a plow, the platform was like soil, and the gullies under his feet were vertical and horizontal.


    He was really angry, and his fierce combat power also stopped the test trainers around him, for fear that the sword Qi might accidentally hurt himself.


    "He''s crazy. How can he provoke such a devil!"


    "Fortunately, we didn''t provoke him. Let''s not let us be attacked now!"


    Jincheng and Luoyang retreated to the edge of the platform early for fear of angering Lu Ziming.


    The remaining people in Chengdu were angry, but they were glad that they had not lost their mind. They found Lu Ziming''s terrible combat power and couldn''t help avoiding the battlefield. If their actions angered him, could they leave the life and death trial field alive?


    Everyone has his own small calculation in mind. Naturally, he will not risk his life foolishly. The one who can survive in the last world is not the one who can pull out a hair and be a whistle. There is no need to fight with the madman, not to mention that the madman is too powerful.


    Lu Ziming''s combat power can deter Chengdu forces and protect Jincheng and Luoyang, but the people of the Military Commission can''t. They have no choice. I still know the truth that the lips die and the teeth are cold. Even if Lu Ziming let himself go in the end, the forces of Jincheng and Luoyang will clear themselves out.


    "Kill!"


    The last three men of the Central Military Commission rushed onto the platform and saw Lu Ziming chasing and killing the low gyro. They had been forced to a dead end.


    "Die!" if you don''t go in heaven and there is no door to hell, you can''t blame me if you come here.


    Lu Ziming divided some of his thoughts to look for the low top at his feet. He pointed his toes to the ground and dared not stay too much in one place. Speed is the best way to get rid of the sneak attack of the low top. As long as he forced the low top to appear, he would be the meat on the chopping board. I am the knife and the low top is the fish.


    The figure glanced and rushed up.


    The three members of the Central Military Commission who had just stood on the platform had not moved, and their weapons had not been raised, so they found that Lu Ziming had arrived in front of them.


    Seeing Lu Ziming rush over, the three are not afraid. They are all five levels of control. They are also a person who respond to everything outside. It is impossible to see Lu Ziming turn around and run. They should have the strength of the first World War.


    What they think is not wrong. They can reach the fifth level of energy control. They are all dragons and phoenixes among people. They can definitely be regarded as masters of people. In that case, the three people are not afraid of Lu Ziming.


    But they didn''t see Lu Ziming slaughtering fifth order mutant dogs on the sixth floor. Killing fifth order mutant dogs is like slaughtering dogs. If they saw it, they wouldn''t think so.


    It can''t blame them. Who makes information asymmetric?


    ok Of course, the fifth order can not be compared with the fifth order mutant dog. The poor wisdom of the fifth order mutant dog, coupled with the driving of animal nature and ferocity, is indeed not comparable, but at least it can explain one problem, that is, three people are also a dish.

 Chapter 476

    "[flying stone]"


    "[storm]"


    "[sluggish]" the three people display their talents and skills. In their opinion, they can at least delay and delay Lu Ziming and win the opportunity of sneak attack for the low gyro.


    But they were wrong, and they didn''t expect Lu Ziming to be so crazy. They even cast the "blood demon classic" to raise their ability control level by three levels. Similarly, they did not have time to think about how the Flying Leopard and the flame woman were killed by Lu Ziming. In terms of strength, their strength is one section higher than that of the three.


    "No! I can''t move."


    The three people immediately found that they were wrong. At the moment of shooting, they suddenly felt that their bodies were tightly bound together as if they were caught by something.


    "Let you taste the taste of the power hand!"


    In a way, the power hand has the same effect as the [boundary array], but its power is much worse than that of the [boundary array]. It can only bind people or monsters one level lower than its own control level, and there is nothing to do with high-level controllers. This is why Lu Ziming is trapped in the [boundary array] and does not use his power hand.


    It''s enough strength to deal with three level 5 exercisers.


    "No! Let''s surrender". Even fools know at this time. What Lu Ziming did on the platform: strength.


    But it''s too late. If... The three knew earlier, they might wisely choose to escape. Of course, there is no chance to surrender. It was doomed at the beginning of the conflict, and one of them must fall.


    "Here''s the chance!" hiding in the low top ploughed under the ground, he saw Lu Ziming facing his back. His three men struggled desperately to attract Lu Ziming''s attention. At this time, there was no chance if they didn''t do it.


    Hiding underground can hurt Lu Ziming, but it is difficult to kill Lu Ziming. The low gyro had to appear from the underground and quietly appeared behind Lu Ziming.


    "Go to hell!" the low top stretched out its sharp steel claws, and a black tiger grabbed it from Lu Ziming''s back. Usually, this move is too familiar for the low top. At least many opponents have died under this move.


    The confident low gyro will never know that Lu Ziming''s talent skill is [control]. If the low gyro knew in advance, he would not think so, let alone do so.


    The cards are always the last. Besides, [control] is a passive skill. People who have not fought with Lu Ziming will never expect him to have this skill.


    The confident smile of the low top solidified on his face. Looking at Lu Ziming who slowly turned his head, the low top had an extreme sense of unreality. It was like being stared at by the devil. The whole was stripped naked.


    "This......" the tingling sensation from the chest was transmitted to the brain along the spinal cord nerve. The sharp steel claw suddenly stopped less than an inch behind Lu Ziming. All this happened so suddenly, especially those playful and ironic eyes, which made people feel like they were in a nightmare.


    The low gyro''s arms fell feebly, and he looked down at the short sword inserted in his chest. At this moment, he suddenly understood why Lu Ziming didn''t start after the three people were comfortable. It was tempting himself to be a big fish.


    It''s too late to know!


    If God gave the dwarf gyro another chance, he would rather hide in the ground forever. At least Lu Ziming had nothing to do with himself.


    you bet! If the low gyro is hidden underground, Lu Ziming has no choice but to give up.


    Unless you have the skills of [hardening] or [density] to freeze and harden the soil like iron, there is really no way to take a low gyro.


    It''s one thing to fail to grasp the low gyroscope, and another thing to be able to detect it. The detection range of [control] is limited, which forces Lu Ziming to create an opportunity for the low gyroscope to kill himself. Unexpectedly, the low gyroscope is really fooled.


    After successfully killing the low gyroscope, Lu Ziming turned and looked at the three humanitarians bound by his own power hand: "take a message to Lu Changbo and tell him that human enemies are mutant creatures. Internal fighting can only consume human own strength. Only by uniting can we have a chance to survive. I hope he won''t make mistakes again and again!"


    "OK! Your words must be taken to!"


    "Thank you for not killing!"


    The three people were happy. Listening to Lu Ziming, they could not die. Who would want to die if they could live! Isn''t this tired of living?


    Lu Ziming is not a murderous person. It''s better not to kill! Only those crazy people can do the things that the enemy is quick and the relatives are painful. Only by maintaining their original heart can Lu Ziming not lose his direction in the end of the world.


    Although I know my words are probably bullshit, I still can''t help saying it.


    "Get out!"


    Lu Ziming loosened his strength to deal with the three minions. Naturally, he won''t worry that they will turn back!


    The three men activated the escape button, turned into a little light and disappeared from the platform, leaving a pile of garbage. As soon as Lu Ziming reached out, he grabbed several people''s backpacks in his hands, found some one horned iron rhinoceros, and turned his head towards the four people in Chengdu.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t you say you won''t kill us? Don''t you mean what you say and want to kill all?" the four people panicked. As long as they weren''t fools, they could see that if Lu Ziming really wanted to do it, he didn''t even have room to resist.


    "We can leave". The four people knew they were doomed and put their hands on the escape button. As soon as Lu Ziming started, they still had a chance to leave the seventh floor.


    Lu Ziming went to the backpack left by the flame woman, counted the one horned iron rhinoceros horn in the backpack and put it into his survival backpack. Then he said, "I won''t kill you, but when you go out, take what I just said to Changlin mountain. Do you understand?"


    The eyes of the four people still showed despair. Even if Lu Ziming didn''t kill himself, would the forces of Jincheng and Luoyang let him go?


    Lu Ziming knew the concerns of the four people and didn''t say much. He went to Zhao zhuobiao and put five one horned iron rhinoceros in his hand and said, "I don''t like to owe others. I have some friendship with Changlin mountain in Chengdu. I hope you will let the four people go in my face.".


    Zhao Zhuo Biao took over the iron rhinoceros horn in Lu Ziming''s hand with a bitter smile and said with a smile, "I don''t want to go on this thief ship, but I have to go on it. OK! After you leave, I promise Jincheng won''t embarrass these four people?"


    When Zhao zhuobiao replied, Lu Ziming glanced at several people in Luoyang. Finally, he smiled meaningfully at the black tiger. Without saying anything, he walked towards the hexagonal pavilion.


    If Luoyang''s strength is not stupid, it should not offend Lu Ziming for the sake of four mole ants. It makes Luoyang ugly. I think Luoyang is afraid of Lu Ziming. At least Luoyang can live in face.

 Chapter 477

    "Brother Liu, please wait a minute!" the black tiger ran over, looked very embarrassed and whispered, "I hope you can consider what I said?"


    Of course, Lu Ziming knew what the black tiger meant. I''m afraid the meaning of the black tiger also meant Luoyang. Otherwise, he wouldn''t say these words to himself at this time. He patted the black tiger on the shoulder and said, "we''ll see you again. Tell your people, I''ll consider it.".


    Neither promised nor refused. It was not Lu Ziming who hesitated to have any ideas, but did not want to make it difficult for the black tiger. This was already giving Luoyang face.


    It''s impossible for him to join any forces and organizations, not now or in the future. This is not only because of Lu Ziming''s character, but also because he doesn''t want to be bound by forces. Finally, he came to the point of drawing a knife to meet and parting unhappily.


    Joining other forces means you can get more resources. From the life and death trial field, huge resources accumulated on one person can easily break into the eighth floor. But at the same time, there is a price to pay. The more you get, the more you pay. Obey the arrangement of the forces. If you don''t have your own will and do what you don''t want to do, will Lu Ziming agree?


    The answer is obviously no, just as I don''t want to take Zhao zhuobiao''s love.


    The thought of Zhang Yechang''s lusty old face made Lu Ziming feel goose bumps. In his eyes, he was like a peerless beauty. He was stared at by eternal lusters. The robbers rushed into the central treasury. His eyes were greedy or greedy.


    In the eighth floor.


    A beam of light suddenly appeared, illuminating the whole space. Not far away, the four people sitting on the mat opened their eyes and looked at the direction of the light column calmly.


    A gentle Confucian looking man with a little fat said, "guess, I don''t know which power is coming?"


    Next to him, a strong man with strong muscles and iron bones laughed and said: "in addition to the strength of our military commission, who can break through the seventh floor?".


    "You can''t say that. No matter how powerful the Military Commission is, but this is not your Kyoto base. Don''t lose your tongue!"


    "You Jincheng have such strength?" the strong man smiled with disdain and ridicule: "if you didn''t let fighting here, you Jincheng wouldn''t even be qualified for the eighth floor!"


    "What are you talking about!" the man with curly hair said fiercely, "don''t forget, you don''t even have the qualification to enter without our consent in Jincheng.".


    The strong man''s face became colder and snorted, "Jincheng! Without the support of the Military Commission, you''re not even farting. It''s good to say qualification. It''s a joke!"


    The only woman in the four opened her eyes, with red hair flying, and a trace of electricity flashing between the ends of her hair, "big cat, don''t you have [perception]?"


    The big cat was just a gentle, Confucian looking, fat man. He smiled mysteriously: "Zidian! [perception] is not a fortune teller. How can I know who it is?"


    The man who had never spoken scanned the three people with cold eyes. If Lu Ziming saw it, he would recognize it. This man is Tian Biao from Xi''an: "then you should know what will happen next?"


    "Why should I tell you?"


    With a playful smile, Zidian ran and said, "you know! I still don''t want to say.".


    The big cat looked at Tian Biao with profound meaning: "wait and see, there will be a good play soon.".


    In the light column, the white light gradually dissipated. Lu Ziming opened his eyes and an electronic synthetic voice sounded in his mind: "Congratulations, Liu Ziming has successfully passed the pass, obtained 10000 points, and the balance of points is 14000 points...".


    "There are 11 remaining one horned iron rhinoceros horns. Each one horned iron rhinoceros horn can receive 500 points, a total of 5500 points, and the balance of points is 19500 points..."


    There are no hidden tasks, and the points obtained are pitiful.


    "For the customs clearance task on the eighth floor, break through the sky ladder to the ninth floor, or beat the stone tablet into powder. The experimenters are prohibited from killing on the eighth floor, and the violators are killed!"


    The hint is very simple. At least let Lu Ziming know that the rules have changed. However, it''s not surprising to think about it. If you can enter the eighth floor, you are only one step away from the top of the ninth floor. If the experimenters kill each other again, you will lose the real meaning of the trial practice, which is also a kind of protection and deterrence for the experimenters of the eighth floor.


    The setting of inheritance hall on the first five floors is not only a kind of protection for the experimenters, but also allows the experimenters to practice at ease and improve their level. It can be said that the risk coefficient is very low and belongs to the real inheritance stage.


    At the sixth and seventh floors, the protection was suddenly released, allowing the experimenters to kill, but also giving each experimenter a chance to escape. It is not really killing other experimenters, but more a kind of training, which makes the experimenters have a sense of urgency and crisis. The life and death trial field only needs the strong, not the flowers in the greenhouse, With this, there is no motive to kill in the life and death trial field.


    After layers of selection, those who can go to the eighth layer prove their strength. The phenomenon of killing again is the loss of the life and death trial field, unless the purpose of the life and death trial field is killing, not inheritance.


    Knowing this, Lu Ziming relaxed. It can be inferred that the purpose of this layer should be detection, in other words, the final test.


    However, Lu Ziming didn''t really relax. Although he didn''t know what was waiting for the exercisers on the ninth floor, the difficulty of the eighth floor would never be low. Otherwise, the four exercisers on the eighth floor wouldn''t have reached the top for such a long time.


    The first exercisers to enter the eighth floor have stayed in it for more than a year, and the shortest is more than half a year. Now there are eight months before the three-year deadline for the closure of the life and death trial field. They have reached the top and entered the final sprint.


    Lu Ziming shook his head. He still had more than 19000 points in his hand. It looked like a lot, but he basically didn''t have any for Lu Ziming. All the treasures that could improve his level were more than 20000 points. He could only stare. He knew that he wouldn''t return the five one horned iron rhinoceros to Zhao zhuobiao. What''s the big head.


    Now it''s too late to regret. We can only take one step at a time. There is no way for people.


    Stepping out of the light column, the first thing you see is a silver white pyramid, nearly 100 meters high, almost as majestic as the Khufu pyramid in Egypt. A ladder leads to the top of the pyramid. This should be the ladder to heaven called by the system.


    Under the white pyramid, the three monsters sat lazily on the stone bench and made contact with Lu Ziming. They seemed very casual and did not attack Lu Ziming. Beside the three monsters, a black stone tablet about three meters high and one meter wide was erected there. There was no word on the stone tablet. It was an ordinary stone tablet.

 Chapter 478

    "There''s someone over there!"


    Lu Ziming found that there were four people sitting under the corridor not far from the stone tablet. The style of the corridor was very similar to the stone house inhabited by the ancients. It didn''t even have the function of shielding against wind and rain.


    Of course, it can''t rain here, and the temperature should be constant, otherwise it will lose the meaning of existence.


    Four people in the distance also looked at Lu Ziming curiously. Five pairs of eyes met in the air. They were both surprised and curious. They couldn''t say what they felt. They could only feel strange and unnatural.


    Lu Ziming walked over and glanced at everyone. "Tian Biao and Lu Tianxing have seen each other when they were in Jincheng, but they don''t seem to know themselves, and there are two people who don''t know each other?"


    "Hello!" Lu Ziming said politely, "my name is Liu Ziming. I don''t belong to the five forces, and I don''t want to be an enemy with you...".


    After introducing themselves, all four people were surprised. It was not that Liu Ziming''s reputation was too loud, but that Lu Ziming was a nobody at all. I don''t know whether he jumped out of the crack in the stone or a guy without power support, but.


    The world is so crazy that anything can happen.


    The four people knew very well what it meant for people without any power to appear in front of them. Don''t think those people on the sixth and seventh floors are clay idols. Even so, is the first two floors easy to break in? These people have all experienced the difficulties and dangers. Others may not know them. They can''t understand them better.


    The four found that Lu Ziming was a freak, a real freak. Did they not hear clearly, or was Liu Ziming talking nonsense.


    In fact, Lu Ziming didn''t understand one thing at all. There are more than five forces in the life and death trial field. Many small forces also sent some people into the life and death trial field. Just because the force is very weak and can''t understand the situation of the trial field, it''s difficult to break through the first seven floors.


    What Lu Ziming doesn''t know is that the four people have summarized him into a small force, just because he is too small to say.


    "You can call me Zidian, Jincheng power. It''s nice to meet you. If you don''t understand, you can ask me," Zidian university extended its hand generously.


    "Big cat of Jincheng power, if you want to join us, I''ll raise my hands in favor."


    "Lu Tianxing of the Military Commission hopes to have the opportunity to go to the Kyoto base, where is the real paradise." Lu Tianxing squeezed his eyes at Lu Ziming, meaning you know.


    Lu Tianxing doesn''t know that Lu Ziming killed his own people on the seventh floor. If he knows, he doesn''t know whether he will invite Lu Ziming.


    "Xi''an Tian Biao, I like to deal with powerful people. The world is a paradise for the strong. The stronger the strength, the more you get. I hope you can consider Xi''an!" when Tian Biao entered the Lingya ruins, Tian Heng had not gone to Kaifeng for garrison. If you know, you will directly invite Lu Ziming to Kaifeng.


    Since they all said they had no background, did they mean to change jobs? None of the four missed the opportunity to win over Lu Ziming.


    If they know what Lu Ziming did on the first two floors, they probably have something on their mind to kill Lu Ziming.


    One of the reasons why the four people are stuck on the eighth floor is that they are not strong enough. Now the four people can say that the most regretful thing is that they didn''t stay on the first two floors for a long time. You should know that the first two layers are the easiest to improve their strength. With the support of the huge forces behind them, it is easy to improve their strength.


    Lu Ziming got a lot of points in the first two layers before he was promoted to the current level of energy control level 7. If he replaced the four people in front of him, it is estimated that the energy control level 8 can be seen.


    "Thank you! I have no consideration in this regard for the time being!"


    Although he knew Tian Biao and Lu Tianxing, Lu Ziming pretended not to know them. He shook hands with the four people and said, "nice to meet you. I want to know about the eighth floor.".


    "Brother Liu, let me tell you," Zidian was not unhappy because Lu Ziming refused. He enthusiastically pointed to the three monsters under the white pyramid and said: "Those are the three monsters guarding the ladder to the sky. The shortest monster is called the ape man with long arms, which is very fast; the tall one is the tauren, which has great power; the snake man with a beautiful face in the middle is good at Psychedelic Art, and their levels are all level 6, but their mutual cooperation strength has reached more than level 8. Don''t despise me?"


    The other three people nodded, and the fat cat answered: "we have been trapped here for more than half a year. We have fought with these three monsters countless times, and it would be good to fight them for ten rounds...".


    Level 6 is not high. Everyone who can enter the eighth layer has reached level 6, of which Tian Biao''s strength is the peak of level 6.


    The comprehensive strength of the three monsters has reached level 8, which is nothing. Lu Ziming, who displays the "blood demon classic", has reached level 10. With the nine peaks of the world, there is still hope to break through.


    But... There is no hope at all, because you can''t use any auxiliary secret collection on the eighth floor. You can only break through with your own strength. That''s why four people can''t break through.


    Although Lu Ziming has reached the seventh level of energy control, plus his sword Qi and advanced combat skills, if he wants to deal with three monsters with comprehensive strength up to the eighth level... Lu Ziming shakes his head. Maybe he can only know by trying.


    "Isn''t there still a stone tablet?" Lu Ziming refers to the second customs clearance task prompted by the system.


    "Ha ha!" Lu Tianxing laughed wildly, and tears flowed from the corners of his eyes. "What you said is that one finger turns gray. Don''t think about it. It seems simple, but it''s impossible.".


    The big cat sighed and said, "it''s impossible to turn one finger into ash and smash the whole stone tablet into powder with one finger. I don''t know how this task happened in the trial field. It''s impossible for people to do it at all...".


    "One finger turns to ashes..." Lu Ziming opened his mouth and couldn''t say anything. "Isn''t it nonsense that there is such a task in the world? One finger can smash a whole stone tablet into powder". Lu Ziming thought he could smash the stone tablet with one fist, but if he smashed it into powder with one finger, he couldn''t do it with a sledgehammer, let alone a finger.


    There is a skill called [frequency]. By resonating with the stone tablet, you can easily break the stone tablet, but if you want to turn the stone tablet into powder, forget it.


    "There may be hope for level 7 to deal with three monsters whose comprehensive strength reaches level 8. After all, their single strength is only level 6. If they are level 7, they can only give up."


    "Is there no other way?" Lu Ziming said.


    "Yes!" Zidian said with a sweet smile, "brother Liu, if you are willing to sell your points to us, there is still hope to reach the seventh level peak with the points on our hands. How about considering that your sister won''t let you suffer".

 Chapter 479

    Lu Ziming lifted his left arm and blocked the flying claws with the shield on his arm. The short sword in his right hand dared not fight with the giant axe. The giant axe was a power weapon. He took advantage of the situation to one side of his body and approached the Tauren with a clever body method.


    The next second, his whole body solidified, and the pain spread to his whole body, "is this...?"


    "Although you have a strong will, you are still 0.1 seconds slow. You lost in too self-confidence," said the Snake Girl with regret on her face.


    The flying claw passed through Lu Ziming''s chest. The shield didn''t stop the strange flying claw. The giant axe cut on his shoulder, one arm was cut off, and the whole man fell down.


    "The challenge failed!" the voice of electronic synthesis came to mind again.


    The snake girl looked at Lu Ziming''s body disappearing in front of her. She breathed a sigh of relief and said in shock: "my magic has little impact on him. I''m afraid I can''t suppress him if I have more rounds!"


    The Tauren stared at the bull''s eye and said, "the response is fast enough and the timing is good. It''s just carelessness. We should be careful next time.".


    The ape man smiled: "this new man is a little interesting. It seems that the three of us have something to do.".


    "Lu Ziming died!"


    When his figure appeared in the corridor, his eyes became dull and his face was puzzled: "I lost a round. How could this happen!"


    Beside the corridor, the four people were somewhat gloating and complacent. They didn''t fight with the three headed monster * * and never knew what terror was. Their strength was not high, but their skills complemented and cooperated closely. Their comprehensive strength reached level 8. Even if they met a level 8 monster alone, it was not so difficult.


    "Let the newcomers suffer some losses, otherwise they think we are all vegetarian."


    Lu Ziming really didn''t think it through at the beginning. Three middle-level monsters can trap four high-level controllers here for a year. Either the monsters are too abnormal or they are too delicious.


    Now he finally understands that this layer is definitely the boss level. It''s difficult to break through the pass! It''s hard! it''s too hard!


    "The boy is good. He reacts fast enough and has a good body method. He has poor actual combat experience. He should be able to persist in several rounds after more practice!"


    "Hum! Waste resources. If you are willing to contribute your points, do we need to work here?" Tian Biao said discontentedly.


    It can be seen from the names of the four people that after the great disaster, many people changed their names. What are the nicknames of a gust of wind, black tiger, Lorraine and big cat. Different from these people, Tian Biao and Lu Tianxing still use their previous names, which is not accidental and has profound connotation.


    After the disaster, only the upper class people in large bases still maintain the tradition of naming with surnames, representing power and self-confidence. As for those who struggle to survive in the end of the world, they just pick up some names, such as grass roots and black charcoal. Most of them are ugly.


    There are some people whose names are very popular, such as God and ancestors. Of course, they will be killed the next day.


    ������������


    Zhang Yechang sat in the tent. His students and senior researchers were filled with small tents. Everyone''s face was covered with dignity and anxiety, anxiously waiting for the final decision.


    Just yesterday, bad news came from Jincheng that another division had rebelled, which was the fourth such rebellion.


    Different from previous times, this time the rebels did not lead troops to leave Jincheng to garrison in other places, but directly attacked the Lingya ruins. The purpose of the rebels is obvious. Whether to occupy and control the Lingya ruins, whether to go or stay, is waiting for Zhang Yechang''s final decision.


    Zhang Yechang has several more white hairs on his temples. A brigade stationed at Lingya ruins is ready to evacuate. Before evacuating, I hope Zhang Yechang can leave with the army.


    The current situation in Jincheng can only be described in one word - chaos, very chaos, very chaos. In a short period of more than a year, after Li Peng''s rebellion, there have been three large-scale rebellions. As the highest commander of Jincheng, Li Juan, who has just taken over, is simply unable to deal with the rebellion and can only allow the rebellion to occur.


    After Li Peng''s rebellion, Li runian also faded out of the public eye. No one knows the current situation of Li runian. Some people speculate that he has died. At least for now, this statement is quite possible.


    I don''t know when the zombies in the old city of Jincheng are ready to move. Nearly 6 million zombies continue to expand outward. The gunfire of fierce fighting every day makes the survivors in the base panic all day. I don''t know which day the zombies will come to the city.


    Jincheng base is only 50 kilometers away from the old city. Zombies that were difficult to see outside the base appear again. Coupled with the continuous emergence of base rebellion, the whole base is in danger.


    Not long ago, someone once again raised the irrationality of the base design and suggested that the base be moved to a further safe area, but the proposal was firmly opposed by Li Juan, which was also the main reason for this rebellion.


    No one wants to die in vain. 200000 troops fight 6 million zombies. In front of the absolute number, the base seems so small and vulnerable.


    The 200000 troops are not all well-trained regular troops. After the great disaster, 90% of the casualties also include the army, which reduces the combat effectiveness to an unacceptable level. These troops are just ordinary people with guns, which is very different from the regular army.


    After more than two years of training, 200000 troops have formed initial combat effectiveness, but they are still far from the requirements before the great disaster.


    What is more serious is that, in the absence of industrial and rear support, many heavy weapons cannot be supplemented. Most aircraft and tanks have become furnishings, such as food, ammunition, fuel and information. The scientific and technological strength of the whole society has degenerated to the level of the early days of the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    This is not a Jincheng family, but a common phenomenon. However, the mutant organisms have become more and more powerful. After the evolution of low-level wisdom, the internal structure of the mutant organisms has also changed. Through the observation of satellites and UAVs, it is found that the mutant organisms are no longer a noisy group, and even leader level mutant organisms have been found. The situation has become more and more serious.


    It was in this situation that different voices began to appear on the stage, moving and Rebuilding Human bases, cooperating and abandoning differences between war zones.


    But this voice is still too weak. No one knows the answer.


    What Zhang Yechang has to decide now is whether to give up the relic of Lingya and follow the transfer of the army. Seeing that the research over the past two years has been wasted, this is not a matter that one can decide, but it is biased on Zhang Yechang''s shoulder.


    The oppressive atmosphere makes the people in the tent breathless. The choice of fate is not something a scientist can bear.

 Chapter 480

    "Get ready to evacuate," Zhang Yechang said. When he said this, the whole person seemed to collapse.


    Yes, the relic of Lingya is so important that Zhang Yechang is willing to protect it with his own life. If... Can be opened by human beings, human science and technology will open a new page.


    But now... The rebels pressed in, and the relic of Lingya became unpredictable. At this moment, he chose to protect the fire in his hand.


    Lingya ruins are gone. You can find them again, but if these researchers die, who will study the ruins.


    "Go back and prepare and follow the army''s withdrawal order". This is a difficult time and a painful decision. Looking at the nutritional balls outside the tent like the mother''s womb, this alone has benefited mankind infinitely.


    From the residual liquid on the body of the controller who withdrew from the life and death trial field, it is found that these liquids are very similar to the amniotic fluid in the mother. It is not difficult to speculate why so many controllers survived in the fetal ball.


    Zhang Yechang knows the meaning of the existence of fetal ball better than anyone else. Similar experiments are already under way. If successful, a large number of biochemical soldiers can be produced in the shortest time.


    yes! It is the biochemical warrior, the invincible warrior who is not afraid of death, and changes the direction of the war between the whole human and mutant creatures.


    This alone is enough to drive the whole human race crazy.


    It''s not that humans have never studied biochemical humans or cloned humans, but compared with fetal balls, one is the light of fireflies, the other is the bright moon, which is different from heaven and divided into clouds and mud. From this point alone, the significance of the whole Chiyou space to humans can be guessed with your toes.


    Now we have to give up. Zhang Yechang is unwilling to give up and hate! I hate those rebels. I wish I could cut them to pieces.


    "Uncle Zhang, you can''t evacuate!"


    Murong Xue stormed in from outside the account. She couldn''t sit still when she got the news.


    "Why?"


    Murong Xue didn''t leave the relic of Lingya. Of course, it wasn''t all for Lu Ziming. She was still rational and didn''t get carried away by hatred. At the same time, she also knew that it was not easy to persuade Zhang Yechang to change his decision, but she came.


    "Uncle Zhang, are you going to give up the research on Lingya ruins?" Murong Xue knows what is the focus and what Zhang Yechang is worried about: "no matter who takes over the Lingya ruins, the research on Lingya ruins will not stop. The rebels will not embarrass Uncle Zhang. You don''t have to go. If you leave, you''ll never come back...".


    Zhang Yechang also considered the problem of the rebels. He knew this better than Murong Xue. He sighed: "girl, you don''t understand politics. You''re right. The rebels won''t embarrass me, but will the rebels let me go?"


    If there is a choice, Zhang Yechang is willing to die in the ruins of Lingya, but does the pay really pay off?


    Only Zhang Yechang himself understands what the real purpose of the rebels is. Letting a group of madmen master the atomic bomb is definitely a disaster in the world.


    "Because of the importance of Lingya relics, I chose to leave. Science has no borders, but scientists have their own ideals and aspirations. I won''t let the rebels master Lingya relics, let alone serve the rebels. Girl, do you understand these?"


    Why should Zhang Yechang support the CMC? Is it because these people in the CMC are more noble? Of course not, because these people of the military commission are at least rational and will not push the whole mankind into a bottomless abyss. But what about these rebels? They have lost their reason and attacked the relics of Lingya. For what, for themselves and for power, they will raise their butcher knives for immediate interests, regardless of the death of thousands of people. Can Zhang Yechang cooperate with these demons?


    The answer is No.


    "I don''t understand. I only know that Lingya ruins can''t give up!"


    Lingya relic is one of the most promising large relic in China at present. Murong Xue is unwilling to give up this opportunity.


    "Girl, there''s nothing you can''t give up. Only when you live can you have hope. No matter how much you die, it''s meaningless. Pack up and get ready to leave!"


    The roar of artillery came from outside the tent, which made the best annotation for Zhang Yechang''s words. Murong Xue clenched her lips and knew that the rebels were not far from the Lingya ruins. There was really no chance if they didn''t go again.


    Zhang Yechang stood outside the account, surrounded by busy staff. He packed up one instrument and got on the bus, then made a detour from the southeast through the mountains, and finally reached Jinzhong sub base. If everything goes well, he will return to Jincheng base in a week.


    The rebels have advanced from the west to less than 50 kilometers away from the Lingya ruins. They can occupy the Lingya ruins in up to two days.


    "Come on! All explosives are installed here and here..." the surrounding engineers nervously buried bundles of high explosives in the mountain, waiting for the final blasting order.


    In order to defend against possible zombie attacks, Jincheng base transferred all the last four divisions to the defensive positions bordering the old city. It is precisely because of this that the rebels'' attempt to attack the relics of Lingya will succeed.


    Jincheng base, which has no soldiers available, can only choose to blow up the whole mountain where the Lingya relic is located. Although it is known that it is impossible to destroy the Lingya relic, it can delay the rebels'' occupation of the Lingya relic. As for the final effect, only God knows.


    "Dean Zhang, there are six hours before the deadline for evacuation. As soon as the time comes, the blasting begins..." an officer ran to Zhang Yechang and marched in front of him.


    "Six hours..." Zhang Yechang looked at the relic of Lingya, stroked the documents on the table, and said sadly and sadly, "let me be quiet!"


    The officer did not speak, leaving two soldiers. He commanded the staff to carry important instruments and documents into the car.


    Zhang Yechang, who suddenly became old, came to the tire ball with heavy steps and stroked the smooth and elastic ball wall with his dry hands. In the tire ball lay controllers with closed eyes and different expressions. They seemed to be sleeping. They were so peaceful and beautiful that they were suffocating.


    "I don''t know what''s going on in the life and death trial field. It''s been more than two years. If... More time...", Zhang Yechang murmured to himself with tears in his eyes. Like a little girl who lost her beloved doll, he said, "Please trust you for the hope and future of mankind. I hope you can control Chiyou space as soon as possible. Come on!"


    According to the plan, the explosion will bury the whole mountain at the entrance of Lingya relic. In the end of the lack of construction machinery, it will take at least three months to remove a large number of mountain debris and re-enter Lingya relic. At that time, Jincheng base will fight back and recapture Lingya relic.


    Of course, it is not ruled out that the rebels saw the ruins of one place and took the initiative to evacuate.


    (this is a foreshadowing. Readers'' brothers and sisters like it. Don''t save the recommendation tickets in your hand. More is better!)

 Chapter 481

    "Liu Ziming is dead!"


    When Lu Ziming''s figure appeared in the corridor again, the four people next to him lost their interest in even looking at it. They broke through it three times a day for ten consecutive days. The result of each time was the same, but each time they died in a different way.


    "It''s really hard!" Lu Ziming was speechless. He tried countless kinds of attack methods, sneaking attacks and playing Yin. There was no need for any conspiracy or conspiracy, but it was useless. Finally, he died.


    This makes Lu Ziming depressed. How can he say that he has seven levels of control? In terms of mind, there are nine peaks in the world, and in terms of combat skills and body methods, he has reached the micro level. If in terms of practical combat experience, there are 8000 mutated creatures who die under his own hands, why don''t he have a chance?


    It''s not Lu Ziming''s arrogance or his intention to raise himself. The fact is that the cooperation of the three monsters is too exquisite.


    The snake girl is good at conscious attack. The ox head has infinite manpower, rough skin and thick flesh. The ape man is flexible and quick. The three headed monster is like a perfect combination of combat machines. Both attack and defense are seamless and impeccable.


    This reminds Lu Ziming of the Qi family army of Qi Jiguang in the Ming Dynasty. The mandarin duck array is the basic tactical cultivation of the Qi family Army Infantry. For example, modern soldiers must be familiar with the Combat Defense and weapon use of the infantry squad. It is not a mysterious divine gossip array, but a real combat application array. It is this army that defeated the Japanese pirates.


    The formation composed of three monsters is also the same as the mandarin duck array of Qi''s army. It can attack, retreat and defend. It can play several times the combat effectiveness of its opponent. It can be called a perfect combination.


    Any array has weaknesses, but where are the weaknesses?


    Lu Ziming didn''t know that he was no worse than the three monsters in terms of power, speed and reaction speed, but he just couldn''t break through.


    He went to the stone tablet. Since the three monsters can''t fight, try the stone tablet!


    "One finger turns to ash!" how is it possible? Lu Ziming hit the stone tablet in a circle. With a "bang", the stone tablet was broken into several pieces, but immediately stuck together with a visible speed. A complete stone tablet appeared in front of him.


    "This is an impossible task?" although I found some hidden tasks, I don''t think I can become a killer of hidden tasks. Hidden tasks at each level are extremely difficult. Hidden tasks like this can''t be realized at all, at least I don''t have this ability now.


    Lu Ziming didn''t leave the stone tablet immediately because he couldn''t complete the hiding task. Instead, he sat quietly in front of the stone tablet, put his hand on the stone tablet, and closed his eyes as if he were thinking about something.


    ������������


    Luoyang is located in the middle reaches of the Yellow River. It is named after the Yang of the Luo river, also known as Luoyang, the capital of God. It is the birthplace of Chinese civilization, one of the birthplaces of the Chinese nation, a famous historical and cultural city and one of the four ancient capitals of China.


    Before the disaster, Luoyang had a permanent population of nearly 7 million, and there were countless migrant workers. After the disaster, I''m afraid even commander Luo Sheng can''t tell how many zombies there are in the ancient city.


    Some things can be left alone, but some things Luo Sheng has to worry and exhausted.


    Just a few days ago, shocking news came from the ancient city of Luoyang. Several UAVs found that the zombies in the ancient city had become abnormal and had a tendency to spread to the suburbs. The troops stationed in the suburbs had many exchanges of fire with the zombies in the city. The intensity of the exchange of fire had reached the limit of bearing, and asked Luo Sheng for help.


    At the beginning, Luo Sheng didn''t notice anything unusual. Zombies gathered in the city and moved outward every time. They became accustomed to more times.


    However, this time is different from the past. The zombies in the whole ancient city are moving towards the suburbs. Due to the topographic constraints of the ancient city of Luoyang, the direction of the conflict is limited to the East, West and south, and the west is the location of Luosheng military headquarters, which is also the most intense direction of the conflict. Once the zombies in the city break through the defensive position in the west, The whole Luoyang base will be devastated.


    In the command and operation conference room, the choking smell of smoke obscured the tears of the female secretary next to the sand table. She couldn''t bear the slightest dissatisfaction and devoted herself to playing with models, each representing a combat force.


    "South

 Chapter 482

    Hao Ren has any good suggestions. It has been three years since the outbreak of the great disaster. Step by step, today''s zombies are not zombies before the outbreak. After three years of continuous evolution, from the original walking corpses to today''s primary wisdom, human power is becoming more and more pale in front of zombies.


    The use of nuclear bombs with the highest level of human science and technology and the use of weapons of mass destruction have all proved to be a disaster.


    Human beings are already at a disadvantage in using ordinary weapons against evolved zombies. If it were not for the discovery of crystals and fortified meat, human beings might have been extinct from the earth.


    The ordinary bullet rain iron curtain is basically an asymmetric biochemical war for zombies who are not afraid of death. The rolling torrent of steel can only temporarily curb the attack of zombies. However, with the continuous evolution of zombies, Tauren with infinite power, pig head monster like elephant, cat man with quick action, rat monster like locust, bat beast with short-range flight ability, Wait, these are human nightmares.


    In the war against zombies, only the controllers have some advantages, but the number of controllers is too small, and the main force of the battle is still the army that has not been established for a long time and has not strong combat effectiveness.


    "Through the deduction of the general staff, the change of zombies in the city is irreversible. It is suggested to abandon the defensive positions in the South and East, assemble all troops to defend the West and defend the Luoyang base..." Hao Ren''s words mean that the human front is compressed again, and many recovered small cities and villages become a paradise for zombies again, Even the established Zhengzhou sub base is not immune.


    6 million zombies gather in the city, just like a time bomb that will explode at any time. The flood needs a flood outlet, and the zombies in the city also need to flow out of the city in one direction. Hao Ren gives up the South and East, and the tide of zombies will not attack the base in the west, but... No one will guarantee the feasibility of this plan.


    "Mr. Lu, what do you think?"


    LV Gongsong smiled foolishly, giving people a silly feeling: "I obey the command of commander Luo and ask me to hit that... You give orders!"


    If you really think LV Gongsong is stupid, you are wrong. It is precisely because of LV Gongsong''s character that Luo Sheng assured LV Gongsong to stay in Zhengzhou. A huge octopus monster suddenly appeared on the strongest 60 Inch monitoring screen, occupying half of the monitoring screen. The dark Octopus monster waved more than ten meters long tentacles, The soldiers on the dam were rolled up one by one and stuffed into huge mouthparts. A pair of dark green fish eyes were the size of a mini car.


    It can be seen from the picture that flames were shooting from the dam, and the fierce flame exploded around the octopus monster, but it did not hurt the octopus at all.


    "God! It''s over, it''s over..." I don''t know whether the officer is saying that the dam is over or the soldiers on the dam are over. Anyway, no one cares about the officer''s unclear speech. Everyone can see that the dam is about to be lost.


    "This is... This Octopus monster is too big!"


    Fish in the water also mutated, but like birds, fish monsters rarely attack humans on their own. Of course, the premise is that no one takes the initiative to provoke these fish monsters.


    Luoyang repaired the dam and stationed troops on the dam, not only for water and electricity, but also for fear of fish monsters attacking the base from the upstream.


    For a long time, fish monsters have been in the water and human beings have been safe on land, but the idea that life is looking for a way out on the road of evolution makes the base worry that fish monsters will grow feet one day and land from the water.


    But a fish monster six months ago made the base clearly realize that the fish monster is evolving, growing limbs and starting to march to land.

 Chapter 483

    Luo Sheng''s forehead was in a cold sweat. No one knew the situation of Luoyang base better than him. For two years, he kept strengthening the city wall in order to defend 6 million zombies in Luoyang. But more and more signs showed that fish monsters in the water were also ready to move and became restless.


    In fact, it''s nothing. It''s a big deal to move Luoyang base to a high place, let the fish monsters in the water fight with the zombies in the city, and reap the benefits of fishermen.


    But in fact, it is not so simple. The ancient city of Luoyang is located in a low-lying area, with vertical and horizontal rivers, dense rivers in the city, and extremely developed water systems. The zombies seem to be very afraid of fish monsters in the water. They constantly move outward to avoid the attack of fish monsters. The war between the two sides has never broken out.


    "Quick! Close the downstream water channel, spray No. 1 toxin upstream, build an interception fire wall downstream, and drop incendiary bombs to prevent fish monsters from entering the downstream."


    Human beings are not helpless to fish monsters. It is precisely because fish monsters live in the water. Even if fish monsters can go ashore for a short time, they can''t leave the water body for a long time. In view of this characteristic of fish monsters, Luo Sheng secretly developed No. 1 water-soluble toxin. This toxin can kill fish monsters below the fourth order, but it has little effect on fish monsters above the fourth order, and it will pollute the water source. It''s hard to say what side effects there are. Everything is still in the experiment.


    Fire is the most effective attack weapon, but in large areas of water, this attack effect is not obvious, and can only force back the fish monster.


    But now Luo Sheng has no choice. God knows whether the zombies in the city have negotiated with the fish monster to attack the base from the direction of the dam at this critical time.


    ������������


    At the same time, Tian Heng in Kaifeng base is also facing the threat of zombie riots.


    "Report! Luoyang base has abandoned Zhengzhou base. The zombies pouring out of Luoyang City have merged with the zombies in Zhengzhou City and are attacking from behind us..."


    "Shit, monkey Luo, this is to roast me on the fire!"


    Compared with 6 million zombies in Luoyang, there are only less than 2 million zombies left in Kaifeng after the last riot. With 1 million zombies in Zhengzhou, Tian Heng''s 150000 troops can barely deal with them, but now.


    At the beginning, Tian Heng didn''t rush to ask for Zhengzhou base, but expected that Zhengzhou base could drag 1 million zombies in Zhengzhou city. He was so focused on developing to the southeast. Unexpectedly, Luo Sheng of Luoyang stabbed him from behind.


    There was a riot among the zombies in Luoyang. Tian Heng also noticed that the zombies in Zhengzhou and Kaifeng were unstable. He didn''t know if there was a certain induction between the zombies. He strengthened the monitoring of the surrounding zombies.


    I don''t know if I didn''t see it. I was startled when I saw it. I almost scared Tian Heng to death!


    The zombies in the whole Central Plains seem to have a vague tendency to riot. This situation only happened once two years ago. I didn''t expect it to happen again now, and it also happened around Kaifeng, where I''m stationed. It doesn''t let people live.


    Tian Heng had no choice. He didn''t even have a chance to run, because his base was built between Zhengzhou and Kaifeng. To the north is the Yellow River and to the south is the plain, which leads directly to the Jianghuai plain.


    The construction of the base pays attention to the harmony of time, place and people. The harmony of people is the population. A large population represents a continuous source of troops. With a source of troops, there will be strength, and strength will have the foundation for the survival of the end of the world. Geographical advantage is the terrain and terrain. A good geographical advantage can not be opened by one man, both offensive and defensive, and convenient transportation extends in all directions. Timing is the opportunity and situation. Grasping the right time and making the right decision is a necessary factor for a decision-maker.


    Tian Heng chose the right time, gathered a large number of population resources and occupied the most favorable terrain. The base connects the East, West, North and South hubs and is not far or near from the Kyoto base. It is no exaggeration to say that Tian Heng has all the conditions to become an owl.


    If Tian Heng develops for another two or three years, he may soon become the overlord of one party.


    The plan failed to catch up with the change. Tian Heng considered and analyzed all the visible and invisible factors, but ignored the possibility of another large-scale riot of zombies.


    This kind of riot is devastating, with a large scope and a wide range. For the first time, it will be doomed if you are not careful. Tian Heng had to gnash his teeth at Luo Sheng''s despicable behavior.


    "Good, good, good! Monkey Luo, you can''t blame me if you do it on the first day of junior high school and I do it on the 15th day of junior high school." Tian Heng looked at the images constantly transmitted back on the monitoring screen, with a cold smile on his mouth, pointed to the sand table and gave an order: "Let the first division and the second division evacuate the positions in the West. The air force carried biopheromones to lead the zombies in Kaifeng to the west, ordered the Fifth Division stationed in the east of Zhengzhou to evacuate southward urgently, and abandoned all positions in the west of Kaifeng...".


    Orders came from Tian Heng''s mouth. The officers in the command post felt cold all over, as if they were immersed in ice water. A chill came out from the bottom of their heart. This is to bring disaster to the West. It''s crazy.


    Tian Heng was crazy. All the officers felt Tian Heng''s terror in their minds. When the order was issued, there was only one result. The situation in the Central Plains was more corrupt, and the consequences were unimaginable. No one knew what kind of chain reaction would be triggered. Maybe all Luoyang bases would be destroyed. Didn''t you think Luoyang would be crazy? Killing the enemy a thousand and losing eight hundred yourself would push yourself to ten thousand Can Kaifeng base really survive in the abyss of irreparable robbery?


    He felt ashamed of Luoyang''s irresponsible behavior and was afraid of Tian Heng''s crazy decision, but no one dared to stop it. If he was not careful, he would be suspected of collaborating with the enemy.


    "Contact Kyoto base, report the zombie riots here, and request the support of Kyoto base...", Tian Heng sneered.


    It was not that he had not measured the consequences of the order, and it was precisely because of the severe situation that Tian Heng adopted a wise strategy to protect himself. Even without the evil of Luoyang, Tian Heng also doesn''t want to break out a large-scale war with zombies. It''s not that Tian Heng doesn''t have this strength, but he doesn''t dare and can''t.


    Big fish eat small fish, small fish eat shrimp, shrimp have nothing to eat, can only be swallowed.


    Luo Sheng in Luoyang wants to use the zombie to weaken Tian Heng''s power and achieve the goal of annexing Tian Heng. Tian Heng will not let Luo Sheng succeed in his plot, but at the same time, when he finishes * * * *, he should also erect a memorial archway and complete the matter, so that the CMC and a group of people have nothing to say. This is Tian Heng''s whole plan.


    "We also sent a message to Xi''an, Xiangyang, Jincheng and Wuhan, asking them to pay close attention to the situation of zombies around them. That is to say, the second zombie riots near Luoyang and Kaifeng may trigger the riots of zombies in the whole Central Plains, and let them prepare in advance..."

 Chapter 484

    Don''t think Tian Heng''s kindness is good. The serial plans in the middle can not only contain each other, but also shape his image as the Savior in crisis.


    Because Tian Heng doesn''t have much information in his hands, he can''t use satellites to detect in a large area to inform the surrounding forces of the situation in Luoyang and Kaifeng. At the same time, he can also analyze the reactions of all parties and play a subtle role in controlling the overall situation.


    In case something happens that Tian Heng doesn''t know, he can make preparations in advance, even give up Kaifeng, cross the Yellow River and enter the North China Plain.


    ������������


    Just two hours after Tian Heng sent the message, several high-resolution reconnaissance satellites in space swept over Tian Heng''s head, and clear images were transmitted back to the Kyoto base.


    Although the disaster destroyed a large number of communication and reconnaissance facilities on the ground, it did not affect satellites and space stations in space, which is a blessing in misfortune.


    A busy scene in the battle command post of Kyoto base.


    Don''t look at Lu Changbo''s great power outside. It''s good that Lu Changbo''s strength can rank in the top ten in a place where dignitaries gather like Kyoto base. In the most senior battle command post, there can only be a chair at the back, and Lu Changbo can''t give orders.


    Lu Changbo glanced at Zhen Hangqi sitting opposite. They are also the top officials of the Staff Department, but they are responsible for different things, resulting in the difference of their status, and the power is vaguely above Lu Changbo.


    In Lu Changbo''s position, there are seven most powerful people in Kyoto. Due to the status of the Kyoto base and the weakening of the CMC''s overall control, these seven people do not have the title of chairman, but call them director, commander in chief and other titles, but their power is equivalent to the sum of the rights of the CMC standing committee, * * * * * * and other departments, It is even more powerful than in peacetime and controls the life and death of the Kyoto base.


    Of course, these powers are limited to the scope of control and can not be controlled by other places.


    Unlike others, Lu Changbo is not usually in the Kyoto base. This is not the place where Lu Changbo can touch.


    While Lu Changbo pursued the hawkish policy, he also realized that he could not do without military power. By soliciting and placing confidants, he successfully controlled the Dingzhou base, which is only more than 200 kilometers away from the Kyoto base.


    Kyoto base governs five sub bases, of which Dingzhou base is the smallest, which gives Lu Changbo a voice in the highest battle command post.


    In front of Lu Changbo is a huge metal conference table, which is not an ordinary conference table, but the battle command platform of the whole Kyoto base. Different from the ordinary combat sand table, this combat platform adopts the 3D virtual projection technology produced by relics. On the combat platform ten meters long and three meters wide, it presents the situation of various large bases in China. It can zoom in and out of a micro battle situation at will, and maintain real-time data communication with satellites in space, Even if the war happens at the Guangzhou base thousands of kilometers away, it will be reflected on the combat platform within 30 minutes at the latest.


    A female officer operating the combat platform, with slender fingers across the void, magnified the pictures of Luoyang and Kaifeng to the whole combat platform, and carefully explained: "Leaders, this is the picture sent back 20 minutes ago. The picture shows that there is a riot of 6 million zombies in Luoyang. According to the latest data, up to 4 million zombies are pouring out around. This is the data analyzed by the Staff Department...".


    The female officer magnified the picture in Luoyang several times, looked nervous and serious and said: "seven days ago, the picture taken by the reconnaissance satellite was not abnormal, but three days later..." the female officer called up a new picture, and the two pictures were juxtaposed: "zombies suddenly increased several times in the picture, zombies in the middle...".


    The picture continues to zoom in, and you can see the horror faces of zombies.


    "While the number of zombies increased, we found a large number of high-level zombies. This is the Zombie King." , the picture is fixed on the head of a huge zombie. Through the calculation of virtual technology, a zombie in the shape of a rhinoceros with a height of three meters appears in the center of the picture, which makes the people present take a breath of air conditioning. This is a high-level zombie that has never appeared... At least it has not been found.


    The whole body looks like a rhinoceros zombie in armor, waving a bazooka in his hand, carrying a six tube Gatling machine gun behind him, with golden bullet bands all over his body. Is this a zombie?


    Everyone''s mind crashed and their scalp became numb. This is an undiscovered scene. The zombie unexpectedly began to use human weapons.


    God! It''s incredible.


    Although unwilling to admit that this is true, the reason at the bottom of my heart still tells myself that the image has not been PS, which is true.


    "After the deduction of the staff, this zombie should belong to the newly evolved high-level Zombie King, who is commanding and controlling the surrounding zombies."


    The picture quickly changed. Soon, the picture switched to the dam upstream of Luoyang. An octopus monster with a height of more than 20 meters appeared at the top of the dam. Eight tentacles with a length of more than 10 meters were flying in the air. An armed helicopter was entangled by dark tentacles and heavily thrown on the dam body because it didn''t dodge in time. The surrounding tanks fired shells and the machine guns on the armored vehicle sprayed All this is just brilliant fireworks, which can''t stop the octopus monster''s attack.


    The trembling voice of the female officer sounded again: "if the staff said that there were spies in the human war, but this is a war between humans and mutant creatures. Will spies leak information?


    The answer is clearly no.


    But at the same time as the missile was launched, the monster disappeared. How does this explain?


    "According to the analysis of the general staff, these mutated organisms have evolved the same wisdom as humans. From various signs, their strength is at least seven orders or even eight orders..."


    "It''s impossible!" roared Lu Changbo, who had the same idea.


    The picture is constantly switching. Soon, Luoyang in the picture will expand to the whole range of Henan. No matter how many satellites in the sky, it is impossible to stay on the same ground for observation. Even geostationary satellites can''t do it. Therefore, the picture taken by satellites will be delayed for dozens of minutes.


    When the Supreme Command suddenly summoned everyone, something very serious must have happened. If there was only a situation in Luoyang, it would not be reported to the supreme command post at all. If it was the whole of Henan, it would be different.

 Chapter 485

    "The following is the distribution map of zombies and bases in Henan. According to the latest information obtained by the general staff, the zombie riots near Luoyang four days ago showed an unpredictable trend of spread..."


    There was no expression on the woman officer''s pale face, and the trembling tone was not the object of these people''s attention.


    "In order to stop the attack of zombies in the city, Luoyang base concentrated its troops to the West and abandoned the positions in the South and East. Some zombies were lured to the periphery..." the female officer drew two red lines in the void with white fingers, one pointing to Xuchang and the other pointing to Zhengzhou.


    "The zombies pushed southward have reached Xuchang an hour ago today. After meeting with 3 million zombies in Xuchang City, they continue to spread around. One million zombies has turned northwest. It is expected to appear behind Luoyang base in two days!"


    "What!" the big men around the virtual combat platform craned their necks and stared at the demonstration screen one by one, with incredible faces. The cigarettes in their mouths didn''t know when they had fallen to the ground, "it''s impossible?"


    "This is true," Zhen Hangqi stood up and interposed, "from our current understanding of zombies, if there is no obstruction, this group of zombies will indeed detour back to the rear of Luoyang base".


    The decision-making power is not in the hands of Zhen Hangqi. He can only say so much. There is no need to explain whether it will really happen and what the consequences will be if it happens.


    For a long time, human beings are unwilling to believe that mutated organisms will produce wisdom. The spirit of all things is not just talking about it.


    Now mutated creatures have produced wisdom. Doesn''t it mean that human beings are on an equal footing with mutated creatures? Isn''t it because human wisdom surpasses mutated creatures that human beings can stand firm in difficulties?


    Think about the advantages of human beings after the mutant creatures have wisdom.


    A female officer can explain the war situation on such an occasion not because of how beautiful her commander is, but because she can accurately grasp and convey the opinions that the staff wants to express. Although she didn''t say anything, she can still hear the meaning.


    The female officer then moved the picture to the East, and there was a picture of Zhengzhou and Kaifeng: "two days ago, a forward of a zombie group arrived near Zhengzhou, joined with the millions of zombies left in Zhengzhou, and moved towards Kaifeng".


    On the screen, there is a huge team of zombies, with a number of more than 2 million. They appear in the north of Kaifeng base like a tide. It is not difficult for anyone to imagine that these zombies will be attracted by fresh human flesh to attack Kaifeng base.


    However, the following pictures puzzled everyone. Several consecutive pictures showed that after more than 2 million zombies poured out of Kaifeng City and merged with the zombies in Zhengzhou, only a few zombies attacked Kaifeng base southward, some turned back to Zhengzhou, and most of the zombies turned back to Xuchang.


    "Do zombies change after they produce wisdom and are no longer enemies with humans?"


    Of course not!


    The answer was quickly solved. The female officer quickly displayed the latest pictures on the combat platform, "six hours ago, the zombies in the direction of Xuchang were suddenly divided into two branches from Xinzheng to the East after the 800000 zombies pouring out of Xuchang converged. One target is towards Bozhou, and the other target is still Kaifeng base...".


    "God, this zombie will not bypass the rear of Kaifeng base!"


    The guess was unfortunately right.


    As many as three million zombies appeared in the south of Kaifeng base. The picture showed that a golden crustacean monster came out of the ground and sprayed huge flames from its mouth, attacking the position in the south of Kaifeng base.


    "What monster is this?"


    In the picture, a golden crustacean monster attacks the South position from different directions. The number is dozens. The seemingly chaotic array has the charm of the array.


    "That''s a stone throwing monster!"


    "And self exploding zombies!"


    "These are jet monsters. They are attacking helicopters in the sky..."


    Most of the zombies were recorded by human beings, but there were new zombies. They were dense and stacked one layer after another. Shells exploded in the zombies, but they were soon filled with zombies coming up from behind. Human weapons were so fragile in front of a large number of zombies.


    Although it is only a static picture of the exchange of fire between the two sides, we can still see the tragedy on the battlefield. The zigzag front is crisscrossed. We can''t tell whether there are zombies or the front of the human battlefield.


    "Can Kaifeng base be held?" everyone has a series of questions in their hearts.


    With a sad tone, the female officer called out a new picture: "just an hour ago, Kaifeng base was lost, 50000 soldiers were killed, the remaining troops retreated eastward, and one crossed the Yellow River and entered Fengqiu. The satellite will send back the latest picture in ten minutes. We have lost contact with Kaifeng base...".


    "Is it over?" everyone focused on the female officers. The zombie riot has affected the whole of Henan and will not expand to the surrounding provinces.


    Everyone knows that this is not the end, but I hope this is the end. Mankind can no longer withstand such a blow.


    "Unfortunately, this zombie riot has just begun...!"


    The words of the female officer were like a mountain pressing on everyone''s head. The atmosphere in the meeting hall was more and more depressed and dull, like an explosive barrel that was about to be lit.


    "According to the latest image analysis, the zombie riots are spreading at a speed of 200 kilometers a day, first in Luoyang and Kaifeng, then in Xi''an, Jincheng, Xiangyang, Xuzhou and Jinan, and then all over the country... We have only three days left." a picture of the zombie riots was opened and expanded outward with Luoyang and Kaifeng as the center, Gunsmoke rose everywhere, as if countless zombies were roaring, and the red arrows on the picture pierced everyone''s heart.


    "The end of the world!"


    Zombies snowballed through cities and bases, destroying and killing countless people, soldiers were killed, children were crying, women were screaming, the earth was groaning... What is not the end of the world?


    Many people clearly remember the scene of the first zombie riot two years ago. The zombies gushing out of the city like a tsunami, like locusts, left no grass in their path. The newly established base was destroyed. The survivors who have not recovered from the disaster have once again become delicious food in the mouth of zombies, fled their homes and separated their relatives. The death toll has reached more than 2 million, Because the specific data can not be counted, the real casualties are far more than these, but who knows?

 Chapter 486

    The words of the female officer made Lu Changbo sit still. In other words, he had three days to prepare or escape, and the first target of the zombie tide was Dingzhou base under his control.


    Dingzhou base is only more than 60 kilometers away from Shijiazhuang. There are nearly ten million zombies in the city. Imagine this number.


    "How likely is it to form the second wave of zombies?" Lu Changbo said with a pale face and trembling corners of his mouth.


    "According to the analysis of the current data, if the zombie tide is not blocked, the possibility of forming a large-scale zombie tide is more than 87%, affecting most provinces and cities in China, and all bases are spared..."


    Deng Zhenguo knocked on the table to stop the noisy conversation in the venue. As the highest commander of the Kyoto base and director of the Military Commission, he privately called Deng Zhenguo the head, and some even flattered chairman Deng and chairman Deng.


    Deng Zhenguo learned about the situation reported by female officers as early as a few hours ago and exchanged views with some people in private. It was precisely because of the grim situation that an expanded meeting of the operation Department was held.


    "That''s the situation. I''d like to hear the opinions of the general staff and the suggestions of the operation Department!" Deng Zhenguo can''t see any expression on his paralyzed face. If he can get to this position today, Deng Zhenguo''s every move will be noticed by interested people. He has long done that Mount Tai collapsed in front, but his face remains unchanged and his heart doesn''t jump, except for a pair of breathtaking eyes, The whole man stood there like a statue.


    The operation Department is controlled by Geng Xinzhen, the second leader of Kyoto base. As the third leader, Bao gangzhe controls the Staff Department. Deng Zhenguo first said the Staff Department, and then said the operation Department. Its meaning is self-evident, but it also makes people find no fault. It just makes Geng Xinzhen uncomfortable.


    Bao gangzhe coughed softly: "There are as many as thirty or forty million zombies in Henan. After gathering in the surrounding provinces, the scale of the zombie tide has reached 200 million, and all the bases passed by have been destroyed. What we need to do now is to give up small bases, concentrate on large bases, and use biopheromones to lure the zombie tide to remote places to reduce the attack of the zombie tide on large bases Strike strength...... ".


    Geng Xinzhen had a sarcastic smile on his face. Bao gangzhe''s method had no new idea. It had been verified in the first wave of zombies, and the effect was not very obvious. Unexpectedly, Bao gangzhe put forward it again.


    "The scale of this zombie tide is larger than that of the first time, and the role of simply luring the zombie tide is not great. After analyzing the first zombie tide, the staff found that the route of the zombie tide is concentrated near the main big cities along the road, and the direction of attack is also limited to the human base. The staff suggested to evacuate the people in the base first, fight a annihilation war and guerrilla war with the zombie tide, and lure the people at the same time The Diablo creatures in the mountain forest take advantage of the incompatible characteristics of both sides to weaken the zombie tide. This is the latest operational plan and proposal of the staff. "Geng Xinzhen is obviously ready. The latest strategic deployment appears on the screen. Even how to lure the zombie tide and where to deploy troops are clearly marked.


    "So, the staff wants to give up many small bases and let the survivors return to the wasteland to survive... And let them face the ferocious mutant creatures unarmed." it is not easy for the survivors to gather together, but there are a large number of military reserves. Without these survivors, does the army have the meaning of existence?


    "It''s not giving up, it''s just strategic adjustment and transfer. Survivors will get weapons and ammunition assistance when they leave small bases. After the wave of zombies, focus on establishing large bases, re gather survivors and avoid excessive dispersion of power!"


    "How sure is the staff of the plan to use dark creatures to deal with the zombie tide? If it fails, will the human base face the attack of the zombie tide and dark creatures at the same time?"


    Abandoning small bases is actually another form of internal factional struggle and power struggle, or the strategic differences between the two factions.


    ****It is believed that all survivors should be mobilized to establish small survival bases in various places, contain and weaken the number of zombies in various places, use ants to eat elephants, give play to the flexibility of guerrilla warfare, give play to the initiative of survivors and hatred for zombies, and fight a protracted war and war of consumption with zombies through the support of small bases.


    However, Hawks believe that small bases should be abandoned and all forces should be concentrated to fight a zombie annihilation war, so as to control an area in the shortest time and serve as the rear area for human beings to counterattack the mutant biological war.


    This view is mainly respected by some young people and has not been supported by the majority of the Military Commission. It is considered too radical and risky. Moreover, under the background of traffic and information interruption, the conditions for implementation are not mature.


    The fundamental reason why Geng Xinzhen did not entangle himself in giving up small bases was not that he was in favor of giving up small bases, but that he found that giving up small bases at this time would inevitably attract a large number of zombies. At the same time, he strengthened the defense force of large bases, and the short-term results were very obvious. As for the future... Wait until the second zombie tide is over.


    "On this point, we can first listen to the research of biologist Qiao Xianpeng!"


    As the leader of Kyoto base biology, Qiao Xianpeng did not appear in the highest level combat conference room, but appeared on the large screen of the connection: "Dr. Qiao, please briefly introduce the causes of the second zombie riot, and explain the difference and relationship between dark black creatures and Zombies".


    On the screen, an old man with white eyebrows and beard, deep set eyes and some lack of sleep, but his speech was clear. He was excited to see so many Kyoto leaders at the meeting: "Dear leaders, my name is Qiao Xianpeng. I am mainly responsible for the research of mutant organisms. First of all, let me explain what mutant organisms are. Mutant organisms are the general name of organisms other than the remaining humans. We know that dark energy has changed everything on the earth, and it is the invasion of dark energy that makes us understand many fields that we humans could not touch before...".


    "We all know that we don''t have much time. To make a long story short", the people in the venue didn''t come to listen to Qiao Xianpeng''s academic report.


    It''s rare to have the opportunity to show your knowledge. Qiao Xianpeng''s words are really off the topic: "I won''t tell you the difference between zombie creatures and Diablo creatures. I remember the first zombie tide two years ago. Some people think it was caused by human blind attack on the city. However, by analyzing and studying the zombie tide everywhere, we found that the formation of zombie tide has an internal operation law. Leaders, do you still remember the time when local relics and high-level evolutors appeared...".


    Evolutionist is the name given by the Military Commission to the superpowers who appear everywhere. Whether they are called energy controllers or superpowers, they actually mean the same thing.

 Chapter 487

    The people in the meeting looked at each other. They didn''t know what Qiao Xianpeng wanted to express. Was this a test of their IQ? Or challenge your authority?


    Qiao Xianpeng quickly took over the topic and said, "if it''s only once or twice, we can think it''s a coincidence. Two years ago, when a large number of ancient relics were opened, and the level of evolutors was limited to below level 4. At this time, the level of mutant organisms just broke through level 3 and evolved to a higher level. At this time, the wave of zombies appeared.".


    "Let''s look back at the second wave of zombies. In the past two years, the level of mutant organisms has not broken through level 6, while the level of evolutors has just broken through level 3," Qiao Xianpeng said with a large number of photos of mutant organisms: "These are the photos of mutant creatures taken recently. From the photos, we can infer that the level of mutant creatures has exceeded the sixth level. At this time, the second zombie tide broke out. Is it accidental?"


    The study of evolutionists is the key for human beings to defeat mutant organisms. Whether Qiao Xianpeng''s words are right or not, but at least it opens another window for people.


    If Qiao Xianpeng''s theory is correct, there will be the third and fourth times... The emergence of the wave of zombies. Human beings can avoid the first and second times. What about the third and fourth times?


    Qiao Xianpeng''s words are tantamount to sentencing human beings to death. He is willing to believe it and unwilling to admit it.


    Bao gangzhe found that the atmosphere was wrong. Although he was dissatisfied with Qiao Xianpeng''s words, he was not good. Now he was angry and quickly asked, "Dr. Qiao, what is the theoretical basis for your proposal to use dark creatures to fight the zombie tide?"


    Qiao Xianpeng also knows that his theory is sensational. Even he doesn''t want to believe it. I hope he is wrong, "Because the bodies of zombies and dark creatures have different structures, just like the same polarity, there is natural exclusion. The experiment shows that in the same space, zombies and dark creatures will stimulate each other''s ferocity. They will fight hard regardless of their level and quantity, until one party falls first.".


    "Dr. Joe means that as long as the dark creatures are lured near the zombie tide, they can trigger a fight between the two sides, isn''t it?"


    "It''s true in theory, but first we have to carry out small-scale experiments. I mean..."


    "Thanks for the explanation Dr. Qiao gave us." Bao gangzhe cut off the connection before Qiao Xianpeng finished saying: "Dr. Qiao has just introduced the possible reasons for the formation of the second zombie tide. Although it is not true yet, previous signs show that zombies and Diablo can not coexist. At least in the city, we have not found the existence of Diablo, which also proves this.".


    "What is the opinion of the operation Department!"


    Geng Xinzhen was very depressed. Deng Zhenguo was obviously trying to win over the Staff Department and the combat department, and even the general direction of combat had been formulated. Could it be that the combat department should obey the command of the staff department.


    "The opinion of the operation Department is that before the zombie tide is formed in the North China Plain, all forces should be concentrated to carry out a rapid annihilation war on the surrounding cities, lure the zombies in the city to areas where people live less, and avoid bases and areas where the zombie tide may form. This is the plan of the operation Department..." , Geng Xinzhen also drew up a battle plan and put it on the screen.


    Different from Bao gangzhe''s battle plan, Geng Xinzhen is playing at a time difference. Doesn''t it mean that the forward of the zombie tide can arrive in three days? He will lure the zombies along the road to other places two days in advance. At least the scale of the zombie tide will be weakened and the pressure on the Kyoto base will be reduced.


    Both the operation plan of the general staff and the operation plan of the operation Department are actually unfavorable to Lu Changbo. Firstly, he got the news too late and had no time to prepare for digestion. Secondly, the base he controlled was just the only way for the zombie tide. What''s worse, he had only two days to prepare. What can he do?


    "Chief of staff Lu, you have just returned from major bases. You should know more about the situation outside. What do you think?"


    Deng Zhenguo''s words interrupted Lu Changbo''s thinking, and the eyes in the venue gathered on Lu Changbo.


    This is to roast Lu Changbo on the fire. At this time, it''s inappropriate to say anything. It''s even more inappropriate not to say anything. He gritted his teeth and said: "In recent years, the evolution speed of mutated organisms has far exceeded our original assumption. Diablo has occupied the mountains and forests, zombies are entrenched in the city, there are mutated birds in the sky and fish monsters in the water. Human living space is becoming narrower and narrower, which has reached a precarious point.".


    Lu Changbo said no constructive words, but his brain kept running all the time: "I think the base originally built is too close to the city, which compresses our living space. When we have to adjust, we should give up some unnecessary bases, reconsider the establishment of large bases in some steep areas, change the previous strategic thinking, completely give up the idea of recovering important big cities and concentrate all our forces...".


    "Chief of staff Nalu means to give up the small base now!"


    Lu Changbo put forward the idea of giving up small bases for a long time, but few responders. Now it''s just a repetition of the old story, which doesn''t help the second wave of zombies at all.


    In fact, Lu Changbo also knows that even if he says it, these people will not necessarily adopt it.


    The current situation is that the base is blooming everywhere. There are zombie cities near the base and dark creatures around. They can''t contact each other at all. Warlords in various localities have separated one side, openly obeyed and secretly colluded with each other, and will not obey the orders of the Military Commission at all. From Lu Changbo''s inspection of bases around the country, the situation is more serious than the Military Commission thinks, and it is almost time to establish his own small kingdom.


    "At least for now, if you don''t want to give up."


    In the face of common interests, the abandonment of small bases is the general trend. The current situation is that whether large bases can be maintained is a problem. Who can manage small bases.


    Deng Zhenguo solicited the opinions of several people. Most of them clearly realized that some differences should be put aside temporarily and pass the current pass first.


    "Chief of staff Zhen, you draw up a battle plan. According to the plan of the general staff and the operation Department, you give up the small base, distribute weapons and food to the survivors, and let them disperse and transfer to the nearest large base. Order each base to carry out large-scale encirclement and suppression of the nearby zombies, launch the attack on the zombie tide in advance, and use biopheromones to lure the zombie tide to change the attack route , look for the gathering place of large dark creatures, lure the zombie tide and dark creatures together, and stay away from the base... "


    In fact, Lu Changbo didn''t say a word. You said to give up the small base. Who listens to you. At least many people believe that the zombie tide attacks large bases and retreats to large bases. Isn''t this a suicide attempt?

 Chapter 488

    Lu Ziming sits in front of the stone tablet like a stone carving. It has been more than half a month. Through more than 30 challenges, he clearly realizes that he can''t break through the barrier successfully with his own strength.


    Only now did he understand why the other four people were trapped here for a year, not because they didn''t want to break through, but because they couldn''t break through at all.


    It''s a sin killing. It''s good to stick to ten rounds. It''s a fool''s dream to win three abnormal monsters.


    Lu Ziming doesn''t want to be punished, nor does he want to leave the life and death trial field. He won''t give up until the end.


    To win three monsters or smash the stone tablet into powder with one finger, you must choose one of the two ways. It is an impossible task to turn one finger into ash for the time being. Even if your strength is increased by another level, it is impossible to turn one finger into ash.


    It should be possible to realize the formation of ash. The stone tablet is composed of atoms, that is to say, only when its speed and power reach the speed of light can it destroy the binding force between atoms. It can be realized as soon as it refers to the formation of ash.


    At the speed of light, maybe only lust dares to think about what destructive power it is. It is not a power that people can control. Maybe only God can do it.


    Lu Ziming has tried many methods. In the eyes of the other four people, these methods seem to have a taste of watching a play, with ridicule and ridicule.


    The last way left is to defeat three monsters and climb the ladder to heaven.


    This road seems to be the simplest, but it is extremely difficult. To defeat three monsters, you need to have at least eight levels of strength. This may have been calculated in the life and death trial field for a long time.


    Lu Ziming felt that he was cheating. At the beginning of level 7, his strength was much higher than that of level 6 of the other four people. It was very cold at the top. How difficult it was to improve level 1.


    The most hateful thing is that there is no medicine above level 6 in the score prize, that is to say, it is extremely difficult to reach level 7 and level 8... Wash and sleep, maybe it can be realized in your dream.


    After thinking about it, the most likely way is to practice the fallen leaf sword to the third level, maybe you can have a try. The first weight of "fallen leaf sword" can increase by 50 times, the second weight by 200 times, and the third weight has reached 1000 times of terror. In other words, if it is refined into the third weight of "fallen leaf sword", its strength should be equivalent to the level of the Ninth level peak. It should not be very difficult to adjust the three monsters.


    The difficulty is the third level in fallen leaf sword. Is it so easy to cultivate? The answer is No.


    Since Lu Ziming has just touched the threshold of the second level of the fallen leaf sword so far, it is far from mastering it. How can we talk about cultivating the third level of the fallen leaf sword.


    But this is the only feasible way.


    If you master the second level of fallen leaf sword, your strength should be equivalent to the level of the middle of the eighth level. With the strength of fighting with three monsters, it seems that it is easiest to achieve in the short term.


    Lu Ziming did not place all his hopes on the second part of the fallen leaf sword. He felt that the existence of the stone tablet was not unexplained.


    The existence is natural and reasonable. At least it is possible to complete it, otherwise it will not be boring enough to make the exercisers in the eighth floor happy.


    His fingers touched the stone tablet. His fingertips felt the texture of the stone tablet. His heart moved. A swallowing cyclone was generated at his fingertips, squeezing the stone tablet.


    A trace of invisible powder separated from the stone tablet, and the fingers changed into palms and pressed on the stone tablet again. A greater phagocytic cyclone was formed, but without force, I was just feeling the impact of the phagocytic cyclone on the stone tablet, as if something flashed through my mind.


    "Ha ha! I see!"


    I always think about destroying the binding force between the atoms of the stone tablet, but I don''t think about swallowing the real meaning of talent.


    Phagocytosis can be understood as annihilation, melting, annexation... Transforming what does not belong to you into a part you need. Annihilation of existence has the power of destruction.


    Their phagocytic ability is still too low, and the phagocytic cyclone generated is also very small. If it is as big as the power of the black hole, what else can not be annihilated and utilized? Even if there is one billionth of the power of the black hole, it can turn the stone tablet into ash.


    I know how to crack the stone tablet, but the strength is in front of me. There is still a long way to go if I really want to achieve my goal.


    Lu Ziming thought about how to use the phagocytic cyclone. It was like the weapons in everyone''s hands. The weapons were the same, but the people who cast them were different, and the effects were very different. What he had to do was to raise the phagocytic cyclone again enough to turn it into ash.


    ������������


    Compared with the calm of the life and death trial field, earth shaking changes have taken place in the outside world.


    Outside the life and death trial, the rebels have occupied the relic of Lingya. Looking at the rubble all over the mountain, the entrance has long been closed. If you want to find the entrance of Lingya relic again, you can''t do it in ten days and a half months. Moreover, in the absence of large engineering machinery, it''s impossible to carry it by people.


    "Retreat!"


    The rebels wisely chose to retreat. No matter how good the Lingya ruins are, they are not as important as their own lives. More importantly, the time left for the rebels is running out.


    Jincheng base is in a depression. It is difficult to see a passer-by in the street. White garbage is flying in the air. The streets are blown in the wind, rolling up all over the dust and residual leaves. The bleak autumn adds a bit of desolation. The air is full of pungent smoke, and the rumbling sound of artillery comes from the southwest.


    Suddenly, a troop transport vehicle drove out of the military compound. The vehicle was covered with armed soldiers. Everyone''s face was full of fear and anxiety. They looked nervous and clenched their weapons. They didn''t know what fate they would have waiting for themselves.


    Li Juan, dressed in military uniform, stood in front of the window. The guard behind her quietly burned piles of documents in the brazier. The room was full of charred smell. A young female officer stood behind Li Juan, holding several documents in her hand and her eyes stayed on Li Juan''s back.


    "Commander Li, the front line is about to lose support. The soldiers have suffered heavy casualties. There are a large number of deserters. If we delay, I''m afraid... The army will mutiny!"


    "Loran, have all the people in the base been evacuated?"


    The Luolan in Li Juan''s mouth is the Luolan Lu Ziming met on the sixth floor of the life and death trial field. After breaking into the seventh floor, Luolan found that she was weak on the seventh floor and wisely withdrew from the life and death trial field. After returning to Jincheng base, Li Juan regarded Loran as her confidant and incorporated her into her own guard camp.


    Luo Lan, who changed into a military uniform, looked heroic. As a few female high-level controllers, she naturally received special care from Li Juan. A large number of orders were uploaded and issued through Luo Lan, and vaguely became one of Li Juan''s most trusted members.


    "Most of the people in the base have been evacuated and distributed weapons and food. Only a small number of old people are unwilling to leave and choose to stay in the base..." those old people who are unwilling to leave have been desperate for life and there is only a dead end to stay.

 Chapter 489

    A year and a half has passed since taking over Jincheng base, and Li Juan has become more mature and stable.


    The rebellion did not destroy Li Juan, but tempered Li Juan''s character and temper his will. In the stormy end, no one knows what will happen tomorrow. But Li Juan didn''t give up. She carried the Jincheng base with her soft shoulders and stood in front of the world like a strong woman.


    "Let the front line hold on for another two hours and give an order to retreat!"


    Seven days ago, four million zombies in the old city of Jincheng suddenly appeared in front of the defensive position. From that moment on, the order to abandon the Jincheng base has been issued.


    In front of the flood of zombies, as long as some sober and rational people know that failure is doomed and the tragedy is irreparable, it''s just a matter of how much loss.


    "How many people have entered the secret base? How many people and how long can the food in the secret base last?"


    The construction of the secret base started two years ago and has not been completed yet, but we can''t wait for the day of completion.


    In order to preserve the living force, after the zombie tide, Jincheng base has successively transferred important personnel to the secret base. There are 600000 people in Jincheng base, and less than one tenth of them can enter the secret base. The rest can only let them live and die.


    As a woman, Li Juan did not show a weak side, but her means were decisive, tough and fierce, which was also the main reason why Jincheng base did not collapse.


    But there is no shortage of careerists at any time. The rebellion against Li Juan has always been the sword of DAMOS hanging over her head. Three large-scale defections are actually a means to strengthen control. Otherwise, the zombie tide will not resist, and the order to retreat will not be issued until seven days later.


    "40000 people have entered the secret base, and it is expected that more than 30000 people will finally enter. The food in the secret base can last 70000 people for three months..."


    "I hope the zombie tide will pass as soon as possible", Li Juan''s tone is full of sadness. There are only more than 70000 people left after 600000 people. After the zombie tide passes, it is unknown how many people are left, "whether the troops retreating from the relics of Lingya have been transferred to a safe area".


    Lolan shook his head and said, "we have lost contact with them. They should have arrived at the designated place ten days ago, but I don''t know why they didn''t appear. Maybe..." losing contact means that the whole army is destroyed, and thousands of people are unlikely to survive under the impact of the wave of zombies.


    "Damn rebels, they can''t die!" Li Juan gnashed her teeth.


    Lolan also said angrily, "the retreat of the rebels has been blocked by the tide of zombies. Unless they are willing to stay in the mountains, the dark creatures will not let them go.".


    "All right! Try to lure the zombie tide away from the survivors. That''s all we can do."


    "If we can control the relics of Lingya as soon as possible, at least we can retreat to the relics of Lingya, and then close the entrance, no matter how many zombies are not afraid."


    Li Juan doesn''t think so. Lingya ruins can accommodate 300000 or 400000 people. It''s OK to squeeze 600000 people, but... Can you really control Lingya ruins? The relic of Lingya is like the moon in the water. It looks beautiful, but it can''t be found.


    Moreover, so many forces compete for the relics of Lingya. Even if Jincheng base gets the relics of Lingya, can it really be maintained?


    The divided Jincheng base was only one-third as strong as before, and was accidentally annexed by surrounding forces.


    Li Juan suddenly asked, "Lolan, the Liu Ziming you said last time did appear in the energy control camp. It has been more than a month since he entered the eighth floor. Is there any hope to control the relic of Lingya?"


    "Commander Li, you haven''t seen his strength. I don''t know how strong he is. If he can''t control the relics of Lingya, no one can." Lolan recalled the scene of Lu Ziming fighting among mutant dogs. He remembered that in the seventh floor, the three forces couldn''t stop him from entering the eighth floor. He was inexplicably excited.


    Lu Ziming''s identity is easy to find in Jincheng base. Li Juan knows exactly how many high-level controllers there are in Jincheng base. She doesn''t know when another fierce person appears. Naturally, she needs a detailed investigation.


    It''s OK not to investigate. Lu Ziming was startled by the investigation. He was still the wanted criminal in hacheng: Lu. When a pile of investigation materials were placed in front of Li Juan, she was in a trance. The white clad women and orcs in Ha City stirred the whole Ha City to earth shaking and silent. Liu Ziming was even in touch with them.


    He broke into the military camp twice in a row, such as entering the uninhabited land, then mysteriously disappeared, appeared in Jincheng base, and joined the energy control camp of Jincheng base. On the way of escorting supplies to the relic of Lingya, I killed two teammates of the Tyrannosaurus Rex team because of personal resentment. If I hadn''t accidentally entered the relic of Lingya, I don''t know how much trouble to make.


    The appearance of such a person in the life and death trial field is the misfortune of the energy controllers inside. Starting from the sixth floor, countless energy controllers have been killed all the way. All forces have suffered huge losses and even broke into the eighth floor.


    Of course, Li Juan doesn''t know much, only the information of hacheng and Jincheng. Zhang Yechang conceals more details of Lu Ziming. If she knows, she will have a better understanding of Lu Ziming.


    It is this little bit of information that makes Li Juan not know how to evaluate Lu Ziming.


    Let''s say Lu Ziming is cruel and bloodthirsty. Lu Ziming''s behavior in the life and death trial field is not unusual. On the contrary, he has left a way for other controllers to survive and did not kill them all.


    If Lu Ziming is kind-hearted, it''s hard to understand what the Tyrannosaurus Rex team did. It''s hard to describe Lu Ziming''s decisive, calm and vicious actions.


    If such a person really controls the relic of Lingya, I don''t know whether it is a blessing or a curse of Jincheng base.


    However, from Lolan''s tone, you can hear a strange taste, which makes Li Juan have an impulse to see Lu Ziming. What kind of person is he!


    "Is xiaonizi cheating? If he''s really like what you said, he''s a hero, but how much do you know about him, don''t be deceived by his illusion?" Li Juan, who has been hit by her family and career, has been hard to believe a person, especially a capable man.


    "He is shrewd. He sees through his opponent''s conspiracy at a glance. He is calm and calm, decisive and capable. He accurately grasps the opportunity, especially for his friends. He could have given up me and the black tiger to go through the customs alone in a crisis, but he ignores the danger. Is it difficult for such a person to be a villain?"


    "You!" it seems that Lolan is attracted to the man named Liu Ziming. Although Li Juan doesn''t believe in any real feelings, she doesn''t want to attack Lolan. She kindly reminds him, "do you know Liu Ziming''s past? He may have a woman, and he doesn''t mean to stay when he arrives at Jincheng base. You know what he''s thinking...".

 Chapter 490

    Under Banpo mountain, 30 kilometers away from Luoyang, it is 500 meters deep from the ground. LED lights shine brightly on the spacious tunnel. No one can imagine that it is Luo Sheng''s underground command post.


    As early as it was suggested that the ice age was coming, Luo Sheng began to build his own underground command post. After a long time of construction, an underground facility that can accommodate 100000 people has been preliminarily completed and has become the last command post of Luoyang base.


    The reason why the underground command post is built 500 meters underground is entirely to prevent mutant creatures from attacking from the underground soil layer. It has reached the hard rock layer, and even mutant creatures who are good at drilling the ground are difficult to break through here.


    When the zombie riots in Luoyang City were discovered, Luo Sheng began to transfer important materials and personnel underground. Few people knew that his ability was a "hunch", and they had a hunch that the Luoyang base would be lost at the first time.


    "Those fools of the Military Commission want me to help them attract the tide of zombies. Is it possible for our base to deal with 10 million zombies? Fortunately, I escaped in time, or the whole army would be destroyed," Luo Sheng said with lingering fear.


    Like Tian Heng, Luo Sheng didn''t have any good intentions at first. He had a hunch that the base would be broken. On the one hand, he transferred the army to the West for defense and on the other hand, he lured the zombie tide to attack Kaifeng. He didn''t want Tian Heng to be alone. Seeing that the base couldn''t support it, he hurried to disperse the people in the base, but he hid in the underground command post.


    A base as big as Luoyang, if it were really hard to defend, it could not be broken by the wave of zombies in a short time, but Luo Sheng chose to escape the base in the first time, leaving more than 600000 survivors in the base, without even giving out weapons and food.


    Luoyang base also abandoned a small number of small bases, large and small, and abandoned more than 1 million survivors, resulting in the emptiness of the whole Henan defense line, and the loss is incalculable.


    The Military Commission was overwhelmed by the second wave of zombies. It did not condemn Luo Sheng''s betrayal, let alone send Luo Sheng to a military court for trial.


    "The wave of zombies has spread to the surrounding provinces, and many large bases have been transferred underground like us. It is estimated that in another week, the zombies left around Henan will return to the city one after another. Should we contact the surrounding bases and discuss the next countermeasures?"


    The wave of zombies cannot be endless. Generally, the impact time is about one to two months. At this time, zombies will return to the nearest city one after another.


    There are 7 million zombies in Luoyang. When the zombie tide broke out, more than 5 million zombies scattered to the surrounding areas, causing an avalanche reaction of the surrounding zombies. After the afterwaves of the zombie tide dispersed, most zombies will return to the city, and only a few zombies will be destroyed or flow elsewhere.


    Deputy commander Hao Ren reminded Luo Sheng to pay attention to the Military Commission''s accounting after autumn. Although Luoyang base is thousands of miles away from Kyoto base, it is beyond the reach of the whip, it is also necessary to prevent the wall from falling and people from pushing, and fall into the well while Luoyang base is weak.


    The zombie tide first appeared in Henan. I don''t understand why the source of the second zombie tide is in Henan. It''s unknown whether it''s God''s punishment, fighting with the eight characters of zombies, or whether there is a force secretly promoting it.


    "The matter of contacting the surrounding bases should be handled by commander Hao. If they have complaints, they can exchange the science and technology in the relics and establish an offensive and defensive alliance. Wait and see what happens with the CMC. If we are really anxious, we will not hesitate to tear our face." compared with the influence of the CMC, the relationship with the surrounding forces is much more subtle, and Luo Sheng dare not commit public anger.


    "There are not many zombies left in Luoyang base now. Can we send troops to recover Luoyang base!" Lv Gongsong said looking at the monitoring screen.


    "Wait, it''s not time yet. If the wave of zombies just recedes, we''ll be in a hurry to recover the Luoyang base, which will leave a handle on the Military Commission. It''s better to wait for other bases to act together."


    Luo Sheng has his own plan. Although the zombie tide has spread to the surrounding provinces, the impact of the zombie tide has not passed. Now jumping out to recover the base is easy to cause others to preserve their strength and panic about other bases.


    Now the surrounding bases are struggling with the tide of zombies. Luoyang base is like nothing. It is impossible not to dislike, fear and atmosphere. Now pretending to be damaged can win the same from other bases.


    If we recover the base now, any explanation will be powerless. We must grasp the opportunity well. Others will be suspicious when it is early and suspicious when it is late. They think that Luoyang base can no longer support it, and some people may want to pick peaches.


    LV Gongsong knows that from the perspective of Luo Sheng, it is better to recover the base late than early.


    However, LV Gongsong has his own ideas. Now a large number of survivors are impacted by the wave of zombies. The sooner someone stands up, it will have the effect of cheering up. The responders gather, and the recovery speed of Luoyang base is faster.


    However, Luo Sheng couldn''t have thought about these things. Because Luo Sheng had his own considerations, LV Gongsong didn''t mention them again.


    Luo Sheng doesn''t know that this is the best time to clean up the mess. The zombie tide is either far away from Luoyang base or into the surrounding provinces. There are a large number of survivors scattered in Henan. At this time, what he needs most is someone to stand up for help. On the one hand, he can obtain a large number of population resources, and on the other hand, he can win the support and gratitude of the survivors, The earlier the situation in Henan is stabilized, the more favorable it will be for Luo Sheng''s future development.


    From this point of view, Luo Sheng can''t make such a low-level mistake, but Luo Sheng can''t and dare not do it.


    The stronger the strength of Luo Sheng, the more likely it is to cause the fear of the surrounding bases. "What does Luoyang base want to do", "isn''t this an invitation to buy people''s hearts and want to annex the surrounding bases?" at the same time, the Military Commission has long been dissatisfied with the practice of Luoyang base. If it doesn''t resist and give up Luoyang base, it''s easy to be caught and hurt by people and use this thing to attack Luo Sheng. In contrast, Luo Sheng is more interested in the reaction of the surrounding bases than the life and death of the survivors. They pose no threat to Luo Sheng.


    Like Luoyang base, the surrounding bases have also cultivated a large number of underground fortifications. At first glance, it seems wrong. They can''t get out of the ground like Luo Sheng. It''s impossible to say who is more noble and half weight. They have to pretend that swans fall into ducks. This is not looking for death.


    "Mr. LV, lead your first division to garrison Xuchang and restore the Xuchang base secretly. You are also responsible for the giant ship. Don''t make too much noise and act low-key, so as not to attract the attention of the surrounding bases!"


    "I see!"


    It''s better to let his men do it than Luo Sheng, and he will pay less attention. Although Luo Sheng didn''t say something, LV Gongsong knows what he should do.

 Chapter 491

    A big green snake with a length of nearly 20 meters is entrenched in the streets of a small town. Strangely, there is no mutant creature around it. If you look carefully, you will find that there are many human books in front of it. The big green snake fiddles with these books with its tail at will, as if it were studying something?


    A loud roar came from the distant valley.


    The big green snake "sizzled" spit out the snake core, and the snake''s head didn''t return: "general ape, why did you come in person? Did the white tiger king want human flesh again?"


    Unlike low-level mutant organisms, when mutant organisms evolve to level 4, they will produce primary wisdom similar to human beings. When mutant organisms evolve to level 7, they will speak.


    There was a "rumbling" vibration sound from the ground. A giant ape with a height of 6 meters appeared on the roof behind the big green snake. His hands hit the black chest like a giant hammer hitting the drum surface, and a soul stirring roar occurred in his mouth.


    The great ape jumped down from the roof and landed next to the big green snake. Two animal eyes swept the books in front of the big green snake and said with a sarcastic tone: "general snake, I didn''t expect you to be so obsessed with human books. These human books will only make us lose our animal nature and forget our instinct. You won''t forget who you are.".


    The great green snake has evolved to level 8, while the giant ape has only level 7. The white tiger king in the mouth of the giant ape has evolved to the peak of level 9, which is only one step away from the real king.


    From level 7 to level 9, the dark creatures are called generals. They can command the dark creatures on one side. When they evolve beyond level 9, they will be the real king of the whole dark creatures. However, the white tiger king is not the real king, and there is still a long way to go in evolution.


    Diablo creatures give monsters above level 7 humanized names. Level 7 calls them generals, level 8 calls them generals, level 9 calls them generals, and more than level 9 is called the king. The big green snake calls the great ape general because the great ape has reached level 7.


    Compared with the mutant creatures on the land, the mutant creatures in the sea have evolved many kings, both in quantity and quality, to command a vast sea territory. Among them, there are even terrible emperor level monsters with unpredictable strength.


    After the cruel survival of the fittest, many weak mutant creatures fled the ocean and entered the inland along the estuary. The octopus king near Luoyang base is one of them.


    No one knows how these marine actions adapt to the freshwater environment, only that the strength of these marine mutant organisms is not weak, but there is still a big gap compared with the king in the real ocean.


    "General ape, you won''t come to visit me. If you have anything, just say it!"


    "You should know that there are new humans in the zombies. They claim to be the new masters of the earth. They launched a second attack on the old humans. You won''t be unresponsive."


    The green snake as like as two peas in a picture book, and a huge snake body twists and turns. The cells in the snake body are reassembled and split into a beautiful snake similar to that on the album. The process has been restored for several minutes and then again reduced to the appearance of the green snake.


    The big green snake wants to turn itself into a human beauty, but now the level of evolution is still very low. Only when it reaches the king level can it really evolve. However, the longer the time, the more energy it consumes. Not many kings are willing to do so. However, the big green snake enjoys this feeling.


    "What? Do you want to take advantage of the fire, or do you want to make trouble for the tiger, or can''t resist the temptation to go out and find you a human to taste the taste of human flesh?"


    "If your words are heard by the white tiger king, he will be very unhappy!"


    With the strength of the big green snake, it can''t beat the hanging eye white tiger, but it''s not strong. The big green snake will be obedient. However, the big green snake will not openly fight the white tiger king. After all, there is a great disparity in strength, so he can only bear it for the time being.


    The big green snake is different from other dark creatures. It likes many things of human beings and dreams of becoming the same as the white lady one day.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" the big green snake was too lazy to grind his teeth with the great ape.


    The great ape said, "I heard that the human army has come out of the underground works and gathered scattered survivors everywhere. The white tiger king hopes you can sneak into the human base and catch some humans back...".


    For the desire for flesh and blood, dark creatures are no less than zombies. If it is normal, it is not a wise choice for human survivors, zombies and dark creatures to compete with zombies for human beings.


    But now it''s different. Zombies have just launched the second wave of zombies. Both human beings and zombies are seriously weakened. It''s the best time for Diablo to take action.


    "The white tiger king wants me to attack Xuchang base?"


    Diablo also has its own intelligence network. From the second wave of zombies launched by zombie creatures to the fact that humans have just stepped out of underground fortifications, they are closely monitored by Diablo creatures.


    "Yes, Xuchang has only one division of human forces, and has just gathered many survivors. It is the weakest time. The white tiger king wants to know how far human evolution has come now?"


    "OK! I''ll do it. But what about Fancheng next to Xuchang? Do you want to attack together?"


    The great ape was very afraid and said, "the white tiger king said, don''t provoke the insects in Fancheng. The goal is the human base in Xuchang. You can do other things...".


    The high white tiger king, the leader of a dark creature, was afraid of a group of insects entrenched in Fancheng. If he said it, it would make people laugh.


    But this is indeed the case. Even the second wave of zombies, if someone observes it carefully, will be surprised to find that even zombies without any consciousness will actively avoid the insects in Kaifan City, so that all mutant creatures fear three-thirds of the insects in Fancheng. They have never left around Fancheng, nor have they taken the initiative to attack anyone.


    No one knows what is in Fancheng, only that after Fancheng was attacked by a human nuclear bomb, the whole Fancheng area has mutated, the forbidden area of mankind and the paradise of mutated creatures. It would be a big mistake to think so.


    No matter human beings or mutant creatures, they never came out after entering Fancheng. No one can tell what they are afraid of.


    The big green snake naturally knows the existence of Fancheng, but attacking Xuchang must pass through Fancheng. Of course, it can also take a detour. The big green snake will not attack Fancheng foolishly, but just want to test the reaction of the white tiger king.

 Chapter 492

    The big green snake beat the ground rhythmically with its slender tail. Soon, there was a rumbling sound from the ground, as if a high-speed train had passed under the ground.


    As the underground sound came, the ground heaved and cracked like an earthquake, and the hard ground arched layer by layer like water ripples. The cracking broke and rolled and vibrated, making people think that a big earthquake is going to happen.


    At this time, the earthquake stopped, and a section of earthy yellow things arched out of the ground, like train skins standing upside down on the ground. This is thicker than the train skin. It twists its body one by one. It is clearly a giant mutant earthworm. Only a small part of its body is exposed to the ground. Few people know how long it is. It drills holes in the ground and moves rapidly. It was caused by the earthquake just now.


    Don''t look at the huge earthworms. They are big and scary, but they have only six levels of strength. They can''t speak and can understand orders.


    "Send your disciples and grandchildren to investigate around Xuchang base. I want the details of the base. The white tiger king wants to attack Xuchang base. He doesn''t want to wait too long!"


    The giant earthworm nodded its round head and immediately got into the ground. With the rumble of the ground getting farther and farther away, the vibration of the ground disappeared.


    "Go back and tell the white tiger king that there will be no fewer survivors after attacking Xuchang base in seven days!"


    The great ape left a word and turned away: "the white tiger king likes women and children with thin skin and tender meat. Don''t take some old people with rough skin and thick meat to top up. He has a bad temper recently. Don''t blame me for not reminding you?"


    The big green snake snorted coldly at the back of the giant ape. The high Qi of the white tiger king''s toes made the big green snake very unhappy. Although it is in charge of hundreds of thousands of dark creatures, if it wants to continue evolution, it must eat the spring of the Earth Spirit spring, and the white tiger king just controls the Earth Spirit spring, so the big green snake had to bow his head and take orders.


    ������������


    Lu Ziming walked up the ladder leading to the top of the white pyramid. He looked a little confused. According to his own strength, he shouldn''t defeat the three guards so quickly.


    "Is your strength suddenly stronger, or is the strength of the three monsters suddenly weaker..."


    The second level of fallen leaf sword has just started. With the swallowing cyclone attached to the sword Qi, its strength has indeed improved a lot. But it is impossible to defeat the three monster guards. Lu Ziming knows this.


    The fact is that Lu Ziming did break through the guard on the eighth floor. Not to mention that the other four didn''t believe it, even he felt like a dream.


    His overlord spirit broke out and became wise and powerful. Lu Ziming was still himself. Is it because the guard of the three monsters has become weak? I don''t have the ability to bribe the three monsters. It''s strange.


    "Just now I clearly saw that he couldn''t support it. How did he pass the pass? Cheating! I protest!" Tian Biao''s ferocious face, twisted cheeks, waved his hands angrily and roared.


    Lu Tianxing''s face was also ugly, but he had calmed down. Although he was unwilling, he let people enter the ninth floor first, and his hope was getting smaller and smaller. But he knows that he can''t stop them. Unless he is strong enough to fight against the trial field of life and death, the answer is obviously impossible.


    "Liu Ziming''s strength is really not weak. He fought with three monster guards for 30 rounds, which I think I can''t do," Lu Tianxing said bitterly.


    It''s not easy to walk in front of three monsters for ten rounds. Lu Ziming fought with three monsters for thirty rounds. His strength is really much higher than four people.


    "That''s true, but what if he can climb to the ninth floor? That doesn''t mean he can control Chiyou space. I''m afraid he will stay on the ninth floor in the end, big cat, am I right?" Zidian said jealously.


    The big cat smiled and said nothing.


    "That''s right! Maybe the rules have changed. It seems that the clearance condition on the eighth floor is to have 30 rounds with the strange * * hands, which makes Liu Ziming one step ahead!"


    "Maybe. Can a small man achieve his ambition by walking far and standing high?"


    Lu Ziming is very arrogant. Everyone who can stand on the eighth floor is not cultivated by the forces behind him. It''s not a taste to see Lu Ziming come to this step today.


    Especially after Lu Ziming refused to accept their invitation, he looked at Lu Ziming with disdain. If it hadn''t been for the prohibition of fighting on the eighth floor, his life would have been lost.


    You know, although the controller has strong strength, it is a person after all. A bullet can kill these people. Lu Ziming wanted to fight against the forces behind them. It was a fool''s dream. When he went outside, he kept talking and obedient.


    These people know their position very well. People like Lu Ziming say that he is arrogant or pleasant to hear. Don''t they know that only by standing on the shoulders of giants can they achieve a higher position?


    Of course, none of them had Lu Ziming''s experience, nor did they feel the pain of Lu Ziming''s struggle at the bottom. Naturally, they would not understand what kind of resistance would occur once people like Lu Ziming were bound.


    "Why not eat minced meat?" emperor Hui of Jin''s words are similar to those of these people. Will there be room for development after Lu Ziming really joins these forces?


    From the sixth floor, Lu Ziming worked hard all the way up. They can''t feel the exclusion and white eyes. It is precisely because of this that he knows more what strong strength means. Once there is no room for development, Lu Ziming will be ruthlessly abandoned by these forces like throwing garbage.


    "Big cat, why don''t you talk?" Zidian was very strange. A relatively cheerful big cat didn''t make a sound.


    The big cat said coldly, "would you believe me if I said that we would leave the life and death trial field soon?"


    "You mean Liu Ziming is about to control Chiyou space. How is it possible?"


    "I didn''t say anything," said the big cat, closing her eyes.


    The big cat''s ability is to predict. He said he would leave the life and death trial field soon. He really wouldn''t believe it. At least this possibility is very high.


    "You''re serious!" Lu Tianxing thought to himself that if it was true as big cat said, he would have no chance. Since there is no chance, what needs to be considered now is how to indirectly control Chiyou space, or share the technology in Chiyou space with Lu Ziming.


    Tian Heng didn''t believe what big cat said: "if so, why don''t you quit the life and death trial field?"


    Since there is no chance, it is no longer necessary to stay in the life and death trial field, but the big cat doesn''t seem to have the idea to leave immediately. Is he lying to himself.


    The big cat closed his eyes and said, "although I can have a hunch that he will control Chiyou space, it''s hard to say one day or a month. Why should I leave immediately? There are three monsters here to practice with. I''m afraid it''s hard to have this opportunity again in the future...".

 Chapter 493

    Lu Ziming went to the top of the white pyramid. There was no white light column here, but passed through a transparent water curtain and appeared in a void.


    The voice of electronic synthesis sounded again in my mind: "welcome Liu Ziming to the five-star mystery space on the ninth floor. Here you can understand the mystery of the evolution of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. As long as you can master one of the mysteries, you can control Chiyou space. I wish you success!"


    This time there was no prompt, no point reward, even the prize did not appear, and the light brain on the arm disappeared.


    It''s empty all around. It''s like deep in space. There''s no sense of direction up and down, front and back, left and right. If you don''t know clearly that this is the so-called ninth floor, do you really think there is something wrong with yourself?


    The feeling here is similar to that of those trapped at the entrance when they first entered the life and death trial field, but there are five very huge looking spheres in front of them, which is very similar to looking at the earth on the moon.


    Lu Ziming''s heart filled with infinite pride. After more than a year and a half, he finally stood here: "this is the ninth floor, the five-star mystery space. As long as you master one of the mysteries, you can control Chiyou space".


    He didn''t move and waited quietly. A sigh of vicissitudes came from his side: "son, come here, do you have many questions to ask?"


    Lu Ziming followed his reputation. In the void of more than 100 meters beside him, an old man with white hair and white robes sat there. The man who had just spoken was the old man and waved to himself. Beside the old man, a girl who looked 17 or 18 years old stood in a purple suit against the wind. The girl with purple hair looked at Lu Ziming.


    The first time I saw the controller of the life and death practice field, I couldn''t help feeling strange. Their appearance was not much different from that of ordinary people. The old man''s forehead was wider, his eyebrows, beard and even his hair were white, and his body was covered in a wide white robe.


    The girl standing next to the old man is similar to the old man''s appearance except for one head of purple hair. From the perspective of human aesthetics, it can''t be said whether the girl is beautiful, at least not surprising.


    But the girl''s eyes are obviously not good. It seems that Lu Ziming owes her hundreds of millions of dollars, and the old Lai who hasn''t paid back for a long time hates himself from the bottom of her heart.


    "The old man should be the controller of the life and death trial field, and the girl around him is the controller of Chiyou space. They can see the difference of identity when they sit and stand?"


    "Lu Ziming has seen the elder!" Lu Ziming walked a few steps to the old man and bent down to show his respect.


    The old man gave people a feeling of kindness, gentleness and closeness, which made Lu Ziming feel respectful from his heart. He just didn''t know what etiquette to use. Shaking hands was obviously inappropriate. Bowing seemed like dirt. After thinking about it, he chose to bow. I hope the old man can understand.


    "Make yourself at home, young man! I said we would meet again." the old man smiled calmly, as if he had met his relatives: "You can call me: Hao, this is Zixin. It is an intelligent machine. It has all your human knowledge and feelings and is responsible for controlling Chiyou space. If you can understand one of the five-star mysteries, it is her master...".


    The old man smiled, nodded, pointed to the front and said, "sit down!"


    A futon appeared in the void. Lu Ziming knew that the old man had something to say to himself. Without hesitation, he sat cross legged in front of the old man.


    The old man seemed very satisfied with Lu Ziming''s actions. "There are many questions in my heart, aren''t there? Zixin and I have always been very concerned about you. Your every move is under control. Naturally, I know what you want to ask?"


    Lu Ziming is not surprised if he doesn''t pay attention. It''s strange if he doesn''t pay attention. As soon as he enters the life and death trial field, he is closed by Zixin for a few days. If Zixin is the controller of the life and death trial field, Lu Ziming doubts whether he will be directly killed by her.


    "Young people, don''t be surprised. Everything has a reason and results. There is no love or hate for no reason. You enter the life and death trial field under a pseudonym. We have learned a lot about you in Zhang yecang''s computer information..."


    Zhang Yechang never dreamed that everything he did and said inside the Lingya ruins was monitored by Hao. Naturally, he knew that Liu Ziming was Lu Ziming, and Lu Ziming realized this very early. Therefore, he didn''t continue to use a pseudonym as soon as he opened his mouth. Unexpectedly, he was gambled right by himself.


    "Many things happened to you. Some things are not under my control. I can''t answer you. Let me talk about your doubts about entering the ninth floor first." , the old man''s sleeve waved in the void. There were many screens in the void, many of which were dazzling, but there were bloody battle scenes on each screen. Thousands of zombies that could not be seen at a glance hit the human base like huge waves. Although there was no sound, it was not hard to imagine that there were fighting, gunfire and screams everywhere. The human base was in the midst of wind and rain A fluttering, overturning edge.


    Old man Hao showed Lu Ziming these. Naturally, they have his purpose, "During your time in the life and death trial field, many things have happened outside. In human terms, this is the second wave of zombies sweeping the world. Now it has spread to half of your country and will soon spread to the world. In this catastrophe, no one can be alone. That''s why I let you enter the ninth floor in advance...".


    Lu Ziming has always had such doubts in his heart. According to his own strength, it is impossible to enter the ninth floor so easily. According to the meaning of old man Hao, there are these things behind him.


    "I shouldn''t have taken care of your human affairs, but you are different. Give you time. It''s only a matter of time to break into the ninth floor. I just advance the time and can''t help you!"


    Lu Ziming can''t stop on the eighth floor. As the old man Hao said, if Lu Ziming is given another two months, he will break through the eighth floor. It''s still early to close the life and death trial field. He really can''t stop himself from reaching the top.


    Listen to the words of the old man Hao and let himself enter the ninth floor in advance, which is related to the second zombie tide. Otherwise, the old man Hao will not easily modify the rules of the life and death trial field.


    "Other questions, I don''t want to tell you for the time being. Now you understand the five-star profound meaning. If you can understand one of them, you will be the master of Chiyou space, and the questions in your heart will be answered naturally!"


    Lu Ziming looked back at the five huge celestial bodies suspended in the void behind him. He really couldn''t think of any connection between them and the profound meaning. However, since the old man Hao said it, it was obviously inappropriate not to take a look.


    At the same time, I also know that no matter how many questions, only after I really understand the five-star mystery, the old man Hao will answer them to himself. Now what he says is false.

 Chapter 494

    It seems very far away from the sphere, but Lu Ziming appears one step over the dark red sphere. There are no restrictions on distance and speed in the ninth layer space. As long as you want to appear where you want to appear, the next step will appear where you want to appear, which gives Lu Ziming the opportunity to observe the five stars from different directions.


    From a distance, the dark red sphere is not bright. It is found that it is a sphere with crossflow of magma. There are dark red hot magma gushing from the ground. Here is an ocean of magma and flame. Although it is far away from the dark red sphere, it can still feel the tingling feeling of hot gas waves burning the skin.


    The towering crater spews flames, and the rolling magma flows across the ground. There is no life here, only unbearable high temperature and heat.


    "This should be the Mars in the old man Hao''s mouth!"


    Lu Ziming can''t see any profound meaning. Except for magma and high temperature, the whole planet looks like the earth when it just formed. He has read this introduction in science magazines before.


    "Does old man Hao want to see the evolution of life?" life on earth has evolved for more than 4 billion before it becomes what it is today. Do you want to wait here for billions of years?


    There is no touch at all. Naturally, we can''t feel any profound meaning.


    Lu Ziming turned and appeared on a green planet. "Should this be Jupiter?" on the huge planet, there are dense trees everywhere, from grass a few centimeters high to trees hundreds of meters high. Green covers the whole planet without other colors.


    It seems that the five-star mystery is not simple. Lu Ziming shook his head and came to the sky over an ocean. There is a world of water everywhere. The water surface is as calm as a mirror. You can see rocks hundreds of meters below. At the same time, there are huge waves up to thousands of meters. Huge waves rise from the horizontal plane. Huge waves like hills set off a towering momentum and stand on the huge waves, It feels so small.


    After seeing mercury, I came to the sky above Venus. This is the world of metal. I can''t see any difference except the metal in my eyes.


    Finally, Saturn can''t attract Lu Ziming''s attention. I can only say that I don''t have a trace of understanding at all.


    After going back and forth several times over the five stars, Lu Ziming chose to give up. Standing directly above the five stars, the five stars were still suspended in front of him. He observed the five stars from another angle, but soon gave up.


    It may be that his talent is not because of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. He shuttles between the five stars repeatedly, and can''t find any insight.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Lu Ziming''s figure appeared on the horizontal plane of mercury. If his body was not suspended on the water, it would easily remind him of the ocean on the earth. He could feel the coolness of the water and the impact and shock brought by the huge waves.


    The difference is that this perception is not related to the so-called profound meaning at all. It is obviously not a profound meaning.


    The feeling of swallowing is just like the sensitivity of temperature to fire. It may be due to different talents. It is difficult for me to understand the shock brought by the five stars, and it is more difficult to understand the profound meaning.


    Lu Ziming understands that experts watch the doorway and outsiders watch the excitement. He can''t understand the control and application of gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    "Do you want to give up?"


    At the last step, it is obviously not Lu Ziming''s character to give up.


    His figure constantly appears around the five stars, standing over the hot magma, appearing in the vast forest, walking on the metal filled ground, lying on the sandy loess and swimming in the blue sea.


    "Elder Hao, Lu Ziming seems to be fooling around. He can''t understand the profound meaning of the five stars. Why do you want to help him?"


    Elder Hao reached out and stroked the white beard under his jaw. He looked at Lu Ziming with deep eyes. His face was kind and said, "some things can''t be stopped, just like you want to stop him. Didn''t they appear in the end?"


    Zixin blinked her eyes. Her understanding speed was like the sum of all computers on earth. I don''t know how many times faster, but she couldn''t understand elder Hao''s words.


    "You mean that those who should come will always come?"


    "You are too stubborn," elder Hao shook his head and said, "among all the trainees, he is the only one who can control Chiyou space. Do you think there are still a thousand years to wait?"


    "We can let several other candidates try. Why should we leave the opportunity to him? This is not in line with the purpose of the life and death trial field, but also contrary to your original intention to build Chiyou space!"


    "What you said is not true," elder Hao nodded. No one knows the purpose of building Chiyou space better than himself. Just because he controls everything in the life and death trial field, he knows who has the opportunity to control Chiyou space: "You are too fond of the understanding of the five-star profound meaning. Don''t forget that force is not all. Benevolence, tolerance and kindness. The disabled Ninja is the nightmare of Chiyou space. The selfish will only use Chiyou space as a greedy tool. Such a person can''t become the master of Chiyou space...".


    Zixin bowed his head in shame. What Lu Ziming didn''t know was that on the surface, the life and death trial field advocated force, and each layer had to be fought with strength, but behind him, elder Hao was always observing the performance of each trial trainer. Greedy, murderous, and even those with weak will could not climb the top at last.


    Elder Hao opened the door to Lu Ziming for no reason. The reason for the so-called second wave of zombies simply doesn''t hold water. Elder Hao just doesn''t want to waste time.


    Only Zixin knows what kind of person to choose to control Chiyou space through the trial of life and death.


    "But he doesn''t understand the five-star mystery at all. If he fails, should he give Chiyou space to him?"


    Elder Hao sighed: "if he really can''t understand a trace of the five-star mystery, this is the life of Chiyou space. I have no right to change the program set by the five elders. It depends on whether he can break through this level.".


    There was an imperceptible light in Zixin''s eyes. "I''d rather climb another thousand or ten thousand years than let him control Chiyou space?"


    "You!" elder Hao took a meaningful look at Zixin. He knew Zixin''s character too well. Although it was an intelligent program, because it could not solidify the set personality, the character of each generation of Zixin''s intelligent program was different, some were grumpy, some were lively, and some were weak, as long as it did not exceed the bottom line set by the program, Each generation of purple heart intelligent program is allowed to develop freely, which leads to the paranoia of purple heart intelligent program in this area.

 Chapter 495

    Unlike others, Lu Ziming will not give up easily when he has chosen the goal, which is as persistent as Zixin. Although he can''t understand the so-called five-star mystery, and can''t see any connection between the five-star and gold, wood, water, fire and earth, he has plenty of time.


    He doesn''t know what happened outside. Even if elder Hao didn''t cheat himself, can he change the second wave of zombies?


    Elder Hao didn''t even say this. He just told Lu Ziming that there was a second wave of zombies outside, but he didn''t tell Lu Ziming to save the world and act as a savior.


    Lu Ziming doesn''t have this ability. Even if he is in the tide of zombies, he doesn''t know if he can survive. What can he use to save him.


    Obviously, elder Hao''s second zombie wave is not the key point. At least he understands it like this. To take a step back, if elder Hao really cares about the second zombie wave and thinks he has the ability to save it, he will not let himself understand the five-star mystery that he can''t understand at all, and directly hand over the control of Chiyou space to himself, Let Lu Ziming pack B to save the world.


    He is an ordinary person, at most a high-level controller, that''s all!


    Ten thousand steps back, even if you control Chiyou space, can you really change the world?


    No! If you can, the catastrophe will not happen easily. Chiyou space is really strong enough to dominate the whole earth, it is not Chiyou space. Maybe the world history has changed long ago.


    Even if elder Hao didn''t say this, Lu Ziming also understood this truth. What we need now is to slowly understand the so-called five-star mystery.


    Lu Ziming didn''t know how long it had been or how many times he had shuttled around the five stars. With the super memory ability of the controller, he had already printed everything on the five stars in his mind, but he didn''t feel at all.


    It is said that genius is 99% effort and 1% inspiration, but I can''t find any inspiration. Obviously, it is a golden mountain in front of me, and I just don''t know what to do.


    He did not doubt elder Hao''s five-star profound meaning. Elder Hao said that observing the five stars can understand the five-star profound meaning, then there must be some so-called five-star profound meaning. I believe that elder Hao will not deceive himself, and there is no need.


    I can only say that my understanding of the talent of gold, wood, water, fire and earth is not enough, or I am not this material.


    Lu Ziming is not a genius. He was not, nor is he now, nor will he be in the future. He can only bear hardships more than others, know how to cherish everything he gets, and never expect to create any miracles.


    "Since the five stars are the five most basic talents, why don''t you try the devouring talent? How to say, the devouring talent is also one of the high-level talents, not even the basic talent!"


    Suspended on the magma, under his feet is the gushing hot magma. As soon as Lu Ziming stretched out his hand, a swallowing cyclone acted on the hot magma. The magma contains huge and vast fire energy. A pure energy is injected into his body by swallowing the cyclone. As long as the energy exists in any form, it will be swallowed and transformed into the purest, simplest and most basic ordinary energy, which will be used and absorbed by Lu Ziming.


    If you just swallow the energy on Mars, the energy contained in the huge Mars is enough to meet Lu Ziming''s use of hundreds of millions of years. He is not here to absorb energy, but to understand the profound meaning of Mars through swallowing.


    "It''s no use. Swallowing the cyclone has no response to the whole Mars? In addition to adding a little energy, there is no feeling in my body, and Mars has not changed."


    Then Lu Ziming came to Jupiter again and continued to use the swallowing cyclone to absorb the energy on Jupiter. The result remained the same. Then mercury, Venus and Saturn turned again and returned to the starting point of Mars.


    "Mars and the other four stars are still in the void, and there is no law of movement. Is it to let people observe the changes above? If it is gifted fire, they will understand the profound meaning of fire on Mars. If it is water, they will understand the profound meaning of water on mercury. If it is not the five basic heavenly gifts, it is a special talent?"


    Lu Ziming fell into deep thinking, "no one can understand the profound meaning of the five basic talents at the same time?" from his own understanding, it is impossible for a person to master two of the five basic talents at the same time. The fire talent is the fire talent. It is almost impossible to master the water talent. The reason that water and fire are incompatible is still understood, and the situation of other talents should be similar.


    If so, don''t other special talents have no chance at all?


    It seems that this should not be the case. Although there is no reason, Lu Ziming believes that his judgment should be correct.


    Moreover, when he entered the life and death trial field, Zixin tried hard to stop, as if he was very afraid of himself. In his words, he mentioned the horror of swallowing talent. If there was no reason, Lu Ziming would not believe it.


    Thinking for a moment, Lu Ziming flew over the five stars and looked at the five stars in front of him.


    Suddenly, the bottom of my heart seemed to touch. As soon as I reached out, a powerful hand large enough to cover the area of Mars suddenly appeared over Mars and wrapped Mars all at once.


    If it is at ordinary times, or if it is changed to the first eight floors of the life and death trial field, Lu Ziming''s power hand will never be so huge. It is different on the ninth floor. There is no limit on the size of space distance here. As long as you have one idea, even a power hand ten times larger than Mars can be formed.


    "Devour!"


    An incredible scene appeared. The huge Mars was rubbed around by the pneumatic hand like dough. With the effort of the pneumatic hand, the volume of Mars suddenly contracted, "no matter how small, no matter how small..., it can be smaller!"


    Mars, the size of the earth, is pinched into a fireball the size of a glass ball by the pneumatic hand. Through the pneumatic hand, you can feel the hot temperature on Mars. If you observe it with a microscope at this time, you will find that except for the change in volume, everything on the surface of Mars remains the same, which is a reduced version of Mars glass ball.


    "It''s amazing that it should be like this!" looking at the little Mars in the hands of Qi Li, Lu Ziming was surprised and couldn''t speak.


    Although this is not the real world, let alone pinch a huge object into a small ball in the real world, Lu Ziming still feels the subtlety of the design of the life and death trial field, and the knowledge contained is not what human beings can have now.


    "Again, there are four other stars. They should be able to change their size as easily as Mars. I don''t know what it will be like to hold the five stars in their hands after changing their size?"


    Stars the size of glass balls appeared in Lu Ziming''s power hands. His thoughts moved. The five stars in his power hands began to rotate slowly, chase and jump each other, just like playing with five very small glass balls in his hands.

 Chapter 496

    "This......" Purple Heart opened her mouth and couldn''t say a word.


    Elder Hao stroked his snow-white beard and said with a dumbfounded smile, "this young man is a little interesting. He can think of this wonderful way. Although he doesn''t master the profound meaning of the five stars, he can control the five stars. He can only be considered to have passed.".


    Zixin firmly denied: "elder Hao, do you mean he controls the five-star mystery? It''s impossible. No one can control the five-star mystery at the same time. He''s cheating and can''t count!"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you or I say it, and the system will automatically determine it, you see!" the elder Hao pointed to Lu Ziming''s direction and saw that the five stars began to rotate around him. At this time, the five stars had got rid of the shackles of the power hand, but they didn''t return to the previous state. Indeed, as elder Hao said, Lu Ziming controlled the five stars.


    Purple''s heart beat and wanted to slap the annoying fly: "he didn''t even understand the meaning of one star. He can''t control the meaning of the five stars at all. Elder Hao, you must stop him. It''s too late?"


    Elder Hao shook his head: "Zixin, many things are beyond our control. When designing the life and death trial field, we didn''t consider the existence of special talents, but Chiyou space is based on five basic talents, and the existence of special talents can''t be controlled at all. Today''s step is also an inevitable result. Why force it?"


    Zixin said sadly, "but he can''t control Chiyou space. He doesn''t have this ability at all. Without the support of powerful forces, Chiyou space can''t develop at all. Chiyou space will be destroyed in his hands?"


    Elder Hao smiled and waved. Lu Ziming appeared in front of him. Looking at Lu Ziming with a blank face, elder Hao pointed to the Pu mat in front of him and saw Lu Ziming hesitate. "Is it strange that you can control the five stars without understanding the profound meaning of the five stars?"


    Lu Ziming nodded. Just now, the system synthetic electronic sound had prompted him to break through the ninth floor. At this time, he was already the actual controller of Chiyou space.


    Elder Hao waved and the five stars around Lu Ziming left and returned to the previous position: "from now on, you are the controller of Chiyou space. Before you leave the life and death trial field, I have some words to ask you and answer your questions...".


    "According to the regulations of the life and death trial field, those who do not enter the sixth floor must be killed. This is their punishment, and those who enter the sixth floor can leave the life and death trial field. Now you are the controller of Chiyou space, and you can implement this decision!"


    To be exact, Lu Ziming has not sobered up from his shock, and his mind is chaotic.


    Although I don''t know how powerful Chiyou space is, judging from the snatching of other forces regardless of cost, Chiyou space is at least not as simple as a piece of gold. It''s no exaggeration to say that Lu Ziming has a golden mountain, a treasure that makes all forces greedy, and this huge treasure is controlled in the hands of a humble ordinary person.


    It''s like waking up and suddenly someone tells himself that he has ranked among the top 11 richest people in the world.


    At this time, Lu Ziming wanted to Shua his mouth. What is this not a dream?


    In just a few seconds, Lu Ziming calmed down quickly and thought about if he had Chiyou space, but he couldn''t help being excited when he really got it.


    "Do you mean that those who are still on the first five floors must be killed?"


    "It''s up to you to decide. You can even kill everyone in the life and death trial field to get rid of future troubles!" elder Hao kicked the ball to Lu Ziming.


    "Can you let all the trainees in the life and death trial field go? I don''t want to violate the regulations set in the life and death trial field. Elder Hao, you can see that people outside are struggling in the second wave of zombies, and these people are the hope of human struggle. If they all die in the life and death trial field, it''s a human loss. I can''t do it!"


    Lu Ziming is not kind-hearted, nor is he a Bodhisattva. He can''t cut his own meat and feed the eagle, but he watched so many people die because of himself. What''s the difference between himself and the cold butcher.


    "You are the master of Chiyou space. If you don''t want to kill them, let them go. As far as I know, you now control Chiyou space, and many people want to kill you. Are you sure you want to do so?"


    Lu Ziming said without hesitation, "I''m sure!"


    Unless you give up Chiyou space, even if you kill these people now, can you ensure that others and other forces will not continue to pursue you?


    After such a long time in the end of the world, the mind has long been different from the beginning. Lu Ziming is very clear that those who should come will not be able to avoid because of their own avoidance. It is better to face bravely than to avoid cowardly.


    "Don''t regret letting the tiger go back to the mountain! After these people leave, they may wait for you outside. As soon as you go out, they will catch you or even kill you. Don''t think about it."


    "Don''t think about it, I won''t regret it!" if other people don''t know they control Chiyou space, at least the four people on the eighth floor will guess that they have become the masters of Chiyou space. Now let them leave, maybe they will rob and kill themselves outside.


    Elder Hao smiled with satisfaction, waved to Zixin for fear and said, "Zixin, you clear all the trainees in the life and death trial field, close the entrance of Chiyou space and start the master recognition program of Chiyou space. Let me have a few words with the young man here?"


    Zixin glanced at Lu Ziming sitting in front of haochang, snorted, and disappeared into the ninth floor.


    Lu Ziming felt Zixin''s hostility to himself. He frowned and looked at Long Hao and said, "please elder Hao solve your doubts!"


    "Young man, don''t make yourself at home. You see me, like Zixin, as an intelligent program left here. After I recognize the Lord, I will disappear from here temporarily. I won''t appear again until one day you''re not the master here." seeing Lu Ziming''s surprised face, elder Hao smiled: "This is a kind of protection in the original design, which is intended to prevent interference with the new owner of Chiyou space. In your human words, I have been temporarily sealed. Therefore, a few words with you before you recognize the Lord can be regarded as helpful for your future development...".


    "Is this an account of the future?" elder Hao''s existence is neither good nor bad, but after all, elder Hao is the real owner of Chiyou space. If it does exist, Lu Ziming does feel monitored. It''s like finding a supreme emperor for himself and listening to elder Hao''s opinions in everything. Is he still the owner of Chiyou space?

 Chapter 497

    "In your human words, Chiyou space is not an aggressive relic, let alone an exploratory relic and a scientific and technological relic. Its main function is to inherit war skills and make it livable, or can it be understood as the last refuge of civilization?"


    Although Lu Ziming doesn''t understand it, he doesn''t know that there are so many classifications of relics. Different emphases lead to different uses, which is not difficult to understand.


    "Are you very disappointed, different from what you expected?"


    I really don''t pay much attention to myself. Giving hundreds of millions of yuan and hundreds of millions of dollars is no difference to Lu Ziming, "I believe elder Hao already knows that I am an ordinary person. I can''t thank you enough for getting the help of Chiyou space and elder Hao. Even if there is nothing in Chiyou space, I will be disappointed, but I won''t be depressed and annoyed! Moreover, as elder Hao said, this is a residential legacy. I think the living conditions must be good!"


    What the end world really lacks is a sense of security. A place where people can sleep at ease has become a luxury.


    "You think fast," elder Hao smiled and said: "Chiyou space is not as unbearable as you think. Although Chiyou space is a heritage residential relic, there are still some basic defense forces. The things inside should be more than enough for you to use alone. You don''t have to worry about this. However, if you want to develop, Chiyou space will not help you enough. You have to rely on your own efforts!"


    Relying on everyone to walk and fall against the wall, only you can rely on yourself. If you don''t understand such a superficial truth, you don''t have to survive in the last world.


    Of course, haochang always reminds us with kindness, and his heart of care and love is expressed in his words.


    "I understand!"


    "Since it is a heritage residential relic, you are familiar with the function of inheritance, but this mode of life and death trial field will only be started when recognizing the Lord. In the future, only the inheritance mode is left. How you use it depends on your needs..."


    "The master program will start soon. Then you will have a comprehensive understanding of the functions of Chiyou space. I won''t say more. It will save you the feeling that the old man''s mouth is broken. Here I just want to tell you that if you have any accident, Chiyou space will be closed. When it is reopened in the next millennium, you will live well for yourself and Chiyou space!"


    He can''t live like a turtle, and Chiyou space won''t be opened once a thousand years, but Lu Ziming still doesn''t understand: "elder Hao, I feel that the Qi of life in my body has been more than 700 years. Can I live more than 700 years under normal circumstances?".


    "Hehe, young man, life is infinite. In some form, life has no end. Life will find its own way out. If you can break through level 9 one day, you will understand the truth?"


    "Does that mean that if I can live for a thousand years, I can control Chiyou space for a thousand years!"


    "I said that as long as you are alive, you are the master of Chiyou space. Only if you don''t exist, Chiyou space will restart the master recognition program after a thousand years."


    Lu Ziming understands that from now on, he has been bound with Chiyou space. If he is killed, Chiyou space will be closed and disappear for a thousand years, even deprived of his inheritance.


    Think of elder Hao''s words. Chiyou space is the last refuge for the inheritance of civilization. There is a heavy feeling on his shoulder.


    "Elder Hao, I don''t understand one thing. Why is it called Chiyou space? Why is it only opened once a thousand years? Is there any saying in it?"


    Elder Hao said with a smile: "It''s just preconceived. First of all, you should understand that after billions of years of evolution, the earth has not only the civilization of your generation, but also the vast sea of civilized life, which will always find a way out. Now your era is just a small branch of earth civilization. Since the formation of the solar system more than 4 billion years ago, there have been five **************************************************** It is the later stage of the fifth era, and the Chinese civilization is a small branch of the later stage of the fifth era.


    "Chiyou space has existed for countless years. There are different names in each period. Chiyou space is the name of your Chinese civilization. About 4000 years ago, a war broke out on the land of your Chinese civilization. The two sides of the war were Chiyou of Jiuli nationality and the Yellow Emperor of Huaxia nationality. Of course, the end of the story is that the Yellow Emperor defeated Chiyou, civilization defeated barbarism and justice defeated barbarism Evil, bad people are defeated by good people, and civilization returns to normal... Does it sound like the plot in an orthodox story? "


    Elder Hao certainly won''t tell Lu Ziming a story. Lu Ziming listens quietly.


    "The fact is that the Yellow Emperor wanted to occupy the salt pond in Chiyou. Before the war, he blackened the image of Chiyou and shaped it into a barbaric and cruel ruler. History is written by the victor. It will not say that I like your family''s things and let you give them to me. The war inevitably broke out. There is no distinction between justice and evil in the war itself. In many cases, it is between the interests of both sides The Yellow Emperor needs the salt pond, and Chiyou just occupies the salt pond. No one is greater than who. The key is who owns it is more beneficial to civilization... "


    Elder Hao''s words greatly touched Lu Ziming. All along, he received education and instilled ideas that justice defeated evil and civilization defeated barbarism. But is history really like this? Li Shimin advertised himself as an eternal emperor. Is it really legal and reasonable for him to seek power and usurp the throne? History has no hypothesis, just like no regret medicine.


    There is no distinction between right and wrong, right and wrong in many things. Different perspectives lead to different ways of looking at problems, * * * * caretakers and rulers focus on interests.


    Interests can be divided into private interests and public interests. Good intentions can not necessarily do good things, and bad things can become good things. The key is to see the point of departure.


    War certainly kills people, but war is also the driving force of science and technology. We should not think that a comfortable life is not desirable because a comfortable life produces the inertia of ease and enjoyment. We should return to the slash and burn era of primitive society.


    Because the topic involves the inheritance of the whole Chinese civilization, elder Hao can say that Lu Ziming is not good at judging who is right and who is wrong. Moreover, thousands of years have passed, and the real history is buried in the dust. It has no meaning to entangle the past.


    For Lu Ziming, it doesn''t matter who is right and who is wrong. The key is the origin of Chiyou space.


    Chiyou space has been handed down for countless generations. Although it can not recognize the LORD every thousand years, at least there should be a lot of people who master Chiyou space. Thinking of hundreds of millions of years, they are just a spray in the long river of history, as if they are still the smallest one.


    (historians have made textual research on the Yellow Emperor''s war against Chiyou. According to the original sphere of influence of both sides, it is speculated that the war is likely to be caused by the competition between salt pond and table salt. There is no way to verify the specific truth.)

 Chapter 498

    Elder Hao sighed: "although the existence of Chiyou space is to preserve the last spark of civilization, it consumes a lot of energy every thousand years. Without energy supplement, there is no Chiyou space. Energy exists in the world around us in any form, but not all energy can be used by Chiyou space, which is the reason why Chiyou space cannot operate for a long time".


    "The energy absorbed by Chiyou space from the surrounding is only enough to maintain the stability of Chiyou space. These energy can not be used at will. Even if you are the master of Chiyou space, you must find the energy source yourself!"


    Lu Ziming wondered, "what kind of energy does Chiyou space need?"


    Lu Ziming felt great pressure at the thought of having to find his own energy source. This is not as simple as power supply in a room. Chiyou space is a city, and the energy needed every day is astronomical.


    Human beings have gone through the period of fossil energy from burning wood to entering the era of nuclear power. A small city is a nuclear power plant. Can''t we let ourselves find nuclear energy.


    "Young man, don''t be afraid!" elder Hao said when he saw Lu Ziming''s face "Human energy is not suitable for Chiyou space, and it is unrealistic to build a nuclear power plant in Chiyou space. The energy needed in Chiyou space is the crystal found by you humans. In other words, dark energy is the only energy in Chiyou space and one of the most important energy in the universe. Under normal circumstances, you don''t have to worry about the energy supply in Chiyou space, only you want to make weapons and repair In addition, the energy of Chiyou space can basically maintain the balance between supply and demand! "


    Elder Hao then gasped: "of course, if you want to do something else, you need to ensure these energy supplies.".


    Before he officially became the master of Chiyou space, Lu Ziming had not considered what to do. He didn''t even know Chiyou space. Why should we talk about it.


    "Can Chiyou space do those things?"


    Elder Hao smiled and said, "it depends on what you do. When you officially become the master of Chiyou space, you will know what Chiyou space can do!"


    Elder Hao doesn''t say, and Lu Ziming can''t continue to ask. Anyway, according to elder Hao, Chiyou space can do a lot of things, and the key is energy.


    "Chiyou space is only opened once a thousand years because it needs to collect enough energy during this period..."


    Lu Ziming''s face changed and exclaimed, "what, the energy collected in a thousand years can open Chiyou space once!" no wonder Lu Ziming was surprised. What''s the concept of a thousand years? A dynasty has only two or three hundred years. It only uses a thousand years to collect energy for opening once. You think it''s a thousand years. Wait a minute!


    It has only been many years since human feudal society entered the industrial society. With the rapid development of science and technology, it took one or two hundred years to enter the information society. If there is no major disaster, it will not be long before human beings can really enter space and enter the space age.


    Although Lu Ziming doesn''t know about energy supply and can''t imagine how much energy is needed to maintain human life on earth, the energy collected in a thousand years can only open Chiyou space once, and Lu Ziming is still scared. He is very careful.


    "What do you know?" elder Hao said displeased: "Chiyou space is not as simple as you think, and the effort and cost are difficult to measure. For those relics found by you humans on the earth, which one does not need huge energy to maintain. Without energy, Chiyou space will inevitably fall into the turbulent interlayer of space and disappear forever. You can''t destroy the whole Chiyou space because you meet your temporary needs!"


    But think about it, Chiyou space still exists after hundreds of millions of years. There is a truth in its existence, which can not be understood by Lu Ziming, who doesn''t understand anything.


    Anyway, Chiyou space has existed for so many years, and there are still self-protection functions. Otherwise, Lu Ziming won''t finally get it. Lu Ziming is relieved to think of it. "What about him? If it can''t be maintained, Chiyou space won''t be destroyed in his own hands. Wait until you understand the functions of Chiyou space!"


    "Since countless civilizations have appeared on the earth and left a large number of relics, where have these civilizations gone now?"


    This is the question Lu Ziming most wants to ask, but it is also the answer that countless people want to know. If you don''t ask now, I don''t know whether there is any residual information in Chiyou space to query.


    Elder Hao sighed, looked up at the empty sky and said, "young man, the outside world is so big that you can''t imagine. The earth is just a primitive planet, suitable for the reproduction and continuation of primary life, but when it develops to a certain period, the earth is not the cradle of your human beings, but the bondage of human beings".


    "Let me tell you, when the civilization on the earth develops to a certain stage, it will be far away from the cradle of civilization. Just like a child who will go out of the house and look at the world with his own eyes when he grows up. Why the earth became a primitive planet is because it can''t bear higher civilization. Take resources as an example. Human beings will one day run out of resources on the earth Will the resources remain on the earth? "


    "Of course not!" why do humans explore the universe? Isn''t it because the resources on the earth can''t meet human development?


    "There are four types of planets that can survive in the universe. The first type is primitive stars with a gravity of between one and two times that of the earth, which is similar in size and suitable for the origin and development of life civilization. The second type is medium stars with a gravity of about ten to twenty times that of the earth, which is more than ten times that of the earth, which is suitable for the development of medium civilization. The third type is high stars with a gravity of about thirty to fifty times, It is more than 30 times the size of the earth and is suitable for the development of higher civilization. The last category is the supercontinent. It is not a planet, but a huge meteorite spanning light years. Stars such as the solar system surround the supercontinent. No one knows how it was formed, only that it is very rare in the universe, and it is impossible to find another one for hundreds of millions of years What kind of supercontinent. "


    There are such celestial bodies in the universe. Although he has not studied astrology, Lu Ziming at least knows how shocking the huge meteorite spanning light years is: "can people live on it?"


    "Stupid, that is the final destination of all civilizations. Only the civilization existing on the supercontinent is the top civilization in the universe and the dream place of all civilizations!"


    "You mean that all civilizations on earth have gone to the supercontinent?"


    Elder Hao looked at Lu Ziming like an idiot, shook his head and said, "although it is the dream land of all civilizations, it is not a place where civilizations can go if they want to. You will understand these slowly in the future, and you won''t understand it now?"

 Chapter 499

    But think about it, human beings have not gone out of the earth. In the Milky Way galaxy, even a suitable planet has not been found. What is the qualification to talk about the supercontinent.


    This also indirectly explains why the civilizations that once appeared on the earth have disappeared. Hawking once said that the future of mankind is going out of the earth and into space.


    I don''t know why, Lu Ziming always has a feeling that one day he will leave his home and leave the earth.


    Unconsciously, he communicated with elder Hao for several hours. Although his words did not involve his future or Chiyou space, elder Hao''s words made Lu Ziming know himself again and the earth he grew up on.


    However, elder Hao doesn''t want to talk too much about the future of the earth with Lu Ziming. It''s more about whether humans can defeat mutant creatures.


    He even told Lu Ziming that the fate of mankind could not be changed. The occurrence of major disasters was inevitable. The earth would lead to a long volcanic period. This was the last chance for mankind. If we lost this opportunity, human civilization would disappear in the long river of time.


    Human civilization is only a small branch of countless civilizations, but elder Hao also told Lu Ziming that the status of primitive stars in the universe is very important and is the origin and cradle of all civilizations, because the number of primitive stars is extremely rare and is also the object of competition among civilizations.


    "Are all the life bred on the earth the same as human beings? Forgive me, elder Hao, you are about the same as human beings?"


    Elder Hao smiled, a gap slowly opened between his forehead, and a vertical eye came out, which was not different from the mythical Erlang God. Elder Hao stretched out a hand with only four tentacles from his broad sleeve and said, "life is diverse. Look at me, it may feel strange. With our eyes, you humans are also very strange, ha ha!"


    Lu Ziming just asked curiously and didn''t want to see what happened. Even if haochang is always crawling intelligent life, there is nothing to be afraid of: "I want to know the causes of the first and second wave of zombies. In addition to the growing strength of zombies, there should be other reasons?"


    Hao Changlao said: "indeed, zombie creatures become stronger, which is only one of the reasons. The most fundamental reason is that the bases established by human beings make biological creatures feel threatened. For zombie creatures, they are the new masters of the earth...".


    Lu Ziming said in surprise, "do you mean that zombies have human wisdom?"


    "Yes, not only zombie creatures have human wisdom, but also dark creatures have gradually acquired the wisdom of human beings. In your human words, there are three kinds of creatures on the earth competing for control of the earth. Even if there is no first and second zombie tide, there will be a dark creature tide, and the conflict between you will become more and more intense until one day Until Fang completely controls the earth ".


    Elder Hao''s words are not surprising at all. From various signs, it is not only human beings who have wisdom on the earth. With the deepening of evolution, mutant organisms become more and more cunning, and human survival has reached the edge of life and death.


    "The last question, why does purple heart seem to be afraid of me? Is it because my talent is devouring?"


    Elder Hao frowned and said, "this is one of the reasons. Although the life and death trial field is designed according to gold, wood, water, fire and earth, other special talents can also enter, but your talent and five-star profound meaning are mutually exclusive. I''m afraid you can''t deny it.".


    Lu Ziming nodded and didn''t speak. He didn''t master the meaning of the five stars, but he could control the five stars. This is the contradiction. Maybe it doesn''t exist in reality.


    "In your human words, there was a huge loophole in the life and death trial field at the beginning of design, and this loophole is phagocytosis, which is why I let you enter the ninth floor in advance. The ninth floor can''t stop you at all. You only found the loophole the next day. I can''t help but say that I didn''t think of it at the beginning?"


    Lu Ziming was silent.


    Elder Hao finally told Lu Ziming that I don''t know when a great existence discovered the existence of the earth and imprisoned the whole solar system. The impact of this imprisonment is the disappearance of ubiquitous dark energy. It is precisely because of the disappearance of dark energy that life on earth becomes colorful and diverse, The formation of each gene needs hundreds of millions of years of evolution. With the protection of imprisonment, there are a large number of gene banks on the earth.


    Talent is also a kind of gene. Gene is the most important resource in the whole universe. Plundering genes and gene trading have become the standard of whether a civilization is strong or not.


    But this kind of confinement also has inevitable defects. Whenever the confinement is loose, dark energy will invade the earth, which is also the reason why there are mutated organisms on the earth.


    At this time, Zixin reappeared in the ninth floor and said respectfully, "elder Hao, recognize that the main program has been started and can start.".


    Elder Hao finally looked at Lu Ziming and said, "after recognizing the main program, I will be temporarily sealed. Your road has just begun. I hope you can make good use of Chiyou space".


    Lu Ziming said sincerely, "please rest assured, I will!"


    Elder Hao''s figure slowly disappeared from the ninth floor. I don''t know why. Lu Ziming felt that elder Hao wanted to say something to himself, but he didn''t speak for some reason.


    "Recognize the main program!" Lu Ziming''s mind sounded the familiar monotonous and stiff electronic synthetic sound. A large amount of information poured into his mind like sea water and inflated his mind like blowing a balloon. If the brain capacity had not evolved at the same time after evolution, it is estimated that a huge amount of information can turn Lu Ziming into an idiot.


    My mind was dull, as if I hadn''t slept for many days. I felt in a trance. A huge city appeared in front of me. The whole city was shining with metal luster. The sky was blue, the streets were spotless, there were towering buildings and low and gorgeous palaces. The city was cold and there was no one to see.


    "This is there. Are you dreaming!" I was on the ninth floor just now. How did I come to an empty city now.


    "Master", Zixin''s indifferent voice sounded behind Lu Ziming.


    Although she knows that Zixin is hostile to herself, she is an intelligent program in Chiyou space after all. There is no need to worry about her: "this is where".


    "This is Chiyou space. We have left the life and death trial field now. I''ll show you Chiyou space now!"


    Zixin pointed to a piece of buildings and said, "this is the largest residential area, with an area equivalent to more than 20 square kilometers, which can accommodate 300000 people. If necessary, 500000 people can also live.".


    "I think this residential area is very large. At least one million people can live in it. Why 300000 people?"

 Chapter 500

    Lu Ziming and Zixin stand in front of Chiyou space residential area. Each building in front of them is 50 stories high. It is roughly estimated that there are at least 200 such buildings. If 5000 people can live in each building, how can they live about 1 million from Lu Ziming''s perspective.


    "It is true that 1 million people can live here, but the original design of Chiyou space was 300000 people, and the energy supply was also designed according to 300000 people. If there are too many people living, it will increase the energy burden of Chiyou space, and additional energy must be provided."


    It''s energy again. What he lacks is energy. Now as long as he mentions energy, Lu Ziming has a headache and doesn''t bother to ask again.


    "What is this place, is it a business district?" seeing a row of buildings like shopping malls immediately reminded Lu Ziming of human large-scale shopping supermarkets.


    Zixin looked at Lu Ziming contemptuously and said, "Chiyou space has no human commercial area. Here is a military management. If it must be, part of the front office area can be set aside as a commercial area. This is a multi-functional industrial area, which can process weapons and equipment, but the processing needs materials and crystals, which must be provided by the processors themselves".


    Lu Ziming has learned about the general structure of Chiyou space after recognizing the main program. The whole Chiyou space is about more than 20 square kilometers. There are four regional spaces: residential area, multi-functional clamp, office area and core area. Each area covers an area of 67 square kilometers, of which he alone dominates a quarter of the core area.


    The core area is also a military area, which is not for Lu Ziming to live alone. There are many buildings in the core area, including military barracks, training bases, incubation factories, etc.


    "What weapons and equipment can be manufactured in the processing area?"


    Although Lu Ziming has a lot of information about Chiyou space in his mind, many of them are not explained in detail. As the owner of Chiyou space, it is absolutely unnecessary to understand everything in detail. Lu Ziming is the leader, and Zixin is the worker under his own hand. As long as a command, Zixin will operate and complete the specific things, otherwise managing Chiyou space will not tire Lu Ziming alive.


    "In your human words, this is a large arsenal that can produce everything in the list of items", Zixin projected a list of processed items in the air.


    Most of the items in the list are the same as the integral items in the life and death trial field. There are many strange hot weapons, but the cold weapons have not changed, that is, there are no auxiliary treasures and secrets to improve the strength of the controller.


    "Why is there no auxiliary treasure such as Longdan in the list?" if Lu Ziming wants the most now, it is an auxiliary medicine that can improve his strength. Elder Hao also said that everything in Chiyou space is his own, at least, occupies everything in Chiyou space to a great extent.


    Zixin said indifferently, "master, the items made in the processing area can be manufactured repeatedly. As long as there are materials and crystals, there are as many as you want, and the auxiliary treasures said by the master are hidden in the core area, which are not used externally and cannot be manufactured on a large scale...".


    Lu Ziming quickly searched Chiyou space for information about auxiliary drugs in his mind, and soon found that it was completely different from what he had imagined. For example, a sixth level dragon pill needs a lot of materials to be refined, and these materials have a growth period, some of them for thousands of years. Although there is also cultivation space in Chiyou space, it also needs to grow slowly, Use one less unless you can find the corresponding material.


    No wonder I found that there were a number of auxiliary drugs in the life and death trial field. I didn''t pay attention at the beginning. I thought there were many in Chiyou space. Now I see that I really don''t have much to use.


    The office area in Chiyou space is not beautiful. It is similar to the residential area. It is equivalent to the administrative department of human beings. It can indeed be changed into a commercial area.


    In Lu Ziming''s plan, the business district must be established. The whole Chiyou space is not alone, and it is impossible to implement militarized dictatorship management. Commercial activities still need to be carried out, otherwise I would go there alone to get so much energy.


    The processing zone is your own cornucopia. Cold weapons and small hot weapons can be manufactured in batches. You can charge some handling fees for external processing. No one calls yourself a profiteer.


    The only regret is that no large-scale weapons and equipment are found in the hot weapon list. The most powerful weapon is the laser gun, which can easily kill eighth order mutant creatures and block ninth order mutant creatures. However, the manufacture of a laser gun requires 5000 crystals alone, which is not the required material. In addition, a large number of crystals are required when using. Seeing here makes Lu Ziming dizzy.


    It''s too difficult to make more things for yourself. Materials and crystals are always moving. There are a huge number of crystals. After all, there is still hope, but it''s hard to say those materials with many names. If you want to collect all things at once, you have to be tired to death.


    To be exact, Lu Ziming doesn''t have a comprehensive plan to manage Chiyou space, or what to do with Chiyou space. He hasn''t thought about it yet.


    There is no goal without planning. Lu Ziming can''t believe that he can get Chiyou space.


    At the same time, I''m also worried. It''s false not to be afraid. Just saying that the five forces know they control Chiyou space, they can think of any anti application * *.


    This is not to say that Lu Ziming is afraid of being chased and wooed by the five major forces, but that he is always thought of by people. He is not afraid of thieves. He is afraid of thieves. There is a reason to be a thief for a thousand days and there is no reason to prevent thieves for a thousand days. His strength is still too weak.


    Lu Ziming doesn''t want to be associated with the five forces, so he will inevitably become a thorn in the eye and flesh of the five forces. Now he is the child walking with the BRICs in the dark night. It''s not difficult to imagine how the five forces will react after he leaves Chiyou space.


    "No matter what, take one step at a time. Can the five forces still chase and kill themselves to the ends of the earth? It''s not so easy to hide somewhere and look for a needle in a haystack. It''s not so easy to find yourself. There must be a way to the front of the mountain. Is it useful to worry now?"


    "Zixin, let''s go to the core area now?" Lu Ziming urgently wants to know how many resources he has to use. Only when he goes to the core area can he know.


    Zixin waved to find a rail car in the air. It was said to be a car. In fact, it was completely different from a car. It was very much like an exquisite barrel built by human beings on the viaduct. In Chiyou space, all travel vehicles were such barrel private cars. As long as you input the destination, you can arrive in a very short time.

 Chapter 501

    Such vehicles are very convenient and fast. There is no human traffic congestion at all. The whole traffic control hub is controlled by Zixin''s intelligent program, so Lu Ziming doesn''t have to worry about it at all.


    It is 6 kilometers from the office area to the core area, and the barrel car appears in the core area in less than two minutes.


    The core area belongs to a private space. Now only you and Zixin can enter. In the future, if someone wants to enter the core area, they can pass only after obtaining their own authorization. Even Zixin doesn''t have this power. Illegal intruders will be killed by defensive weapons in the core area. This is the most important place in Chiyou space. It belongs to the central nervous system of Chiyou space. Military, energy and core control are all in the core area.


    "Master, this will be your residence in the future. Inside, you can control everything in Chiyou space and the control center of the whole Chiyou space," Zixin pointed to a more magnificent building 10 times larger than the water cube.


    It''s really different to be the owner of Chiyou space. It''s normal to look dizzy and get lost accidentally just because of this huge building.


    Zixin continued to introduce Lu Ziming: "This building is like a human government organ and the heart of the city. It is divided into living area, office area, entertainment area and control area. The whole building has nine floors, and the functions of each floor are different. There are vehicles in it, which can reach any place in a few seconds. Master, let''s visit your central control room now?"


    Lu Ziming shook his head. Now is not the time. He raised his finger to several other buildings and said, "first introduce me to the purpose of these buildings?"


    "This is the planting area of rare medicinal materials", Zixin pointed to several buildings that look the same as the modern plant and said, "all the materials needed for auxiliary drugs and treasures in Chiyou space are produced here". While talking, they had come to the door of a building in the planting area.


    The door of the buildings in the planting area slowly opened, "this is Solanum nigrum,... This is blood orchid. These are rare medicinal materials. According to the different growth cycle, the number of cultivation varies from ten to one thousand years. Like the precious dragon pill, one can be made in a hundred years...".


    "Wait a minute", Lu Ziming said to Zixin, "since there are so many rare medicinal materials here, why don''t I find drugs above level 7 in the list of auxiliary drugs?"


    What Lu Ziming doesn''t understand is that Chiyou space is only opened once a thousand years. Anyway, there should be some potions more than level 6. Otherwise, how can I improve my strength in the future.


    Zixin''s eyes glanced at Lu Ziming, some like the expression of a city man looking at a countryman: "Not all rare medicinal materials can be cultivated in Chiyou space. The higher the level of medicinal materials, the more demanding the environment and the fewer the quantity. The planting area here can only cultivate rare medicinal materials below level 6. If you want to get higher-level medicinal materials, you must find them yourself. Processing and production can be provided in the processing area of Chiyou space".


    There is still such a saying, but it can be understood that the higher the level of medicinal materials, the more demanding the environment is. Not everything can be cultivated. Up to now, humans have been unable to artificially cultivate Tricholoma matsutake and Cordyceps sinensis.


    "Is there no food planting area?" I followed Zixin to turn several planting plants and suddenly found that there was no food planting area. You know, no matter how big Chiyou space is, it''s useless to supplement food from the outside?


    Zixin pointed to a large area of plants like weeds and said, "this is bromegrass, which grows very fast and becomes the most common energy food after processing. Ordinary people can meet the energy needs of a day as long as they eat one every day. The bromegrass here can meet the daily supply of 300000 people!"


    It turned out that it was impossible for Chiyou space not to think of the food supply, but the quantity was a little less. "Can you have a variety? I think it''s better to plant it according to the needs of 1 million people, so that Chiyou space can live 1 million people".


    "No!" Zixin immediately retorted, "all settings are the best design. Increasing the planting of sparrow grass must reduce the planting of other rare medicinal materials. Every bit of energy in Chiyou space can''t be wasted".


    "Fart! Is people important or rare medicinal materials important?" Lu Ziming was really annoyed. Although he knew that Zixin was aimed at himself everywhere, it was an intelligent program after all. There was no need to worry about anything with Zixin, but now Zixin openly opposed his suggestions. Whether he was the master of Chiyou space or Zixin was the master of Chiyou space.


    "Sorry, I have no right to modify the planting plan. This is the core design of Chiyou space. No one can change it! Even if you are the controller of Chiyou space."


    I didn''t expect that my first order was rejected, and Zixin''s attitude was extremely bad, which made Lu Ziming very unhappy. Even if I can''t change the core design of Chiyou space, I should at least save some face for myself.


    Lu Ziming gritted his teeth and endured, "what are the four cylindrical buildings for?"


    Zixin didn''t continue to argue with Lu Ziming. She took Lu Ziming to the bottom of the cylindrical building, opened the door and took a high-speed elevator. A few seconds later, they appeared on the inner top floor of the cylindrical building.


    Lu Ziming''s eyes lit up. He stood on the cylindrical roof and looked down. The whole interior was a hollow wire mesh structure. The ground could be seen from the roof. The height reached more than 400 meters, giving people an extreme shock. In the middle is a whole white column, surrounded by dense floating things in the shape of grapes. Each one is the size of a car, and the number is too large to be counted. It looks very interesting.


    There is an unspeakable feeling that can''t describe what you see in front of you. The whole cylindrical building is like a big bucket. If you don''t see the grape like floating objects inside, you think it''s a swimming pool, but the depth is wrong.


    "Is this...?"


    Zixin replied, "this is an incubation factory. In human words, this is a life incubation pool. Those water drop shaped spheres inside are incubation silos, which can hatch various forms of life.".


    The unspeakable shock was amazing. Lu Ziming didn''t know that if ordinary people entered the relics of Lingya, they would see the same incubator, and they didn''t know that their body was in the incubator when they were in the life and death trial field.


    "You mean that human clones can be made here." Lu Ziming can only think of human clones. It''s not surprising that Lu Ziming knew that human beings can be cloned when he watched Star Wars and clone island.

 Chapter 502

    "It can not only clone human beings, but also hatch ordinary life like human mother, and even hatch newborn people. At the same time, it is also a medical repair warehouse. If you are injured, you can repair the injured body here. As long as your heart and brain are sound, you can completely repair it."


    There are at least thousands of incubators in Zixin''s incubator building, and the other three are also incubators. Together, there are at least thousands of such incubators, and they can repair injured bodies. It''s amazing.


    "Can even a broken limb be repaired?"


    "Of course!"


    Lu Ziming was ecstatic and wanted to kiss Zixin. The hatching warehouse was of great significance to himself. It was not as simple as repairing a broken limb. The key was to reduce the number of casualties. As long as the brain and heart are still alive, you can''t die. You really don''t have to be afraid of fighting. After being injured, go to the incubator and come out intact.


    "... however, there is a price for injury repair. First, crystals are needed. Secondly, each repair will consume a lot of life gas according to the degree of injury. For example, it takes 20 years of life gas to repair a broken leg. If only the brain and heart are left, it takes 100 years of life gas..."


    "What? The Qi of life, a hundred years!" Lu Ziming was a little confused. What is the Qi of life? Do ordinary people have a hundred years of life? Isn''t this an international joke? Even if you can''t repair it several times, it''s really Tama''s chicken ribs.


    "Are human clones and biochemical humans the same?"


    Zixinao said slowly: "almost. If you hatch normal life, you only need some crystals, which is the same as the life hatched by human beings. But if you speed up the hatching speed, you need to consume additional life Qi. According to the hatching speed, if you hatch normal adults within a month, he (she) Your life span is only 20 years. After 20 years, you will quickly age and die... ".


    "If it is hatching a cloned human or a biochemical human, according to the speed of hatching, the life span may be only a little more than ten years..."


    Lu Ziming was confused by Zixin. "Stop, what are cloned humans and biochemical humans? What are their differences from normal ordinary life?"


    Zixin explained: "Like biochemical human beings, cloned human beings are special life forms that hatch quickly. They are copied according to the cloned prototype and implanted with specific thinking programs. For example, implanted with combat thinking is a standard fearless soldier who completely obeys the command of the investor. Biochemical human beings have higher vital signs than klong people, just like special soldiers among soldiers, but they have shorter life span and lower manufacturing cost Use higher! "


    Lu Ziming can roughly hear it clearly. According to Zixin''s meaning, cloned humans and biochemical humans are fast maturing varieties, which can reproduce all kinds of life they want. Whether it''s only a combat soldier, a teacher, even a singer and dancer... They can be cloned, provided that the genes of the cloned subject are provided.


    If you want to clone yourself, you also need to provide genes and input a fixed program. The cloned yourself may be a worker, a farmer or a killer.


    However, cloning can not completely copy the noumenon. For example, Lu Ziming''s talent is phagocytosis, and the cloned himself must have talent. Even if there is, it is not necessarily phagocytosis. The clone only retains the most primitive gene form of Lu Ziming. At the same time, thinking consciousness can not be cloned, and some thinking can be implanted, but it is no longer the real Lu Ziming.


    Lu Ziming has not yet figured out how to use the incubation factory. Although it looks good, hatching any life needs to provide additional energy. Even Lu Ziming is no exception.


    Hatching ordinary life is a bit like giving birth to a new life in the mother. This is the same as the mother, but sperm and eggs must be provided, which eliminates the pain of women''s childbirth. But is that why women can still become the mother?


    This problem is too profound. At least Lu Ziming can''t understand it now. However, Lu Ziming stubbornly believes that if a woman doesn''t have children, she is not a woman.


    From this point of view, Lu Ziming is an out and out male chauvinist, and even he has never denied it.


    After coming out of the incubation factory, Zixin took Lu Ziming to visit the defense facilities and military camp. It was said that there was no one in the military camp. In addition to the weapons warehouse, there were some combat robots, but these robots could only be used in Chiyou space and could not be brought to the outside world. In the final analysis, Lu Ziming was alone.


    There are no soldiers in the barracks. There are only three sources of soldiers: one is to recruit people outside, the other is to create clone soldiers or biochemical soldiers in the incubation factory, and the third is to find processing materials and then create combat robots in the processing area.


    At present, Lu Ziming can''t do that. He can only say it later. At least he is safe in Chiyou space.


    There are everything in the core area, such as training ground, lounge, reception place... And even a small zoo. However, the animals in it are specimens. The reason why it is a zoo is that the specimens here can be restored and copied, much like the human gene bank. As long as Lu Ziming has crystals in his hand, he can hatch any animal specimens collected in it immediately.


    Lu Ziming is really speechless. On the surface, he has Chiyou space. In fact, he is more like the nominal controller of Chiyou space, a bit like the queen of England.


    To do anything, you also need to spend money. There is no money here, you can only spend crystals, which is different from ordinary people.


    Depressed is depressed, what Chi You space has the final say, and it is not necessary to continue to spend money on a house. Today a real estate tax and a legacy tax tomorrow are the key to seeing the state of mind and what is not satisfied.


    Come with Zixin to the top floor of the dreamy building like the water cube. This is the control center of the whole Chiyou space. It is very like the enlarged satellite generation base control center. There are huge screens everywhere, surrounded by colorful lights. In the center is a virtual 3D graphic projecting Chiyou space, which can observe everyone''s every move in Chiyou space, As long as Lu Ziming is willing, the people inside have no secrets at all.


    However, the ability of Chiyou space is not limited to this. The intelligent program here can observe everything on earth by invading satellites in space, but the scope is limited. Although human technology is not as good as Chiyou space?


    Lu Ziming sat on the main control chair, adjusted the Chiyou space control picture, glanced at Zixin and said, "thank you for your help. I''ve learned a lot about Chiyou space. Goodbye!"

 Chapter 503

    Zixin didn''t understand what Lu Ziming said. Her body twitched suddenly, and the light in her eyes disappeared.


    A few seconds later, Zixin slowly turned her head, and the light came out from her eyes again, but this time it was different from the last time, more surprise and curiosity.


    "Master, what can I do for you?"


    "Make me a cup of tea and beat my legs. By the way, you don''t seem to have a service program. Let me add some to you!" Lu Ziming quickly operated on the screen. A large amount of data appeared in Zixin''s eyes. After a while, Zixin became gentle and considerate.


    I took a sip of tea and enjoyed Zixin''s massage. The strength is not big or small. It''s just right. The technique is flexible and standard. I''m afraid Zixin can''t even be a masseur for a lifetime. Zixin is doing well now.


    For intelligent robots like Zixin, Chiyou space has a special control program. I''m afraid only the controller of Chiyou space knows that Zixin can''t touch it at all.


    If Zixin wants to resist the controller of Chiyou space, it will be restricted by the core program and even destroy Zixin in an instant, which is why Zixin doesn''t dare to take Lu Ziming.


    Zixin''s intelligent program has been highly evolved. Its feelings are similar to those of teenagers. It has its own joys and sorrows, as well as its own temper and character. However, there must be a premise that it cannot violate the command of the controller.


    Zixin obviously didn''t violate the rules, but she showed disgust and disgust for Lu Ziming, which Lu Ziming couldn''t tolerate.


    No one wants to live with a robot who hates himself. It''s impossible to rebel, but his mood has been greatly affected. Looking at a cold purple heart all day, isn''t it a sin for himself?


    Fortunately, Chiyou space has a restart program, which can initialize Zixin''s character, eliminate Zixin''s hostility to herself, and make Zixin look like a newborn.


    Lu Ziming doesn''t know how many controllers have used this program, but at least he must use it. Lu Ziming can''t evaluate the anthropomorphic intelligent program, but the premise is to obey his own orders and execute it to the letter. Otherwise, what''s the use of intelligent programs.


    Lu Ziming crossed his legs and drank the tea ceremony of unknown tea: "help me check the situation around Chiyou space. I want to know if anyone around can threaten me?"


    It''s really safe to hide in Chiyou space, but you can''t hide in Chiyou space all your life. You always have to leave your hometown within the scope of Chiyou space. The problem is that Chiyou space won''t go by yourself. You can''t be too cautious for the sake of your own life.


    Zixin''s character has changed greatly. Although the intelligent speed of Zixin after initialization is the same, its character is like a piece of white paper.


    "Master, do you want to leave here? I don''t want to accompany Zixin," Zixin said wrongly.


    Lu Ziming was sweating violently. I don''t know what the people who designed Chiyou space thought. Now Zixin sees herself as if she saw her relatives. Her eyes show that Lu Ziming wants to abandon her.


    "No, it''s good here, but I have to go outside. Only when I go outside can I return to my hometown. When I get to my hometown, can''t we meet again?"


    "You can''t lie to me", Zixin''s little hand massaged more attentively: "master, the satellite picture can be intercepted in three minutes. Do you want me to prepare a shuttle for the master so that the master can return to his hometown immediately".


    Zixin said that the shuttle is the disc flying saucer he saw in the list. Now these things belong to Lu Ziming, but all of them do not mean that Lu Ziming owns them. He has only the right of use and no ownership, that is, he can''t buy, sell or transfer them. If you want to really own it, you must change it with crystals, or you can customize one in the processing area, which makes Lu Ziming very depressed.


    "No, I have some private things to do". There are also my own friends and snow treading outside. It''s convenient to have a shuttle to get to my hometown in a few minutes. I don''t have to walk home on the 11th Road anymore. But he just left without telling. What would Dashan think? Would he like to step on the snow? He has been waiting for himself?


    A few minutes later, Chiyou space invaded a military satellite, and images near Chiyou space were transmitted to the control room.


    After intelligent processing, the image is placed in front of us. The resolution is very high. There are colorful points on the image. I don''t know what it means.


    "The red represents human beings. The darker the color, the higher the degree of evolution. These red dots should be about level 6 energy controllers." Zixin seemed to suddenly think of something: "the Military Commission unified different names in different places as evolutors not long ago. Now there are not many people calling energy controllers".


    The evolutionist''s name is a little messy, but fortunately, everyone knows what it means, so it is necessary to unify the name.


    "What are these purple and black dots?" the purple dots seem to be dozens of times more than the black dots, and the red dots are the least, but there are more than 100 people around Chiyou space.


    "Purple dots represent dark creatures and black dots represent zombie creatures. The depth of purple dots near Chiyou space is not high. The owner just needs to be careful to avoid those red dots." Zixin can quickly evaluate the combat effectiveness of both sides. It is not important whether it is accurate or not. At least there can be a reference.


    It is impossible for Lu Ziming to find stepping snow on the map. Firstly, the resolution is not enough. Secondly, there are many purple spots where he broke up. They are also dark creatures. There is no need to worry about the safety of stepping snow.


    "Show me the situation of Jincheng base!"


    Soon, the picture of Jincheng base was projected. There were many black spots in the picture, not a red spot. When elder Hao talked about the second wave of zombies, he realized that Jincheng base was likely to be lost, but now when he saw it, there was still an inexplicable sadness and desolation.


    "Can you find out where the survivors of Jincheng base have gone?" even if the zombie breaks through Jincheng base, all the people inside can''t die.


    "Not yet. We must continuously monitor the images within the scope of Jincheng in order to analyze where the survivors of Jincheng base went. It takes at least 3 days," said zixinwei.


    Lu Ziming comforted: "it''s not your fault. Is there any way to let me leave Chiyou space from other places? I don''t want to conflict with those evolutors.".


    First of all, I don''t know if I can beat these evolutors alone. Of course, take out the laser gun in Chiyou space, or lure these evolutors into Chiyou space to shut the door and beat the dog. Lu Ziming doesn''t want to kill innocent people. If there is a fight, none of these people can run away, which will only increase hatred.


    Secondly, Lu Ziming didn''t want to scare the snake. He left quietly, so that these people could never find themselves. He might as well find a few people in Dashan.

 Chapter 504

    Zixin was eager to try. Listening to Lu Ziming''s preparation to sneak away, she immediately vented: "Chiyou space has a temporary movement program, but the distance is only three or four kilometers, but now there is not much energy storage in Chiyou space, which is only enough to reopen Chiyou space three times. If you don''t supplement energy, Chiyou space will not be able to open temporarily after three times?"


    The temporary movement program is also equivalent to opening Chiyou space once, because there is no accurate spatial coordinates, you can only translate a certain distance within a limited spatial range, and then you will fall into the spatial turbulence.


    "OK! I''ll translate Chiyou space here in a moment. I shouldn''t meet those evolutors outside," Lu Ziming said, pointing to the direction in which he broke up with snow.


    After using the temporary translation program once, you can also open Chiyou space twice, which is enough for Lu Ziming.


    Lu Ziming was in a hurry to leave Chiyou space. He didn''t want to wait for three days. He had no choice but to enter the relic of Lingya for more than a year and a half. He didn''t know what happened outside. He released everyone a few days ago, including three mountains. However, they were all stuck on the fifth floor.


    However, their strength has increased a lot. Dashan has reached the peak level of level 4. The worst cold beauty also has the initial stage of level 4. I don''t know what new skills they have mastered.


    After he entered the relic of Lingya by mistake, he broke up with Jimei. I don''t know how she is now.


    The only thing you don''t worry about is stepping on the snow. With the speed of stepping on the snow, few mutated creatures can hurt stepping on the snow. Similarly, as a dark creature, competition is inevitable. It''s really hard to say whether Chiyou space can find the survivors of Jincheng base in three days. It''s better to go out and ask with your mouth just by looking at the red dots on the satellite images.


    After a while, Zixin said, "master, Chiyou space has shifted three kilometers to the northwest. Those people outside are still waiting there blindly and will never find us.".


    "Let''s go and have a look in the storeroom," Lu Ziming stood up and said.


    It''s a storage room. It''s larger than four football fields. Rows of metal tables are filled with all kinds of items. Everything here belongs to you. If you don''t use it, it will be wasted.


    "Space ring, good! Bring me one." Lu Ziming has long been interested in space ring. If Chiyou space is not available, the first item to exchange is space ring. With this thing, everything is convenient.


    "This thing is good or good. There is a space of 1000 cubic meters. It has constant temperature and fresh-keeping, fire and theft prevention, moisture and water resistance. You can''t feel the weight in it and won''t affect your actions. The only disadvantage is that you can''t store live animals."


    The space and time inside the space ring are static, which makes the space ring unable to store living creatures. As long as it is panting, it can''t be put in.


    Lu Ziming took a silver ring from Zixin''s hand and put it on the right finger at will. Consciousness penetrated into the space ring. The space ring was immediately connected with consciousness. Only he could open the space ring in the future.


    Consciousness swept in the space ring. It was empty. He raised his hand to the shuttle placed next to him. The shuttle disappeared out of thin air and then appeared in the space ring.


    Lu Ziming was overjoyed. Then he took the shuttle out of the space ring and repeated it several times until the storage action was completed in the blink of an eye. Things appeared and disappeared faster than magic.


    The divine shooting bow was exchanged in the life and death trial field. It already belongs to personal goods. At that time, the situation was very critical. It was chased and killed by the three forces. It was too late to think about it, so it was directly exchanged with points. Now I regret my intestines.


    Short swords and shields are rented temporarily. If you want to exchange them directly, you need 3000 points, and they are class a equipment. Now you can choose your own S-class equipment.


    Carrying S-class equipment is too eye-catching. Low profile is the way to survive in the end of the world. Lu Ziming doesn''t want to be remembered.


    Several sets of S-level equipment are selected and put into the space ring, and several sets of A-level equipment are selected to carry with you. There can be no less survival backpacks, and some unimportant items can be put. The Lianzhu account is put into the space ring, which is enough to arouse the greed of others.


    After thinking about it, I chose dozens of boxes of arrows and threw them into the space ring. The divine shooting bow is different from the red pupil sword. It is a consumable item and is difficult to recycle.


    Divine archery has the advantages of divine archery, with a range of 2000 meters. It can be matched with arrow clusters with various properties, and its power is equivalent to small shells. The control range of Chitong sword is only 100 meters, which is the limit of the mental control range. No matter how far away it is, it can''t be controlled.


    People rely on clothes, horses rely on saddles, wear equipment on their bodies, survive with backpacks behind them, cross a divine shooting bow obliquely, a class a short sword at the waist, a one foot square round shield on their arm, and an insignificant red pupil sword on their left foot. Armed belts and alloy boots are almost a helmet. The image of the horse is completely new. At least Lu Ziming thinks so.


    "OK!" Lu Ziming said complacently.


    Zixin turned around Lu Ziming several times, clapped her hands and said, "the master is so powerful. Zixin seems to go outside with the master?"


    Zixin can''t leave Chiyou space, otherwise the program in her mind will self destruct.


    "When I go back, Chiyou space will be reopened." Lu Ziming suddenly remembered one thing and said: "by the way, are there items such as detectors in the list that can detect each other''s level and scan the surrounding environment...".


    "Yes! The Chiyou space connector in the master''s arm has the detection function."


    "Oh!" Lu Ziming thought that the Chiyou space connector was just a tool to locate and open the Chiyou space connection point. He didn''t expect that it would be of other uses. Chiyou space connector can be integrated into the skin of the arm. Usually, there is no difference. It is completely controlled through consciousness.


    When the consciousness is connected to the connector, a shiny touch screen appears on the arm, which is completely integrated with the skin.


    "Master, the connector can scan an area of ten kilometers in a large area and accurately scan an area of one kilometer, which can display each other''s evolution level. If Chiyou space is opened, it can be connected to Chiyou space within 10000 kilometers. At the same time, it can also be used as a relay station, which can cover the whole earth..."


    "It''s so magical!" Lu Ziming hasn''t had time to carefully understand Chiyou space. Although he says he is the master of Chiyou space, the master is not a servant or an intelligent program. Moreover, he has just mastered Chiyou space, and many things have to be digested slowly.

 Chapter 505

    Zixin said that the communicator reminded Lu Ziming of one thing, "Zixin, is there a communication device such as a human mobile phone in Chiyou space?"


    "What does the master want to do?"


    "I have a few friends. It''s not very convenient to contact. Now the communication equipment on earth has been destroyed, leaving only satellite communication. It''s very inconvenient to use. Can you help me think about it?"


    Although Jincheng base used to have a simplified version of mobile phones, the coverage is really narrow. The nearest Harbin City and Yuncheng can''t communicate. They can only contact by wireless telegraph. It''s strange that they don''t lose control for a long time.


    Lu Ziming is a very easy-going person. People don''t offend me and I don''t offend. He doesn''t treat Zixin as an intelligent machine. He is arrogant and more equal communication.


    "Master, you forget that Chiyou space is a residential relic, considering how to preserve the kindling of civilization, and communication is only one of the simplest functions," Zixin said, directing the loading and unloading robot in the storage room and placing a metal plate in front of Lu Ziming: "According to the regulations, the owner can use ten communicators for free. Each communicator has a number, which is equivalent to human mobile phone number, and can be used arbitrarily within 5000 kilometers.".


    Lu Ziming picked up a 5-inch-sized thing from the metal tray, which was like transparent glass and could be bent, and said, "this is the communicator of Chiyou space. It can be used within 5000 kilometers without a relay station?"


    What is the concept of 5000 kilometers? China''s East-West distance is only more than 4 thousand kilometers, and the north and south to the far end Spratly Islands is only more than 5 thousand kilometers, that is to say, it can contact other parts of the country.


    Zixin affirmed: "yes, these ten communicators are special models and can indeed be used within 5000 kilometers. However, if they are manufactured in the processing zone, they can only be used within 3000 kilometers.".


    Like humans, communicators are divided into three, six, nine, and so on. The use range of their own connectors is 10000 kilometers, that of special communicators is 5000 kilometers, and that of ordinary communicators is only 3000 kilometers, but it is enough in China.


    "Zixin, can I take all these auxiliary drugs and treasures?" Lu Ziming extended his black hand to the few auxiliary drugs and treasures left in Chiyou space. Although the quantity of each kind is small, it can''t stand the huge total, and the quantity can also cause qualitative change.


    Purple heart is: "According to the regulations, the owner can indeed take all the auxiliary drugs and treasures here, but this is not good for the future development of Chiyou space. The owner can take some things he needs, and the rest can be exchanged with others. Chiyou space will charge some processing fees and slowly increase the inventory of Chiyou space. At that time, these things will still be owned by the owner." ��


    Of course, Lu Ziming understands this truth. He is not a black sheep, but Lu Ziming is shocked to hear that Chiyou space will do business.


    But it''s not surprising to think about it. You can''t sit back and eat in the air. Chiyou space has existed for hundreds of millions of years. It''s really strange if you don''t even understand this thing.


    In fact, Lu Ziming didn''t want to take all of them away. Low-level potions and treasures are useless to him. Eating a pile of first-order energy potions is not as good as the effect of a dragon pill. However, the number of dragon pills is too rare, and the inventory is less than 4. The situation of other high-level potions and treasures is similar, and they are basically exchanged by other evolutionists.


    The consumables in Chiyou space can be taken by yourself, but other things can''t.


    Points are not only used in the life and death trial field, but also can be used in Chiyou space. I still have more than 30000 points in my hand, which can be exchanged for some personal items. These items really belong to Lu Ziming and can be transferred to others.


    However, Lu Ziming doesn''t want to use his points now. Anyway, everything here belongs to him in name. There''s no need to waste valuable points.


    Hot weapons also need to be prepared. Unlike cold weapons, they consume a lot of crystals. Laser guns are too large and inconvenient to use. Energy rifles are good. They don''t need to carry a lot of bullets and ammunition. They are necessary tools for murder, arson and robbery.


    There are three types of hot weapons in Chiyou space. One is a large defensive weapon, such as a laser gun, which has a long range and great power. It is used for defense. The other is a medium-sized offensive weapon, which is the same size as a heavy machine gun, has fierce firepower and high degree of automation, and requires the cooperation of two to three people for attack and defense. The last is an energy rifle for individual combat, which is small in size and light in weight It is easy to carry and has the least power.


    Of course, the power of the energy rifle is adjustable. It is divided into gear A, B and C. according to the power, the range is between 2000 meters and 400 meters. Gear A is the most powerful and can easily kill mutant creatures below level 6. However, 10 crystals can only be used once, which is no worse than the function of the sniper gun. Gear B has moderate power, equivalent to 10 bullets, and can easily kill mutant creatures below level 5 Finally, the c-gear is equivalent to the human automatic rifle. It can fire 100 bullets and kill mutant creatures below level 4.


    "Prepare me three energy rifles and energy pistols, and one energy gun. Prepare 30000 units of energy potions for me,... Prepare me some food pills made of bromegrass,... And single flight armor..., and then...?"


    Zixin''s face kept twitching. Although Lu Ziming needed everything within the specified range, Chiyou''s space reserve was not much. In the twinkling of an eye, it consumed more than a quarter and stuffed less than half of the space ring.


    "That''s right!" Lu Ziming suddenly thought of a very important question: "is there a more powerful individual weapon in Chiyou space? The laser gun is too large and inconvenient to use. Like grenades and mines, it is much more powerful, such as...".


    "Such as shaped charge mine", a robot put a metal the size of a Frisbee on the stage, and Zixin pointed to the metal and said: "This is the most powerful weapon among individual combat weapons. The explosion power can turn any creature within 200 meters into ashes. There is 20% of the lethality outside 500 meters. There will be no radiation left. It can be made with pure energy. Each shaped energy mine needs 20000 units of energy and a little metal...".


    "How much can I take?"


    "There are three shaped energy mines in Chiyou space. The master can take them all!"


    Chiyou''s space is really poor. He also hopes that there will be a pile of energy gathering mines. If he throws out a few, he can eliminate all the zombies in the city.


    Lu Ziming is still not satisfied. He continues to turn over the list of the storage room. Zixin on one side can''t help but stop: "master, you can''t take it anymore. Chiyou space will develop in the future. If you take all the things, who is willing to find Chiyou space, the development of Chiyou space will stagnate and have an impact on the development of the master".

 Chapter 506

    It seems that he can''t stop. It''s like a poor man breaking into the treasure house. Everything is good and he wants to take some of everything.


    "That''s all! Don''t worry, I know what you said. I won''t choose." how can I not understand the truth of fishing with all the Ze? But Lu Ziming is too poor. He is poor and alone. Everything is good. His eyes shine with gold, but he still can''t help it. In order to get better in the future, it''s still necessary to give up temporarily.


    "I''ll see you later", Lu Ziming walked out of the storage room with satisfaction. Zixin followed behind painfully. The harvest was huge, but the responsibility was also huge. Now with Chiyou space, everything should be considered.


    A thermal weapon using crystal as energy is different from sword Qi. One unit of energy can kill a fourth-order mutant creature. The sword Qi needs at least ten units, but the higher the level of the evolutor, the less energy it needs.


    The main reason is that the energy gun is a point strike and the sword Qi is a line strike, so the two concepts are completely different.


    With the energy gun, ordinary people can also hunt mutant creatures, which is no longer a useless synonym. However, the price of energy guns is not cheap. Only 1000 crystals and special materials can be made, which is not affordable for ordinary people.


    Standing at the door of Chiyou space, Lu Ziming was in a myriad of moods. He had been away from home for nearly three years for more than a year and a half. I don''t know what had changed.


    Lu Ziming wanted to roar up to the sky. He looked at the purple heart behind him and endured it. "I''m leaving, but we''ll meet soon.".


    "Master, be careful all the way. I''m waiting for you!"


    Breathing the fresh air and looking at the sunset, I knew I couldn''t go again. I couldn''t bear to look back and disappeared in the mountains and forests.


    Not seen for several years, it seems that many changes have taken place around. Lu Ziming can''t tell what has changed for a while. It seems that there are more trees and more lush grass. You can''t hear the birds singing in the mountains and forests. The silent and empty mountains and forests look dark and cool.


    There is still a long distance between the connection point of Chiyou space and the place where snow treading breaks up. In order to avoid hunting, Lu Ziming chose the mountain forest near the plain to open the connection point. If there is no accident, he should be able to arrive around tomorrow evening.


    ������������"Everyone is quiet. Listen to me. Although I don''t know what happened, Chiyou space won''t disappear out of thin air. We''ll know the answer when we wait here." on a rock stood a slender woman, wrapped up under a leather coat, ***********, with dark hair rising in the wind.


    Beside her, a slightly fat man with narrow eyes swept the people standing under the rock.


    If Lu Ziming sees it, he will immediately recognize that the woman is purple and the man is fat. The two were forcibly thrown out of the life and death trial field. Although they were unwilling, they had no choice. The entrance of Chiyou space was buried under the gravel. A group of people spent a day cleaning out the gravel at the entrance, but found that the entrance disappeared.


    A large number of evolutionists gathered around Lingya, mainly belonging to the five forces. Most of these people don''t know what happened. Those who know don''t want to say it for the sake of interests. Those who don''t know think there is a landslide and drown Chiyou space.


    Zixin, Feimao, Tian Heng and Lu Tianxing saw Lu Ziming enter the ninth floor, but others didn''t see it. They don''t want to announce it now. After private discussion, the four decided to seize Lu Ziming and force him to hand over Chiyou space. If not, control Lu Ziming and divide Chiyou space equally among the three.


    Why three? Chengdu forces and Luoyang forces don''t know what happened, and the three forces add up to more than 70%. What can happen even if the other two don''t agree.


    However, Chengdu and Luoyang forces did not leave Lingya, the other three did not go, and the remaining two naturally did not go. These have been deadlocked around Lingya for two days.


    The cold beauty looked at a man and a woman on the rock and whispered, "Dashan, why didn''t brother Lu see it?"


    "Yes! The three of us have come out. Brother Lu is supposed to have come out long ago. Did you leave the life and death trial field first?" the bear wondered.


    The three kicked out of the life and death trial field. In addition to seeing the confused crowd around them, although they had a hunch that something had happened, no one stood up and explained. The three belong to Jincheng base. When they come out, they naturally belong to the management of Jincheng base. Zidian and fat cat have the highest ranks and are the only two evolutors who enter the eighth floor. They don''t speak and no one dares to speak.


    There are so many mutated creatures near Lingya. You don''t have to worry about mutated creatures. It''s too late for small-scale mutated creatures to hide. They will fall into the net.


    The bear didn''t think about Chiyou space at all. Lu Ziming''s strength is not weak, but it''s still different from the forces behind Zidian and fat cat, so he didn''t think much. The only thing I thought of was that Lu Ziming might have left the life and death trial field in advance. When the three people in Dashan came out, they also found that the army stationed on Lingya had withdrawn. Naturally, they thought Lu Ziming had left with the army.


    "It shouldn''t be. Brother Lu is not such a person. He can''t leave without leaving a word. Something must have happened."


    "Why did you say that the troops of Lingya suddenly withdrew? Did they get attacked by mutant creatures?"


    "No!" Dashan immediately denied, "do you look around and find a large number of bodies of mutant creatures?"


    The bear and the cold beauty shook their heads. Except for some signs of fighting, they didn''t even find the body of a mutant creature.


    "In that case, there must be a special situation. Jincheng base will not give up the relic of Lingya. In this case, there may be an accident in Jincheng base?" Dashan analyzed.


    The cold beauty bowed her head and said, "it''s really possible to say so, but why don''t Zidian and fat cat go back to Jincheng base and stay here?"


    "I speculate that Chiyou space must have selected the controller. These people want to stay here and fish in troubled waters, but they don''t know who finally controls Chiyou space?"


    The bear opened his mind: "you said, could brother Lu control Chiyou space?".


    "Forget it, you didn''t see these people staring at Chiyou space. If brother Lu really controls Chiyou space, can they let brother Lu go?"


    "That''s true!" the three did not see Lu Ziming, nor did they hear any explanation from Zidian and fat cat. They had to endure a burst of random speculation, and they didn''t know what the five forces wanted to do.


    Zidian looked at the people under the rock and turned to the fat cat and whispered, "Jincheng base has fallen. Why do you let me leave these people here? Now Jincheng base needs us to rescue. Does it work to stay here?"


    Fat cat''s skill is perception. Zidian has to listen to fat cat''s advice on everything.


    "You can''t stay here!" the fat cat shook his huge head helplessly: "You think I want to stay here and drink the West and north wind. Chiyou space must be under the control of Liu Ziming. I asked others. Liu Ziming used to be a soldier of our control camp. He accidentally entered the life and death trial field. His origin is unknown, his background is unclear, and his strength is still strong. Now if we want to go, what do you think other forces will think? Then they will ask Jincheng to hand over Chiyou space, What do we say? "

 Chapter 507

    Some things really can''t be explained. To tell the truth, no one listens at all. It''s easy to be caught telling lies. It''s better not to say anything.


    Fat cat had a hunch that there would be no result, and wanted to leave Lingya earlier, but when he thought that the other four families had not left, Jincheng left alone. If you want to say no problem, who believes it! So let''s work together!


    Zidian said discontentedly, "when will it take?"


    "Soon, if you see Liu Ziming come out in two or three days, these people can''t support it. They''ll retire at that time."


    "You mean, if you run away from the monk, you can''t run away from the temple, as long as Liu Ziming appears...!"


    "It''s impossible for a large relic to never show up. As long as Liu Ziming shows up, he will be chased by other forces. It''s not too late for us to do it again!"


    "You''re right. Unless Liu Ziming holds Jinshan as a savage, Chiyou has such a big space that he can''t hide as long as there is a wind. Moreover, now Liu Ziming is still near Jincheng, and only we can help him. We won''t be afraid that he won''t be obedient."


    ������������At this time, Jincheng was in a secret underground base.


    Lolan anxiously looked at Li Juan and said, "commander Li, make a decision quickly. Now the people are shaking. There are messages everywhere in the base. It''s about to be overwhelmed.".


    "Do they also want to rebel?" Li Juan, who was dressed in military uniform, said angrily, "I treat them well. Aren''t they satisfied that they can have today''s status?"


    The staff officer on one side said, "commander Li, it''s not that they want to rebel, but that the morale of the army is floating and unstable, and they can''t hold it down. We retreated to the underground base. Although we avoided the wave of zombies, now there is a wave of Diablo creatures. If you don''t go to the front line in person, I''m afraid their soldiers will really mutiny.".


    Li Juan never dreamed of it. She thought she hid in the underground base and avoided the zombie tide. Now there is a tide of dark creatures. Did she offend the immortals, or did she get moldy at home? How can people live!


    Jincheng underground base was built 300 meters underground. At first, I thought it was deep enough. Maybe because of insufficient consideration at that time, Diablo and zombie can be completely different. Diablo has a variety of attack methods, such as drilling into the ground, flying into the sky, spraying fire and poisoning. Only you can''t think of, and no Diablo can''t do it.


    The war between the two sides is completely one-sided. If the underground base is not built very firmly, it is estimated that it has been lost now.


    Today, the war against mutant creatures has completely deviated from the normal track. In the past, there were differences between justice and evil. Now only whether the kindling of civilization can be preserved.


    The weapons in the hands of ordinary soldiers have become fire sticks. The bullets they were proud of have a weaker and weaker effect on mutant creatures. Thousands of bullets may not be able to destroy a mutant creature. Weapons of mass destruction can not be used. Mankind has really come to the edge of death.


    How tragic it is to resist mutated creatures with flesh and blood life. In front of nature, human beings are so small and fragile.


    "The officers and soldiers at the bottom have many complaints that commander Li doesn''t care about their life and death. If you don''t show up again, you really can''t control the situation." after entering the underground base, Li Juan doesn''t want to share weal and woe with the soldiers or visit the front line in person. She is not afraid of death, but she doesn''t want to die in such a muddle headed way.


    Those Diablo creatures seem to know Li Juan. Only when Li Juan shows up, Diablo creatures will launch a suicidal charge. Several times, if it wasn''t for Lolan''s life protection, Li Juan may have become a delicious food in the mouth of Diablo creatures.


    Li Juan hid in the underground base and didn''t dare to show up. The soldiers who guarded the ground and tunnels couldn''t see Li Juan. Her morale was low again and again. There were even rumors that Li Juan was dead.


    "Have you ever thought about what happens when I drink this bottle of evolutionary medicine? Although this evolutionary medicine has a 60% chance of making me an evolutionist, it also has the risk of failure. Have you considered the consequences?"


    Like most senior managers, they hate and fear the so-called evolutionary agents. Although they have not heard of any side effects and can not detect threats in the laboratory, they still let these senior managers avoid them.


    All this is not without reason. Evolutionary medicine has existed for more than two years. It has been found that those who have taken this evolutionary medicine will be very close to each other, which is not a normal phenomenon.


    Li Juan said reluctantly: "can''t we find out the leader of the dark creatures and launch a sudden attack? As long as we kill the leader of the dark creatures and have no leader, the dark creature crisis will be lifted naturally".


    The staff near him almost jumped up and cried: "Commander Li, if this method had been used a year ago, I''m afraid it would still have a little effect. Now the mutant creatures are becoming more and more cunning. They know that there are reconnaissance satellites in human space. The leader of the mutant creatures is familiar with our beheading tactics and doesn''t know where to hide. To say 10000 steps back, even if the leader of the mutant creatures is found, it''s useless. There are signs that the mutant creatures There are strong levels. If a leader is killed, there will be other mutant creatures instead. Unless we kill all high-level mutant creatures, do you think it''s possible? "


    "Commander Li, do we still have a choice?" at this time, the staff officer was really anxious, grabbed Li Juan''s hand and said: "those soldiers died on the front line, killing themselves with explosives and dark creatures. Have they considered it? What would they do if they knew what happened here?"


    The teacher nearby also advised: "Commander Li, the times have changed. Now it''s the world of evolutionists. The top leaders of many bases are not the same as you. They don''t want to change. Those evolutionists will rebel and help them change... Commander Li, don''t you understand now? Sail against the current and retreat if you don''t advance. If you become an evolutionist, you will be promoted to the top level in a short time with the power of Jincheng base Fifth order is still possible ".


    The teacher is an old man. He also watched Li Juan grow up and has to speak now. The situation is pressing and can''t be avoided. Take a step back, whether Jincheng base can exist is a problem. He has to force Li Juan to make a decision whether to survive or destroy.


    Li Juan knows very well that if it weren''t for the support of several old subordinates of her father, she might not be able to sit steadily all day. Women are synonymous with weakness. Many people look at the seat under Li Juan''s ass. Li Juan always has a feeling of being surrounded by wolves. If she is not careful, she will be broken to pieces.


    When I didn''t take this seat at the beginning, I never thought that one day I would have the idea of escape.


    "I understand this?" Li Juan took a bottle of evolutionary medicine in her hand, and with one gnashing of her teeth, she drank the whole bottle of evolutionary medicine. She threw the bottle on the ground and closed her eyes as if she were waiting for something.

 Chapter 508

    Li Juan knows that these people are for their own good. She also knows that the degree of evolution of mutant organisms is much higher than that of humans. Only human evolutors can barely fight with mutant organisms.


    There is no need to think about weapons of mass destruction at all. First, they do not own them. Second, even if they do, they are basically useless. At the beginning of the mutant biological war, some countries used weapons of mass destruction when they were defeated by mutant organisms. But what is the result? Mutant organisms evolve faster. If anyone still wants to use weapons of mass destruction, the crisis may be temporarily lifted, but the consequence is that mutant organisms will evolve quickly and the next large-scale attack will follow immediately.


    New York, London, Paris... And so on. At the beginning, the war was extremely difficult, but on the whole, they could resist the attack, but they used weapons of mass destruction. As a result, they were counterattacked by larger, more violent and higher mutant creatures, millions of survivors died, and countless large bases were broken.


    China has been cautious in the use of weapons of mass destruction, even if it gives up the base, it does not dare to use them. It seems that surviving and accelerating death are similar, but the consequences and impact are different.


    At the same time, the goodwill reminders of the staff and teachers, such as enlightening and waking up Li Juan, the times are different, the strong at the end of the world is respected, ordinary people gradually withdraw from the performance stage, and the evolutionist will eventually become the master of human beings.


    At the beginning, if the evolutionists were still free from power, with the escalation of the war with mutant creatures, a large number of evolutionists entered the core of power. Justice is selfish desire. When the temptation of power and the pleasure of control are greatly released, the desire also expands. The phenomenon of evolutionists usurping power has occurred in many small bases, which has sounded an alarm to ordinary people in power.


    There has been a wave of suppressing evolutionists, but the wheel of history cannot be changed, and evolutionists will eventually embark on the stage of history.


    The same thing happened in Jincheng base. The evolutionists have slowly penetrated into the army, and half of the lower level officers have been replaced by the evolutionists. They climb up step by step with their war achievements, which will one day threaten Li Juan''s position.


    Li Juan can''t avoid it. The control of ordinary top officers over evolutors is weakening, and they have begun to be subject to or coerced by evolutors. Who dares to say that there is no shadow of evolutionists in what is happening now? I''m afraid this is a fact that no one can avoid.


    It took two hours for the evolutionary potion to work. During this time, everyone in the conference room opened their eyes and looked at Li Juan, which made Li Juan''s heart hair.


    Several medical staff in white coats stood around, as if waiting for something important to happen, looking at Li Juan eagerly. Many people don''t understand what Li Juan is thinking. What a good thing it is to evolve into an evolutionist. Why can''t this kind of thing fall on their own? Now looking at Li Juan, ten are reluctant and twenty are unhappy, as if everyone owes her.


    Of course, these people will not understand the mentality of those in power. Today''s status is no longer a matter of whether they are in power or not. Maybe they don''t even have the opportunity to beg for mercy and surrender. How can these people understand?


    It''s very cold at the top, like walking on thin ice. I have to say that after taking power, Li Juan is trembling every day. If she has a choice, she most wants her brother Li Peng to be free and happy.


    Now Li Juan has no way out. Even if she is willing, her people will not agree. Once the emperor and his courtiers are established, interest groups have no choice but to destroy them.


    ������������Lu Ziming suddenly found that his plan was completely different from the reality. Along the way, a large number of dark creatures appeared on the road ahead. He wanted to kill a path of blood, but soon a group of dark creatures appeared.


    At his current strength, killing a group of low-level Diablo is no different from cutting leeks. However, if he really wants to do so, it will attract the attention of high-level Diablo. I''m afraid it''s difficult to go again.


    He carefully avoided the dark creatures in front and prepared to bypass the dark creatures in front, but just adjusted the direction to the west, he found a large number of zombies.


    The boundary between Diablo and zombie is clear, and their sphere of influence often belongs to the vacuum zone, but I never thought that now the vacuum zone is also full of a large number of mutant creatures. Three or four days have passed since the second wave of zombies. It is said that zombies will gradually return to cities and towns, but this is not the case at all.


    Lu Ziming began to worry. The number of mutated creatures on the road was too many to count. Sometimes he couldn''t escape at all.


    I have a Lianzhu tent. I can hide my smell and avoid the tracking of mutant creatures below level 9, but it''s not the same thing to always avoid. Do I want the cat to get up and wait for the mutant creatures to evacuate before coming back?


    It doesn''t pay to kill low-level mutant creatures. The seventh order of evolution and the red pupil sword have the strength to fight even the eighth order mutant creatures. However, slaughtering low-level mutant organisms also needs to consume energy. The gains outweigh the losses, and it is easy to cause the siege of mutant organisms.


    Lu Ziming has calculated that only mutant creatures above level 5 are worth killing by themselves, but mutant creatures above level 5 rarely act alone. They often appear in a large group, surrounded by low-level cannon fodder.


    "What should I do? Should I break in?"


    Lu Ziming began to hesitate. It was not that he didn''t dare to break in, but that he didn''t know what happened around Jincheng. If he didn''t figure out what happened and fell into the trap of mutated creatures, he would die unjustly.


    An unavoidable reality is that human beings are not the only ones on the earth who have wisdom. Many phenomena show that high-level mutant organisms have evolved wisdom that is not weaker than human beings.


    Generally speaking, Lu Ziming is a cautious person, which is the instinctive reaction he has developed as a left behind child and an independent life for a long time. It is this subconscious instinct that makes him escape from the edge of death many times.


    The dark creatures in the mountains are obviously more than the zombies on the plain. It may be that the peak of the second zombie tide has passed, which makes Lu Ziming think of sneaking into Jincheng base.


    Lu Ziming is not a whim, nor an impulse, but an idea after careful consideration.


    Why sneak into Jincheng base? It is mainly because Lu Ziming is too poor. On satellite images, he noticed that there are not many zombies in Jincheng base. As a base before human evacuation, a large number of materials should be omitted, which will play a vital role in his future development.

 Chapter 509

    I don''t know why the more I go to Jincheng base, the fewer zombies I encounter. Maybe the impact of the second zombie tide is decreasing.


    Lu Ziming did not dare to be careless. Fortunately, he was familiar with Jincheng base and soon approached the periphery of Jincheng base. At this time, the sunset has set, a bright moon is hanging in the air, a cloud floats, and the earth is shrouded in darkness.


    The detector on the arm and the detector produced by Chiyou space are indeed high-quality products. The whole Jincheng base is presented in front of us in a three-dimensional picture, and the location of the zombie is clearly marked.


    Of course, the zombie hiding in the room cannot be found unless it is close to the room and can be displayed within 30 meters..


    "There are more than 40 zombies on the gate and wall of the base, and their strength is below level 4! There are about tens of thousands of zombies in the whole Jincheng base, and no more than 100 above level 5. It seems that the zombies are really going to retreat."


    If the number of zombies in Jincheng base is reduced to a certain extent and does not pose a threat to mankind, someone will be ready to recapture Jincheng base. However, before that, Lu Ziming is ready to fish a batch first.


    Lu Ziming holds up the Lianzhu tent and moves closer to the base wall. On both sides, there are abandoned and scrapped vehicles, mostly ordinary cars, but these are not Lu Ziming''s goals.


    A third-order civet walked outside the beaded tent and didn''t find Lu Ziming nearby. Just now, when he observed through the gap, the smell spread out from the gap and attracted the third-order civet.


    Lu Ziming did not launch an attack. After the civet went away, he continued to approach the base wall.


    Zombies of different levels have different sensitivity to smell. The third-order civet can detect the smell of human beings within 20 meters. The higher the level, the farther the detection range. Fortunately, the level of zombies around is not high, otherwise they really can''t sneak into Jincheng base.


    Avoiding the low-level zombies around the gate of the base, he quickly entered the interior of Jincheng base. There were not many 10000 zombies in the base, so after entering the base, he put the Lianzhu account into the space ring. With the help of the detector, it''s not difficult to avoid high-level zombies as long as you carefully avoid them and cooperate with your seventh order speed.


    Lu Ziming''s goals are military barracks and large commercial facilities. There are a lot of weapons and equipment in the military barracks. There are rare metals such as gold and silver in large commercial facilities, but crystals and food are also his goals.


    Although Chiyou space can make high-tech energy weapons, it needs a large number of crystals and rare metals after all. Once this energy weapon appears in human sight, I''m afraid it will immediately cause unnecessary trouble. Lu Ziming doesn''t want to be watched now.


    Although Jincheng base was occupied, the zombies didn''t need human things. There should be many things left. It''s just Lu Ziming.


    The first goal is the street where Lu Ziming sold third-order white foxes. This is the most important business district of Jincheng base. There should be a large number of crystals and equipment raw materials.


    There was a "click" at the foot. Looking down, it was an arm that was gnawed to the bone. The sound attracted the attention of several low-level zombies, "no!" just noticed the black spots on the detector and didn''t notice the foot. It was a mistake.


    However, when several zombies dared to come, Lu Ziming''s figure had retreated into a shop.


    There were several roars of zombies outside the house. The zombies didn''t find Lu Ziming. After a few rounds around, they dispersed again.


    There was cold light on the detector. At this time, Lu Ziming remembered that he should be equipped with a night vision mirror, otherwise the shaking light could also attract the attention of the zombie and expose his whereabouts.


    Evolutionists have night vision ability, but they are not very strong. Unless they are evolutionists of night vision or ghost eye skills, they also need light assistance in too dark environment.


    But fortunately, a little light is enough. The clouds outside the window have gone, and the bright moonlight shines into the house from the window.


    This is an office. There are messy documents everywhere. There are chairs lying on the ground. No bodies and blood stains are found, indicating that the people here have evacuated at the first time.


    Lu Ziming glanced around and found nothing valuable. The door of the safe was open and there was nothing in it.


    After looking at the detector on the arm, there should be no zombies around. To be exact, there are zombies that cannot be detected without the detector. The detector is not omnipotent. If there are zombies with [stealth] or [stealth], the detector cannot detect them.


    But this kind of zombie is rare after all. If you are really hit by yourself, you can only say that drinking cold water will plug your teeth. You can wash and go home to sleep. You can definitely win a big prize by buying lottery tickets.


    Lu Ziming didn''t dare to leave this office. To be exact, he didn''t want to go to the street. There were a lot of zombies there unless he wanted to be found by them.


    He used his mind to control Chitong sword, opened a hole in the wall and appeared in the second store.


    "Shit, it''s really unlucky". A shop nearby unexpectedly bought women''s products. Lu Ziming stretched out his head and a pink bra (bad omen) fell on his head.


    Lu Ziming is not a superstitious person, but what''s going on with a bra.


    "Bah, bah, bah!"


    Lu Ziming continued to make holes in the wall, chiseled through several walls and came to a hardware store. The shop covers a large area, from small screws to slightly larger electric welding machines, as well as an 80% new Qianjiang Motorcycle and several fully packaged computers, but they are not brand-new. They should be recycled from the ruins.


    "These things may be useful in the future". The space ring has 1000 cubic meters, and the things brought out from Chiyou space still account for less than 30% of the space. Anyway, the space is enough. I am aware of entering the space ring and sucking in the tools of the whole hardware store.


    "It''s still early, keep looking!"


    Lu Ziming walked around the street and knew about the shops in the street. Soon, Lu Ziming opened up a street from east to west and found many things in it that he didn''t have time to take away.


    There are several large bags of seasonings, oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar, as well as several bags of rice and flour, even pots and pans. I still have a long way to go home. I can''t even have a cooking tool on the road.


    "Eh! There is an underground warehouse here?" a musty smell came from a wooden board underground. You know, this street used to be just a row of commercial shops in the township. After the occupation of Jincheng base, it was rebuilt. No one knew the structure of the house. Someone dug an underground warehouse here.


    This made Lu Ziming a burst of ecstasy. You know, everything put into the underground warehouse should at least be valuable, otherwise who puts the junk into the underground warehouse.

 Chapter 510

    Lu Ziming was on alert. He didn''t find any danger on the detector. He pried open the wooden board under the ground. The smell of smelly and sour became stronger and almost didn''t smoke Lu Ziming to the ground.


    "What''s in it? How does it smell?"


    There is no light in the underground warehouse, and you can''t see your fingers, but fortunately, you don''t have to worry about the light in the underground warehouse being found by the zombies outside. Turn on the light on the detector, and the underground warehouse will become bright immediately.


    "This is... Getting rich", Lu Ziming wanted to roar with ecstasy. In front of him, there were piles of Dark Creature fur and bones like hills, and dozens of trucks could not transport them.


    Jincheng base had been buying the fur and bones of Diablo for a long time. Lu Ziming didn''t pay attention at that time. He sold them to middlemen together with many Diablo hunting in Dashan and earned a lot of crystals.


    Although they knew that the fur and bones of Diablo creatures could make weapons and equipment, they were not associated with classified weapons and equipment. They thought that these people were preparing to make weapons and equipment by hand. They didn''t realize until they saw the processing plant in Chiyou space that Jincheng base should have the same processing relics, but they had never been published.


    Otherwise, it doesn''t make sense why the classification level of weapons and equipment suddenly appears, and then think of those weapons and equipment above class A. the technology involved is not something that can be mastered.


    "Item grade discrimination!"


    Lu Ziming opens the Chiyou space connector on his arm. This is not an ordinary space connector. In addition to its detection and communication functions, it is more like a powerful computer with many functions, such as analysis, calculation, translation, etc. it can even provide a comprehensive instrument with combat evaluation functions.


    A red light scanned the target pile, and soon the information was transmitted to Lu Ziming''s brain: "the target was rated as 30% third-order materials, 60% fourth-order materials, 10% fifth-order materials, and 100 special materials...".


    "Only a little! The quantity is good, but the quality?" you should know that level 4 materials are the main materials for processing level C weapons and equipment. Weapons and equipment above level B need higher material levels, and also need some special materials, such as rhinoceros horn, scales, etc. the better the materials, the higher the level of weapons and equipment produced.


    Lu Ziming was disappointed. He thought he could make a big fortune. Unexpectedly, it was only a small sum.


    No matter how small the mosquito is, it is also meat. The problem now is how to deal with these materials. The space ring is big and small. Such a pile of materials has thousands of cubic meters and can''t be put into the space ring at all.


    If you open the B-level Chiyou space connection point, it is equivalent to using 5000 crystals at a time. It seems that it doesn''t count.


    The size of the entrance opened by Chiyou space is divided into class A and class B. the class a entrance is the largest, large enough to pass a huge ship. Now the energy of Chiyou space can open class a entrance twice. Class B entrance is the smallest, so small that only two people can pass through. 5000 crystals need to be consumed each time. It can also be opened nine times. Without crystal supplement, it can be used once less.


    Lu Ziming still has tens of thousands of crystals in his hand, but he doesn''t have them now. The more he knows the importance of crystals, the more he doesn''t dare to use them indiscriminately.


    According to the market price of Jincheng base, the minimum number of class C weapons and equipment is 500 crystals, and the total number is 800 crystals. How can the materials here make 10 sets of class C weapons and equipment.


    Lu Ziming gritted his teeth, "open the Chiyou space connection point!"


    The level B Chiyou space entrance is opened in the underground warehouse. Zixin appears at the entrance and looks at Lu Ziming with a smile: "master, you''re home", but she doesn''t dare to come out of the entrance, otherwise the system will start the self destruction program.


    Lu Ziming sweated violently. He said he would meet Zixin in his hometown. Only a few hours later, Zixin thought he was home.


    In fact, Zixin can''t be blamed. There is a shuttle that takes up the most space in the space ring. It takes only a few minutes to get home. Zixin doesn''t know what Lu Ziming plans to do, nor is it a roundworm in Lu Ziming''s stomach. No wonder Zixin misunderstands.


    Lu Ziming was embarrassed to touch his nose for fear that Zixin would misunderstand again. He hurriedly said, "I''m going to say goodbye to some friends. I don''t want to find an underground warehouse. I found that there are a lot of materials here and the space ring can''t fit. I opened the entrance of Chiyou space and prepared to move these materials into Chiyou space first.".


    Zixin blinked disappointed and looked at the materials all over the room. She was even more disappointed. She could judge the value of these materials at a glance with her intelligent program. No wonder Zixin would be disappointed.


    "Master, the materials here can only process 20 sets of class C weapons and equipment at most. Are you sure you want to move into Chiyou space?"


    "20 sets!" more than I expected. Zixin doesn''t know the price of human class C weapons and equipment, which is naturally different from Lu Ziming''s measurement standard. "This is my first wealth. Although it''s not very valuable, it''s also a class C weapons and equipment in short supply for mankind. Move quickly!"


    Zixin couldn''t get out of Chiyou space, so Lu Ziming had to move these materials by himself.


    Seeing Lu Ziming moving materials, Zixin said anxiously, "master, wait a minute, I''ll ask the robot in Chiyou space to help.".


    Lu Ziming''s current physique can easily lift even a few tons of things. The reason why he didn''t let Zixin help is that Zixin can''t leave Chiyou space, but he didn''t think that the robots in Chiyou space can leave Chiyou space.


    Lu Ziming patted his head and said, "it turns out that robots in Chiyou space can leave Chiyou space?"


    "Of course, robots can leave Chiyou space, only I can''t leave Chiyou space," Zixin said sadly.


    Even if he is the controller of Chiyou space, he can''t change this reality. If Zixin leaves Chiyou space, the huge Chiyou space will be paralyzed.


    "Zixin, is there a combat robot in Chiyou space? I mean, if there is a combat robot with you, the risk factor will be reduced a lot." Lu Ziming suddenly thought of an absurd question. He didn''t know what effect it would have if he fought with robots and mutant creatures. At least mutant creatures won''t die with robots.


    "Master, there is no combat robot in Chiyou space. If you need it, you can use the incubator to produce birthed and cloned humans to help your master fight!"


    Lu Ziming has known this for a long time. However, cloned humans and biochemical humans are not evolutionists. Although they are not afraid of death, they need a large number of crystals to make them. Secondly, they must be large in number to form combat effectiveness, which is not a problem that can be considered now.

 Chapter 511

    Lu Ziming smiled dryly. He didn''t do dirty work. He studied in a boarding school in Fangcheng. He did everything from toothbrush to mopping the floor to washing clothes. Can''t he still become delicate now.


    Combat robots and handling robots are not the same. Just like soldiers and workers, they are human, but their survival skills are very different. It seems that Chiyou space is much less aggressive.


    Four more than 2-meter-high handling robots come out of Chiyou space. No matter how many they are, the level B connection entrance seems a little crowded, and the handling speed is not fast.


    Lu Ziming easily poured some hardware tools and temporarily unavailable things in the space ring into Chiyou space. With the space ring, he seems to have the potential to collect garbage, from daily necessities to waste parts.


    Zixin covered her mouth and sneered at Lu Ziming. Her big eyes swept around the garbage, "master, these things are available in Chiyou space. If you need them, I can prepare better ones for you.".


    There are really better things in Chiyou space, but their scientific and technological content is too high. If they are used by themselves, they will be recognized at a glance, but it is easy to cause unnecessary trouble to themselves.


    Take the flying combat suit as an example. It''s similar to the ancient bright light armor and a pair of wings. It''s strange that this kind of equipment is worn on the body without causing the snatch of all forces. Before it has strong strength, low-key is the king''s way.


    Zixin thought for herself everywhere and moved Lu Ziming to say, "now I can''t expose my identity. These things won''t attract other people''s attention. One day I will appear in front of mankind in Chiyou space. At that time, Chiyou space will not be easily touched by anyone".


    The thought that he couldn''t even protect his parents'' compensation in the past made Lu Ziming feel like a knife cutting and burning. Being weak means being bullied. Now it seems that his strength has improved a lot, but he still looks weak compared with other bases.


    "Alarm! Zombie creatures found..." Lu Ziming talked to Zixin, and an alarm sounded in his mind.


    Lu Ziming looked up at the entrance of the underground warehouse. When he came in, he had closed the entrance. Did a zombie find the underground warehouse.


    "A zombie was found six meters straight ahead!"


    Right ahead is a pile of rotten and smelly Dark Creature fur. There is a zombie hidden in it. I was careless just now and didn''t check it carefully with a detector, "No! My detector has been on all the time. If there are zombies in the underground warehouse, it should have called the police. Why wait until half of the transportation to call the police, and the zombies have not launched an attack yet, which is obviously abnormal.".


    "Move this pile of fur!" Lu Ziming commanded the handling robot to slowly move a pile of fur. The handling robot stood in front of Lu Ziming. They were not afraid of zombies and would not be infected by zombies.


    A pile of smelly fur was removed, "alarm, a zombie was found 2 meters ahead!"


    The zombie seems to be hiding in a pile of fur, which makes Lu Ziming confused. When did the zombie learn human "hide and seek". Moreover, according to the detector, the level of the zombie should be very low, only level 2 at most, which doesn''t pose a threat at all.


    "Master, look, it looks like a baby!"


    Lu Ziming looked in the direction of Zixin''s fingers. There was a female zombie lying in the fur pile. Next to it, a baby sized zombie was lying on the female Zombie''s chest, desperately sucking milk that didn''t exist at all.


    When the little zombie was found to be watched, she didn''t attack like an ordinary zombie, but opened her eyes curiously. Maybe it was the first time she saw other lives, her expression was strange and curious, and she didn''t know what to say.


    "Is this...?" the little zombie in front of her didn''t have a large area of corruption and skin falling off, and her pale skin didn''t have a trace of blood color. The whole person, if she was human, looked weak and malnourished, and her thin little body looked very big.


    Look at the dead female zombie. What gnawed her legs, leaving only her thick white bones. Her stomach was like exploding from the inside. Her internal organs were scattered on the ground, and half of her head was missing. From the degree of corruption and odor of the body, she should die soon.


    "Is this a zombie?" Lu Ziming dared not confirm.


    Zombies have seen too many. The little zombies in front of them look different from ordinary zombies. From the appearance of zombies, their skin and muscles will fall off and corrupt in a large area, their eyes are red, and the blood flowing from their bodies is dark. Low level zombies are slow, and their bloodthirsty instinct will make zombies attack without fear of death.


    The detector showed that it was indeed a zombie, but it was the first time to see the zombie in front of us. Lu Ziming was on guard and asked Zixin, "Zixin, is this a zombie? Why does it look different from other zombies?"


    Zixin stared at the little zombie for a long time, his eyes stayed on the dead female zombie, and hesitated for a long time: "from the vital signs, she is indeed a zombie, but the evolution of the zombie is not complete. If you have to say, she is a very special half human and half corpse...".


    "Half human and half corpse is a zombie!" Lu Ziming certainly doesn''t understand what half human and half corpse is. If it weren''t for human and zombie, now there is a half human and half corpse creature. What kind of creature is it?


    "How to say?" Zixin obviously didn''t dare to conclude easily: "The probability of half human and half corpse is very, very low. Normal human beings will be zombied after being infected. This female zombie may be zombied in the late stage of pregnancy, and some of it may infect the fetus in the abdomen, but coincidentally, before it is fully infected, the fetus has been born... The infection process suddenly stops, resulting in some zombies, but there are many problems It''s not a complete zombie, it can only be said to be "half human and half corpse".


    Lu Ziming was confused by Zixin''s words. Is it a zombie or a human? If it''s a zombie, kill her with a sword to eliminate future troubles. If it''s a human, you should save her. Now there''s a saying that half a person and half a corpse. Do you do it yourself or not?


    "Kill or not!" Lu Ziming didn''t know what to do for the first time.


    "You can''t kill her. She is a special zombie. Although she belongs to a zombie, she has all people''s senses and emotions. You can stay and observe first. If there is a tendency to become a zombie, it''s not too late to kill her again."


    The little zombie obviously didn''t have any aggression, otherwise he was killed by Lu Ziming at the first time. At this time, he had climbed at Lu Ziming''s feet, climbed up with Lu Ziming''s thigh, climbed once and fell to the ground, and continued to climb up with perseverance.

 Chapter 512

    Lu Ziming reached out and slipped the little zombie into his hand. The little zombie may feel that Lu Ziming has no malice. He climbed to his shoulder with Lu Ziming''s arm and never let go of Lu Ziming''s neck.


    "No!"


    Lu Ziming suddenly carried the little zombie in his hand. The little zombie shouted, "Zixin, this little zombie looks more than a year old. Didn''t you say she was just born?"


    "The evolution of zombies is different from that of human beings. Their metabolism will regulate itself. When there is no food, zombies can not eat for several years. When there is enough food, they will grow quickly. It is not surprising that they will grow into adults in a few months!"


    Unexpectedly, there is such a saying. No wonder those zombies hiding in the city can live and still don''t starve to death. They still know too little about zombies.


    I don''t know why the little zombie is not afraid of Lu Ziming at all. Maybe Lu Ziming is the first human she saw. Maybe she has a sense of dependence belonging to human beings. The little Zombie''s strength was not small. He couldn''t fall down holding Lu Ziming''s arm and kept climbing up.


    "Zixin, what should I do now? I won''t let me keep her." Lu Ziming is very worried. It seems inappropriate to let himself walk around with a little zombie. Lu Ziming wants to give the little zombie to Zixin, but the little zombie doesn''t let go, which makes Lu Ziming cry and laugh.


    "If it is an ordinary human, it can be placed in the hatching warehouse in Chiyou space, but she is half human and half corpse. There is no suitable environment for her growth in the hatching warehouse, so she can only take it with her to raise and observe." Zixin saw Lu Ziming''s embarrassing appearance and looked up and back happily, so she almost laughed.


    What a thing! I don''t seem to have the experience and ability to raise children. Besides, I have other things. What kind of thing is taking a little zombie.


    Lu Ziming has no experience and Zixin has no experience. The two people look at each other with big eyes and small eyes. They should look at each other with three pairs of eyes. For a moment, they forget what they should do? Leave the little zombie behind. After all, it''s half human and half corpse. It''s half human. It seems too cruel.


    The little zombie seemed to know what Lu Ziming was thinking. He screamed in his mouth, as if he were crying and begging himself not to abandon her.


    "Don''t cry, I won''t want you if I cry again," Lu Ziming said fiercely.


    The little zombie seemed to understand Lu Ziming''s words. He didn''t cry at once. He hugged Lu Ziming''s neck and looked at it eagerly, which made people sad and couldn''t bear to abandon.


    "If you''re obedient and silent, I''ll take you later." the little zombie seems to understand what Lu Ziming is saying. His big eyes blinked, his head bowed, and his neck became tighter. Lu Ziming thought and said, "I''ll call you Xiaosi later". Si and corpse are homonymous. I don''t know if Xiaosi can feel it.


    The little zombie screamed. Lu Ziming didn''t know whether she agreed or didn''t agree, but it didn''t matter.


    "Zixin, wait a minute. I''ll go to the barracks to check. If I find a lot of weapons and equipment, I''ll open the Chiyou space connection point..." Lu Ziming is mainly worried about Zixin''s misunderstanding. He seems to be greedy for money, but he''s really greedy for money. He didn''t have a space ring before. He can''t take good things away. He''s itching. Now he has a space ring, I want to take all the Jincheng bases away.


    The little zombie Xiaosi is really good. He fell asleep holding Lu Ziming''s neck, which made Lu Ziming worry for a long time. If Xiaosi screams and leads to the zombie, his plan will be ruined.


    Lu Ziming walked the whole commercial street from east to west. Lu Ziming patronized the shops on both sides, which really made Lu Ziming find a lot of good things, including refrigerators, color TV sets and air conditioners, not to mention milk powder and milk bottles. After all, this was the most prosperous area in Jincheng base. It may be because it was in a hurry when evacuating, and the large items could not be taken away at the moment, Cheap, Lu Ziming.


    It''s convenient to have a space ring. As long as the space can fit, you don''t have to worry about not taking it away.


    As for rare metals such as crystals, weapons and gold and silver, they have not seen much. Even there is not much food. Perhaps the refugees know that these things are easy to carry and realize.


    Lu Ziming didn''t have time to stay in Jincheng base for too long. He couldn''t turn over the whole Jincheng base one by one. His main purpose here is still the military camp.


    Jincheng base is not familiar, but its general orientation and internal distribution are still clear. First, it slipped into the police area. This used to be the core of Jincheng base. If there are good things, they should be hidden here.


    However, Lu Ziming was soon disappointed. After quietly killing several zombies, Lu Ziming searched two three-story buildings. In addition to finding a few weapons and a little food, he found nothing valuable.


    I don''t know if there is anything left in the arsenal. The logistics area is not far from the energy control barracks. There are more than a dozen large warehouses. In the past, in addition to large tanks and armored vehicles, there were a large number of light weapons and ammunition. Even there were several warehouses for food, which can be used by tens of thousands of people for half a year.


    There are obviously several times more zombies in the military camp than in the residential area. There has been a fierce exchange of fire here, which has attracted a large number of zombies, but these zombies have not left yet.


    Lu Ziming didn''t come to kill the zombies. He didn''t want to disturb the zombies. He avoided them carefully all the way. He only killed them when there was no way to avoid them. Not long after, he slipped into a warehouse. The messy scene made Lu Ziming a little silly. There was nothing valuable in the empty warehouse except the ruins all over the ground.


    "It seems that the evacuation is planned, otherwise it can''t be so clean! Look again, don''t believe there''s nothing left?"


    There are several tanks, armored vehicles and military trucks in the logistics area, but look at the dust on them. They should have been scrapped and it''s useless to steal them.


    "What a bad luck!" I remembered that I had just endured a "bad omen", but I didn''t expect to make myself busy in vain, but I was unwilling to come and leave like this. It seemed a little bad.


    The warehouse by warehouse search still aroused the vigilance of zombies outside. After killing more than a dozen zombies, Lu Ziming decided to leave immediately.


    "There are the last two warehouses. Anyway, it will take less than a minute to look at them first and then go." although the zombies outside have been in a commotion, Lu Ziming knows that he may never have a chance to come to Jincheng base again. If he doesn''t check them all, he is always a little unwilling.


    Lu Ziming used his red pupil sword to cut open the wall of the warehouse, and "Chi Liu" drilled in. With the light from the window, he had a panoramic view of the situation in the warehouse.

 Chapter 513

    "So many wooden cases", from the shape of the wooden cases, are not wooden cases containing weapons and ammunition, and there are no clear signs on them. Moreover, they are of different sizes, so we can''t see what they contain.


    "Roar!"


    The zombies outside have been tracked to the outside of the warehouse along the smell and hit the gate and wall of the warehouse with their bodies. Because the number is small, they can''t rush in at the moment.


    Lu Ziming pried open a box lid with a dagger, and the foam inside it came out. Three, five, two bubbles were removed, and the eyes were suddenly attracted by things inside. "This is a cultural relic!"


    From the placement position and shape of wooden boxes, a third of the whole warehouse stores a large number of cultural relics. Although it is not clear what value these cultural relics have for the time being, the value of cultural relics itself is priceless treasure. Now it looks worthless, but it is a civilized culture and spiritual inheritance. This reason needs not to be understood.


    Lu Ziming did not doubt the authenticity of these cultural relics. There is no need for Jincheng base to fill up with fake cultural relics. Eschatological cultural relics are worthless, can''t eat, drink or be used as weapons. I''m afraid they are also the main reason why they were not transported in time.


    Cultural relics are of no use to Lu Ziming, but it''s a pity to think of so many cultural relics here. It''s a witness of civilization. I didn''t have the ability to manage before, but now I have the ability. If I don''t care, I can''t make my conscience pass.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ziming opened the connector of Chiyou space again, pointed to a pile of wooden boxes in the warehouse and said, "Zixin, how long will it take to move these things?"


    The connection entrance opened by Lu Ziming was still class B, but it was big enough to hold the wooden box. Zixin looked at it and didn''t ask what it was. He casually replied, "the fastest time is 20 minutes, but the zombies outside are about to rush in. I''m afraid it''s too late.".


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll lead the zombie away and inform me when it''s moved!"


    Zixin didn''t say anything more. With her calculation ability, she knew that Lu Ziming should have no difficulty in leading away zombies. As long as there were no zombies to make trouble, zombies wouldn''t be interested in Zixin.


    "Xiao Si, hold tight. I''m going to kill the zombie." Lu Ziming worried that Xiao Si fell off his body and hid Xiao Si in the survival backpack. However, Xiao Si obviously didn''t want to stay in the survival backpack. He exposed his head from the backpack and looked out curiously and excitedly.


    I can''t dream that I also have the day to be a nanny, but I don''t seem to be very competent as a male nanny. I don''t know if xiaosihai is afraid, and I don''t have the heart to think so much.


    Many zombies have gathered outside the warehouse. Most of them are low-level zombies. Even the fifth level zombies can only see one. Lu Ziming is not interested in entanglement with these zombies. After killing several zombies, he turns and rushes out of the logistics area.


    Lu Ziming runs in front, and the zombies chase after him. They don''t care whether Lu Ziming runs real or fake. Anyway, the smell of flesh and blood can''t be fake.


    The surrounding zombies gathered more and more, which attracted several speed zombies. These speed zombies surrounded from all directions, and their fierce and roaring sound resounded through the whole military camp, even the whole Jincheng base.


    "If you don''t run, it''s too late!"


    There are tens of thousands of zombies in Jincheng base, and if you kill them, I don''t know how many zombies will dare to come here. This is not a life and death trial field. It''s not fun to be surrounded by zombies.


    Lu Ziming kicked away a cat zombie, put his short sword into the head of a mouse zombie, controlled Chitong sword to kill a fifth order pig zombie, shot several sword Qi, tore a gap and fled outside the base.


    Now Lu Ziming''s speed is not what ordinary zombies can catch up with. However, in order to cover Zixin, he is not fast now. He is just hanging in front of the zombie, neither fast nor slow.


    From Lu Ziming''s understanding of zombies, as long as zombies see themselves, they will not stop chasing to the ends of the earth.


    But the next scene surprised Lu Ziming. Just outside the Jincheng base, the zombie behind him stopped chasing and roared at Lu Ziming.


    "This is..." this is a very abnormal thing. Lu Ziming is puzzled by the behavior of zombies. Do zombies also have a sense of territory and don''t chase after themselves when they leave their territory.


    Lu Ziming looked back. The abnormal behavior of the zombie was beyond his expectation. He wanted to find out what had happened, and slowly approached the wall of Jincheng base.


    "Roar!" suddenly, the zombies around the whole wall began to roar at Lu Ziming, as if they were angry at Lu Ziming''s return, which seriously hurt the feelings of the zombie compatriots.


    "This...!" the zombie seems different from before. It''s different there. I can''t tell for a moment.


    At this time, a zombie that was not like a zombie appeared on the wall of Jincheng base. It was too far away and didn''t look very real. It made people feel as if they had been stared at. The appearance of the zombie made Lu Ziming feel panic, which had never happened before. It''s not normal that the zombie didn''t launch an attack. The zombie stopped the attack as if it had been controlled. The situation is too strange. Lu Ziming doesn''t dare to be careless at all. To be more accurate, he hasn''t been ready for battle.


    It is difficult to distinguish what is real and what is illusory after staying in the life and death trial field for too long. The mentality needs to be adjusted slowly.


    This is not the first time Lu Ziming felt the danger. The zombie suddenly appeared on the wall, which makes people have an unspeakable palpitation. Even the little zombie behind him can feel abnormal. He kept moving in his survival backpack, and there was a rush to turn around and run.


    "What kind of zombie is this?"


    The detector on the arm shows a dark and shiny black spot. Because the distance is more than one kilometer, it is impossible to accurately judge the level of the zombie.


    The hero didn''t suffer from the immediate loss. Knowing that there was a danger, Lu Ziming naturally didn''t dare to take another step closer to the wall. If he really angered the zombie, he wouldn''t be so simple to run away.


    What''s more strange is that the zombie watched Lu Ziming leave. Standing at the head of the Walled City, there was no response. Aren''t zombies and humans immortal opponents? It was like seeing off relatives. Even Lu Ziming felt whether he was dreaming or something was wrong.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible! There must be something wrong with the zombie."


    Lu Ziming suppressed his strong impulse to find out what had happened. Just then, Zixin heard that the cultural relics in the warehouse had been emptied and the entrance to Chiyou space could be closed.

 Chapter 514

    Leaving Jincheng base, he continued to move north all night. There was a bright moon in the sky, dotted with stars like a brilliant Milky way. Such a beautiful starry sky was intoxicating, but Lu Ziming had nothing on his mind.


    Corpses and stumps can be seen everywhere along the road. Charred corpses lie in the burned vehicles, and the air is full of a strong smell of blood.


    Xiaosi behind him seemed hungry. He blinked and asked Lu Ziming for food. There were some food in his survival backpack and space ring, but Lu Ziming didn''t dare to stay in the wilderness.


    Soon, Lu Ziming found that there were several small buildings on the distant hillside, and there were no mutant creatures around.


    Lu Ziming held Xiaosi in his arms. He didn''t know if Xiaosi could understand his words: "Xiaosi, we''ll spend the night in the front building tonight. Wait a minute and make you some food.".


    "There is someone in the building!"


    The detector shows that there are six humans in the front building, which is ten kilometers away from Jincheng base. This is the first time Lu Ziming met humans after leaving Chiyou space. Of course, Xiaosi is not human.


    As soon as Lu Ziming reached the door of the small building, two guns aimed at Lu Ziming and Xiao Si: "stop! Take another step forward and shoot.".


    "We are human beings! Don''t shoot!"


    Before the disaster, we met with greetings: have you eaten? Now it becomes, "I''m not a zombie, I''m a human..." even the beginning has changed.


    I don''t know what these two people think. The gun aimed at Lu Ziming and Xiao Si didn''t put down, "where did you come from? Did you bring anything from the zombie?"


    Can you still stand here and talk to you if you lead me?


    "You see, there are no zombies behind us. If there are, can we still talk to you here?"


    The two men in the dark were obviously very careful. One of them poked his head out from behind the door, looked around and said, "come in quickly, don''t disturb the zombie.".


    If it''s disturbed, it''s too late to say anything now.


    The room was dark, and the people inside obviously dared not turn on the lights. The muzzle of the gun was still around Lu Ziming and Xiaosi.


    The window in the room was blocked with something. With a little moonlight shooting in from the window gap, Lu Ziming saw three men and three women in the room. Maybe they had adapted to the darkness and found that they were looking at Lu Ziming and Xiaosi.


    "Is there any food in the backpack?" a somewhat obscene man reached out and began to look for food in Lu Ziming''s backpack.


    Lu Ziming just wanted to say something. A pistol stuck on his head, "don''t move, or I''ll kill you!"


    He was robbed by several ordinary people. Lu Ziming is not afraid of ordinary bullets. The higher the evolution, not only the reaction speed has increased, but also the density of muscle and skin has increased. Ordinary bullets can hurt high-level evolutors.


    But Lu Ziming didn''t move. It was too easy to deal with these people. These people looked really hungry. It wasn''t that they were reluctant to give up some food in their backpack, but that they didn''t ask themselves to take it, which made Lu Ziming feel uncomfortable. "Don''t take it all away, leave some for me. The child is still hungry?"


    "What thing? I can look at you with your things. You''re still chirping. Believe it or not, throw you two out to feed the zombie!"


    "Eh! There is still a gun on this boy?" the room was very dark. The obscene man didn''t find it at first. First, he found Lu Ziming''s divine shooting bow and short sword, but he was obviously not interested, but he noticed a submachine gun and pistol picked up by Lu Ziming and forced Lu Ziming to hand it in.


    If they knew that the divine bow and dagger were class A, they would regret their intestines, which was countless times more expensive than the gun.


    Lu Ziming said deliberately, "this is my gun. You can''t take it away.".


    A man who looked a little strong smiled, "I didn''t expect you to be a practicing family. Your gun has been confiscated. If you are honest, you can join our survival team. You can call me: brother Qiang. They are huazi and Gouzi. What''s your name?"


    It''s rare to meet survivors. Lu Ziming wants to get some useful information from these people. Of course, he can subdue them, but it''s difficult to judge the authenticity of the information.


    "My name is Lu Ziming". Lu Ziming is not used to pseudonyms. Anyway, these people don''t know themselves. Naturally, there is no need to deceive them: "I join your team, but the child in my arms is really hungry. Can you give me some food?".


    "Are you a controller?" these people don''t know that the name of the controller has changed.


    Brother Qiang is obviously smarter than others. It''s not surprising that ordinary people have guns and weapons in the end of the world. Only evolutionists can feel the energy emitted by their opponents, which ordinary people naturally can''t detect.


    "I''ve practiced martial arts before. If I''m a master, I can still be controlled by you now," Lu Ziming gave a seemingly reasonable explanation.


    These people can''t deal with any evolutionist. Unless they know that Lu Ziming is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, the evolutionist is willing to be controlled by them.


    "Well, I''ll call you Xiao Lu, here!" brother Qiang divided a small bag of the robbed food and handed it to Lu Ziming and said, "follow me later. Those who are popular and drink spicy. Look at these women. Whoever you want to play, you can have fun together if you like.".


    The three women in the corner can''t see their faces clearly, but they can feel that they are not completely forced by brother Qiang. As long as they are hungry for a few meals, they agree to everything and don''t need to use strong at all.


    A woman Jiao didi said, "brother Qiang, what are you talking about? We are not casual people. This little brother looks good. Don''t spoil him.".


    Brother Qiang obviously didn''t care about the women''s words. "They are all voluntary. I''m very fair. I''m forced to have no taste. Now human life is similar to that of dogs. Men work hard outside, and they have to share the food they find. If they don''t serve well, I''ll starve them.".


    Selling your body for a piece of bread is not a thing at all in the end of the world. Even killing for food is not surprising.


    "Brother Qiang''s benevolence and righteousness", Lu Ziming said hypocritically, "is it safe here? Just walked all the way, there are corpses everywhere. Where are the others except you?" there are hundreds of thousands of Jincheng base, which can''t be killed by zombies. I also need to find where others have gone.


    The wretched man called dogzi, chewed the biscuits and said, "the others are either dead or run away. It is said that the army has hid in the underground base. We ordinary people can only follow the waves and count every day.".


    The man named huazi held a woman in his arms. One hand was inserted into the woman''s chest and the other hand was inserted into the woman''s lower body. If he didn''t have some scruples, he might have done piston Sports: "shit army, even zombies can''t stand it. He thought it would be all right to run to the underground base. Unexpectedly, he provoked dark creatures again. It''s estimated that he can''t keep it again".

 Chapter 515

    Lu Ziming chatted with several people without a word. Xiaosi in his arms seemed to have a good appetite. He ate a few biscuits quickly, as if he wasn''t full.


    At this time, Lu Ziming didn''t dare to take out the food in the space ring for Xiao Si to eat, "brother Qiang, is there anything else to eat?"


    "No! I want to find it myself." brother Qiang put the food grabbed from Lu Ziming''s bag into his backpack. "I''m very easy to talk. Half of the food you find in the future will be handed over to the public and half will be kept for yourself... If you can''t find it, you''ll be hungry.".


    Lu Ziming was too lazy to argue with brother Qiang, "can you find food nearby? How did you find food before?".


    "It''s easy!" the dog grinned and was not afraid of Lu Ziming''s surprise. "Tomorrow I''ll show you that there are many mutated creatures nearby. Just throw these women out to ensure that they can attract mutated creatures. At that time, I''m afraid there''s no food to eat.".


    People are used to lure mutant creatures again. The food before the disaster has been eaten up. For example, there are still some food in Jincheng base, but no one dares to go in and find it. The rest can only hunt mutant creatures.


    The fortified meat in zombies can be eaten, but it''s too little. As long as you can hunt a dark creature, it can last for a few days. There are several animal bones in the house, but it seems that they have been eaten up. If we can''t hunt mutated creatures, it''s estimated that they will eat people.


    Low level mutant creatures are easy to hunt. If you encounter high-level mutant creatures, who may eat who?


    When several women heard that they were going to throw them out to lure mutant creatures, their faces immediately changed: "brother Qiang, we all listen to you. You can''t be ruthless!"


    A woman held brother Qiang''s thigh and begged, "brother Qiang, didn''t you agree? Don''t throw us out. Look at the new boy, he just seduced mutant creatures".


    Lu Ziming doesn''t like these women any more. He thought they were forced by life and had to bow to brother Qiang. Now it seems that these women are not good goods.


    Brother Qiang looked at the women on the ground and Lu Ziming. He was really reluctant to feed these obedient women to the mutant creatures. The last world is precarious, and I don''t know whether I can live tomorrow. The huge pressure of survival makes people can only find release and relief in a woman''s belly. If it is put before a major disaster, go there to find such a woman.


    "OK! Let Xiao Lu, who has just arrived, lure mutant creatures tomorrow and let you go for the time being."


    Several women breathed a sigh of relief. If they hadn''t met the unlucky Lu Ziming, they would really be thrown out to lure mutant creatures tomorrow. It''s only Lu Ziming''s bad luck.


    Lu Ziming didn''t speak. He laughed to himself. After tonight, whether he was there or not is still a problem. Let them have an empty joy.


    Brother Qiang thought Lu Ziming had some skills, so he didn''t worry about luring mutant creatures. For the sake of possible death tomorrow, he talked enthusiastically with Lu Ziming: "where did you come from? I didn''t seem to have seen you in Jincheng base before?"


    "I also heard that there was a base here not long ago. I wanted to find a safe place. Unexpectedly, the Jincheng base was broken by zombies. I haven''t planned yet."


    What most survivors can think of is to find a safe base. Brother Qiang believed it and said: "I heard that the troops in Jincheng have gone to Dingxian. I estimate that the underground base is there. At the beginning, many refugees also want to go to Dingxian, but when they heard that there are dark creatures there, they went to Yanzhuang area, and we are ready to go there to have a look...".


    Dashan several people should have gone to Dingxian, but the underground base there was besieged by dark creatures. I went to Dingxian myself. I don''t know if I can find Dashan several people.


    He talked with brother Qiang casually for a while. Soon, several people were sleepy. One of them hugged a woman and went to bed. Lu Ziming was arranged by brother Qiang to watch in turn. He took the opportunity to take out a milk bottle and milk powder from the space ring, poured some water and washed a bottle of milk.


    Xiao Si was also impolite. Gulu drank a bottle of milk in a few mouthfuls and stuffed the bottle back into Lu Ziming''s hand. "Do you still want to drink?" Xiao Si nodded. Although he couldn''t speak, he could understand Lu Ziming''s words.


    Lu Ziming had no temper because of Xiao Si. He really regarded himself as a nanny. A few bottles of milk puffed Xiao Si''s stomach. He felt his stomach and fell asleep with satisfaction.


    It is estimated that Xiao Si hasn''t drunk human milk since he was born. Of course, Lu Ziming doesn''t know how old Xiao Si is now. He looks like a child around the age of 2, but he was actually born less than a few days.


    "What''s this?" he took a child wandering around in the end of the world. He was afraid of doing anything. He didn''t know what he thought at that time. It''s too late for Lu Ziming to regret now.


    There was nothing to say all night. There were no mutant creatures around. Lu Ziming narrowed for a while and it was dawn.


    "Get up and work for me." brother Qiang kicked huazi and Gouzi. He got up from the woman''s belly with sleepy eyes. There was no need to brush his teeth and wash his face. These things have become luxuries and can''t be found if you want to find them.


    The dog''s stomach gurgled. The bags of biscuits grabbed yesterday had been digested. Those women didn''t eat anything. At this time, they didn''t even have the strength to sit up.


    "Check the guns. Let''s go and fight a dark creature". Brother Qiang was surprised that Lu Ziming didn''t take the opportunity to escape last night, but he was not flexible with the five zang organs Temple empty. "Dog, go up to the roof to investigate and see if there are signs of mutated creatures around.".


    Brother Qiang threw dogzi a military telescope. Dogzi quickly went up the roof and soon went downstairs: "there are no mutant creatures around brother Qiang. I''m afraid we have to go a little farther.".


    Brother Qiang thought and said, "let''s go in the direction of Yanzhuang and hunt mutant creatures on the road.".


    Several women can''t get up if they don''t want to. There''s only a dead end to stay here. Fight with brother Qiang anyway.


    Needless to say, I was lucky. In the roadside River, I really let brother Qiang hunt a second-order fish monster, which is half the size of a pig. It''s really because of its large size. The water in the river is too shallow, and brother Qiang found it. It''s no problem to save a few days.


    Brother Qiang gave an order and said, "Xiao Lu, find some dry firewood and clean up the fish casually. We''ll roast it at noon.".


    Lu Ziming glanced and said in his heart: if he hadn''t shot the fish monster with an arrow, they could easily catch the big and slippery fish monster.


    Soon, the fish monster was cleaned and grilled on firewood. Just as he was about to eat, several cars sped up by the side of the road and stopped beside Lu Ziming, "brother Fei, there are good things to eat!"


    Seven or eight strong men jumped down from the car and surrounded several people who were preparing to eat fish. "Get out, this fish belongs to us.".

 Chapter 516

    Brother Qiang just wanted to argue. The man greeted him and raised the gun. Before he opened his mouth, he saw the man named Feige flash. He had appeared in front of brother Qiang. "Pa Pa Pa" two mouths. Brother Qiang couldn''t find the southeast and northwest.


    As soon as Gouzi saw that brother Qiang had been bullied, he jumped up and was ready to help brother Qiang revenge. Who knows that he hasn''t moved yet and his body has flown out upside down. At the place where Gouzi stood just now, a crooked man with a gun has aimed at Hua Zi: "don''t move, if you move again, you''ll be killed".


    "Power controller!" brother Qiang finally reacted with his swollen cheeks. Ordinary people don''t have such a fast speed. Today, he was unlucky.


    When ordinary people meet evolutionists, they only have to be slaughtered. They don''t even have a chance to resist.


    Seeing brother Qiang standing honestly, brother Fei snorted coldly, "you know what you are, or you''ll kill you. Second, you''ll all come to eat fish". Brother Fei waved behind him, got down from the car and sat down around the campfire.


    "Disarm all their guns, you three come here..." brother Fei pointed to the three women who were timid and said, "you look OK. I don''t know how Kung Fu is in bed. First, you''ll be happy with your brothers, and then you''ll take it back and sell it.".


    Yesterday, I didn''t see the looks of several women clearly. At dawn, I found that the three women are really ordinary and have no characteristics, which makes brother Fei less interested, but it''s not impossible to have fun by the way.


    When the three women heard that brother Fei was going to be sold, they were scared to drill behind brother Qiang. They followed brother Qiang like at least one person. If they were sold, they would become ten thousand people riding * * * * * *. Is there any way to live?


    Brother Qiang can''t protect himself now. He can protect three women there. Although he doesn''t give up, his life is much more important than women.


    The three women were slapped in the face and immediately became honest. They flattered Feige like quails, hoping to win Feige''s sympathy with their own bodies.


    "Brother Fei, the boy''s short sword and bow are good. Do you want to take them?" a man found Lu Ziming next to him. Just now, brother Fei only said that he had confiscated the guns, not the cold weapons, but found that Lu Ziming''s short sword and bow looked good and worried about grabbing.


    Brother Fei hugged a woman and raised his head. Then he found Lu Ziming, "Er! An evolutionist". Brother Fei felt the energy of Lu Ziming, but his level was too low to judge Lu Ziming''s level.


    "Evolutionist!" the controller and the evolutionist have the same meaning. Brother Qiang still knows. I don''t know what brother Qiang is thinking. He finds that Lu Ziming is an evolutionist. The light in his eyes is dim. He just offended Lu Ziming yesterday. Now he doesn''t expect others to help him.


    Brother Fei''s eyes stayed on Lu Ziming. It may be that Lu Ziming didn''t resist. He made a big decision in his heart: "boy, what talent and level are you? Let''s mix with me in the future".


    Lu Ziming didn''t answer brother Fei''s words. Instead, he asked, "where are you going?" if it''s all the way, it''s a good choice to mix in the middle.


    "I can still go there. Naturally, it is the base of Dingxian County." brother Fei said casually. Most of the evolutors are arrogant, so brother Fei is not angry. He can attract several evolutors, and the strength of the team is stronger. Naturally, it will be safe on the road.


    "I heard that there are many Diablo creatures in Dingxian. What are you doing there?" Lu Ziming thought they were going to Yanzhuang. Unexpectedly, their goal was Dingxian base.


    "You''re right. There are a lot of Diablo creatures in Dingxian County, but men are seeking wealth and wealth. It''s said that Dingxian base is recruiting a large number of evolutionists. If you go, you can be a company commander. If you have a high level, even the head will have a chance. Don''t you want to?"


    The conditions offered by the army to evolutors have always been good, but evolutors have always been used to being alone. They can''t stand the constraints of the army and are still happy with their skills, so few evolutors are willing to enter the army.


    Now suddenly someone wants to join the army, and when the base is besieged, Lu Ziming doubts whether he heard wrong or brother Fei was talking nonsense.


    Lu Ziming didn''t want to retort: "I didn''t think about the benefits of joining the army. It''s better to be carefree and happy now.".


    Feige found out whether Lu Ziming was an earthman or not, and said like a Martian: "The times have changed. Don''t think that the evolutionists are powerful. Now there are high-level mutated creatures everywhere. They are eaten by mutated creatures if they don''t pay attention. After entering the army, the safety is guaranteed. They are still popular and spicy. We can''t turn to the evolutionists. As long as the high-level evolutionists don''t care about us, the army doesn''t let us in and out...".


    Brother Fei said a lot about the benefits of joining the army. Lu Ziming recognized that the evolutionists have lost their sense of security outside. The mutant creatures have evolved faster than humans. For example, it is difficult for low-level evolutionists to survive. Joining the army is not a good way.


    The key is the position of evolutionists in the army. If they want to have a position, they should take the tiger skin as the flag. No one really dares to control what they want to do.


    Many things are different from what Lu Ziming began to understand. In the life and death trial field, it is almost the same as going to jail. He doesn''t know what''s going on outside and is out of touch with reality.


    "Little brother, do you want to talk?" brother Fei''s attitude towards Lu Ziming is obviously different. There are many people on the other side, but there are only two evolutors, which is not strong. It''s not surprising to win over Lu Ziming.


    "All right! I''m just going to the base to find friends. It''s on my way!"


    "OK!" brother Fei pushed a woman in his arms in front of Lu Ziming and said, "this belongs to you. We three evolutors have one woman, and we will be brothers in the future. Women play together, drink together and sit together!".


    Lu Ziming was not polite either. He sat beside the firewood and tore two pieces of fish, one into Xiao Si''s mouth and the other into his own mouth. But even women, such women are dirty. In case of any disease, they can''t even find a place for treatment. They don''t want to die in a woman''s belly.


    Lu Ziming didn''t want it. The people around him were naturally excited and danced. Four or five men rushed up at once and pulled the woman to the side. Without any scruples, they directly began to do piston movement, causing a cry of surprise.


    Brother Qiang watched his women being done and squatted wrongfully on the ground to draw a circle. Now he dare not show the slightest dissatisfaction. These people don''t kill themselves because they look at human face. If they annoy these people, they will lose their lives.


    Other people have no opinion when they see Lu Ziming joining the gang. They have a much greater chance of living with the evolutionist. Seeing the little thought in Lu Ziming''s arms, they thought it was his sister. As an ordinary person, they have no say at this time.

 Chapter 517

    Brother Qiang seems to have figured it out. He licks his old face and comes up to brother Fei: "brother Fei, let''s follow you. These women are meeting gifts...".


    Can''t you give it?


    At this time, the strong brother was worse than the dog. The woman was robbed and the gun was gone. Fortunately, he left himself a pair of underwear, but no one cares whether to wear clothes in the last world.


    Brother Qiang knows that after these people leave, he may have to feed the mutant creatures. He doesn''t bow his head now, and he won''t even have a chance to bow his head in the future.


    "Even!" brother Fei was not surprised at brother Qiang''s 180 degree turn. Instead, he was very happy that brother Qiang could understand current affairs. "Xiaoqiang! Follow me, you must have the consciousness of being a little brother. It''s not that I don''t want to remind you that you should put your position right in the future, okay?"


    Anyway, brother Qiang has been the boss. People have to bow their heads under the eaves. The situation is pressing. People in the end know the value of life better.


    Brother Qiang quickly recognized the situation. Xiaoqiang took Xiaoqiang as his own. He was recognized by brother Fei. "Understand! What brother Fei taught me is that I must do according to brother Fei''s words. If brother Fei has anything to do, just tell him.".


    "Brother Lu, please forgive me for offending many places in the past. If you don''t relieve your anger, slap me in the face..." Lu Ziming has also been upgraded now. He has become brother Lu since he was a child, and his status has increased accordingly.


    Lu Ziming knows that Xiaoqiang is not satisfied, but what can he do if he is not satisfied? He is doomed to fight. He can''t stay in the green mountain without worrying about firewood. Xiaoqiang has the humiliation of Han Xin, so he doesn''t know whether he has the strength of Han Xin.


    Lu Ziming was still feeling Xiaoqiang''s knowledge of current affairs. He didn''t think of Xiaosi in his arms. He suddenly stretched out his little hand and Shua twice on Xiaoqiang''s face, and then giggled.


    I didn''t expect Xiaosi to hate Xiaoqiang. Maybe it''s because Xiaosi knows it''s Xiaoqiang who robbed his food. Besides, it''s Xiaoqiang''s initiative. No wonder Xiaosi.


    Xiaoqiang made a big red face. The people around him laughed and made Xiaosi feel embarrassed to drill into Lu Ziming''s arms.


    "Well, you''re full, and you have to hurry? Try to get to the South Village before dark!" brother Fei wiped his hands, stood up from the ground and said, "you, you, you and you, the four of you, explore the way in front, take the walkie talkie and telescope, remember to keep the distance within one kilometer, and notify immediately if there is any situation".


    Xiaoqiang''s three people are pointed to open the way in front, which is similar to luring mutant creatures. If they don''t do it, they will be killed by brother Fei immediately.


    The motorcade is on the road. It may be that the good luck in the morning has been used up. Just an hour later, a message came in front and found a group of dark creatures. "Brother Fei, there is a group of dark creatures in front, with a number of about a dozen, and the level should not exceed level 4. What should I do?"


    What else can we do? Either stop and wait for the dark creatures to leave, or kill the dark creatures. Don''t expect to rush over. It will only attract more and more dark creatures.


    "Wait until I come!" brother Fei can''t decide whether he can kill level 4 dark creatures. Besides, he doesn''t need to see it with his own eyes. If he makes a mistake, it''s too late to repent.


    "Brother Lu, let''s go and have a look!" the whole team includes Lu Ziming, that is, three evolutors. If it is a mutant creature below level 3, ordinary people can kill it with heavy weapons, but the team obviously doesn''t have this condition and can only rely on evolutors.


    Lu Ziming nodded. The motorcade quickly advanced 1km and came to a corner. Xiaoqiang hid in the lower tuyere. In the weeds not far away, a group of mutant sheep were eating grass leisurely and looked around vigilantly from time to time.


    The high-grade mutant sheep have the size of an ordinary horse, and their living habits have changed. They still eat some green plants. If they find fresh blood and meat, they will occasionally give a dental sacrifice.


    "It seems that there are two fourth-order mutant sheep, and there are many third-order ones. Can we deal with them?" the speaker is the ghost of another evolutor, a second-order speed evolutor. The team mainly depends on the fire man Feige.


    If you want to move on, you must disturb this group of mutant sheep, "is there any other way around?"


    Someone took the map, shook his head and said, "brother Fei, this is the nearest road. If you take a detour, I''m afraid you can''t reach your destination until noon tomorrow.".


    "Brother Lu, do you want us to take a detour?"


    Lu Ziming didn''t want to wait any longer. He picked up the telescope and stood high and looked at it and said, "there is a group of mutant sheep around here. As long as you kill two mutant sheep leading level 4, the other mutant sheep will disperse.".


    Xiaoqiang looked at Lu Ziming contemptuously. Is this Lu Ziming? If you can kill the leading mutant sheep, you won''t want to detour.


    "Brother Lu, how do you say to kill?"


    The team seems to have a large number of people, but its combat effectiveness is not very good. "Brother Fei, you organize people to lure the mutant sheep. I hide on the roadside, take the opportunity to sneak into the leader''s mutant sheep, and evacuate immediately after success...".


    Brother Fei didn''t know what he was thinking. He agreed to Lu Ziming''s suggestion, "OK! Just do as brother Lu said, brothers, stop the mutant sheep with me!"


    As expected, Xiaoqiang became the candidate to lure the mutant sheep. He was forced by the gun to approach the mutant sheep eating grass. He hated Lu Ziming''s itchy teeth, but he had to obey brother Fei.


    "Baa...!"


    The mutant sheep found the approaching Xiaoqiang, and the frightened Xiaoqiang turned around and ran away. He didn''t force others to do this before. Now when it was his turn to do it, his face turned pale, and there were only one soul left, and he was almost incontinent.


    A dozen low-grade mutant sheep first rushed towards Xiaoqiang, followed by two fourth-order mutant sheep, rolling towards the team like a torrent of armored steel.


    The gunshot suddenly sounded, "dada, dada..." the bullet hit the hard horn of the mutant sheep and burst out a little spark, which did not hurt the mutant sheep at all.


    "Bastards, if they don''t want to die, they shoot at the mouth and eyes of the mutant sheep..." Feige stands on the top of a liberation truck with a Type 95 automatic rifle in his hand and shoots at the mutant sheep.


    The mutant sheep in high-speed movement can let ordinary people shoot into the mouth and eyes. Moreover, the mutant sheep in attack lowers its head, doesn''t look at the opponent in front at all, and only uses hard horns to fly the opponent.


    Lu Ziming put Xiaosi in his arms into his backpack, took out his divine shooting bow and aimed at a fourth-order mutant sheep in the distance. The "whoosh" arrow shot out, and the sound of breaking the air sounded. The fourth-order mutant sheep in the distance rolled over. His huge body slipped out more than ten meters like a broken kite and fell in the roadside drainage ditch.


    "Baa!" I don''t know if the two fourth order mutant sheep are husband and wife. Seeing Lu Ziming sneak attack and kill one, I immediately turned around and rushed towards Lu Ziming.

 Chapter 518

    Finally, a fourth-order mutant sheep broke away from the sheep and found Lu Ziming standing on the small mound. In the blink of an eye, it had rushed to Lu Ziming. Seeing that the sharp horns flashing cold light were less than 30 meters away from Lu Ziming, this distance was just a blink of an eye for the fourth-order mutant sheep.


    "No! Brother Lu is in danger," exclaimed the ghost standing with brother Fei.


    Brother Fei looked up at Lu Ziming''s direction, with an imperceptible smile on his face. He killed a close second-order mutant sheep and said carelessly: "you see, brother Lu is not simple!"


    The ghost scratched his head and said, "is he more powerful than brother Fei?" in the ghost''s heart, brother Fei is already very powerful. Otherwise, Lu Ziming will not honestly join the team.


    Low level evolutionists can only roughly judge whether their opponent is higher than themselves through the energy fluctuation of their body, but they can''t judge their opponent''s level.


    However, high-level evolutors can easily measure the strength of low-level evolutors, unless that evolutor learns to converge his energy breath, so high-level evolutors usually have an advantage in battle.


    The ghost doesn''t know, but it doesn''t mean that brother Fei doesn''t know. Lu Ziming''s energy is much stronger than himself. Although he can''t judge the other party''s level, he already knows that the other party is not simple from the other party''s calm look. Therefore, brother Fei is very hospitable to Lu Ziming all the way, and doesn''t even mind Lu Ziming''s ignoring.


    Brother Fei hates that iron is not steel: "Have you noticed his behavior? His body is clean, and he doesn''t even smell of sweat. He still holds a child in his arms. Even the children''s clothes are new. Can ordinary people do this? Even I think I can''t do this... Open your eyes and look at his bow, arrow and dagger. At first glance, he is not an ordinary product, an ordinary evolutionist There is no... ".


    I have to say that brother Fei has some ability to survive in the last world. He observed it very carefully. Even Lu Ziming ignored this, but he was observed by brother Fei Mingrui.


    Lu Ziming thought he had been very low-key, but compared with others, he still seemed out of place. Ordinary people can''t see it, which doesn''t mean brother Fei can''t see it.


    While talking, the last fourth order mutant sheep suddenly stopped, and his huge body rolled down from the mound. Lu Ziming stood there as if nothing had happened. He drew a short sword from his waist and cut off the horns of the fourth order mutant sheep.


    Although the fur and meat of the fourth-order variant sheep are also worth some money, it depends on who it is. In Lu Ziming''s eyes, only the horns of the fourth-order variant sheep can be seen. They are the basic materials for making class B weapons. Other things are not interested at all.


    After losing the command of the fourth order mutant sheep, the remaining mutant sheep quickly dispersed. After leaving several bodies, they immediately turned around and fled everywhere.


    "Brother Lu, I really didn''t see it. Brother, I have no eyes and don''t know the true face of Lushan..." brother Fei and the ghost ran over. If the first fourth order mutant sheep was killed by a bow and arrow, I didn''t see how the last fourth order mutant sheep died.


    To meet a high-level evolutionist, brother Fei has long been flattered. However, looking at Lu Ziming, he doesn''t want to expose himself. Brother Fei doesn''t point out, but his attitude becomes more respectful.


    "I just want to find some friends in the base. When I find someone, I will leave here." Lu Ziming can also feel the meaning of brother Fei''s solicitation, but there''s nothing to say when we meet by chance.


    Generally speaking, brother Fei still has a bottom line. It''s hard to kill people indiscriminately in the end of the world. As for the three women, Lu Ziming doesn''t like them. There''s no order in the end of the world, but he can''t live without the bottom line. Even his nature is lost. To save people, he must save himself first. Since he has fallen, Lu Ziming can''t help each other.


    "Brother Lu is lucky to look down on our brothers. If you have anything to say, go through fire and water!"


    Brother Fei thinks he has no strength to easily kill two fourth-order mutant sheep. If such an expert is around, he will be kicked by the donkey. This is his own blessing. There will be no shop after passing the village.


    "OK! In that case, I''m not polite. After arriving at the base, help me find a few people." Lu Ziming is not hypocritical. After all, a person''s strength is weak. If you want to find a time, it''s better to let these people help you find it. It''s a reward for killing the fourth order mutant sheep.


    "Brother Lu''s business is the business of our brothers. If you say these words, you will see the outside." brother Fei immediately approached him.


    No matter how stupid the ghost is, brother Fei is not a person who easily bows his head. His strength is respected and his fist is hard. He is the boss. "Brother Lu, we also know several people in the base. Who are you looking for? It''s on the brother.".


    Brother Fei stared at the ghost angrily. These words were originally said by himself. He didn''t expect to be preempted by the ghost.


    The mutant sheep below the fourth order that Lu Ziming doesn''t look up to is a huge wealth to ordinary people. He took the horns of two fourth order mutant sheep. Feige and ghost occupied the third and fourth order mutant sheep. Other ordinary people also drank some soup by the way.


    The team continued on the road and encountered many Diablo creatures along the way. The more they went to the base, the more Diablo creatures around them. However, the strength of these Diablo creatures was not strong. The most powerful was a fifth order pig monster. However, it was unlucky to meet Lu Ziming.


    It was getting dark. The motorcade stopped near the South Village and said, "brother Lu, here we are".


    "Here we are!" Lu Ziming didn''t see it. There was a base here. "Do you say this is a base?"


    "This is it. The radio said that the base needed a large number of survivors, especially evolutionists, who were willing to join the army to gather in Nancun, so we came..."


    "What was said on the radio?" most of the eschatological communication facilities were destroyed. When was the radio, and the survivors heard it: "you mean what you heard on the radio!"


    "Of course," the ghost turned on the radio on the truck. From the radio, the notice of the recruitment of the base really came out, and called on the evolutionists to actively join the army and jointly resist the attack of dark creatures. This is the hope of all mankind. If the base is destroyed, the life of the survivors will not be much better.


    Lu Ziming couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He only remembered the mobile phone and the Internet, and forgot the most primitive way of radio communication. Needless to say, although the radio communication mode is one-way, it spreads over a long distance. Generally, there are radio equipment in cars. It''s not a simple and easy way. Why didn''t you pay attention to it before?

 Chapter 519

    "Is there really an army here?"


    Since the base called the survivors to join the army and join the battle through broadcasting, at least it shows that the base is still resisting and has not been broken by dark creatures.


    No trace of dark creatures was found around the South Village, but there was no light in the whole South Village. It was dark, cold and unpopular. It was like a huge monster swallowing everything with its mouth open.


    "Send someone into the village! Let''s stay outside the village and wait for news!" this kind of thing doesn''t need the evolutionist to do at all. Brother Fei drives Xiaoqiang into the South Village again. Looking at Xiaoqiang with a dissatisfied face, he looks like a dead father and turns back step by step and enters the South Village under the threat of a gun.


    However, several lights soon appeared in the South Village, followed by several figures flashing from the South Village. Lu Ziming saw clearly that these people were wearing military uniforms and looked around nervously, forming a warning circle. A man like an officer walked quickly to the truck and said in a low voice: "Park your cars on the side of the road, and everyone on board will come down and follow me into the village. Don''t make any noise, or you''ll be killed.".


    This is not a time for affectation. Seeing the officer''s nervous appearance, we know that the situation around us is urgent and there is not even a polite word.


    Everyone got off the car one by one, smearing black. The atmosphere was afraid to go out. For fear of disturbing the surrounding dark creatures, they followed the officer into the South Village.


    Walking into the South Village, he couldn''t see the base at all. He didn''t even have a decent house. This is the base there. If there were no army, Lu Ziming even suspected that he had really arrived at the abandoned village.


    The officer led the crowd and warned them not to make noise all the way. The people around him were as silent as the little Japanese devils into the village.


    Follow the officer to a yard that looks like the work of village cadres, point to a hole in the ground and say, "follow me, don''t squeeze, follow one by one, be careful under your feet...".


    The hole is dark and several times larger than the well. There are obvious signs of manual excavation, and the sound from below can be vaguely heard.


    "Plop", a man slipped and rolled down the stairs, but was blocked by the person in front.


    The officer angrily lit a fluorescent stick, held it above his head and whispered, "pay attention to your feet and grasp the railing next to you. It''s 30 meters away from the ground. If you don''t want to fall to death, be careful.".


    A cold air came up from the ground, turned a corner, pushed open a gate, and the light in front stabbed the people''s eyes. "Here, don''t run around, keep commanding and shoot on the spot. After registration, assign work to each of you. Do you hear clearly?"


    There was no chance to refute. Several soldiers with guns surrounded the people in the middle and came to a spacious room like escorting criminals. The room was actually an underground cave with several seats. Several people sat and looked at the people with serious expressions.


    "Which of you is an evolutionist, stand on the left?"


    "People with hands and feet are willing to join the army and stand on the right. People who don''t want to join the Army stand in the middle. There will be no free food here. People who want food can sign up to work!"


    This is not a war between humans. A large number of people have an advantage when firing a gun, but the temptation of food is huge. Someone immediately stood in the army, and the remaining three women don''t know what to do.


    The officer smiled with satisfaction. He didn''t seem to see the three women hesitating in the middle. He didn''t have to look. They couldn''t pick their shoulders or lift their hands. They would only waste. The base didn''t raise any waste people.


    "Take these women away and take them to the shelter!"


    Xiao Qiang opened his mouth and just wanted to talk. He saw that brother Fei had stood up and said, "they are my women and can''t be sent to the shelter.".


    Maybe it''s because he found that Feige was an evolutionist. There was no displeasure on the officer''s face. "Since it''s your woman, take it away later. They won''t be provided with food here. You have to find your own way.".


    Of course, the three women knew what Feige wanted to do. They immediately exclaimed, "we''re not his women. He''s going to sell us. Please take us to the shelter.".


    The words of the three women attracted the attention of the staff. The officer looked around and said, "are they true?"


    Someone immediately stood up and retorted, "Sir, don''t believe these women. They follow Feige voluntarily. Feige gives them food and drink to protect them. Can''t Feige''s women do this here? Now that they have arrived at the base, their wings are hard and want to climb another branch. Such a woman is shameless".


    I have to say that the refutation is quite persuasive, and this is an indisputable fact. According to their appearance, if they don''t rely on men, they can''t live to go to the base. Now they want to turn their face and refuse to admit it. Even the officers are ashamed of them.


    "Don''t stay with such a woman. It''s not good for you." the officer looked at brother Fei sympathetically and persuaded him.


    Brother Fei said gratefully, "you''re right. I saved them from the dead and protected them all the way. I didn''t expect them to be ungrateful. In this way, women really can''t stay with me.".


    Women at the end of the world are men''s vassals. It''s a great favor to stay and give them a bite to eat. There are many things to promise each other for a piece of bread. It''s normal for a man to raise more women as long as he has strength. Maybe he will be called benevolent and kind-hearted. Who is willing to raise women without strength.


    Lu Ziming shook his head and didn''t want to meddle. The staff nearby registered him.


    "Name, age, what''s your specialty? Have you ever been a soldier before, can you use guns? Do you know your talent and evolution level?" the staff asked without looking up.


    "Lu Ziming, 22..." Lu Ziming replied one by one.


    Lu Ziming didn''t want to join the army. He came to find someone, but if he didn''t join the army, his movement would be limited. Anyway, it''s not the first time to join the army. It''s not too late to go until he finds a few people in Dashan.


    The flying brother and ghost shadow behind him are also registering together. There are no verification procedures at all. They record what they say. This is only the first level, and no one cares whether it is true or false.


    At this time, the officer on one side said, "Lu Ziming, there are regulations in the army that don''t allow children to join the army. You can give the children to me. You can rest assured that there is a special kindergarten in the base and won''t treat her badly?"


    Xiaosi in her arms seemed to know that she was going to separate from Lu Ziming. She held Lu Ziming''s neck and didn''t give up. She screamed loudly, which made people feel sad.


    I don''t understand why Xiaosi has such a big reaction. It seems that he is reluctant to leave Lu Ziming and makes Lu Ziming embarrassed.

 Chapter 520

    Officers are also very embarrassed. The rules are the rules. Who saw holding a child to join the army and fight, "Lu Ziming, I''m really sorry. You must send the child to the kindergarten of the base, otherwise it''s difficult for us to do it!"


    There are too many cases of depending on each other in the end of the world. They never give up and blood dissolves in water. It is really this family relationship that makes human civilization continue and live forever.


    Xiaosi seems to know that Lu Ziming is difficult to do. He crawls around on Lu Ziming''s shoulder, gets into his survival backpack and hides.


    "I won''t embarrass you. Xiao Si can hide in my backpack and won''t be found. If this doesn''t work, I can only choose to quit." Lu Ziming thought that he won''t be in the base for too long. He can also help find someone through Feige and ghost shadow. If it doesn''t work, no one can stop him.


    The officer hesitated for a moment, turned his head as if he didn''t see Lu Ziming, and shouted to the other people''s congresses: "register quickly, and carry out actual combat testing. Don''t waste time.". In the view of officers, the survival of the base has been seriously threatened. It is always good for someone to join the army. Who can guarantee that the next person to die is not himself, just keep it. If you want to die with your brother and sister, there is also less concern.


    Of course, Lu Ziming didn''t know what the officer was thinking. He glanced at the officer gratefully and whispered to the little thought in his backpack: "Xiao Si is good. Hide in it and don''t make a noise. It''s over if others find out.".


    Soon, the registration of personal information was completed. Everyone followed the officer into a very spacious cave with a form in their hands.


    "Ordinary people take guns on the left, and the evolutionist comes with me!"


    Turning a corner, he appeared in a small cave. The officer pointed to a metal plate on the wall and said, "the three of you attack the metal detection plate on the wall with your own skills. If you pass the test, you will become an official officer. Let''s start!"


    Feige controlled the fire. He punched out, and a flame hit the metal detection board. A line of data appeared on the display screen next to him. Several technicians operating the computer quickly came to the conclusion: "the third-order fire is the middle stage, pass!"


    Ghost shadow is speed, so I had to punch heavily on the metal detection board and wait for the test results.


    "The second peak of the wind, pass!"


    The last one is Lu Ziming. The wind player is also recorded on the registration form. After accurately controlling the boxing speed and strength, the result shows that the wind player is in the middle of the second order.


    The officers looked very happy. At once, three evolutors came. Although the level was not very high, they were much better than ordinary people. They were the junior officers in short supply in the base.


    Feige looked at Lu Ziming with an incredible face, just like watching aliens. He saw Lu Ziming easily kill the fifth order pig monster with his own eyes. He was definitely not dreaming, and this was definitely not the strength of ordinary evolutionists. He scratched his head and wondered why Lu Ziming wanted to retain his strength. The higher the strength, the higher the rank and position. He still expected to follow Lu Ziming?


    According to the regulations, the second level of evolution can serve as the platoon leader, the third level is the company commander, and the fourth level or above can temporarily serve as the deputy. However, everyone knows that this is just a process. As long as you don''t die, you can go further soon. After the base was attacked by dark creatures, it was a small matter to die hundreds of people every day. Not all the dead were soldiers. There were also a large number of middle and low-level officers. To say a good word, it was common to upgrade several levels in a day.


    Lu Ziming patted brother Fei on the shoulder and said, "remember, I''m looking for someone. Don''t ask about other things.".


    Brother Fei is very depressed. High-level evolutionists are not easy to meet. They are as proud as egg yolks. It''s not easy for them to meet one. Outsiders still think they are their little brother. Only they know it in their heart. If they don''t believe it, go and ask the fifth level pig monster killed by him. They also have fifth level strength.


    "Go! The three of you follow me to report to the army. I hope you can have more bars on your shoulders next time you see you." the registration form has been stamped with a red seal, and the officer walked in front with the registration form.


    Less than an hour passed from entering the South Village to changing into a brand-new military uniform. It may be to facilitate management and command and prevent mutual connection. Several people were scattered and assigned to different companies.


    "Brother Lu, I''m in the 213th company. Remember to come to me!"


    "Brother Lu, I hope we have a chance to see you again. As long as I have time, I will pay attention to the people you say..."


    Lu Ziming was assigned to row 164. The responsible area is the second floor of the base, which is very good compared with the high-risk area on the first floor of Feige and ghost. Lu Ziming saw what the officer and the people of the Political Department said, but it was not Lu Ziming''s concern to be assigned there.


    Now Lu Ziming knows that Nancun is just an emergency exit extending outward from the base. There are many entrances and exits like this, but the main entrance and exit is in Dingxian County, but it has become the main battlefield to fight against Diablo.


    The explosion from time to time overhead, the dust falling from around the wall and the bright and dark lights in the tunnel show that the battle is going on fiercely overhead.


    "Comrade officer, I seriously protest against your unfair treatment. As a government leader, I have the right to ask you to take me to the top officer of the army..." a fat middle-aged man grabbed the arm of the officer beside Lu Ziming and said in a righteous way: "We have done everything for our country. You don''t care about us now. You can''t even get enough food and clothing. I want to protest seriously. I want to sue the central government...".


    The officer was stunned at first, and then said like an idiot: "sorry, I don''t know what kind of leader you are. When you arrive at the base, you have to obey the arrangement of the base. If you want to eat enough, either join the army or help build the base, otherwise you are a senior official and have no food.".


    "You are an official!" Lu Ziming looked at the fat man curiously. Needless to say, in addition to being a little dirty on his body and face, his white and tender palm and round belly, and his official arrogance, who believes if he is not like the leader!


    "Leaders like him can''t do shit. They also make sarcastic remarks and give arbitrary commands. There are 80 or 100 in the base. Don''t pay attention to them!"


    The fat official didn''t flinch, probably because he felt that the officer was easy to talk: "The base is attacked by dark creatures, and the base can''t hold it sooner or later. As a sacred duty of an official, I strongly request the base to evacuate immediately and provide us with necessary security protection. You should consider the safety of all survivors, and I suggest retreating to other large bases. And evacuate immediately, otherwise more dark creatures will attack us, which will be built at that time No one can be held responsible for the casualties.

 Chapter 521

    The officer is a little unhappy. Are you talking about the base? This was not the early stage of the great disaster. At that time, these administrative officials were still flirting with the prosperous scene and did not give little instructions about the construction of the base. The times were different, and these people had not awakened. Although they still had the big hat of the Military Commission on their head, they had not really heard of the base.


    "Young comrade, are you a party member? We should maintain a high degree of loyalty to the party and the people. I think of the overall situation, do not hesitate to sacrifice my personal interests, and say that the party commands everything. Don''t we have a voice here?"


    The fat official''s head must have been caught in the crack of the door, otherwise he would talk nonsense at this time and don''t look at what time it is now.


    "I''m a league member. Do you have my share?" Lu Ziming sneered.


    The officer ignored the fat leader, smiled at Lu Ziming and said, "this old guy is so funny. You see, there is still a lame mayor lying there. Where did he come out? He said we would move forward, he said we would retreat. What are you talking about here? I really think I''m a cadre. I''m scared by some monsters.".


    The fat leader was annoyed: "I ask you, you are still not the party''s army and don''t listen to the party''s command. You have no party discipline and national law. Remember, your responsibilities and mission, don''t make mistakes again and again on the wrong road...".


    "Bang!" the officer finally couldn''t help but listen to the fat leader''s nagging. Who has the time to listen to him quarrel here and kick the fat leader aside, "chirp again, I''ll kill you now".


    The fat leader groaned with his stomach. He was disgusting like a group of flies. People couldn''t help but want to kill him.


    "You say, how can there be such a thing that doesn''t know the current affairs in this world and really regard yourself as a character."


    Even Lu Ziming wanted to go up and kick a few feet. When he thought that these people had the same face as the cadres in the village, he was angry. But looking at the appearance of the fat leader, even if he doesn''t die in the mouth of the mutant creature, he will starve to death. There''s really no need to worry about his future.


    Followed the officer to the entrance of a cave with the number plate of row 164 hanging on it. He pushed the door and went in. It looked empty. "This is the leisure area of row 164. Due to the tense war, the source of troops can not be supplemented in time. Now there are 11 people in row 164 plus you...".


    "Attention! Salute!"


    More than twenty upper and lower beds were placed in the cave, but there were not many people inside. When they found Lu Ziming and the officer coming in, they immediately stood up from the bed and saluted.


    "Take it easy! This is your new platoon leader: Lu Ziming, he is an evolutionist. In the future, you will follow his command. Do you understand?"


    "Listen clearly!"


    Perhaps seeing Lu Ziming was too young, the 10 soldiers didn''t care much. Their eyes swept over Lu Ziming''s face, and their complex expressions were no different. I''m a soy sauce maker and didn''t think so, "Hello, we''ll be a family in the future. What can I say to you...".


    The officer shook his head and knew that these evolutionists were used to it at ordinary times. It was impossible to think about change. Now it was the time of employment. It was hard to say anything. He explained a few words, assigned a task and left.


    The task of platoon 164 is very simple. Patrol the specified area every hour, mainly on the periphery of the second floor of the underground base. There are often dark creatures sneaking in here. However, if the war is tense, they will also be transferred to the first floor of the underground base or the ground to perform the task.


    The whole underground base is divided into one floor on the ground and five floors underground. The deeper it goes, the harder it is for ordinary dark creatures to reach. Above the second floor, mainly the army, and below the third floor, there are survivors and other main members of the base. However, ordinary people and soldiers on the fourth and fifth floors cannot go. Lu Ziming mostly goes to the third floor when he has no mission. There are mainly survivors.


    Lu Ziming glanced at the 10 people in the cave. They will be his soldiers in the future, but... The situation is not optimistic. These people are not elite at all. They say that they will not be wronged if they eat and die.


    "I don''t know what you used to do. I''m not interested in asking, but now that I''m here, if I don''t sound bad, I''ll be a monk one day. As long as you cooperate with me, I won''t embarrass you!"


    Is this a threat? Lu Ziming feels that it''s absolutely unnecessary. It''s hard to say if he can be a monk for a few days. As long as he doesn''t make trouble for himself, he can do whatever he likes.


    "Platoon leader Lu, you''re new here, and you don''t know the situation. There were 15 people in our 164 platoon the day before yesterday. Today, with you, there are only 11 people, so we naturally understand..." a thin, short man with obvious malnutrition came up to Lu Ziming, took out a crumpled cigarette and handed it to Lu Ziming and said: "Platoon leader Lu, you pick up one to refresh yourself. You don''t know what tomorrow will be like today. Have fun in time and count every day.".


    Lu Ziming took the cigarette and looked. It was a Wutaishan cigarette. It was good.


    Lighting a cigarette, not a smoker, can''t feel the quality of the cigarette, that is, pretending, "I don''t know your name, but since we are destined to be together, we can''t meet without a gift".


    When the short man''s face changes, it''s a clear grab! Officials are the same. Wild geese pull their hair. It''s just that these poor soldiers don''t have any good things. If they did, they would have been replaced with food.


    Lu Ziming saw that everyone''s face changed. He found that there seemed to be a problem with his words. It was misunderstood. He took out a thigh from his backpack. It was cut from the fifth order pig monster, but there was another person on it. It was Xiao Si.


    Xiao Si didn''t give up holding the pig leg. He didn''t know how many salivas were left on it. "Well, this is not something you can eat. It''s still alive?"


    Lu Ziming pointed to the pig leg and said, "can this thing be processed here?"


    "This is...!" the short man''s eyes are straight, pig legs! In terms of size, it weighs more than 100 kilograms and is a good hind leg meat. I don''t know how many levels of dark creatures'' pig legs are. The corner of the short man''s mouth is unfavorable to the cableway: "platoon leader Lu, you mean to process this pig leg and eat it for everyone. I heard right!"


    "Do I look like a talker? I''ve heard that someone on the third floor buys and processes dark food. When we meet for the first time, we''ll see if we can change some wine. I''ll leave it to you. Don''t come back if we fail!"


    The pig leg is not light. The short man hugged it and didn''t move. Just now Lu Ziming threw it casually. He thought it wasn''t very heavy. The short man called another person. Only two people could lift a pig leg and said, "platoon leader Lu, don''t worry. There are my fellow villagers in the kitchen. Just leave him some processing fees to ensure the completion of the task".

 Chapter 522

    The short officer was quick and reliable. Half an hour later, he came back with two small food boxes with eight dishes and two bottles of wine.


    The pig leg of more than 100 kg was divided into three parts by the short man. One was made into a roast meat and braised pork, the other was replaced by six large plates of fried vegetables and several cans, and the last was replaced by two bottles of Fen wine brewed for ten years.


    "Platoon leader Lu, Li Jun of the base can''t eat these dishes every day. If you didn''t give the pig leg too high, we wouldn''t have this blessing today." the short man lay in the mouth of the waterway.


    One side of Xiaosi had already climbed onto the table. His two small hands held a piece of barbecue weighing half a kilo and stuffed it into his mouth. He was more hungry than the hungry ghost.


    Xiaosi''s mouth is full of baby teeth. Of course, it''s unknown whether it is baby teeth. Just looking at the way she stuffed the barbecue into her mouth, Lu Ziming wondered whether it would cause indigestion.


    Xiao Si''s appearance did not cause much surprise. In the eyes of others, Lu Ziming and Xiao Si are brothers and sisters, which will only make people envy and envy.


    "Sit down, let''s talk while eating. Anyway, we won''t officially patrol until tomorrow. It''s not against military regulations!"


    "Of course not," the short man immediately retorted, "according to the regulations, the 164 platoon has been on duty for two consecutive days and should have two days off, but now it''s a wartime situation and no one cares.".


    The group pays attention to cooperation, and the army is particularly important. However, as the short man said, it is wartime. Everything is simple. Everything has to wait until you survive, and you don''t have to say when you die.


    Alcohol should be exercised, which has nothing to do with physique, even evolutionists are no exception. However, after a few glasses of wine, everyone''s words opened. No wonder they said that wine is an atmosphere regulator.


    "Platoon leader Lu, how can I be the elder of platoon 164? When I was about to retire from the army, a great disaster broke out. My hometown is in Shandong. I don''t know the situation at home yet. It''s estimated that..."


    Lao he waved his hand and said, "if you don''t say these depressed words, after the great disaster, whoever doesn''t die is happy to live. I already want to open it.".


    "Xiao Yuan is a police flower in our platoon. It used to be a policeman, but a registered residence guard. Now the army is short of people and transferred to our platoon."


    Xiaoyuan is the only woman in row 164, but two days ago, she had a female colleague and a female comrade in arms. Xiaoyuan doesn''t look strong, but she still has the taste of Lin Daiyu. She doesn''t have many choices. Join the army or build an underground base. Xiaoyuan chooses to join the army.


    Xiaoyuan likes Xiaosi very much. She keeps cooking for Xiaosi. Xiaosi is happy and barks. God knows what she''s talking about.


    "Platoon leader Lu, I haven''t seen you in the base before. Are you new here?"


    Lu Ziming also rarely appeared in Jincheng control camp. In addition, not many people can recognize themselves for a long time. He casually replied, "I just came here. I heard that the conditions for joining the army are good, so I came!"


    "What do I say? Platoon leader Lu is very familiar and doesn''t understand the situation here. At this time..." the man talking is shrimp, but he is not small, but he has a little hunchback. It is said that he has been a gangster in Jincheng. He is flexible, has fast legs and knows a little about everything. Now he knows a lot about the underground base.


    Why didn''t the old man say, "platoon leader Lu doesn''t come today. Can you have our meal?"


    "I don''t mean that." the sweat of shrimps came down, and the crime of slandering the officer was not small. For fear that Lu Ziming would wear small shoes for himself: "platoon leader Lu, you know the second wave of zombies!"


    Lu Ziming nodded and waited for the shrimp to continue.


    "Platoon leader Lu just came from the outside. He didn''t know something. Jincheng base lost at least 40% of its troops under the attack of the zombie tide. Look at our current situation. But these are not the most serious. Jincheng built an underground base and thought it could escape the zombie tide, but unexpectedly, there was a zombie tide and another dark tide..."


    "This is a phenomenon that has never happened before. In the past, although Diablo left, most of them hid in the mountains and forests and did not come out. Occasionally, they saw a few heads, which were also alone and did not pose a threat. But this time, it was different. I heard that there were high-level creatures in the Diablo under unified command, but the top level of the army was unwilling to admit it."


    "Jincheng base has no experience in large-scale combat with Diablo. At first, it was OK. Hiding in the underground base, it was not easy for Diablo to attack. But slowly, Diablo changed its combat strategy, adopted delaying tactics on the ground, and sent a large number of underground creatures to attack us. That''s how we died in the 164 platoon!"


    "Platoon leader Lu, do you think the underground base can hold? You''re not here to die. I''m finished, don''t you all comment?"


    Unexpectedly, the situation here is really similar to what the fat leader said. If the Diablo really knows how to attack on both sides, the underground base is really dangerous.


    It should not be said that there are two attacks. The underground base is surrounded by the attack targets of dark creatures, and there is no defense at all.


    The shrimp took a big sip of wine, blushed and said roughly: "I''m not afraid to reveal some internal information to you. The construction of this underground base is hasty and the structure is unreasonable. There is only a rock layer more than 100 meters below, and only the fifth layer is dug in the rock. Otherwise, the underground base calls many people to dig down desperately because they know that more than four layers can''t hold it , we are stalling them.


    "There''s such a thing. Your boy won''t be talking nonsense. It''s sensational here. Be careful I''ll beat you!" the zombie finally got angry. The zombie is not a real zombie, but a lecturer in the school. However, if you like it, it becomes a zombie.


    "Well, stop making trouble and listen to platoon leader Lu?"


    Lu Ziming doesn''t have any good opinions. He came at a bad time. It seems that he was a little unlucky. He just met the attack of dark creatures. Several people in Dashan may be really in danger.


    But on second thought, if the mountains were really in danger, wouldn''t the underground base really be unable to hold it? No, we should quickly inform the mountains to prepare for evacuation. Lu Ziming never thought he could deal with the Diablo tide. Before the disaster, the number of wild animals increased a lot under the protection of the state. Who knows if the impact of the Diablo tide will be worse than the zombie tide. He doesn''t dare to gamble.


    Lu Ziming comforted: "I think this is the problem that the senior management of the base should consider. Even if we really can''t hold it, at least we still have guns in our hands, which is much better than those survivors. We''ll just adapt to the situation at that time.".

 Chapter 523

    "Platoon leader Lu is right. Let''s not worry about the ancients. Who can say what''s going on tomorrow? Drink!" Lao he has experienced countless life and death. He has long been open to it. Once a zombie rushed to the position and all his comrades in arms died. The platoon leader detonated his glory bomb. The explosion threw Lao he more than ten meters and died once. Since then, Lao he is no longer afraid of zombies.


    After a few drinks, the atmosphere became warm. "Xiaoyuan, I said how dangerous it is for you to hide here. What''s wrong with being the guard of the head? The danger is low and the treatment is good. Many people can''t ask for it, but you gave up for nothing.".


    Xiao Yuan sat on a marching stool and tasted kelp mixed with jellyfish. He didn''t seem interested in meat.


    "Lao Qian, do you really get into the eyes of money? Do you think the regimental commander really wants a guard? It''s stupid. Xiao Yuan is not stupid. If he really agrees, his life will be ruined."


    The tall old Qian hehe smiled, "I can''t keep my life. What do you want to do? Am I stupid or are you stupid!"


    Xiao Yuan blushed and spat, "even if I die, I won''t give in.".


    Lu Ziming turned his head and looked at Xiaoyuan. Such a strong and personalized woman is now very rare. He put a piece of meat in Xiaoyuan''s bowl and said, "eschatological physique is also very important. This is high-grade meat. Eating it is good for your health. You can only save your life when you have strength on the battlefield".


    Xiao Yuan''s face is more red. His physique is a little worse. He has only second-order physique. This is not because of the end of the world. He is a burden in the platoon. It''s a miracle that he can live up to now.


    The main source of food in the early end of the world was the food inventory before the great disaster. Although the food inventory became less and less over time, and the amount of food planted was also scarce, many kinds of plants also changed, and light flowering did not bear fruit. Now, the survivors began to hunt dark organisms as the main food source, and the corresponding physique has reached the third order.


    However, the physique of the weak has not been greatly improved. For one thing, the food source is limited, so it is impossible to hunt a large number of Diablo creatures, resulting in a shortage of high-grade meat. Naturally, it will not be wasted on the weak. Second, Diablo is not easy to hunt. The higher the hunting level is, the greater the risk is. It is a problem to be full, and no one cares about the quality.


    Lu Ziming''s five rank strange pig legs, although not the highest, are rubbish to himself, but to the people at the bottom, they are similar to eating abalone and sea cucumber. This is also one of Lu Ziming''s means to attract 164 rows.


    As a burden of 164 rows, Xiao Yuan didn''t dare to eat meat casually, that is, Lu Ziming gave her a clip so that no one would talk nonsense.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest after eating. We have to patrol early tomorrow morning." Lu Ziming is going to get familiar with the situation of the underground base first, and then take time to walk around. Maybe we can meet a few people in the mountain.


    Lao Qian chewed a piece of barbecue in his mouth and said, "I haven''t drunk for a long time. I haven''t had enough wine yet?"


    "Forget it, platoon leader Lu, you can drink wine today and don''t chirp here." the food in the underground base is not very sufficient. Soldiers can guarantee three dry meals a day, and ordinary people can drink two porridge a day.


    Two bottles of wine are divided into 10 people. Except for a woman, everyone will drink two. People like Lao he and Lao Qian have no alcohol addiction just after they get hooked.


    Lu Ziming felt dizzy after drinking a cup. The two of a kilogram of beer had to drink several meals. He immediately distributed his wine to other humanitarians: "don''t be afraid, we''re not prepared enough today. We''ll have a good drink in a few days". There are several bottles of foreign wine in the space ring. At this time, he took it out and swaggered. When he was ready to leave, he invited them to have a big meal.


    Just talking, the alarm in the cave suddenly sounded: "alarm, there is dark creature invasion in area 264, please go to area 264 to intercept, alarm...".


    Isn''t area 264 the place where platoon 164 is responsible for patrolling? The patrol range of 164 platoon is from area 260 to area 270. Two platoons are responsible for patrol in turn. Today is not the duty day of 164 platoon.


    Since he was not on duty, he didn''t care about the alarm. "Platoon leader Lu, there is an alarm!" Lao he reminded.


    "Never mind, today is not our 164 platoon on duty!"


    Lao he said anxiously, "platoon leader Lu, you just came here and don''t know the situation. The alarm is together. Not only do we have to rush to the scene, but also the teams in charge of the front and rear areas have to rush to the place of the past. This is a new rule in wartime.".


    The short man is called Rehmannia glutinosa, and his skin is waxy yellow. In addition to a pair of exciting eyes, the whole person looks like a short white gourd. "Platoon leader Lu, after receiving the alarm, we must arrive at the place of the incident within 10 minutes, otherwise the military law will deal with it. Just as he said, the soldiers near area 264 should also rush to their respective battle sites and fight together".


    There is such a saying that I didn''t even have time to rest. I really stuffed my teeth when drinking cold water. It seems that I didn''t choose to join the army at the beginning.


    Lu Ziming put the wine cup and said, "get ready to go. Xiao Yuan stays to look after Xiao Si, and the rest of the people come with weapons.".


    It''s not good to take Xiaosi to the battlefield, not to mention it''s dangerous, even to be seen by others. Xiao Si naturally doesn''t want to leave Lu Ziming, but now it''s an extraordinary period. If you don''t want to stay, you have to stay. Xiao Si can''t play with his temper: "well, my brother is going to war and will come back when he goes. He won''t leave Xiao Si.".


    Good or bad, Xiaosi reluctantly loosened Lu Ziming''s neck, and the tears flowed down. It looked like a parting of life and death, which made people sad.


    "Well, cheer up for me. No one can act without my command. Do you hear me clearly?" these people are ordinary people. It''s hard to fight with dark creatures without dying. Lu Ziming doesn''t want to become a lost star. He will hang up a few people as soon as he comes.


    Soon, led by Lu Ziming, he arrived near the accident site, and there was a dense gunfire in the distance.


    Area 264 is said to be the patrol area of row 164. In fact, it is a passage with a diameter of 6 meters and a length of 100 meters. The passage is made of stones. The passage should use cement and steel bars, but in the end, when you go there to find a lot of cement and steel bars, you can only use stones as support.


    "Attention! The dark creatures are attacking 50 meters ahead. Request fire support!"


    Just arrived at area 265, I found the 163 platoon responsible for patrolling today, "platoon leader Li, what''s the situation?"


    Lao he knew the platoon leader of row 163, but Lu Ziming didn''t know him when he first came. The person named platoon leader Li had a beard and hadn''t been repaired for a long time. He looked at Lu Ziming with deep eyes and said, "are you the new platoon leader of row 164, Lu Ziming?"

 Chapter 524

    "I am! What happened ahead?"


    Platoon leader Li held a type 05 5.8mm micro acoustic submachine gun in his arms and said, "Thirteen minutes ago, the vent in area 264 was abnormal. A large number of dark creatures invaded from the vent. There were too many, and area 264 has been lost.".


    Dark creatures may have damaged the lighting facilities in area 264, but the lighting facilities in other areas have not been damaged. It can be vaguely seen that the ground is covered with insects the size of an adult''s palm. These black insects are very like enlarged beetles. They are black and stacked one after another. A bullet can kill several beetles.


    However, the number of beetles is amazing. Not only on the ground, but also around the passage are crawling with beetles. Some fall directly from their heads and fall into the soldiers'' collars.


    If attacked by beetles, soon countless beetles will climb all over the body. In less than a minute, there is only a white skeleton left. The scene is very frightening.


    "Come on! Block them. Don''t let them climb to other areas. If they enter the core area, it''s over."


    Ordinary bullets could not effectively stop the attack of the beetles. Rows of soldiers formed a dense long line and fired crazy machine guns.


    "That won''t work. There are too many of them. We can''t stop them at all." during the conversation, rows 163 and 164 have retreated to area 266. It seems that they can''t even hold area 266.


    The beetle surged forward like a black tide, and the bold soldiers kicked the beetle on the ground with their feet. The viscous liquid stained on the sole of the shoe, a little like glue, viscous and slippery. But soon, another beetle climbed into the soldiers'' trouser legs along the military boots and climbed up along the trouser legs. The soldiers who were bitten by the beetle jumped and jumped, but there was no pain at all.


    Until the soldiers finally couldn''t bear it and collapsed to the ground, countless beetles covered the soldiers'' bodies from around, and the screams of tearing echoed in the open channel, like the ghost sound in hell.


    "Use incendiary bombs and flame throwers?" more and more soldiers joined the blocking team, but the dense bullet rain could not stop the fearless attack of the beetles.


    Gunfire continued in the distance, and the beetles attacked both ends along the passage. The lighting facilities were damaged, and none of the soldiers were spared.


    "Flame throwers are only available at the regiment level, and the number is not large. We have to find another way."


    "Are there any fire control evolutors? Two can stop them! No, even frozen evolutors. There are too many of them. We can''t deal with them!"


    After firing the bullets in the magazine, Lao he panted and said, "platoon leader Lu, aren''t you an evolutionist?"


    Lu Ziming is depressed. It''s true that he is an evolutionist, but he can deal with a large number of beetles. Several sword Qi tore open the dense beetles, but immediately more beetles filled the tear, and the sword Qi couldn''t kill them at all. Using sword Qi to deal with weak beetles is a bit like killing chickens with ox knives. The effect is not obvious and a lot of energy is wasted.


    Even the pneumatic hand can''t do it. If you slap it, you can kill many beetles. Beetles are crawling all over the corners, and the pneumatic hand can''t attack them at all.


    "No, my skills have nothing to do with them!"


    For the sea tide like beetles, the best way is to burn, followed by flooding and freezing. Although the number of these beetles is huge, the level is not high. 90% is the first-order strength, and the rest is only the second-order. The third-order beetles can''t be seen at all.


    Lu Ziming grabs a beetle from his body and kicks it to pieces. These beetles bite and itch, but they can''t pose a real threat to Lu Ziming''s body.


    "Find combustibles and we''ll burn things to stop them from attacking!"


    Lao Qian quickly found a pile of old tables, chairs and benches. Whether they were useful or not, they piled them together and lit a fire.


    The raging fire weakened the attack of the beetles. The fearless beetles rushed into the fire like moths, and soon several fire walls would be crushed by the beetles.


    "No, find more wood!" one or two beetles rushed into the fire, running around like a lighted fireball, but after a few seconds, the beetles stopped moving. But the number of beetles was endless, as if they could never be killed. One group of beetles rushed into the fire, and then another group of beetles rushed into the fire, pressing one layer after another, and soon put out the fire.


    "At least build a fire wall 3 meters wide. The power of the fire wall is still too weak." platoon leader Li''s face turned red when he was roasted by the fire. He looked at the soldiers around him falling down one by one, and his eyes burst out with fire.


    "Why haven''t the evolutors and flame throwers come yet?"


    "Someone has been sent to the regiment headquarters and will come soon!"


    "Why did the regiment headquarters react so slowly? Don''t you know we''re going to be unable to defend here? If they attack area 270, the whole area in the South will be over." area 270 is the central channel on the second floor of the underground base in the south. Four and eight channels connect the whole southern defense range. If beetles enter area 270, they will spread around, Then the whole southern defense will be paralyzed.


    "You can''t move my bed. These are my clothes. You can''t rob them!"


    The soldiers have killed red eyes. Whatever can be burned, they will move it out and burn it, regardless of whose thing it is.


    "Old man, if you don''t let go, I''ll kill you now!" an old man clung to a quilt. He was only skin and bones, but he still clung to the corner and didn''t want to give up.


    A soldier kicked the old man in the face, and the last few teeth were separated. "Old man, what do you care about now? Your life can''t be saved. What do you want?"


    "Chi La", the quilt was torn, and several gold bars fell from it. Under the irradiation of the flame, several bright pieces disturbed people''s eyes.


    "My gold!" the old man rushed up recklessly, rowed a few times, held several pieces of gold in his arms and never gave up again.


    The soldiers robbed the quilt and threw it into the sea of fire. There they went to take care of the gold in the old man''s arms. They had no life. Can they eat gold?


    "My gold, you goddamn bastards, give me back my gold." the old man suddenly saw another piece of gold falling into the fire. Desperate to catch it, a burning beetle ran out of the fire and jumped on the old man. A few clothes on the old man were ignited, but the old man seemed unaware, He grabbed the gold red by the fire and laughed loudly, "gold, my gold...".


    No one paid attention to the old man at all. There was no sympathy and compassion in his eyes. He looked at the old man coldly. The flame was getting higher and higher, and finally swallowed the old man completely.

 Chapter 525

    "Come on! There''s a gap here, too. Move some more things!"


    More and more combustibles were moved to 267 area. The fierce fire made the whole channel red. The high temperature heat wave paved the surface. Even the surrounding rocks could not withstand the high temperature and made a "click" sound.


    The beetle''s attack was temporarily stopped, and the air in the channel seemed to be ignited. Five meters away from the fire wall, the high temperature scorched the skin and hurt. The strong barbecue smell permeated the channel, but no one was excited, only deep fear.


    "Platoon leader Lu, your method is good, otherwise you really can''t stop these beetles. Next, let''s wait for rescue!"


    It seems that things are not as simple as platoon leader Li said. Only Lu Ziming knows that these low-level beetles are cannon fodder. The real battle has not yet begun?


    If Diablo has this strength, there is no danger in the underground base. It''s too small to look down on Diablo, but I can''t tell platoon leader Li now.


    After more than 20 minutes of fighting, ordinary soldiers have been tired and can''t stand their feet. They lean against the wall and fight with hands and feet. Of course, they are tired and have a high degree of tension and fear. There is an unspeakable joy for the rest of their lives.


    "What''s the situation here? It seems that you have stopped the attack of the golden beetle." a pair of men and women ran to the end of the passage and stood in front of the fire wall with an indifferent and arrogant look.


    "They are both ice and fire generals. The man''s name is Tian Huo and the woman''s name is Lengshuang. They are all fourth-order evolutors. Even if ordinary fifth-order evolutors meet them, they are not their opponents. They usually live on the fourth floor underground, and it''s too late to come when they receive orders." shrimp took the initiative to undertake the task of introduction in Lu Ziming.


    Platoon leader Li knew the ice and fire double generals, "Hello, I''m platoon leader Li of platoon 163, and he''s platoon leader Lu of platoon 164. The attack of the golden beetle has been controlled temporarily. Thank you for your timely help!"


    The man snorted coldly, "did you see the high-level golden beetle? Why did you stop the attack of the golden beetle!"


    For men''s arrogance, Li Pai filament doesn''t care. Who makes the other party a high-level evolutionist and has the capital of arrogance.


    "No high-level golden beetles have been found here. Maybe this is not the main attack direction of golden beetles..." platoon leader Li was somewhat uncertain: "the level of sneak attack Diablo is not high these days. Will Diablo be ready to retreat?".


    "Retreat!" the woman looked at platoon leader Li disdainfully and said, "all the Diablo killed these days are cannon fodder. You think Diablo will be afraid of us. Diablo won''t retreat unless they kill the leader of Diablo.".


    Platoon leader Li was told by the woman that his face was red and white, but it was hard to see under the reflection of the fire. The other party had real strength and couldn''t be convinced. "What shall we do now? Will the golden beetle retreat...?"


    The man looked through the hot flame and stared at the distant passage. "Be quiet", the man''s expression suddenly became dignified, "there are dark creatures coming, everyone be careful!"


    Before the words were finished, there was a "roar" sound from the darkness of the channel, as if something hit the ground, "Kua, Kua...", the channel trembled, and the dust on the top of the head fell "Huahua".


    "It''s a high-grade golden beetle!"


    A cold wind blew from the depths of the passage, with a pungent smell, and then an elephant sized light yellow golden beetle appeared behind the fire wall.


    "My God! What a big golden beetle!"


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense. The huge golden beetle stared at the crowd opposite the fire wall with eight pairs of compound eyes. Four pairs of thick and thin tentacles of thighs supported the ground. Each time, they bombarded the ground like a pile driver. The bristles on their legs were like sharp blades, and sparks splashed across the wall on the channel.


    "Don''t panic, it''s a fifth order golden beetle!"


    They were a little relieved. It should not be a problem for ice and fire double generals to deal with the fifth order golden beetle. Just at the moment of thinking, the fifth order golden beetle had launched an attack, and four pairs of thick legs suddenly jumped up and jumped at the ice and fire double generals.


    "Spread out quickly! You can''t deal with the fifth order golden beetle". Some soldiers attacked first. The roaring bullet hit the hard shell without even falling the dent. Soon, the nervous soldiers woke up and retreated one after another, giving up the battlefield to ice and fire generals.


    I don''t know whether the fifth order beetle underestimated its jumping height or the reason why the top of the channel was too low. With a jump, the fifth order beetle hit the top of the channel. With a "bang", the fifth order beetle couldn''t control the direction and speed of its fall. Its foothold was more than ten meters away and just fell in front of the retreating soldiers.


    "Be careful!"


    The fifth order golden beetle has developed wisdom. Naturally, the target of attack is a high-level ice and fire double general. It doesn''t care to let it fight against ordinary soldiers. Its huge body suddenly turns around, and four pairs of thick legs sweep in front of ordinary soldiers with strong wind.


    "Ah!" a soldier was swept by the bristles on the thighs of the fifth order golden beetle. The inch long bristles, like rows of sharp serrations, crossed the soldier''s waist. In an instant, he cut the soldier into two sections. His upper body shook off to the ground, and his lower legs shook and did not fall down.


    "Xiao Sun, I''m going to kill you!" a soldier found that his comrades in arms had fallen. He couldn''t control his anger any more. His gun fired wildly at the fifth order golden beetle.


    Maybe the fifth order beetle felt a little upset. One leg suddenly popped out and kicked the soldier on the head, "bang", his brain burst and blood splashed out from the blood vessels in his neck.


    "Be careful!" Lu Ziming pulled the old money back, "you don''t want to die.".


    Although the soldier lost his head, his control nerve didn''t stop moving immediately. His body shook and his gun was shooting indiscriminately around. Lao Qian stood behind him and was almost shot indiscriminately.


    At this time, the ice and fire double generals had rushed up, and a hot flame hit the compound eye of the fifth order golden beetle, followed by the woman to shoot countless ice cones, and the target was also the compound eye of the fifth order golden beetle.


    The fifth order golden beetle was hit by the double attack of ice and fire, whining and screaming, and its four thick legs danced around, "spread out quickly and run as far as possible!" the madness of the fifth order golden beetle is not fun. Even if it was kicked by the fifth order golden beetle, the light one can''t afford to be seriously injured, and the heavy one can''t guarantee his life.


    This is not a battle that ordinary people can participate in. "Run! Don''t look back, come on!"


    Platoon leader Li is crazy. Just now there are 19 soldiers under his own hands, but now there are only 12 soldiers left. Two more soldiers have been decorated. It''s hard to say whether they can survive.


    "Step back, no matter what happens, don''t come forward. Listen, this is an order!"


    "Platoon leader Lu, what about you?" Lao he grabbed Lu Ziming. The 164 platoon retreated, but Lu Ziming stayed.

 Chapter 526

    "Leave me alone. Have you forgotten that I''m an evolutionist?"


    "Oh", he nodded vaguely and ran for a distance. It didn''t feel right. Lu Ziming is an evolutor, but evolutors are also hierarchical. His platoon leader happens to belong to the lowest level. Is it useful to stay?


    Lu Ziming reached out and took down the bow and arrow. An arrow rested on the bow string and aimed at the fifth order golden beetle.


    After all, they are fourth-order evolutionists. Although they have a tacit understanding, they are happy to fight with ice and fire, and their comprehensive strength is close to the middle of the fifth order. But the strength of the opponent''s fifth order golden beetle is not weak. The only weakness is that the channel is too narrow. Of course, for the fifth order golden beetle, it is difficult to display its huge body in the channel.


    Lu Ziming did not dare to place all his hopes on the ice and fire generals, but now is not the time to fight. First of all, it is not clear whether they can defeat the fifth order golden beetle. If their strength is not poor, their own fight will lose its meaning. Secondly, if they act rashly, they may not appreciate it, but it is easy to cause unnecessary misunderstanding. Most importantly, if you expose your strength, it will be difficult to explain at that time.


    While thinking, the ice and fire generals had fought with the fifth order golden beetle for more than ten rounds. They skillfully shook around the fifth order golden beetle, dazzled, and attacked the compound eyes and mouthparts of the fifth order golden beetle with ice and fire from time to time.


    The fifth order golden beetle is so anxious that it is difficult to find the target of attack. The hard armor covers the whole body, but it does not mean that it is invincible. Compound eyes and mouth are the weaknesses of the fifth order golden beetle.


    The two sides are deadlocked, and no one can kill anyone. However, over time, the two generals of ice and fire still have an advantage. Heroes can''t defeat four hands, especially when their strength is similar, the advantage of more people appears.


    The fifth order golden beetle has a mouthpiece. A mass of green liquid is ejected from the mouthpiece. It burns quickly when encountering the air, forming a long fire dragon chasing the ice fire pair in a circle.


    The fifth level golden beetle suffered a lot in this way. It is not only a matter of dodging and moving, but also the golden beetle''s fire breathing skills are limited. Failure is only a matter of time.


    Lu Ziming quietly put away his bow and arrow. His body slowly hid in the dark and was ready to evacuate. As long as ice and fire will be able to defeat the fifth order golden beetle, it''s best not to expose himself.


    Suddenly, there was a "squeaking" sound in the mouthpiece of the fifth order golden beetle, and many third-order golden beetles appeared at the other end of the channel, surrounded by ice and fire along the steep wall of the channel.


    "Not good!" the fifth order golden beetle can''t beat the ice and fire generals, and even knows how to find a rescuer.


    The appearance of the third-order golden beetle did not cause the panic of the two generals of ice and fire. The man waved and threw out a flame. The flame exploded in the air. One flame became two, and then split into four or eight... Each flame wrapped a third-order golden beetle.


    "Fire array!"


    At the beginning, Lu Ziming wondered why ice and fire generals didn''t use high-level skills. When he saw [fire array], he understood that men didn''t have high-level skills, but high-level skills belonged to group attack skills. The attack range was large, and the attack strength would naturally weaken, so they didn''t work on level 5 golden beetles.


    At this time, a group of third-order golden beetles crossed the fire wall and rushed towards the ice and fire double generals. The man''s [fire array] could not withdraw. He saw the woman''s mouth next to him, and a cloud of air sprayed out, covering the third-order golden beetles flying in the air. The third-order golden beetle in the air was covered with a layer of ice crystals visible to the naked eye. It fell heavily from the air and broke into countless pieces of meat.


    "Ice fog, what a strong ice fog!"


    "One is the fire array and the other is the ice fog. The power of the perfect combination can not be underestimated, but their high-level skills are group attack. It''s good to deal with a group of low-level mutant creatures, but when they encounter high-level mutant creatures, the effect is obviously weak. Obviously, they both know their weaknesses."


    Between waving, ice and fire will kill all the third-order golden beetles, and the fifth-order golden beetles become more impatient, with a wailing sound in their mouths.


    "Boom! Boom!" as the moan of the fifth order golden beetle passed to the distance in the channel, a larger golden beetle poked his head out of the darkness, "Hoo..." panting, the golden beetle, which has reached the peak of the fifth order, ejected a mass of green gas and filled the whole channel.


    "No!"


    There was no time to react. The whole channel had been lit. A hot flame pushed forward along the channel. Even the rocks couldn''t bear it and began to collapse.


    "If you let this fifth order golden beetle spray several more times, the whole channel will be over. This really annoys the golden beetle."


    At this time, the man of ice and fire double generals made a mistake in his busy work. Facing the fifth order golden beetle, he also shot a flame. The two flames met in the air and collided with each other like thunder. The air wave spread to both ends along the channel, and lifted the ice and fire double generals and fifth order golden beetles in different directions.


    Even Lu Ziming not far away felt that he was in the heat wave, his black hair was flying in the wind, and countless droplets made the air in the channel turbid.


    Lu Ziming knew it would be too late if he didn''t shoot again. He pulled a bow and arrow and shot at a fifth order golden beetle with a "whoosh" arrow. The harsh sound of breaking the air sounded. The fifth order golden beetle seemed to feel the approaching danger. His mouth was open and a flame was ejected against the arrow.


    The A-class arrow plunged into the fireball and shot from the other end. The hot flame could not destroy the arrow at all. With a sharp roar, it penetrated into the mouth of the fifth order golden beetle.


    The fifth order beetle uttered the last moan, and the remaining fifth order beetle also found Lu Ziming hiding in the dark. He hated Lu Ziming who liked sneaking attacks and spewed a fire dragon towards Lu Ziming.


    Lu Ziming stepped on the wall and entered against the direction of the fire dragon. In his hand, he had put three arrows on the bowstring, "Qiang!" the bowstring sounded, and three Beaded arrows fell from the air with Lu Ziming. Two arrows aimed at the compound eyes of the fifth order golden beetle, and one arrow aimed at its mouth.


    The fifth order golden beetle already knew the power of Lu Ziming''s bow and arrow. He didn''t dare to be careless at all. As soon as he lowered his head, his two front pincers blocked the compound eyes and mouthparts. He only heard the three sounds of "Dangdang Dang" like the sound of metal collision.


    The hardness of the front claw of the fifth order golden beetle is one level higher than that of the A-class arrow. Unless an S-class arrow is used, the front claw of the fifth order golden beetle can be shot through.


    "Failed!" Bing huoshuang general climbed up from the ground. His armor had been damaged, and his hair and eyebrows were scorched. Seeing Lu Ziming''s first arrow, he even shot a fifth order golden beetle. Before he was happy, he saw that the second golden beetle blocked all three arrows.

 Chapter 527

    Lu Ziming patted the dust on his body, inserted the bow and arrow back into the arrow bag behind him, and turned to leave.


    "I''m leaving now. There''s a fifth order golden beetle that hasn''t been shot dead? Are you going to leave it to yourself?" the man didn''t want to understand, so he watched the fifth order golden beetle "plop" down on the ground, and the luster in his compound eyes was disappearing.


    "Dead! How could it be? Just now I clearly saw that three arrows didn''t hit, how did I die..." the man couldn''t understand what was going on and said loudly: "who are you? Stop, you can''t go!"


    "Why can''t I go?" he left. The credit is all from the ice and fire generals. This is military merit. Doesn''t he want it?


    Tian Huo was stifled. He glanced at the epaulet on Lu Ziming''s shoulder and said, "a high-level evolutor will be a small platoon leader. You can''t go unless you make it clear!"


    The cold frost in the distance turned around the fifth order golden beetle twice, picked up the damaged arrow on the ground and poked it on the front claw of the fifth order golden beetle. Still, he didn''t understand how the man killed the fifth order golden beetle.


    Lengshuang didn''t notice that the two men had frozen together and said curiously, "Hey, what''s your name? How did you kill the fifth order golden beetle?"


    Tian Huo turned his head and said, "Leng Shuang, don''t you think it''s strange that this man is still a platoon leader after listening to the introduction of platoon leader Li?"


    At this time, Lengshuang noticed the epaulet on Lu Ziming''s shoulder and said in surprise, "you are a platoon leader. How can you?"


    "This man has a problem and is hidden. He just wanted to leave secretly. His evolutionary level is higher than ours. He is willing to be a small platoon leader. There must be something strange in it?"


    There must be some oddity, which is why Lu Ziming didn''t want to be exposed. Knowing that he couldn''t hide it, he simply let go: "what''s the matter with high-level evolutors? Who''s offended by being a platoon leader? I don''t want to make trouble, but I can''t die. I knew you should have been killed by the golden beetle...!"


    Tian Huo felt as if he had been slapped in the face. He didn''t understand Lu Ziming''s truth. His military skills were given away for free. He even pestered each other. This doesn''t seem to be an attitude to repay the kindness of saving lives.


    "I''m sorry, there may be a misunderstanding," Lengshuang felt flustered, stared at Tian Huo nearby and said, "this little brother, is there anything difficult to hide? With your current strength, I think even if there is any fault, it will be written off. Now the base is the time of employment. Your skills should not be buried...".


    "Well, I know my own business. I don''t want to be in the limelight, let alone be famous. I''ll give you my military skills as if nothing had happened. It''s not difficult for you two." after that, Lu Ziming turned and left. This time Tianhuo didn''t stop me.


    Tian Huo looked at Lu Ziming''s back and bowed his head and said, "this boy is a little strange. I doubt he has any ulterior purpose. Now who doesn''t want to climb up desperately? Who believes it? Do you think so?"


    Lengshuang also felt strange, but the other party did save Hotan Huo''s life. "Since he said he didn''t want to be famous, there may be his own reason. It seems inappropriate for us to guess the life-saving benefactor like this!"


    "He saved our lives, but one thing comes to another. If he really has an evil heart or other forces sneak in, it may threaten the safety of the base. Do you think I can ignore it?"


    Lengshuang felt that what Tian Huo said was reasonable, but when she thought about it, she felt inappropriate: "you guessed wildly. If he had a bad heart, why would he save us both? You can die and expose yourself? I don''t think you should be blind. Will you spend a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart?"


    "This is for the safety of the base. It has nothing to do with personal interests. He just saved us. I should thank him, but his behavior is abnormal. I suspect he is also right..."


    Lengshuang hesitated and said, "I don''t care what the big truth is. Anyway, we can''t make random guesses just now that he saved us. Maybe he really has something difficult to say. Why must he tell us? If you talk nonsense again, don''t come to me in the future.".


    Tian Huo is feverishly pursuing Lengshuang. If he is yellowed by this matter, he will have a dead heart. Naturally, he nods and agrees: "OK! I don''t think blindly. The alarm is cleared. Let''s go back!"


    Lengshuang looks at Tian Huo discontentedly and knows that he likes to think about it. Lu Ziming doesn''t look like a bad person. Can the bad person do it by himself? Needless to say, women sometimes judge right and wrong by intuition and sensibility, while men like to judge right and wrong by logic and reason. Sometimes women''s sensibility is more accurate than men''s rationality.


    The two returned to the fourth floor of the underground base. After breaking up, Tian Huo thought wrong and unreasonable. Since he met this thing, he couldn''t ignore it. However, Tian Huo still cares about Lengshuang very much. Who can''t obey what he says, but if Lengshuang gets angry, Tian Huo really doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    After thinking about it, Tian Huo thought of his fellow staff member Tian. They both have the same surname and live in the same city. They can be regarded as fellow villagers. After meeting, they naturally help each other. Staff member Tian takes advantage of his resources to give priority to Tian Huo, so that the evolution level of Tian Huo can be rapidly improved. They are also a little famous in the base.


    The next day, Tian Huo found Tian Shen at work and said, "brother Tian, are you busy?"


    Staff Tian looked at the incoming fire with a haggard face. Late last night, Diablo not only attacked 264 areas, but also several other areas, resulting in a large number of casualties of soldiers and civilians, and the base facilities were seriously damaged. Staff Tian should be busy in order to deal with the aftermath.


    "What do you say? Late last night, Diablo sneak attacks caused 214 soldiers casualties and a large number of civilian and material losses. Now they are being counted and recovered. Are you busy?"


    "Brother Tian, the busier he is, the more energetic he is. Now the base is short of practical talents like you. I wish you a high promotion in advance!"


    "I said what brings you here today. I haven''t seen you for a while. I''m in love with Lengshuang and forget my hometown." staff Tian pointed to the chair in front of me and said, "my mouth is like honey. Is Lengshuang playing a little game again and asking me to help you reconcile?"


    Tian Huo was also impolite. He sat down in a chair and said, "look what you said, it seems that I can''t even do this thing well. I came to you today. I really have an important thing to discuss with you..." he told staff officer Tian what happened last night.

 Chapter 528

    "Is there such a thing?" staff Tian frowned and said, "according to your words, the strength of this platoon leader Lu is not low, at least five steps or more...".


    "That''s not low. Looking at his calm appearance last night, the fifth level golden beetle can''t pass a move in his hand. I think it should have the strength of level 6. There are few people like this in the base. Are you surprised?"


    "It''s very strange," said staff Tian, tapping his finger on the table. "What are you going to do with this?"


    "Didn''t you come to discuss it with you? Originally, this matter should be reported to the military headquarters, but Lengshuang insisted that platoon leader Lu had difficulties to hide, and saved my life and Lengshuang''s life at that time. You know Lengshuang''s temper. If I really report this matter, Lengshuang will not spare me. I won''t come to you as a consultant to discuss it!"


    "Hmm! It''s hard to do this. I''ll investigate platoon leader Lu of platoon 164. As for his evolution level, there is a latest detection instrument in the Institute. You can know the evolution level as long as you detect it. However, according to your meaning, this person doesn''t want to appear, and he is also your life-saving benefactor and Lengshuang. If you rashly let him detect it, he can guess that you told the secret , it''s really hard to do then. "


    Tian Huowei: "that''s the truth. If Lengshuang didn''t know and thought I was the enemy of the hand, I wouldn''t come to discuss with brother Tian.".


    "You say this is a spy lurking in the base. I don''t think it''s possible. The other party''s level is so high. Is it necessary to do this? The high-level evolutionist is not a cabbage in the street. It''s too late to draw him in. He will do this kind of thing? I agree with Lengshuang. It''s really hard to hide and have to hide."


    Tian Huo scratched his head. He seemed to really want to be biased. There really seemed to be a reason to listen to the analysis of staff member Tian, "he is a high-level evolutionist. Even if there is something difficult to hide, the order has long collapsed. As long as he doesn''t do anything immoral now, who will account for things better than before?"


    Staff officer Tian lit a cigarette, took a deep breath and said, "killing and setting fire is nothing. The old order is completely different from the new order. As long as it is in the interests of the base, even those who do evil will have utilization value. Not to mention being a high-level evolutionist, this person is too careful.".


    "Who says it''s not? What''s hiding for? It''s too late to curry favor with such a high level? Who dares to take him? I think he has something wrong here," Tian Huo pointed to his head.


    "You!" Tian staff smiled, "don''t guess. I think there''s a way to force him out?"


    "Come on, you people just like to play tricks and worry to death!"


    At the end of the world, I can see my fellow countrymen and surnames in other places. Naturally, I have no feelings, "you don''t have any ups and downs. How can I promote you in the future? Let me tell you, don''t the troops often transfer garrison? We''ll transfer 164 to ground defense. When the dark creatures attack, I''m afraid his strength will not be exposed...".


    "Yes! Why didn''t I think of it? At that time, he can''t hide it again if he wants to hide it. No matter what he has, it''s difficult to say it or not, and he won''t find it yet. Lengshuang naturally won''t resent me!"


    "You!" staff counsellor Tian said that his fellow countryman had no temper. They belonged to the community of interests. This does not mean that they colluded with each other. A hero had three helpers. Staff counsellor Tian helped Tian Huo give advice. Naturally, Tian Huo''s military skill is half that of staff counsellor Tian, "I will pay attention to this, remember! Before that, when nothing has happened, I will leave a record. Whether this person is a traitor or a good man, we will both have a credit?"


    "I knew I wouldn''t suffer if I followed you. I''m gone!" Tian Huo went to the door and suddenly remembered something: "this man looks familiar. He seems to have seen him there, but he can''t remember it all at once.".


    "Well! Don''t be suspicious. Go back to coax Lengshuang to be happy. You two should hurry up. There are not many high-level female evolutors. Don''t blame me for not helping you!" staff officer Tian waved Tian Huo out of the room.


    Lu Ziming patrolled the area under his jurisdiction with the 164 platoon. Although there was an invasion of Diablo last night, it did not affect the patrol arrangement. Now the base has a tight supply of troops. There are not many teams like the 164 platoon that can rest for a day. With the increasingly fierce war, such days will soon be gone.


    Patrolling in the underground base is not to complete the task by walking around, but to constantly check the walls, vents and storage rooms. Of course, there is no food in the storage rooms. 164 platoons need to check every place that may be broken by dark creatures or there are hidden dangers, just like inspectors.


    "Well, don''t complain. Others are still rushing to do our work. It''s not going to the battlefield to work hard. Be content!"


    Lao he PA observed the entrance of the cave invaded by dark creatures yesterday. At this time, the entrance has been sealed with chaotic steel and cement. Looking at the large hole with a diameter of more than three meters, it is still frightening.


    "Platoon leader Lu, are these dark creatures too smart to know how to make holes and sneak attacks on the underground base? How can they live in the future?"


    The golden beetles in the passage have been cleaned up. There are countless bullet holes left on the wall. It is scorched black all around. The air is still full of the smell of charring and barbecue, but it is disgusting, "Not only dark creatures, but also zombies will become smarter and smarter, but their IQ is difficult to surpass human beings. Compared with them, human beings have both advantages and disadvantages, depending on how we use them.".


    "Platoon leader Lu, you come from the outside. What''s the situation outside? Are there dark creatures and Zombies everywhere? Will we kill them all in the future?"


    Lao Qian immediately jumped out and said, "you''re stupid! If you can treat people outside, will platoon leader Lu still use it here? Look at it now, I''m afraid we''ll live here for a long time. What do you want to do so much?"


    "Don''t be so pessimistic. Mankind will eventually defeat the mutant creatures. We are only temporarily trapped here. After defeating the dark creatures, we will naturally return to the ground." anyone will say comforting words. In fact, even Lu Ziming is not sure who will win the war with the mutant creatures.


    "Platoon leader Lu, you tell us how you became an evolutionist. Look at the way those evolutionists are noisy, popular and spicy. Those beautiful women are busy pasting upside down and envy others! We ordinary people are not as good as dogs. We don''t know whether we can live to tomorrow. If we can become an evolutionist, it''s worth the price!"

 Chapter 529

    "You Tamar''s dream." Lao he slapped shrimp on the head and said, "let you Tamar feed the zombie. Will you go?"


    The short digitalis also coaxed aside and said, "castrate your dick. Maybe it will be refined into a sunflower treasure book. Your Tamar''s cow B is big.".


    Lu Ziming followed the soldiers of the 164 platoon behind him. He looked around and said, "in fact, it''s difficult to be an evolutionist. It''s not difficult to be an evolutionist. The key is to look at his willpower and opportunities...".


    "Platoon leader Lu, you can''t lie! I have strong willpower. Why can''t I become an evolutionist?"


    Lao Qian said unhappily, "what willpower do you have? We don''t know yet. Beautiful women have straight eyes and island countries in their heads. I wish women all over the world would take off their clothes and work for you. You should evolve a pair of perspective eyes so that women can see clearly in iron underpants.".


    Listening to their jokes, Lu Ziming walked in front of the team, turned around the patrol area, returned to the cave and said, "well, you all go back and have a rest. I''ll go around the third floor with shrimp to see what good things I can buy.".


    As soon as I heard that Lu Ziming was going to the third floor to buy something, Lao Qian immediately came up and said, "I know the third floor best. Just as I want to go around, platoon leader Lu, let''s go together!"


    A few more people came up at once. It was not that they didn''t have a chance to go to the third floor, nor that they couldn''t go, but it was useless.


    These people have no money and their poor salary has long been squandered by them. They can only spend their time in the cave of the military camp. As soon as I heard that Lu Ziming was going to the third floor, of course, I didn''t want to give up the great opportunity. I volunteered to follow him to the third floor.


    These people''s caution can''t hide from Lu Ziming''s eyes. One shot is a fifth order pig leg. It''s estimated that there will be no less good things in their pockets. The key is that they are generous and don''t follow themselves. It''s a fool.


    Lu Ziming didn''t care: "we can''t all go. We''ll continue patrolling later. In case something happens, we don''t even have a messenger. You guys stay, and the rest will follow!"


    Soon, Lu Ziming appeared at the entrance of the third floor with Xiaosi in his arms. It was very much like the shopping mall under the subway in the past. A cave was connected with a cave, and a passage with a diameter of ten meters ran from head to tail. The structure inside was complex, much like a super large spider hole.


    Shrimp took the initiative to be a tour guide: "platoon leader Lu, you have everything you want to see, look for and buy. We will follow you for a while!"


    The third floor is mainly the place where ordinary survivors live. If there are people, commodity exchange is inevitable. The key is to see if you have what each other needs.


    Banknotes have long been abolished. Even the exchange roll issued by Jincheng base has become a piece of waste paper because of the fall of Jincheng base. Now the third floor is barter. The main circulating commodities are food, of course, weapons, gold, crystals and so on.


    "If I want to find someone, it''s easy to find there?"


    "Looking for someone?" shrimp was stunned and said, "I don''t know who platoon leader Lu is looking for. If he is a soldier, he should go to the military registration office. If he is an ordinary person, there is a place here?"


    "Yes! Why did you forget that Dashan is a soldier and should go to the military registration office to ask," but Lu Ziming thought about it. Even if he found it, he could not contact Dashan. Their current level should not be low. According to the regulations of the base, high-level evolutors live on the fourth floor. How could Lu Ziming forget this.


    Seeing Lu Ziming hesitate, the shrimp didn''t ask. He continued: "platoon leader Lu, since you''re here, why don''t you turn around? If you''re lucky, you can still meet good things?"


    Lu Ziming thought of going to the army registration office to ask first. As for whether he could see it later, Xiao Si in his arms looked around and screamed excitedly.


    "Now that you''re here, go around!" Lu Ziming has no goal now. He naturally doesn''t lack things. The things here really don''t interest him. He doesn''t want to hurt Xiaosi''s heart when he sees Xiaosi dancing and dancing.


    Soon, under the leadership of shrimp, a group of people began to wander around the cave room and passage. There was no real store here. It was more like a second-hand stall market. A pile of things were randomly placed on the ground. Behind it was the cave where the shopkeeper lived. Some stalls could not even see the shopkeeper''s people, but if you stopped, someone would immediately come out and talk to you.


    "Sir, this is good tea. There is not much stock in the base, as long as 10 kilograms of rice..." a stall owner holds an iron box, which stores tea that can''t be said to be tea, but the iron box is clearly marked with the words "Biluochun".


    "Go away! You can take out such rotten goods to fool people. I won''t beat you to death!"


    The stall owner is only about 30 years old, but his withered and yellow face is full of vicissitudes. It looks almost 40 years old. Seeing that Lu Ziming didn''t care about the tea in his hand, he said anxiously, "Sir, this is really good tea. I didn''t want to drink it before I took it out for sale. How about 8 kilograms of rice?"


    Lu Ziming noticed a woman hiding behind him. Her clothes were very fashionable, but they were ragged. She might be hungry. The whole person curled up listlessly, with a pile of scattered tools and parts nearby.


    Seeing Lu Ziming''s eyes stay behind him, a strange expression immediately appeared on his face, as if he had made a great determination and pulled the woman''s hand behind him: "Sir, this woman used to be a stewardess. If you look at her figure, chest and appearance, and her height of 1.7 meters, you can win a prize even if she participates in the world beauty contest. Don''t look at her now ill. Just give her a few steamed buns to ensure that she can restore her previous luster. 10 kilograms of rice for this box of tea, plus this woman...".


    "How dare you say that you are a pimp!"


    The woman hid behind the man. Her body was shaking and she didn''t know what to say.


    Lu Ziming could not see the slightest expression on his face. He was not a good man, but he was definitely not a villain, and he would not take advantage of the danger of others to dirty his woman.


    "What did you do before?"


    "Ah!" the man obviously didn''t hear Lu Ziming clearly. "Sir, I didn''t hear what you said. If you''re not satisfied, 8 kilograms of rice will do!"


    Lu Ziming was finally impatient: "I asked you what you used to do?"


    "I... I used to repair airplanes." the man may have not answered such a question for a long time: "Sir, what''s wrong? You don''t want this woman anymore. If you can''t live, I won''t let her out to do such a thing. Have mercy on her!"

 Chapter 530

    Lu Ziming ignored the words behind the man. Just now he noticed that there were many maintenance tools behind the man. He was worried. He thought that if he left the base, he couldn''t walk home, and the transportation tools were inevitable. But he couldn''t repair the car. What if he broke down on the road, he thought of asking the man''s career.


    There are many abandoned vehicles on the apocalyptic Road, but not every car can be used. Moreover, after such a long time, many parts have aged. It is very convenient to bring a repairman around.


    "Can you repair cars? I''m talking about any kind of abandoned vehicles on the road. To be honest, if I find you lying, I''ll make your life worse than death!"


    The man''s eyes radiated light, nodded like a chicken pecking rice and said, "yes, I''ve learned car repair before. Now I don''t have many tools. As long as it''s not the most expensive car, I can repair it. Sir, what do you want me to do?"


    Lu Ziming thought for a moment and didn''t completely believe what he said, but now there was no way to prove that what he said was false. He had to first say, "OK! I believe what you said for the time being. Later, you go to row 164 on the second floor and find me. I''ll give you some food, but it''s not charity. It''s asking you to do things for me. As for what you do, wait until you go.".


    When a man hears that there is food, there is no reason why he doesn''t agree. The base provides two meals a day, but each meal is porridge that can show the human figure. Sooner or later, he will starve to death.


    "Sir, is what you said true? As long as there is food, even if I''m asked to kill the zombie, I''ll give it up."


    If these people were not forced to hurry, they would not kill zombies, but now they are so sick that the army will not want them.


    "Do I seem to be lying?"


    The man was afraid that Lu Ziming would repent. He waved his hand and said, "no, no, sir, how can you deceive us dying people?"


    Lu Ziming was too lazy to talk to the man and continued to wander around. He had a new plan in his heart. It was inconvenient to say something in front of the soldiers behind him.


    "Xiaosi, do you like this dress?" Xiaosi is wearing an adult dress. In the last world, clothes are mainly to cover the body and keep warm, and the appearance is secondary. Xiaosi''s clothes look a little like singing, loose and somewhat nondescript.


    Xiao Si nodded and held a princess skirt in his arms.


    The stall owner reached out and said with both hands, "10 bags of biscuits or 3 kg of rice is also enough. Your sister looks more beautiful in this dress...".


    After turning around countless stalls, Lu Ziming had basically understood the price here. He deliberately touched it from his arms, took out a "Wutaishan" brand cigarette, threw two packs to the stall owner and said, "you can''t change two packs of cigarettes for your clothes.".


    The stall owner looked at the two extra packs of cigarettes in his hand, stared at the remaining packs of cigarettes in Lu Ziming''s hand, swallowed a mouthful of spit, and suppressed the impulse of robbery. The children''s clothes that can''t be sold for 800 years have sold at a sky high price, and the excitement on his face is obvious. "Enough, sir, look what else you need. I still have many clothes here, adult, women and children. Buy more for your sister!"


    Lu Ziming had no time to grind his teeth with the stall owner. When he went outside, he found a children''s clothing store and had all kinds of clothes. In Jincheng base, I was in a hurry and didn''t have time to prepare any clothes for Xiaosi. When I got to the underground base, I felt something wrong.


    Lao Qian glared at the stall owner behind him, picked up some pants from the ground and said, "you profiteer, two packs of cigarettes are cheap for you, and add some pants". Whether the stall owner agrees or not, he caught up with Lu Ziming who has gone far.


    Since others saw the cigarettes in their hands, they simply divided a package and said, "those who like smoking can stay, and those who don''t like smoking can exchange other things".


    Several people behind him quickly complimented Lu Ziming and said: righteousness.


    The group walked to the connecting point of the central passage, which is more like a small underground square. The mermaid and dragon in it are mixed, and the Hawking statement is a few decibels higher.


    "Sir, this is the best Yunnan Baiyao. It''s already the jumping price for a box of 5 kilograms of rice..."


    "Sir, this is the finger pulled by the prince of the Qing Dynasty. The top lanolin jade material, 10 kilograms of rice, will be sold to you. Don''t go! Let''s discuss and discuss..."


    "Sir, look at this girl. She''s smart, big eyes, small mouth and strong chest. She''s only 16 years old this year. She''s still a young girl. She''s diligent, carries water and can cook and wash everything. 30 kg of rice... 25 kg is OK... 20 kg can''t be lower."


    ��������


    There is no shortage of food in the underground base. The construction time of the base is not short, but the designer obviously did not realize the seriousness of the problem. In addition, the unrest in Jincheng base has been continuous, and the construction of the underground base has been delayed. In the initial stage, it is planned to design an underground base with 100000 people, but when the second wave of zombies breaks out, the underground base can only live more than 50000 people.


    Now the underground base is crowded with nearly 90000 people. The pressure of survival is not ordinary. There is insufficient food preparation, so we have to reduce the supply. Even soldiers can only have a quota of one kilogram of food a day, and there is no oil and water. They eat with pickles and turnips. The living conditions of ordinary people can be imagined.


    In fact, those who can follow the army into the underground base have good conditions in Jincheng base, and ordinary people with poor conditions have been abandoned by the army. However, what these people did not expect is that the former middle and upper levels have become the lowest level today, and they can''t adapt to the rapid change.


    "Platoon leader Lu, there is a fragrance garden in front. Sister Xiangxiang in it is called a Shuiling. If you can see it, it''s worth dying..." the shrimp licked his lips.


    "Platoon leader Lu, don''t listen to shrimp. Sister Xiangxiang won''t show her face easily. No one has seen what she looks like. If she wants to see one side, she can''t even get in the door without 100 kg of rice. Many dandies stay inside all day and dare not say they can kiss Fangze."


    Lu Ziming shook his head. How many people can be saved by 100 kg of rice? Is she made of gold? It''s obviously hanging the appetite of Childe and rich people.


    The fragrance garden is different from Lu Ziming''s imagination. To put it bluntly, it is an open brothel, occupying a large cave. At the door, there are four bodyguards with * * * * upper bodies, holding military submachine guns in their arms, with the momentum of no admittance.


    Around the gate of the fragrance garden, there are many roles equivalent to street women, but now they are not heavily made up, but plain faced, waiting for benefactors to come. There are also some wretched turtle males who walk among these street women and always sell their resources.


    "Come on, don''t look. Do you have money?"


    When Lu Ziming was about to turn around and leave, a woman suddenly ran out of the corner, hugged Lu Ziming''s arm and said, "brother Lu, it''s me! Adita and David, do you remember?"

 Chapter 531

    "Aidita, David..." Lu Ziming looked down at the woman, not that he didn''t remember, but that he couldn''t believe that the haggard and weak foreign woman in front of him was aidita.


    When I first saw aidita on the grassland, although she lost her freedom at that time, she looked graceful and noble. Looking at the slovenly, haggard and weak foreign women now, except for a face different from the Oriental, it was really difficult to connect with aidita in her memory.


    Lu Ziming was not sure: "are you aidita? David? How did you live here..." aidita appeared here, which gave Lu Ziming a bad hunch about where this is, the red light district of the underground base. You don''t have to ask what happened.


    "I''m edita, David. He''s sick! Brother Lu, help David!"


    Lu Ziming has never seen aidita and David since the rat tide broke up on the grassland. He thought they had been killed. Unexpectedly, they had arrived in Jincheng.


    Lu Ziming looked at edita''s stomach. Before breaking up, edita was pregnant. Now she didn''t hear her mention about her child. She didn''t ask much. "Where do you live? Take me to have a look?"


    Aidita just wanted to leave with Lu Ziming. A hemp man jumped out of the side, slapped aidita in the face and said fiercely, "Stinky * * * *, let you pick up the guest. I even talked to people and wanted to go!"


    Lu Ziming grabbed the hemp pole man''s wrist ready to continue the violence, "ouch, it hurts me. Let go. She''s the woman I bought. You soldiers can''t control it. I''ll go to the army to sue you. If I can, I''ll sell her away.".


    Buying and selling women in the base is not forced. Most of them sell themselves only when they can''t live. The army is too lazy to take care of this kind of thing.


    "Adita, what''s going on? If you''re forced, I''ll cripple him now."


    Many people have been gathered around. It is the nature of Chinese people to watch the excitement. Even in the end, they can''t change this bad habit.


    Aidita hesitated to tell the story again. After breaking up with Lu Ziming, the two came to Jincheng through thousands of hardships. When Li Fan fled Jincheng, he was ready to take them away, but they thought they had arrived at a large base and their safety was guaranteed. They wanted to contact the local government and send them home.


    Jincheng base doesn''t even have time to take care of its own affairs. It will take care of the shit of the two foreigners. Moreover, even if it wants to take care of it, it is powerless. Traffic jams, information interruptions and escorting them home are not big jokes.


    When Li Fan left, aidita and David suddenly lost their dependence on life, but fortunately, they are both scientists. It''s easy to enter the Research Institute in Jincheng and have three meals a day.


    During this time, the two tried to contact their motherland, hoping that the motherland did not abandon them and sent someone to Jincheng to pick them up.


    Needless to say, their efforts and persistence have finally paid off and are really connected with their motherland. But the reply made them fall from heaven to hell. This is not a big disaster. Before the disaster, the transoceanic plane flew from east to West in one day. Now it''s good that the plane can take off. You can also expect cross continent rescue. You think you''re the president of the country!


    However, I didn''t say die. Let the two live in Jincheng base first. After the disaster, the motherland will send someone to pick them up and return home.


    The two were desperate. Even the three-year-old wouldn''t believe this nonsense when they took them home after a major disaster.


    They had no choice but to live in Jincheng base, but soon after the good day, the second wave of zombies broke out, and they followed the army to the underground base.


    This time, they didn''t get any placement and treatment. The base was attacked by dark creatures. All their energy was focused on resisting the attack of dark creatures. How can they have time to care about these people.


    They lost their jobs unexpectedly. It never rains but pours. At this time, David couldn''t support himself and fell ill.


    Not to mention, after this ordeal, their feelings heated up sharply. David was originally a man with a wife, but he died before the disaster. They were dependent on each other and established a revolutionary friendship of life and death.


    Seeing that David could not hold on, aidita chose to sell herself at the price of a box of antibiotics.


    Antibiotics may be expired products, which did not cure David''s condition. At most, they only alleviated David''s condition and let David die a few days later. Just then, aidita saw a man who rescued himself and David from the grassland. In line with the idea that a dead horse should be a living horse doctor, aidita grabbed the last straw. Only Lu Ziming would save himself and David in this world.


    Aidita and David really don''t know many Chinese people. Lu Ziming is one. Have they suffered from difficulties and blessings together? They have established a life and death friendship. Of course, this is aidita''s wishful thinking.


    Lu Ziming looks at the hemp stick man next to him. He changes a box of antibiotics for a foreign woman. Is this business done?


    There is a great shortage of medicine in the end of the world. Neither ordinary medicine nor life-saving medicine can be obtained by ordinary people. It is not a loss to exchange a box of medicine for a life.


    There is no medicine in the space ring, but there are some common medicinal materials, that is, herbs. Ordinary people can''t find synthetic western medicine, so they begin to use the traditional Chinese medicine left by their ancestors.


    "Eh!" Lu Ziming deliberately tossed in his backpack for a while, took out two boxes of "flying crane" milk powder and handed it to the man. "Two boxes of milk powder, I''ll buy this woman?"


    The hemp pole man took two boxes of milk powder and weighed it. Looking at the date on it, he sneered: "silly soldiers, you want to buy Women with these two expired milk powder. Are you in the brain? You can''t lose one or two 50kg of rice. You don''t have the strength to play with foreign women and don''t take photos with urine. Can you silly soldiers play?"


    Two boxes of milk powder are also luxury goods in short supply. You can see from the way the hemp man is tight in his hand that it is not a question of whether he can change it, but that he has no fear to blackmail Lu Ziming.


    Lao Qian, beside Lu Ziming, bought a dying foreign woman with 50 kilograms of rice. Just now a yellow flower girl only had 20 kilograms of rice. Isn''t that obvious bullying? "Boy, don''t deceive people too much!"


    "Bullying you so much, but you still want to make trouble", the hemp man straightened the chicken chest, whistled, and immediately jumped out seven or eight big men to surround Lu Ziming: "come and see! Soldiers are going to beat people...".


    "Bang!" Lu Ziming punched the hemp man on the bridge of the nose, and the blood splashed everywhere. If he didn''t spare a few points, the hemp man''s head could be flattened with a punch.

 Chapter 532

    "It''s time to beat people. Soldiers beat people. These days can''t pass..." the hemp man howled like a pig. Even so, he didn''t give up. The surrounding bodyguards quickly gathered around him. At first sight, he was unwilling to show weakness. He rolled up his sleeves and stretched out his arms to fight with the surrounding bodyguards.


    When it comes to war, these bodyguards together are not old he''s opponents, but moving their fists and lifting their Yin legs is not their opponent.


    "Bang!" Lao Qian''s face first became colorful. Two bodyguards grabbed his arms and slapped him fiercely. His feet were unstable and his eyes looked like Venus. He swayed and fell to the ground.


    After all, Lao he has been a soldier for several years. At one time, he and two bodyguards come and fight together without losing the slightest.


    Shrimp and Rehmannia don''t know how to sneak into the army. They are short and poor in physique. Compared with the tall and strong man, they are like two shrimp being carried by you and kicking indiscriminately in the air. They don''t hurt those vicious bodyguards at all.


    Lu Ziming held Xiaosi in his arms and sneered at the corners of his mouth. He looked at the two bodyguards approaching from the left and right sides.


    In the crowd, three pairs of resentful eyes stared at Lu Ziming. In their view, they wished Lu Ziming had been killed by a hemp man and solved the humiliation of being sold.


    The hemp pole man seemed not afraid to make things bigger. He covered his bloody nose, jumped his feet and shouted, "kill him, fight to death, and kill me!"


    As soon as the hemp pole man finished his words, he felt that the whole person seemed to be flying, and the surrounding scenery was far away from himself. Then he felt a violent convulsion and spasm transmitted from the lower abdomen to the brain nerve. His throat felt sweet, and a mouthful of blood gushed out in the air. Then his body stopped like a sudden brake. The whole person then rebounded back, and fainted at the sight of a flower.


    The hemp pole man may never understand who hit him just now. There was no one in front of him, but his body flew upside down, hit the back wall, and then flew back. It was like a kite pulled by someone, suddenly broke the line and fell from the air.


    At this time, the bodyguards on both sides had approached. In their eyes, the young man in front of them was simply vulnerable.


    A bodyguard rushed up from the left side and saved Lu Ziming by blocking his waist. He tried hard and felt something wrong. It was too heavy, which was completely different from his guess.


    The bodyguard knew that the body shape of the evolutionist did not change with the increase of his level, but the cells in his body were several times more than those of ordinary people. Lu Ziming''s weight doubled and reached more than 260 kg, which is not something that ordinary bodyguards can hold at all.


    At this time, another bodyguard saw that his accomplice hugged Lu Ziming and punched Lu Ziming in the cheek with the sound of the wind.


    "Bang!"


    The bodyguard''s fist hit the cheek unexpectedly, but in the blink of an eye, he found that he seemed to hit the wrong person, because Lu Ziming in the front didn''t know when the position had changed, and the bodyguard behind rushed up against his fist.


    A scream sounded, and the bodyguard didn''t understand why his own people beat his own people.


    At this time, Lu Ziming had kicked out a back kick and kicked on the lower body of the bodyguard holding himself behind him. Then there was another sad cry. The bodyguard curled up on the ground with his lower body in pain. He would never harm women in his life.


    The situation suddenly changed. The bodyguard who knocked down Lao Qian and the bodyguard who was ready to watch the excitement found something wrong. They all turned their eyes to Lu Ziming. A strange howl sounded, and a bodyguard jumped up from behind Lu Ziming, but something unexpected happened. When they saw that they were about to kick Lu Ziming, The body continues to fly uncontrollably ahead.


    Of course, he will not understand that he has been controlled by Lu Ziming''s power hand. If he is an evolutionist, he will feel an energy enveloping him and fly forward.


    Another bodyguard just rushed to Lu Ziming and saw a leg kicking from Lu Ziming''s back before he shot. He was still wondering how people''s legs could kick out from behind. Could his opponent fail in jujitsu.


    ������������


    Tian Huo came out of staff counsellor Tian''s room and went to find Lengshuang, but he found that Lengshuang was not in the room. He remembered that Lengshuang''s birthday was coming soon, and turned to the third floor, hoping to sell Lengshuang''s birthday gift here.


    "Come on! There''s excitement. Someone is making trouble at the gate of the fragrance garden?"


    It''s not surprising that Tian Huo heard people talking around him. It''s really strange that there are few fights every day on the third floor.


    "It seems that the bully Ma San and his soldiers have done it. It''s said that it''s for sister Xiangxiang in fragrance garden. Both sides are jealous. I don''t know if I can see sister Xiangxiang''s face. If sister Xiangxiang smiles at me, it''s worth dying."


    I have to say that people''s imagination is too rich. They don''t see it, but they say it vividly, as if they saw it with their own eyes.


    Tian Huo frowned. He hated that someone bullied others, and the soldiers and local ruffians were jealous. Didn''t it destroy the image of the soldiers? I must know the black sheep in the army!


    Tian Huo walked in the direction of the fragrance garden along with the flow of people. At this time, there were a sea of people around the fragrance garden. It really took a lot of strength to squeeze in.


    Lu Ziming doesn''t know. There are really not many people who dare to make trouble at the gate of Piaoxiang garden. It''s not said that there are often big people here for no reason. Even sister Xiang Xiang''s name is not worthy of ordinary people.


    At this time, behind a window next to the fragrance garden, separated by a thin layer of window screen, several women smiled and looked out through the curtain, "the young man''s skill is so strange. Obviously, the bodyguard under Ma San is not weak, but he can''t get close to him. Do you think it''s strange?".


    "What''s strange..." the talking woman was wearing a blue and white porcelain dress, with beautiful hair like a waterfall, attractive collarbone looming, delicate cheeks like a fairy in the picture, and a little glow on the delicate white porcelain skin, which was fascinating. Her eyes looked like a blue wave, and her mouth sounded like a warbler: "Ma San kicked the iron plate today. The other party is a high-level evolutionist. I don''t know how much noise will be made?"


    "Sister Xiangxiang, you said he was a high-level evolutionist, didn''t you? He was just a small platoon leader. How could he be a high-level evolutionist?"


    This woman is sister Xiangxiang of fragrance garden. Of course, this name is called by outsiders. Because there is a faint aroma in her body, she is called sister Xiangxiang in private.


    Xiangxiang glared at the woman behind her: "you are not an evolutionist. Of course, you can''t see that there is a very strong energy in his body. He doesn''t want to fight. He hides his strength. Maybe he doesn''t want to hurt...".

 Chapter 533

    A group of women chirped: "sister Xiangxiang, is this person really a platoon leader? Doesn''t it mean that high-level evolutors are at least school officials? Is there a mistake?"


    Xiangxiang''s eyes flashed a trace of confusion. The other party is definitely a high-level evolutionist, which he can''t read wrong. However, from the shoulder badge on his body, he is indeed a small platoon leader. When there are many high-level evolutionists in the base, he can only be a platoon leader.


    "No, this man has a fresh face, but he has a heavy evil spirit. Maybe he just came here. Go and find out later. Which army does this man belong to?"


    "Does sister Xiangxiang like this little white face? Why don''t you give it to me..."


    "Little girl, talk nonsense again. Believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth!"


    "Sister Xiang Xiang, I dare not dare any more, so I''ll spare my maidservant this time..." the woman behind me begged deliberately.


    "Stop talking, look, there will be a good play soon. The boy may be unlucky!"


    While talking, a group of gendarmes had pushed away the crowd and stood in the middle. A leader like the leader said, "what''s the matter, Ma San, are you making trouble again? I warn you not to make trouble for me!"


    At this time, Ma San had been helped up from the ground, and a trace of blood remained at the corners of his mouth. He looked ill and said powerlessly: "Captain Lin, wronged!"


    Lu Ziming helped Lao Qian up on the ground, and Lao he gathered around him. When shrimp saw that the visitor was captain Lin of the gendarmerie, he couldn''t tell the pain. He whispered, "platoon leader Lu, Captain Lin and Ma San are together. What should I do?"


    Lu Ziming is not Xiaobai. The hemp pole man dares to fight people blatantly, and the fight is still a soldier. He must rely on it, otherwise he dare not do it with his three courage.


    Of course, if you are a leader, you don''t dare to beat people with Ma San''s courage.


    "It''s captain Lin. I''m Lu Ziming, the leader of 164 platoon. The thing is like this..." Lu Ziming first told the story, and then said: "this foreign woman is my friend. Of course, I can''t ignore my friend''s difficulties. Ma San sold her with a box of expired antibiotic medicine. I didn''t bully people by giving out two boxes of milk powder...".


    Captain Lin listened to Lu Ziming patiently, looked at Ma San who didn''t speak quickly and said, "is this the case? What do you want to say?"


    The gendarmerie''s power is very large. The general small matter is entirely the gendarmerie has the final say, there is no trial at all.


    To say this, Ma San did something wrong. 50 kg of rice is a lot of property in the end of the world. Even captain Lin may be excited.


    However, Ma San and captain Lin are friends. In private, there are a lot of filial piety every day. As long as the woman captain Lin likes, Ma San doesn''t send it to captain Lin''s bed. He naturally has the confidence to speak: "Captain Lin, don''t listen to his nonsense. If this foreign woman sells it to me, it''s my woman. Even if I sell it for a sky high price, others can''t control it".


    Ma San knew he couldn''t talk about things with a fight. Both sides started to fight, and he was a soldier. In case of a real fight, Captain Lin couldn''t protect himself, so he was wise not to mention the fight.


    "Hmm!" Captain Lin nodded with satisfaction and said, "in that case, this is the dispute between you in business. Don''t make trouble for me!"


    "Whatever you look at, it''s scattered." the gendarmerie has begun to drive away the surrounding crowd.


    Captain Lin turned and said, "I don''t care what''s going on between you and whether you know this woman or not. Business is business. One is willing to buy and the other is willing to sell. If we can''t agree, we''ll continue to talk. Don''t let me see you fight again, otherwise don''t blame me for my selflessness.".


    Although captain Lin is not afraid of Lu Ziming, Lu Ziming is a soldier after all. He can lock him up, but if someone from the military headquarters asks about this matter, Ma San must suffer.


    On the surface, Captain Lin acted selflessly and impartially in law enforcement, and there was a smell of thin mud, but the real thing was not handled, and it was obviously on the side of Ma San.


    "Captain Lin, this man is my friend. I want to take him away!"


    Captain Lin found that Lu Ziming didn''t know what to do. He didn''t investigate the fight between the two sides. Didn''t he know to give in? "I warn you, don''t think you can buy and sell as a soldier. You two can''t agree. This business can''t go anywhere. If you don''t go again, don''t blame me for being rude.".


    Shrimp hurriedly pulled Lu Ziming''s cuff and whispered, "platoon leader Lu, heroes don''t suffer immediate losses. We can''t fight them. Why don''t we go back first and slowly think of other ways...".


    The way is, but Lu Ziming doesn''t want to use it. It''s not because Lu Ziming is reckless, but because he doesn''t like Captain Lin.


    "Hum!" Lu Ziming said coldly, "Captain Lin, don''t think others don''t know what relationship you have with Ma San. We all know that I must take this woman away today. If you dare to stop it, I will make you regret being born in this world.".


    "You dare to threaten me", Captain Lin really doesn''t eat this set. He usually only threatens others by himself. Today, someone threatened himself. He really doesn''t know whether to die or live: "catch them for me. If anyone dares to resist, kill them!"


    Don''t say that the gendarmerie really has this power. Moreover, Lu Ziming dares to threaten himself. This crime can''t escape.


    Hula, a group of police officers gathered around. The black muzzle pointed at Lu Ziming. As long as they moved, they would shoot without hesitation.


    Lu Ziming sneered. Seeing his true face, was he afraid? Of course not. I''m alone. What''s to be afraid of? It''s a big deal not to stay in the base. Today we''ll see how much noise captain Lin can make.


    Some things can be regarded as not seeing or hearing without asking. But aidita is completely different. Lu Ziming is also selfish. After mastering Chiyou space, he has his own development plan. Aidita plays a vital role in his future development. Even if he kills a river of blood, he will take aidita out.


    "Captain Lin, don''t blame me for not warning you. I don''t want to do it, not because I''m afraid of you, but because I don''t want to make the base worse!"


    "Catch them for me", Captain Lin became ferocious and roared, "dare to threaten the gendarmerie, this is a rebellion, give it to me...".


    Before Captain Lin finished, Lu Ziming suddenly took a step forward, and then captain Lin flew out. The gendarmerie next to him saw that Lu Ziming really started. Although he didn''t understand that Lu Ziming did so, it didn''t prevent these people from killing the mob.


    "Kill him!"


    The next scene is the scene of bullets flying and blood flowing into a river. The brave people have hidden quietly for fear that the bullet without eyes will hurt themselves by mistake.

 Chapter 534

    "Why didn''t you hear the gunshot?"


    Some people began to wonder if there was something wrong with their ears. "Why didn''t the gendarmes move? Did they suddenly wake up, abandon evil and become good, and change their position..." seeing that there was no gunshot, driven by curiosity, the good guys stretched their heads out from their hiding places and found that the ferocious gendarmes were struggling desperately one by one, And the young man who looked about to be unlucky was carrying captain Lin''s collar.


    "Let me go, or you''ll be really unlucky." Captain Lin doesn''t seem to recognize the change of the situation.


    "Who told you to speak?" Lu Ziming slapped and brushed it up. Captain Lin''s left face immediately swelled, several teeth splashed out, followed by another slap in the face, and his right face swelled, and several teeth separated from captain Lin''s body. At this time, his face was almost swollen as a pig''s head.


    At this time, Ma San was scared silly. What happened? Someone dared to beat the gendarmerie captain in the street. Was he wrong or was that man crazy.


    "Stop! Platoon leader Li, stop..." Tian Huo wanted to hide in the crowd and watch the excitement. He saw that it was Lu Ziming who caused the trouble. He was thinking about how Lu Ziming would deal with it. He didn''t expect that Lu Ziming would really dare to fight the gendarmerie captain, and if he didn''t stop it, I''m afraid captain Lin would die.


    "It''s you!" Lu Ziming sneered in his heart and finally appeared. He thought he would hide all the time?


    Lu Ziming is not a reckless person. Through meticulous [control] skills, he found the field fire hidden in the crowd within 10 meters early.


    Beating captain Lin can''t be regarded as a last resort. Even if Tian Huo doesn''t appear, Captain Lin will have a hard meal today. He should thank Tian Huo for his appearance, otherwise it''s hard to say whether he is dead or alive today.


    The appearance of Tian Huo was completely out of Lu Ziming''s plan, but the appearance of Tian Huo changed Lu Ziming''s plan and forced Tian Huo to appear.


    One of the plans is to force Tian Huo out. At least he is a lieutenant colonel and a high-level evolutionist. He has a certain deterrent to the gendarmerie. As long as he comes forward, Captain Lin will not dare to do it. But the fact deviated from Lu Ziming''s plan. Tian Huo even hid from Lu Ziming''s joke, which Lu Ziming didn''t expect.


    After all, he is not familiar with Tian Huo, and their first meeting is not pleasant. If Tian Huo really stands by, Lu Ziming can only expose his identity as a high-level evolutionist. High level evolutionists enjoy a lot of privileges in the base. Moreover, it is the time to hire people. The base will not do anything to itself. This is also Lu Ziming''s second plan.


    Of course, Lu Ziming also thought about the worst result. It is not impossible for officials to protect each other and deceive the top and the bottom. He may not have the opportunity to make a statement at all. Lu Ziming really doesn''t have a better way to deal with aidita, unless he can take out more food. At the same time, may Ma San, who is hard to fill with hunger, give up easily?


    The compromise result can only make captain Lin and Ma San more arrogant. Captain Lin is very smart and accurately seizes the principle of free will of the buyer and the seller. Lu Ziming has nothing to do but make things bigger. It''s a big deal to leave the base.


    Tian Huo was very aware of Lu Ziming''s strength. Seeing that things could not be cleaned up, he was afraid that the situation would get out of control if he didn''t take action: "platoon leader Lu, I can''t see you all night. This is the place you play!"


    The struggling captain Lin saw the life-saving straw. The man had an elm leaf plum on his chest. It was clear that he was a high-level evolutionist. There were two three stars on his shoulder badge. He said with surprise and joy: "Tanaka school, save me. This man threatened, beat the gendarmerie, disturbed the market order, refused to plead guilty and killed him!"


    Tian Huo has made it clear that Lu Ziming had a conflict with Ma San in order to save his friend. It would have been very easy to deal with. If he was a senior officer or a high-level evolutionist, he would take people away directly, and Ma San couldn''t even get hair. When it happened to Lu Ziming, a small platoon leader, it changed. Ma San blackmailed Lu Ziming. Captain Lin was partial to Ma San. In fact, it can''t be said to be blatant.


    Things are a little difficult to deal with. Anyway, Lu Ziming beat the gendarmerie to maintain law and order. No matter how reasonable it is, it becomes unreasonable.


    "Platoon leader Lu, for my sake, can you let these people go first?"


    Captain Lin looked gloomy. He didn''t expect Lu Ziming and Tian Huo to know each other. Listening to Tian Huo''s tone, he seemed to be discussing with Lu Ziming. What''s going on? Aren''t high-level evolutors arrogant?


    "OK!" Lu Ziming threw captain Lin out and said, "Tanaka, how are you going to deal with this matter?"


    If Tian Huo is just an ordinary lieutenant colonel, don''t look at the gendarmerie captain is just a lieutenant, so don''t bird Tian Huo. However, as Tian Huo is a high-level evolutionist, Captain Lin can''t help but worry: "school Tanaka, you can''t bend the law for personal gain. This person has no military discipline, beats Shangguan, is arrogant and domineering, and must be severely punished!"


    Tian Huo is also very embarrassed. If he doesn''t do it, it''s unreasonable. He''s in love! In order to save his friends, Lu Ziming clashed with Captain Lin and Ma San. He has feelings and righteousness. He can''t die. At the same time, Lu Ziming is also the life-saving benefactor of himself and Lengshuang. If he stands by, he will not forgive himself in his heart.


    Yes! Everyone in the base knows who Ma San is. Local ruffians and hooligans do all kinds of evil. Captain Lin favors Ma San. Collusion between them is no longer a day or two. It''s ok if they don''t meet this kind of thing. They just let themselves meet.


    "Platoon leader Lu, this is your fault. Is it a foreign woman? Do you want to talk to captain Lin and need to exchange milk powder? Captain Lin, am I right?"


    This is trying to make mud! Captain Lin is also an exquisite person. As soon as he heard it, he knew it was not simple. He covered his swollen cheeks and looked at Tian Huo.


    "Captain Lin, platoon leader Lu is an evolutionist. According to the regulations of the base, he is also a member of the evolution camp. What should be handled by the staff headquarters? Give me a face, man! I''ll take it away first and hand it over to the staff headquarters. How about it?"


    The Military Justice Department of the base can''t manage the evolutionist''s affairs. Generally, the staff office directly deals with the evolutionist''s affairs. Of course, Tian Huo doesn''t have to cheat captain Lin.


    Captain Lin was shocked. No wonder Tian Huo knew Lu Ziming. It turned out that Lu Ziming was an evolutionist, but it seems that the level should not be high, otherwise he would not be a small platoon leader.


    No matter how cruel captain Lin was, he didn''t dare to fight against the high-level evolutionist and the staff office. If he broke his teeth, he could only swallow it in his stomach. However, his mouth was still tough: "unexpectedly, he beat the gendarmerie and had no military discipline. I hope he can give me and the gendarmerie an explanation, otherwise I will report to the Military Justice Office".


    (ELM leaf plum is the flower of Shanxi Province. In order to distinguish officers from evolutionists, the base embroidered a elm leaf plum on the chest of high-level evolutionists)

 Chapter 535

    Captain Lin was very upset. He looked very powerful as a gendarmerie captain, but only he knew that he would show off in the residential area on the third floor. If he really put it together, it would not be slag.


    Xiaoya held up the portrait and said, "Captain Lin, take a closer look. Does this man want the man at the gate of the fragrance garden just now?"


    Captain Lin suddenly brightened his eyes and suddenly sat up from the bed. He looked straight at the person in the portrait, and his fingers trembled slightly: "it''s like, too like, that''s this person. This person was originally a wanted criminal in Jincheng. Heaven help me! Ha ha...".


    Soon after Lu Ziming and Tian Huo left the fragrance garden, Tian Huo found a reason to release them. This kind of thing is a big thing for Lu Ziming, but it is not a thing for Tian Huo at all.


    After adita found David in the hospital bed, David''s condition is still stable. Even if Lu Ziming is not a doctor, it can be seen that David is mainly caused by his weakness. He can''t recover. With nutrition, he can recover after recuperation for a period of time.


    He took adita and David back to the 164 row cave. Anyway, there are many beds here, and no one usually checks military discipline. It''s most suitable to live here for the time being.


    "Platoon commander Lu, just now the staff sent a transfer order?"


    Lu Ziming took over the order and asked the 164 platoon to garrison the ground position tomorrow morning. The time is one week. Of course, it is to replace the disabled troops and return to the underground for renovation.


    "Does this often happen?"


    The people nodded sadly and said, "we are the happiest now. I heard that the battle on the ground is extremely cruel. Many companies were beaten and maimed on the ground, and the 164 platoon is finally going to the battlefield...".


    As long as it was a normal defense, Lu Ziming didn''t worry that he had been exposed. Seeing that everyone''s mood was not high, he said: "it should not be the worst time. If we really can''t keep the ground, we can turn to the underground and continue to fight with the dark creatures. I''ll go to the registry and celebrate when I come back.".


    Lu Ziming went to a registration point of the army. There was a network under the base and there was no shortage of computers. Ordinary people could not check it, but he was a soldier and was still qualified to check some information.


    "Help me check some people. They used to be from the evolution camp. Their names are Jia Dashan, Li Mei, Guo Yi, Gu Kai and Lengyan. I lost contact with them. I don''t know where they are now?"


    The computer operator quickly inquired on the computer. These are not confidential information. Ordinary soldiers have the right to inquire.


    "Jia Dashan, Gu Kai and Leng Yan you mentioned are not in the base now. They went out to perform tasks and did not return. Guo Yi left the evolution camp a long time ago. As for Li Mei, she did not belong to the evolution camp. The establishment was transferred to the 57th brigade and retreated to the Qixian base with the 57th brigade."


    Guo Yi is a nigger. Instead of following Dashan into the life and death trial field, he stayed outside. Unexpectedly, he left the evolution camp very early and disappeared.


    As for several people in Dashan, the so-called going out to perform tasks and not returning should be that they have not returned to the base. As for why they have not returned to the base, their identity can not be queried now.


    Although Lu Ziming was very dissatisfied with the query results, he had to accept such results. On the way back to the dormitory, Lu Ziming found a quiet place, took out several bags of vacuum packaged "golden dragon fish" rice from the space ring, found some common luxury goods in the base, and finally took out a few herbs and put them into his backpack.


    When I came to the door, I saw the man who even his wife was ready to send people away. He was hesitating at the door of the cave in row 164. "Since he came, why don''t you go in?"


    When the man saw that it was Lu Ziming, he almost didn''t kneel down to Lu Ziming, "benefactor! You are the great benefactor of Yu Peng in this life and this life. Even being a year and a horse can''t repay your kindness!"


    "Well, a man is crying like a baby. Do you think he looks good?" Lu Ziming was a little bored because he didn''t get things done today. He kicked Yu Peng, took out more than a dozen steamed buns from the cave, and led Yu Peng to a remote place "Take these steamed buns back first. There are some luxuries here. You can change some food. Do something for me. Ask about the people in the base. I want to find some skilled people with good character and excellent technology. As for the more people, the better. You don''t have to worry about food. If it''s done, I promise to make you worry about food and clothing for the rest of your life, okay?"


    Lu Ziming certainly has the confidence to eat this sentence. There is also a pile of pills made of sparrow grass in the space ring. One pill is worth a meal for ordinary people. Although it is not comparable to Chinese food, it is absolutely no problem to mix food and clothing.


    At this time, Lu Ziming did not dare to take out the bromegrass herbal pill. He was not worried about Yu Peng, and he was afraid that the news would be noticed by interested people.


    Yu Peng''s eyes are shining. He can''t believe it''s true. He''s not worried that Lu Ziming deceives himself. He''s a real proletariat now. Except for a hungry wife who can''t walk, he really doesn''t have to be afraid of people thinking about him.


    "Platoon leader Lu, you are a good man. I will complete the task you ordered..."


    "All the good people in the world are dead. You can''t curse me to die early!"


    Yu Peng was startled. Of course, he didn''t know that Lu Ziming was in a bad mood today. He thought he had said something wrong again. He defended: "platoon leader Lu is really a good man. I have no other meaning. It''s a blessing for me to meet you in my previous life...".


    Yu Peng said a lot of good things. He almost said Lu Ziming was the Savior. Well, even Lu Ziming thought it was true. "Well, do my job well. I''m not here these days. I''ll find you when I come back.".


    Yu Peng didn''t ask Lu Ziming why he was absent these days. If he knew Lu Ziming was going to the battlefield, he didn''t know what he would think. It''s not that Lu Ziming doesn''t want to say it, but that it''s unnecessary to say this to Yu Peng. After breaking up with Yu Peng, Lu Ziming returns to the cave.


    At this time, several people were drooling around five bags of rice. Lu Ziming put the foreign wine and luxury goods in his bag on the table and said, "shrimp and rehmannia, take three bags of rice and luxury goods to exchange for some food. Let''s have a good meal tonight".


    Maybe they knew they were going to the battlefield. Lao he and several people took out their private collections and asked shrimp and Rehmannia to buy more food. Tomorrow will be the battlefield. I don''t know how many people can come back alive in seven days. This meal will become the real last dinner. There''s no need to hide anything.


    "Xiao Yuan stays and helps me take care of Xiao Si. These two bags of rice are for you. Here are some traditional Chinese medicine for David to recuperate..." Xiao Yuan is also the material for death on the battlefield. It''s hard for others to say if she stays.

 Chapter 536

    Xiaoyuan blushed, but she didn''t think that Lu Ziming would like her. It''s hard to think about Xiaoyuan''s figure if she doesn''t eat much nutritious rice every day.


    Of course, keeping Xiaoyuan is to take care of Xiaosi and David. After all, it''s inconvenient for a foreign woman to hide here. It''s also a burden to go to the battlefield. It''s better to stay, which is both worry-free and safe.


    On the battlefield, Lu Ziming doesn''t have time to take care of Xiaosi. Besides, who will take the children to the battlefield? Even if Lu Ziming doesn''t matter, others can''t see it. They still think Lu Ziming abused children?


    We all know that the decision of the staff headquarters can not be changed. At least these people can not be changed. These people simply let go. Shrimp and Rehmannia glutinosa exchanged the collected things for a table of rich dishes. There was nothing to say. They opened their belly and began to eat and drink. Soon they were drunk.


    The next day, led by Lu Ziming, the 164 platoon came to the ground and found the garrison position of the 164 platoon.


    The 164 platoon was under the management of the 35th regiment to defend against the attack of dark creatures in the north. Head Tao of the 35th regiment personally met Lu Ziming. However, when he saw that there were only 10 soldiers behind Lu Ziming, he frowned and said, "you are the only people in the 164 platoon?"


    In fact, commander Tao doesn''t know how many people there are in row 164. The lack of people in combat units is not a day or two. It''s just that this person''s defense of the 100 meter wide position in row 164 is not enough, which makes commander Tao worried.


    "There were 12 people in line 164. A female soldier had a fever and a cold and stayed in the dormitory!"


    The result of one more person and one less person is the same, not to mention a female soldier. The head of Tao regiment didn''t ask, "there are enough ammunition in the regiment. Wait a minute to get more ammunition in the regiment. The defensive position of your 164 platoon is an important area in the North. Are you confident to hold it?"


    Fart confidence, Lu Ziming has long been foolish to see his position. He doesn''t know what the staff are thinking. Does he think that all the 164 rows are Rambo?


    "Commander Tao, this is my first time on the battlefield. Can you introduce me to the situation of the battlefield?"


    The troops in the hands of commander Tao are also limited. He can''t draw troops to help the 164 platoon at all. It''s good to provide some weapons. "Platoon leader Lu, your task is arduous. I won''t say much else. The attacks of Diablo creatures are mainly concentrated at night and rarely attack during the day. You should rest, preferably during the day".


    Lu Ziming was secretly surprised. The intelligence quotient of dark creatures was obviously not low. He even knew that night attack was good for dark creatures and bad for the defense side.


    Although we know the disadvantages of defense, the base has no strength to fight against Diablo, let alone active attack, but passive defense.


    The underground base is located under the ground of Ding county. Ding county is a small county surrounded by mountains on three sides. It looks like a horseshoe. Ding county is right in the middle of the horseshoe. Zombies attack Dingxian base from the gap. It is easy for the base to organize positive defense, but Diablo comes into the deep mountains and forests, which is just the weakest link of Dingxian base. When designing Dingxian base, it was not considered to be attacked by Diablo.


    Head Tao pointed to the wall 600 meters away and said, "it''s a defense fortification built by dark creatures. They can push forward 30 or 50 meters every day. Dark creatures hide behind these walls to attack...".


    Lu Ziming noticed the wall in the distance from the beginning. At first, he thought it was a fortification built by humans. Later, it was occupied by dark creatures.


    Now, after listening to the explanation of head Tao, it''s not the same thing at all. Diablo is so magical that they can even build fortifications. What else can Diablo not do?


    "This..." Lu Ziming opened his mouth and could put a duck egg into it. This battle really can''t go on. If dark creatures push the defense wall to the front of the position, humans will have to retreat to the ground and continue to resist. But is it safe to go underground? The golden beetles that appear underground have proved that human underground bases are not safe, and there may be no way out in the end.


    "Aren''t you surprised, but don''t worry too much. The number of dark creatures is small, or there are only tens of thousands of high-level dark creatures, which can''t be compared with the scale of millions of zombies. These dark creatures are very cunning. They use low-level dark creatures to constantly consume our strength. When the consumption is almost the same, they will really attack..."


    Lu Ziming felt that he was one of the first two big ones and was about to become a pumpkin. If Dingxian base had not had enough ammunition, I''m afraid he couldn''t keep it for a day.


    But Diablo obviously knows this. They use a lot of cannon fodder to consume human strength. When human beings are weak, they will launch a fatal attack. There is no suspense about the victory or defeat of this battle.


    Tao Tuan sighed and was about to leave when he suddenly moved under the wall in the distance. A dark red meat insect more than 30 meters long and held by three adults came out from under the ground. The head of the insect made a train like neighing sound, and then drilled up and down in front of the wall. A large amount of excreta accumulated on the ground from the tail of the insect.


    Less than a few seconds after the giant appeared, shells fired at the meat worm.


    It seems that giant insects are not afraid of shells at all. When shells are about to fall, they hold up their heads and spray green liquid towards the shells. The liquid wraps the shells. The shells seem to lose their original power and fall from the air one after another.


    Not all shells can be blocked by liquid. Several shells explode around the giant, but the power of the explosion seems to shake the giant only a few times. Even if shrapnel is shot into the giant, the giant seems to be all right. It still builds the wall of dark creatures without delay.


    "The wall of Diablo is built by this kind of mutant earthworm. The strength of the wall reaches the strength of human reinforced concrete. We can''t stop the construction of mutant earthworms at all. At most, we can only delay the construction speed of the wall!"


    It''s amazing. The speed of building the fence is not as fast as that of the mutant earthworm, and it doesn''t cost much at all. If the human base also uses this method, the construction of the base will be not only fast, but also strong and durable. Of course, without considering the excreta of the mutant earthworm.


    "Let the mutant earthworm build a wall under human eyes, why not send the evolutionist to kill the mutant earthworm?"


    Head Tao looked depressed and said: "Why didn''t you send three groups of high-level evolutionists. The first two groups failed, but the last group succeeded in cutting the mutant earthworm into two sections. Who knows, it''s good not to kill. One of the mutant earthworms cut into two sections has become two. The original one is longer than this one. Now this mutant earthworm is the shortest one, and the other is being built in the East The fence is built faster than before. How do you say to kill it? "

 Chapter 537

    One earthworm becomes two earthworms. Needless to say, this is the regeneration function of ordinary earthworms. When an earthworm is cut into two sections, under appropriate conditions such as temperature, pH and sterilization, the muscle tissue on its section immediately shrinks, and some muscles quickly dissolve themselves to form new cell clusters. At the same time, white blood cells gather on the section to form embolism and quickly close the wound.


    The primary cells located in the septum of the body cavity quickly migrate to the section and form nodular regenerative buds on the section together with their dissolved muscle cells. At the same time, the cells of digestive tract, nervous system, blood vessels and other tissues in the body quickly grow into regenerated buds through a large number of mitosis. In this way, with the continuous proliferation of cells, a new head will grow on the section lacking the head; On the section where the tail is missing, a tail will grow. In this way, one earthworm becomes two complete earthworms.


    I learned this knowledge in biology class. I didn''t expect that mutant earthworms also inherited the regeneration function of ordinary earthworms.


    "Chief Tao, I know that although the mutant earthworm has the function of regeneration, if this mutant earthworm is cut into a very small section, even if it has the ability of regeneration, it can''t be restored?"


    Head Tao nodded and agreed with Lu Ziming: "what you said is not wrong, but we can''t do it. We have sacrificed three high-level evolutors because we can cut the mutant earthworm into two sections. Moreover, we don''t know whether the mutant earthworm will become more mutant earthworms after it is cut into several sections. We don''t dare to do experiments!"


    I dare not. No one knows whether there will be more mutated earthworms if more mutated earthworms are cut. If it really becomes a reality, there will be no need to fight this war now.


    "Have you tried any other way? I know that ordinary earthworms are afraid of salt and spicy..."


    "Yes, I haven''t tried, but how can such a big mutant earthworm experiment? It won''t wait for us to do the experiment?"


    Indeed, the experiment is an experiment. It is impossible to think about how much salt and pepper such a large mutant earthworm needs to prepare. There are not many bases. Even if there is, there is no way to do it.


    The purpose of the shelling is only to delay the speed of the wall built by the mutant earthworm, not really want to kill the mutant earthworm. Until a way to kill the mutant earthworm is found, the base does not dare to use more fierce artillery attack.


    After Tao said some words of encouragement, he left. Lu Ziming sent someone to the regiment headquarters to get some heavy weapons. These weapons are impossible to be equipped on duty in the underground base. Because he doesn''t need them, he didn''t go to the regiment headquarters.


    With heavy weapons, Lao he was in high spirits. He looked at the heavy machine guns and small guns on the position, as well as the rocket propelled grenades that were not powerful. Of course, this was for high-level dark creatures.


    Lu Ziming stood on the position and checked it with a scanner. Within three kilometers, except for mutated earthworms, no Diablo above level 6 was found. It is estimated that it is hidden far away.


    Lao he carefully wiped the qjz89 heavy machine gun just taken back. The 12.7mm bullet can easily kill the third-order Diablo, and even the fourth-order Diablo can be injured. It is the most important weapon configuration of the company.


    "Platoon leader Lu, don''t you evolutionists like to use guns?" seeing that Lu Ziming doesn''t care about guns at all, and the evolutionists in the base rarely use hot weapons, he thought Lu Ziming doesn''t care about using hot weapons.


    Lu Ziming shook his head and said, "hot weapons have the advantages of hot weapons, but real battles often occur in high-level mutant creatures. Ordinary hot weapons can''t tear apart the defense of high-level mutant creatures at all. Moreover, high-level mutant creatures are fast and won''t fight you standing, so they can only use cold weapons.".


    "I''ve seen cold weapons used by evolutionists. You can split thick steel bars at once. Platoon leader Lu, your cold weapons are also very powerful!"


    Lu Ziming smiled. It''s no wonder that the cold weapon is in the base. There''s no need to hide: "my cold weapon is class A, which can tear open the defense of level 6 mutant creatures, but it won''t work if it exceeds level 6...".


    "Level 6!" the shrimp said carrying a heavy Sniper: "it''s said that this type 10 large caliber anti equipment sniper rifle can kill level 5 mutant creatures, but it needs to install special bullets, but I don''t have money to buy it. Now I don''t have a place to buy it...".


    One side of the Rehmannia glutinosa is a shrimp sniper assistant, laughing: "just your rotten shooting, it''s not bad to let the mutant creature stand and kill you!"


    Rehmannia glutinosa is right. It is difficult for ordinary people to kill high-level mutant creatures in motion. Ordinary people do not have the dynamic vision of evolutors, so they can''t catch the movement track of mutant creatures, so naturally they can''t talk about killing.


    Shrimp is a little unconvinced. In the past, he used to play shooting games. His sniping shooting method is not too good. It''s not too much to say where to shoot, because he can''t touch the sniper gun at ordinary times. Now he finally has a chance to show his face. Naturally, he won''t miss it.


    "Bang!" a gunshot rang, and a dark creature 1000 meters away fell: "that''s good!"


    A third-order dark creature was killed by shrimp, which contributed to the arrogance of shrimp. However, dark creatures are not stupid. They know that there are snipers and they will show up again. Shrimp waited for five minutes and never found a dark creature again.


    "Look, the dark creatures know my power and don''t dare to show their heads!"


    "No! Lie down..." Lu Ziming felt that the sky was dark and saw a dark shadow falling from the sky. The landing point was the shrimp and Rehmannia not far away. He flashed over and pressed the shrimp and Rehmannia into the tunnel.


    "Boom!" a huge stone fell from the sky and hit the position where the shrimp climbed just now, making a garden pit.


    The shrimp touched the ash on his face and opened his eyes bigger than the ox''s. He was frightened by the huge stone falling from the sky: "this... The dark creatures can also throw stones. Am I right!"


    Lu Ziming is also the first time to see a dark creature throwing stones. He doesn''t know what kind of dark creature can throw stones weighing hundreds of kilograms so far.


    The people around gathered around to have a clear look.


    "Don''t get close!" Lu Ziming had a very bad feeling. The dark boulder in front of him, with a metallic luster, made Lu Ziming palpitate.


    At this time, the boulder on the ground "KaKa" cracked, and a smell of concentrated sulfuric acid came out. "Run! Get out of there, it''s a dark creature". The scanner on your body has issued a warning and is still counting down.


    The people around didn''t understand, but when they heard Lu Ziming''s cry, they turned and ran. As soon as they ran out for more than ten meters, they heard a loud noise behind them. Countless broken meat mixed with fishy and sour liquid fell from the sky.

 Chapter 538

    As soon as Lu Ziming ran out for more than 20 meters with shrimp and Rehmannia glutinosa, he heard the explosion behind him and immediately pressed them under himself.


    Then the rain of minced meat and liquid fell from the sky and fell on Lu Ziming. Lu Ziming felt a hot feeling on his face. He reached out and touched it. A piece of minced meat with strong acid was torn off his cheek. Lu Ziming took a cold breath in pain.


    Lu Ziming immediately jumped up from the ground. Regardless of the pain on his face, he shook off the broken meat with strong acid on his body on the ground. The broken meat with strong acid has corroded small holes in his military uniform. Ignoring many, he immediately dropped his clothes and threw them out of the pit.


    At this time, the scream of tearing came from the other head of the tunnel. Hearing the sound, he rushed over immediately. He saw a person lying on the ground of the tunnel, possibly too close to the explosion point and covered with broken meat with strong acid. He screamed in pain and rolled on the ground.


    One side of the old money because to help the people on the ground, his hands have been blurred by the strong acid corrosion of broken meat, and the veins on his forehead jump with pain.


    "Come on! Tear Xiao Xia''s clothes and wipe the wound with clean water!" corroded by strong acid, the best way is to neutralize it with alkaline water, but now when you go there to find alkaline water, even the health workers on the battlefield can''t see a shadow, and there are only one or two medical soldiers in the whole regiment.


    The most serious injury on the ground is the only machine gunner in row 164. His name is Xiao Xia. He is too big and his reaction speed is a little slow. Shrimp often bully him and let him carry heavy things.


    There was a lot of drinking water in the tunnel. He wrapped his hands in a cloth. With the cooperation of Lao he, he cleaned Xiao Xia''s whole body and handed over the whole bucket of clean water to Xiao Xia, regardless of whether he could bear it or not. The current conditions can only be handled in this way.


    Xiao Xia was severely burned and his skin was necrotic and peeling off in a large area. Ordinary people can''t stand such pain at all. "You guys go to find a stretcher and send Xiao Xia to the regiment headquarters immediately. Lao he helps Lao Qian deal with the injury first. Shrimp and Rehmannia will go to the regiment headquarters immediately and ask for some scald medicine. Come back quickly!".


    Spread the people around one by one, sideways block other''s sight, and drop a drop of blood into Xiao Xia''s mouth. Xiao Xia''s injury is very serious. Even if he is sent to the regiment headquarters, he may not get good treatment. High burn is not a minor disease and disaster. Ordinary people can''t survive, especially in the end when medical conditions are extremely scarce.


    Lu Ziming has no idea whether he can save Xiao Xia. If Xiao Xia is lucky to become an evolutionist, he will have much greater hope of survival. At present, it is the only way.


    Xiaoxia was sent to the regiment headquarters. Shrimp and Rehmannia followed him to the regiment headquarters to take medicine and report what happened on the position. Within three hours after platoon 164 arrived at the position, he was beaten down by dark creatures. He not only saw boulder throwing creatures, but also explosive stones. Of course, stones are explosive insects.


    Xiaoxia, a soldier in the 164 platoon, was badly burned. Lao Qian also burned his hands to save Xiaoxia, but it''s not too serious, otherwise his hands will be wasted. Others, including Lu Ziming, have been burned to varying degrees. It can be said that the 164 platoon has been decorated.


    The only good thing is that there is no virus in the strong acid of the explosive insect. If there is a virus, I''m afraid the 164 platoon will be destroyed.


    Before long, shrimp and Rehmannia returned from the regiment headquarters and brought back scalding medicine to 164 rows. At the same time, they also brought back an amazing news: "Platoon leader Lu, we reported what happened on the battlefield to commander Tao. Riprap insects and explosive insects appeared on the battlefield for the first time. Commander Tao attached great importance to this matter and asked platoon 164 to send some residues of explosive insects to the regiment headquarters for research... The emergence of riprap insects and explosive insects may be a sign that Diablo will launch a general attack. Let platoon 164 be on guard.".


    "The first time...?" Lu Ziming also vaguely felt wrong. It can only be said that the dark creatures are very smart and know their hidden strength. The random shot of shrimp just angered the riprap insects. Now I don''t know how many riprap insects are waiting behind the fence to launch a fatal attack on the base. The situation is becoming more and more serious.


    Soon, Lu Ziming saw that the base had sent several unmanned reconnaissance aircraft, but before they flew behind the wall, they were shot down by bird monsters flying out of nowhere.


    The investigation failed. The base turned a black eye on the situation of the dark creatures and didn''t know the troop deployment of the dark creatures. This battle is really difficult to fight.


    The morale of the 164 platoon is the lowest. There are only 10 people in the 100 meter defensive position. Now, with Lu Ziming, the 10 meter wide defensive position is held by one person. It is precisely because of this that the explosive insect has never caused much damage, and I don''t know whether it is a blessing or a curse.


    "Platoon leader Lu, what should we do now? We can''t win this battle..." Lao Qian wrapped gauze around his hands and bit a military compressed biscuit as hard as a stone, and the fragments splashed from the corners of his mouth.


    Not only did Lu Ziming have no hope, but most of the people in the base thought so.


    "Forget it, don''t think blindly. Let the top worry about such things. Looking at today''s situation, I''m afraid the dark creatures are not ready, otherwise they won''t wait until now."


    Lao he nodded and said, "platoon leader Lu is right. With today''s riprap insects and explosive insects, as long as there are hundreds of such Diablo creatures, we may not be able to defend our position, so I guess the number of riprap insects and explosive insects may not be much, or they have not been assembled in place." Lao he has regarded Diablo creatures as intelligent opponents, Think from the other side''s point of view.


    "That''s reasonable, but this is not a thing. We are always defensive and passively attacked. Sooner or later, the position will be broken..."


    "What can I do? Attack? You don''t look at those walls. You can only kill yourself if you rush over. Drag it day by day!"


    For marching and fighting, Lu Ziming has seven orifices and six orifices - he knows nothing. The evolutionists can''t control the arrangement of troops and strategies. It''s like senior managers studying high technology. It''s not the same thing at all.


    "What do you want to do so much? Don''t you have any good ideas?"


    Lao he thought: "let me see, now we should at least organize an evolutionist Death Squadron to go deep into the rear of dark creatures. If we find that riprap insects must be killed, otherwise our defense will be too passive.".


    "Lao he, are you crazy? This is not a Death Squadron. The Death Squadron is almost the same!"

 Chapter 539

    Lu Ziming shook his head with a wry smile. This is indeed a death team. No high-level evolutionist is willing to die. He goes deep into the back of Diablo. It is the nest of Diablo. Even Lu Ziming has no confidence to do it.


    If unmanned aerial vehicles can detect the deployment of dark creatures, there may be a glimmer of hope, but Lu Ziming knows that even this hope is dashed when he sees the bird monster flying out from the direction of dark creatures.


    I don''t know why the base didn''t contact the Military Commission. At least the Military Commission has surveillance satellites in its hands, which is still helpful for mastering the battlefield. Can''t the Military Commission help the base.


    Lu Ziming left two soldiers to observe on the position, and the rest went into the tunnel to rest. Commander Tao said that dark creatures like to attack at night, and humans only have the opportunity to rest during the day. But the work and rest habits can not be changed. Several people hide in the tunnel and can''t sleep with big eyes and small eyes.


    Lunch was not bad. The rice was full. On the basis of usual meals, several pieces of lunch meat as thin as paper and shining were added, which can be regarded as special care for the soldiers on the ground.


    After dinner, I didn''t see any signs of attack from the dark creatures, but the mutant earthworms outside the fence appeared again, pushing the fence 30 meters towards the human defense base. If Lao he''s speculation is correct, when the fence is only 300 meters away from the position, the Diablo may launch a general attack.


    The distance of 300 meters is the best distance for dark creatures to run and accelerate. They can attack the human position at the slowest speed of 10 seconds. I''m afraid human beings can''t even react quickly.


    Lao he chewed a piece of grass root and said, "according to the speed of the construction of mutant earthworms, the Diablo will launch a general attack in ten days at most and six or seven days at the fastest!"


    Lu Ziming narrowed his eyes. If he couldn''t sleep, he closed his eyes and had a rest. He didn''t know what would happen at night.


    Shrimp and Rehmannia are lying on the position with sniper guns. For the first time, shrimp is responsible for shooting and Rehmannia is responsible for observation. There is no need to worry about another attack by riprap insects. Of course, this means that there is only one or two riprap insects. In case hundreds of explosive insects are thrown on the position, there is no place to hide.


    However, the shrimp shot several times in a row and only hit a dark creature. However, the riprap insect did not attack again. Maybe the number of explosive insects is not large, otherwise it is impossible to let the shrimp sneak attack like this.


    Lu Ziming didn''t know when he was bored and fell asleep. Vaguely, he heard someone calling: "enemy attack! Guard... Find dark creatures!"


    Lu Ziming on the ground jumped up with a grunt, hit his head against the soil on the top, and the dust fell into his mouth, "bah, bah, bah! What''s going on?".


    Lao he squatted in the tunnel, stuffed the bullet chain into the heavy machine gun and fired "dada".


    The sun had not yet set, and the dusk light pulled the shadow for a long time. Lu Ziming felt the tense atmosphere on the position. The artillery position behind him made a deafening roar again, and shells fell directly in front of the position.


    "* * *, the military headquarters seems to have really sent death squads, but it seems to have angered the dark creatures. The dark creatures are chasing the death squads!"


    Lu Ziming also saw that four people were running in front of the position, looking very embarrassed. A cloud of dust rose not far behind. A group of dark creatures with the shape of a wolf, led by a dark creature that looked like a panda but was the size of a cow, were chasing the four people in front.


    "We found evolutors and high-level dark creatures, mutated red pandas at level 6, mutated wolves at level 30 and below level 4...". Lu Ziming immediately turned on the detector to observe. The detector displayed an image in his mind and the prompt told Lu Ziming the level of dark creatures.


    The four people in the run were divided into two groups. The first two people seemed to have been injured and helped together. The latter two people looked very embarrassed and tried their best to show their skills to prevent the pursuit of dark creatures.


    The dense bullet rain hit the mutant panda without leaving any scars. However, the bullet rain posed a great threat to the wolves behind. Although the killing effect was not obvious, it delayed the wolves'' attack on four people.


    The hit rate of the artillery is obviously not high. It may be that we have to worry about the safety of four people. Most of the shells fall behind the dark creatures. In addition, the dark creatures are extremely fast and dodge flexibly. The shrapnel of the explosion can''t hurt these dark creatures at all.


    Lu Ziming had no time to think and see more. He jumped into the position and stood high. He took out his bow and arrow and put it on the arrow. He glanced at the dark creatures. It was not the mutant panda that threatened the four people, but a large number of wolves.


    The maximum range of A-class divine shooting bow can reach 2km, but under the visual distance, Lu Ziming can only shoot the target within 500 or 600 meters, and the wolves are just at this distance.


    "Beaded arrow!"


    "Whoosh... Whoosh... Whoosh!"


    One off string arrow pierced the air with a roar, one after another shot at the wolves, and a mutant wolf rolled forward and fell with great inertia.


    The four men didn''t run in the direction of 164 array, but when they saw Lu Ziming standing high, they turned and retreated in the direction of 164 array.


    At this time, Xiao Xue next to Lao he grabbed a rocket launcher and aimed at the mutant panda. With a "whoosh", the rocket ejected at the mutant panda.


    The two people who are entangled with the mutant panda in the back build a pile of ice wall in front of the mutant panda, which slows the attack of the mutant panda. The other person takes the opportunity to display his talent of earth and bury the mutant panda in the earth with the surrounding earth.


    However, the mound can only slow down the attack of the mutant panda. When the giant body of the mutant panda is shocked, the mound covering the body is cracked and drilled out of the mound.


    At this time, the rocket launched by Xiao Xue had come to the mutant panda. The mutant panda waved his front paw and shot the rocket away.


    With a "boom", the rocket exploded next to the mutant panda, and the air wave shook the mutant panda for several meters. However, it was not injured, but there were only a few more wounds on its body, which angered the mutant panda even more.


    The roar of the mutant little panda made people''s eardrums ache. People who are a little timid may be heartbroken, but some of the people who survived in the last world are timid.


    "No, the dark creatures are coming. Come on! Shoot... Hit me to death!"


    The two people behind the hall got a chance to breathe. At this time, the mutant wolves around the mutant panda have been almost killed by Lu Ziming, and the remaining ones have also been killed by dense bullet rain. Only level 6 mutant pandas are left on the battlefield.

 Chapter 540

    The mutant panda has no sense of retreat. It may be the reason why the rocket hurt it. He even gave up chasing and killing four people and turned around and rushed towards 164.


    "A beast who doesn''t know what to do!"


    Lu Ziming shot two arrows in a row, aiming at the eyes of the mutant panda. Then he pulled out his short sword, jumped down from a high place and rushed towards the mutant panda.


    Once the mutant panda lifted its front paw, two arrows hit the mutant panda''s forelimb, but this injury had little impact on the mutant panda. Lu Ziming did not think that two arrows could kill the mutant panda.


    This really angered the mutant panda. Xiao Xue, who just fired a rocket, has now become Lu Ziming. He will attack whoever poses the greatest threat to him.


    Lu Ziming did not dare to let the mutant panda rush to the ground of the 164 platoon. With the strength of the mutant panda, the soldiers in the 164 platoon would become disabled even if they were gently hit by it.


    When the mutant panda saw Lu Ziming rushing towards him, he roared with excitement. As soon as his hind legs exerted themselves, his body flew up. Sharp claws appeared in the soles of his forelimbs and grabbed Lu Ziming''s head with the wind.


    The mutant panda is as big as a cow, but its speed and flexibility far exceed that of an ordinary cow. It pours and grabs. The whole action is like flowing clouds and water. It''s just a dazzling Kung Fu. Its sharp claws have come in front of Lu Ziming.


    If caught by the mutant panda, Lu Ziming''s head will be lost. He won''t fight with it.


    Just as the mutant panda just jumped up, Lu Ziming''s short sword played a sword flower in mid air, shooting a sword Qi straight to the mutant panda''s nose.


    Lu Ziming neither changed the panda''s eyes nor attacked its mouth, but chose the bridge of his nose, which is a weakness of the animal. Whether it''s a human or a beast, it won''t feel good when it hits the bridge of the nose. Needless to say, it hurts, and it will instinctively close its eyes and shed tears. The mutant panda can''t hide if it doesn''t want to.


    The mutant panda is not stupid. It can''t be attacked by Lu Ziming on his face. His head tilts. The sword Qi cuts across his face and tears a blood hole.


    However, it would be a big mistake to think that Lu Ziming really attacked the bridge of the mutant panda''s nose. This is just Lu Ziming''s empty move. Attacking the bridge of the mutant panda''s nose can be hit, but it is not a fatal blow.


    This is not a roadside hooligan fight. You punch me, I kick you, you pull your clothes, and I attack your * * * *.


    This is a life and death struggle. It pays attention to one fatal blow and multiple wounds of the mutant panda. It has no meaning to kill the mutant Panda at all.


    As soon as the mutant panda hid, Lu Ziming took advantage of the situation to pick up the short sword in his hand and fell back. With the impact, he had slipped towards the mutant panda and stabbed the soft rib of the lower neck of the mutant panda..


    The part under the neck of the mutant panda is its soft rib. Of course, the mutant panda will not sit and wait to die. He knows where his soft rib is. It is difficult to hurt Lu Ziming when he catches it. His outstretched forelimb suddenly changes and snaps at the short sword in Lu Ziming''s hand.


    "Qiang!" the claws of the mutant panda are no worse than the class a short sword. When they intersect, sparks splash and metal collision sound, hitting the short sword in Lu Ziming''s hand.


    The mutant red panda rushed over Lu Ziming. He didn''t see Lu Ziming''s face with a strange smile. If he saw it, he would never underestimate the enemy.


    Can A-level short sword kill level 6 mutant pandas? You should know that the defense of level 6 mutant pandas is no lower than that of cattle. In the competition between the two, no one will stand foolishly and let you kill them. In that case, even if we know where the soft rib of the mutant panda is, what can we do to ensure that the short sword can pierce into the brain from under the neck of the mutant panda?


    Lu Ziming thinks it''s hard for him to do it. In that case, of course, he won''t really use A-level short sword to attack the lower part of the mutant panda''s neck. It''s not the short sword that really attacks the lower part of the mutant panda''s neck, but the red pupil sword that has been hidden behind Lu Ziming.


    The level of Chitong sword should exceed the SS level of human weapons. Needless to say, he didn''t let Chitong sword directly attack the head of the mutant panda. This move sneaked into Lu Ziming''s practice and showed extraordinary power in the process of killing golden beetles.


    Lu Ziming slipped under the mutant panda and rolled on the ground. As soon as he wanted to stand up, he felt the strong wind rising behind him, "not good!"


    He complained secretly in his heart, but he was careless. There are usually three means of attack by cats, one attack, one catch and one throw, which was ignored by Lu Ziming. When Lu Ziming got up from the ground, the long tail of the mutant panda came from behind Lu Ziming with a strong wind. Lu Ziming felt that the whole person flew up, his blood churned in his body, his mouth was sweet, opened his mouth in the air, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his body flew out like a broken wind Zheng.


    He focused all his energy on attacking the mutant panda, but neglected another trick of the mutant Panda: you long wagged his tail. This throw would be unbearable for the rock, not to mention Lu Ziming''s body.


    Lu Ziming felt that Venus was rising in front of him. Fortunately, with the protection of class a armor and cowhide armor, he didn''t hurt his internal organs. Otherwise, I''m afraid his life would be lost here.


    The actual situation is much better than Lu Ziming thought. When the mutant panda waved its tail to attack Lu Ziming, in fact, the mutant panda was dead, and the attack intensity was only half of that at ordinary times. With his protection, he suffered a slight injury. Otherwise, both sides would be hurt.


    Lu Ziming looked back and found that the mutated Panda had fallen to the ground, but it was not dead. I have to say that the sixth order mutated panda was strong in life.


    Lu Ziming picked up the short sword from the ground and went to the mutant panda. He was ready to stab the last sword to help it escape early. But on second thought, he moved his mind and wrapped the mutant panda with his hands, "devour!"


    The breath of the mutant red panda is weak, but there is still a strong breath of life in its body. Now it has been injured. If you want to recover quickly, you must devour the breath of life of dark creatures. Zombies are already dead. Lu Ziming tried to devour zombies and found that there is no life gas in zombies, but dark creatures belong to flesh and blood life, just like ordinary people. The more powerful dark creatures are, the more powerful the life gas in their bodies is.


    The power of swallowing life must be a living creature. Even the newly dead dark organisms don''t have much life Qi, and the mutant creatures haven''t died yet. There must be a lot of life Qi in their bodies, just to restore Lu Ziming''s injury.

 Chapter 541

    A trace of life Qi was introduced into your body along the power hand. Your internal vision found that your life Qi has become more thick, and the injury in your body is also recovering rapidly. You can''t feel the chaotic surge of Qi and blood in your body.


    "The Qi of life is really extraordinary". Lu Ziming''s Qi of life has been used in the trial field of life and death for 100 years. Before swallowing the mutated red panda, there are still more than 400 years of Qi of life in his body. With the rise of level, the Qi of life has risen to more than 600 years. After swallowing the mutated red panda, the Qi of life has soared to more than 900 years, fully increasing the Qi of life for more than 300 years.


    The mutated red panda should have more than 600 years of life gas in its body, but it is impossible for Lu Ziming to swallow all these life gas. Moreover, the mutated red panda is dying and has lost a lot of life gas. It is very satisfied that it can swallow 300 years of life gas.


    A man should know that contentment is always happy. He has lived for more than 900 years. He didn''t even dare to think about it before. It''s the level of a millennium old demon. Just thinking about it makes everyone excited.


    "Platoon leader Lu, you''re hurt!" several people ran down from the position and saw the mutant panda lying on the ground with surprised little stars in their eyes.


    Lu Ziming''s injury has recovered more than half, but he still pretended to pestle a short sword and said, "just a slight injury. Don''t worry!"


    "What slight injury? Just now we saw you flying out more than ten meters by the tail of the mutant panda. We thought you were dead!"


    "What is more than ten meters? It''s tens of meters. Do you see clearly? Platoon leader Lu killed the mutant panda alone. It''s too powerful!"


    Lu Ziming felt that if he continued, he would become a dying man. "Come on! Cut off the tail of the mutant panda. This is the most valuable place. It can be worth a lot of money outside!"


    "This......" he hesitated and said, "platoon leader Lu, this is not good. All the hunting mutant creatures should be handed in. If they are found, I''m afraid there will be trouble?"


    The tail of the mutant panda is the best material for making bows and arrows. Of course, it is also the most valuable part. However, it is impossible to embezzle all on the battlefield. Therefore, Lu Ziming only needs the tail and is ready to hand over the rest of the mutant panda. The tail can be exchanged for some good wine and food.


    Lao Qian said anxiously, "what''s wrong? The mutant panda was killed by platoon leader Lu. What platoon leader Lu said is what he said. We don''t have a fart except for useless military skills. You don''t do it.". Then he picked up the army spike and cut it on the tail of the mutant panda. However, the army spike could not cut the fur of the mutant panda no matter how sharp it was. Lu Ziming threw the short sword in his hand to Lao Qian and returned to the position with the help of Lao he.


    Lao he turned away from seeing Lao Qian cut the tail of the mutant panda. After all, he was a regular soldier and couldn''t compare with the ordinary people who joined the army later. Only the invisible is clean. And Lao Qian is right. Now I don''t know if the base can be saved. What''s the use of military merit? It''s better to exchange some money.


    Back on the battlefield, I found that the four people who were pursued and killed were all there, and there were two people I knew, Tian Huo and Lengshuang.


    Tian Huo helped Lengshuang. Lengshuang''s face was pale and her injury was not light. Several wounds were torn on her back. "Why haven''t she left yet? Her injury is not light. Send her to treatment quickly!"


    To tell the truth, Lu Ziming doesn''t want to see these people. First, they don''t say what''s wrong with their strength. Moreover, they have dealt with Tian Huo twice. They are not too bad. It seems that they escaped from the back of dark creatures. They must be performing some special tasks. They don''t want to join in.


    "Platoon leader Lu, Lengshuang wants to thank you personally for saving your life!"


    "Forget it, it''s not to save you, but to save myself. Will I watch the mutant panda rush to the battlefield and kill? I think you''re tired, and the cold frost injury is not light. You''d better go back to treatment quickly!"


    Two people nearby looked at Tian Huo and Lengshuang with doubts in their eyes, and finally stopped at Lu Ziming and said: "So you know me! My name is ice king and his name is Mountain God. Today, we went to the back of Diablo to look for Diablo who can throw stones. We didn''t want to be found in Caoxiang. When we were ready to kill, we met the mutant panda. If we couldn''t fight, we had to retreat. We didn''t expect that the mutant panda was killed by you.".


    The man called Mountain God said stiffly, "you are really a platoon leader. I saw you flying by the mutant panda just now. How did you kill the mutant panda?"


    "Sorry, this is personal privacy, I have no comment!"


    What he said saved the mountain god''s life. Ice king didn''t mention it. The Mountain God said it. Don''t you know it''s wrong to expose other people''s privacy?


    The atmosphere suddenly froze. Tian Huo knew Lu Ziming''s temper. Maybe he really didn''t want to be famous. He just wanted to mediate. Ice king had answered: "Platoon leader Lu laughed at me. My brother is just curious and doesn''t have the habit of asking about others. Everyone is an evolutionist and only envies the strong. Since platoon leader Lu doesn''t want to, we won''t ask. However, thank you for your help. In the future, we''ll use our brothers to say come in the fire and go in the water without frowning."


    Ice king''s words are very appropriate, so people can''t find fault. Lu Ziming looks at ice king much better.


    He also smiled and said: "thank you! I said it''s my duty to kill the mutant panda. Don''t keep it in mind. Besides, it''s not all my credit to kill the mutant panda. If you hadn''t consumed the animal''s energy and greatly damaged its strength, I wouldn''t kill it easily.".


    Everyone carries the sedan chair. Lu Ziming knows that things can''t be concealed. It''s better to say less about the credit and let them support themselves in front. At least it''s not too conspicuous.


    The mountain god''s face was a little uneasy. Lu Ziming obviously extrapolated the credit. Just now, there was almost a dispute. He arched his fists: "brother Lu, please forgive me for offending you just now.".


    Lu Ziming immediately borrowed a donkey to go down the ramp: "I''m telling the truth. My tone was a little heavier just now. Don''t be surprised! You can risk your life to spy on the intelligence of dark creatures. With this courage, I sigh that I''m not as good as...".


    Not every evolutionist dares to go deep into the dark creatures to spy on intelligence. This has nothing to do with strength. It is entirely supported by his belief in death and his awe inspiring sense of mission. He knows that there are tigers in the mountain and prefers to travel in the tiger mountain. How much courage does it take to do this.


    The iceberg sighed, "if we had the power of the Lu brothers, this operation would not fail and several brothers were lost!"


    While talking, Lu Ziming''s favor for the four people increased a bit, narrowing the distance between them.

 Chapter 542

    After the four of Tian Huo left, a team of soldiers came and took the bodies of wolves and mutant pandas to the regiment headquarters. They asked what happened. Lu Ziming said vaguely that these were the credit of all the soldiers in the 164 platoon, but they were mainly killed by the four of Tian Huo.


    These soldiers didn''t think much. In their opinion, it''s good that 164 platoon can kill several mutant wolves. As for the mutant panda, it must be killed by advanced evolutionists. Of course, they won''t care about Lu Ziming''s evasion.


    Lao he didn''t see Lu Ziming kill the golden beetle, but they saw the whole process of Lu Ziming killing the mutant panda with their own eyes. They were very puzzled about Lu Ziming''s concealment of the facts.


    "Platoon leader Lu, you killed the mutant panda. Why don''t you admit it!"


    "Yes! Why don''t you say so much credit?"


    ��������


    "OK! Can you say less and listen to platoon leader Lu''s reasons?" he stopped.


    Lu Ziming said with a smile: "the greater the ability and the greater the responsibility, let''s not say the credit, but say the reality. What''s wrong with this now? Everyone talks and laughs together. If I get a promotion, are you willing?"


    They looked at each other and said so. They really didn''t want Lu Ziming to leave. Since Lu Ziming came here, the conditions of 164 rows have improved a lot. You can''t see wine and cigarettes at ordinary times, not to mention high-grade meat. This was unexpected before. When Lu Ziming left, do you have anything to eat?


    "Besides, I''m so young now. Promotion will attract envy. I''m used to being free and loose. I can''t stand the constraints in the army. If I were in the spotlight, I would feel uncomfortable..."


    Everyone laughed.


    I don''t know if I lost a level 6 mutant panda. Diablo didn''t launch a decent attack all night, but harassment is inevitable. Several groups of low-level Diablo approached the position under the cover of night.


    However, in front of the position, there is a fire every once in a while, and a flare will be fired every once in a while, so there is no chance for Diablo to sneak attack.


    Even so, the next day, they were still sleepless by the dark creatures, staring at their two red eyes.


    "Shrimp and rehmannia, you two go to the regiment headquarters to see if Xiao Xia''s injury has recovered. Just sell yesterday''s tail and change some good wine and food. Everyone is lucky to have a bowl of hard work and drink some wine to relieve their fatigue!"


    Lu Ziming''s spirit is very good. I don''t know if it was the reason why he swallowed the life gas of the mutant panda yesterday. His injury has almost recovered. He has nothing to do and takes Lao he around the surrounding positions.


    The whole northern position has three fortifications, about 2km wide, with a platoon stationed every 100m. However, the situation is not as good as that of the 164 platoon. The minimum platoon has only 8 people, and the maximum platoon has no more than 20 people. The whole position is seriously understaffed.


    "This force can''t resist the attack of Diablo at all. I really don''t understand why Diablo doesn''t have a large-scale attack?"


    Lu Ziming is also very strange. He is neither a military personnel nor a military enthusiast. He can see that the defense of the whole position is weak. Can''t the dark creatures see it. Is it because Diablo is afraid of human beings, or is it because Diablo is also a paper tiger and doesn''t attack with such a good opportunity? Doesn''t Diablo have the wisdom in imagination.


    The answer is obviously No. many times of fighting with dark creatures have proved that dark creatures already have human wisdom. As for the degree, it is a question for scientists to consider.


    "I don''t understand. It should be said that Diablo will not make such low-level mistakes. The wall in front of our position is the best proof!"


    Diablo can even build defense walls. They know the truth of advancing step by step. They say Diablo has no wisdom. Who believes it!


    Back at the 164 platoon defense position, shrimp and Rehmannia brought back some bad and not bad news: "platoon leader Lu, Xiao Xia hasn''t woken up yet, but the medical staff said that he should have passed the dangerous period. As for why he didn''t wake up, he''s still under examination...".


    As long as there is no death, there is hope. Lu Ziming doesn''t understand the rest, so he can only listen to fate.


    "Last night, another dark creature sneaked into the underground base and appeared on the third floor for the first time, causing many casualties to ordinary people, but it was finally repulsed!"


    Lu Ziming had a faint premonition that something was wrong: "you mean that the dark creatures had never attacked the third layer before, didn''t they?"


    Rehmannia said: "yes, the first and second floors were attacked by dark creatures several times ago. Now dark creatures begin to attack the third floor!"


    Lao he has also responded: "platoon leader Lu, do you mean that the Diablo has dug down to the third layer, and when it reaches the fourth layer, it is when the Diablo launches all the attacks...?"


    Lu Ziming stood up and looked at the wall in the distance. Something suddenly touched him in his mind. A strong sense of crisis made Lu Ziming shiver: "If... Assuming that Diablo is smart, they will choose to conquer the underground base from the inside. The emergence of Diablo in the underground should be an accidental phenomenon. Just like human random excavation in the underground, they do not know the whole structure of the underground base and inadvertently enter the underground base, so they are easily defeated by us.".


    For this reason, others also understand that the dark creatures do not want to attack, but the direction of attack is not the base on the front ground, but deep underground. They attack from underground, which makes it difficult for humans to care about the head and tail and destroy all the survivors in the base at one fell swoop.


    According to this idea, the wall slowly built in front of the position is just an illusion used by dark creatures to confuse humans. If Diablo attacks the base from the ground, humans can retreat into the base step by step and continue to resist, slowly consuming the strength of Diablo. Relatively speaking, Diablo is huge and is not suitable for fighting in the tunnels in the underground base. Obviously, Diablo is also aware of this.


    Oh, my God! Diablo creatures are too smart. Since they know the plot of the dark, they will cut off the retreat of mankind and destroy the whole base mankind on the ground.


    Dingxian underground base is divided into six floors, one floor on the ground and five floors underground, of which one to four floors underground are built in soft soil, and only the fifth floor underground is built in rock. In other words, dark creatures may not penetrate the rocks, but they can attack humans from the fourth layer, push humans to the ground, and finally kill them all. The fifth floor will also be trapped underground because the whole base is lost until it runs out of ammunition and food.

 Chapter 543

    Lu Ziming''s whole body was in a cold sweat. He had soaked his clothes. The whole person was like living in an ice cellar, and his brain also crashed briefly.


    "The base is dangerous. We must immediately inform the regiment headquarters of this matter and make the base ready to deal with it," he jumped up from the ground.


    Lu Ziming grabbed Lao he and said, "wait a minute, we''re just guessing here. Maybe some people in the army have guessed this. Even if we say that people talk lightly and have no basis, who will listen to our analysis? At that time, we''ll press a sensational charge and think about it again...".


    "What should I do? Can I watch the base being broken by dark creatures and wait for the destruction of mankind!"


    "It''s not as serious as you said. At least now the Diablo has excavated to the third layer, and there is still a distance from the fourth layer, that is, we still have time!"


    Lu Ziming was not sure how much time the dark creatures left for themselves.


    He pondered for a moment and said: "Otherwise, yesterday, the army sent someone to investigate the information of riprap insects. I think... If the Diablo really has a large number of riprap insects, it is still possible to attack from the ground. If the Diablo does not have a large number of riprap insects, it means that the Diablo is not prepared to launch a general attack on the base from the ground, but is prepared to sneak attack the whole base from the fourth floor".


    "Yes! Platoon leader Lu''s analysis is good. Riprap insects are equivalent to human artillery. If you want to attack the ground position of the base, you can''t rely on Diablo alone. I agree with platoon leader Lu''s analysis!"


    "In that case, I''m going to investigate behind the dark creatures. Anyway, it''s better to have a look than to discredit them!"


    Rehmannia volunteered and said, "platoon leader Lu, let me go with you. I know the terrain around here better than you.".


    "Platoon leader Lu, take me!"


    ��������


    "Don''t argue. I don''t take a person. If you follow me, I can''t show my hands and feet. I have to distract myself from taking care of you!"


    Although these people have commendable courage, they don''t travel after going deep into the dark creatures. They are ordinary people. They don''t even have a chance to escape when they are found by the dark creatures. Do you want to take them to death?


    "After I leave, you should be more careful. I''ll go back!"


    "Platoon leader Lu, I have a map here. Take it with you!"


    According to the direction of the ice king yesterday, Lu Ziming set out. I don''t know why the dark creatures didn''t garrison troops in the West. Maybe they wanted to force humans out of the base and use the strategy of encircling three and missing one to destroy humans on the plain, or let more humans enter the base. Anyway, now humans have no place to go, and the plan naturally failed.


    When Lu Ziming left the base for a distance, he took out the Qianjiang Motorcycle in the space ring. On the way to the base, he found some gasoline. There should be no problem driving one or two hundred kilometers.


    Find the location of Cao Xiang mentioned by Bingwang yesterday on the map. Without GPS and Beidou star navigation, Lu Ziming can only infer the general orientation. Only after finding the road signs along the road can he judge whether his direction is correct.


    After coming out of Dingxian base, he quickly found a provincial highway s311. Lu Ziming did not dare to get on the highway. The highway is in the hinterland of Diablo. There must be a lot of Diablo there. There is no need to scare the snake.


    There are also a lot of mutated creatures on the provincial roads, but most of them are not high, and their distribution is rare. Occasionally, Lu Ziming doesn''t want to disturb them. He can''t avoid it before controlling Chitong sword to kill them directly.


    At about noon, Lu Ziming rushed to Caoxiang. The number of Diablo here increased significantly. He didn''t dare to run around with a motorcycle. The sound of the engine can easily attract more Diablo.


    Throw the motorcycle into the space ring and walk all the way to Cao township. Yesterday, I didn''t ask what ice king saw in Cao township. Moreover, Cao township is not small, just a small place. It''s not easy to investigate again.


    Although Caoxiang is a small township, its economic development is good. As soon as I entered Caoxiang, I saw several high-rise buildings with dozens of floors standing there.


    The state has carried out the transformation of Township Housing for many years. Some affluent townships have built their own small high-rise buildings. Because the house price in the city is too high, some non affluent families choose to buy small commercial houses in small townships not far from the city. The price is more than half cheaper than the urban house price, but there is no so-called property right certificate.


    Lu Ziming also has a small property right house in his hometown. He is no stranger to the small high-rise buildings in Cao township. On the contrary, he is happy.


    The small high-rise buildings Lu Ziming saw should be the central area of Cao township. They were built in imitation of the commercial and residential buildings in the city. The bottom floors were shops, and the top was residential houses. Five small high-rise buildings formed a closed community, such as plum blossom shape. There were squares, gardens, rockeries and streams in the middle. One of the small high-rise buildings was more than 30 storeys high, which was just enough to observe the whole Cao Township from a commanding position situation.


    However, it seems that these small high-rise buildings have not been put into use, or not all of them have been used. There is no air conditioning on the living windowsill, and some are only a few. They may be on sale when the catastrophe breaks out.


    There are shops in the west, South and East directions of the community, as well as a large shopping supermarket. It has been put into use before the disaster. Dozens of zombies are wandering at the door, and some dusty cars are scattered. Commodity signs are also hung at the door. It looks cold around.


    Lu Ziming frowned. It seems that there are fewer dark creatures here. Did he go in the wrong direction, or that Cao Xiang in the mouth of ice king is not here.


    Anyway, since you''re here, you should always go up and observe. Maybe you''ll find something.


    Detour to the north of the community. There are no mutant creatures here. After climbing over the iron wall of the community, I saw several mutant dogs wandering in the square. In addition, no zombies were found.


    Hide in the corner of the wall, open the detector on your arm and find that there are not many mutant creatures around, but this doesn''t mean anything, because the attenuation of the detector penetrating the wall is very strong. It can only penetrate three walls in the room, no matter how far away it is. Sometimes it doesn''t have its own [palm control] skill to use.


    Looking up at the small tall building, Lu Ziming was not ready to go up the stairs to the top floor. The elevator had long been out of use. Taking the stairs was not only tired, but also easy to be found by hidden mutant creatures.


    Take out the Chitong sword and hold it in your hand. Let the Chitong sword fly up to the top floor of the 30th floor with you. The vision here is very wide. There is no human pollution. The self-healing function of the earth is being restored. The air has become very clean. You can see hills and Woods more than ten kilometers away without a telescope.


    The observation results are disappointing. Although there are many dark creatures within 5km around, the number obviously can not pose a threat to humans, and no so-called riprap insects have been found.

 Chapter 544

    The 30 storey building Lu Ziming searched also belongs to commercial and residential buildings. From the fourth floor down, there are shops. From the signs outside, there are hotels, restaurants, Internet cafes, hardware stores... But from the fourth floor, the residential floor can''t go directly to the shop floor. You can only enter from the outside to the front.


    There are dozens of zombies outside the main gate of the community. Lu Ziming doesn''t want to disturb them now. Moreover, he doesn''t need to go around the main gate to enter.


    Control Chitong sword, draw a circle on the floor, and an entrance to the third floor appears.


    Of course, Lu Ziming won''t make a sound. While cutting an entrance, he uses the reinforcement in the cement slab to pull the excess cement slab, which will naturally produce no sound.


    Before entering the third floor, Lu Ziming had observed that this is a hotel business. There is an entrance and service desk on the first floor. More than 40 rooms are occupied on the second and third floors. It is estimated that there will be no fewer zombies inside because of the opening of the hotel. Although I don''t have to be afraid of zombies, I won''t disturb zombies and cause unnecessary trouble to myself.


    Lu Ziming''s goal is the hotel''s kitchen and storage room. Looking at the plan, he found that the storage room is in the middle of the second floor and the restaurant is on the far left of the third floor. However, it is connected to another hotel. I don''t know whether the two are run by a family.


    Probably because the disaster happened in the morning, there were not many people living in the hotel, and there were not many zombies in it. When Lu Ziming came to the storage room on the second floor, only one zombie rushed open the door. The zombie from the door reached at least the second level. Lu Ziming mercilessly helped him free.


    In the storeroom, Lu Ziming found a large number of daily necessities, from bedding to towels, from daily washing products to toilet paper. The number is not surprising, but for himself, it has been enough for several years and has been put into the space ring by Lu Ziming.


    Back on the third floor, at the end of the corridor, a well decorated restaurant appeared in front of us. There were more than a dozen zombies in it, one of which had reached the third level. Seeing Lu Ziming at the door, he jumped up with a roar.


    These zombies should be guests who are having breakfast. The surrounding dining tables are full of moldy and blackened food. The whole room is full of the smell of rotten corpses fermented after moldy and rotten. Lu Ziming almost choked when he pushed the door because of lack of ventilation.


    "Roar!"


    A zombie closest to the door rushed up, and Lu Ziming rushed in. There was no spare time to entangle with the zombie. We must make a quick decision. Nine swords were shot at a group of zombies, and then he slashed at the neck of the zombies around him. His mind urged Chitong sword to kill the remaining zombies. The time was only three seconds. Lie down in the window and look out. It''s OK! Did not attract the attention of zombies outside.


    I expected it to be bad, but I didn''t find a kitchen except for the restaurant. It should be operated jointly with a nearby hotel.


    Pushing open a door, Lu Ziming sure enough entered the nearby hotel. Before entering each time, Lu Ziming scanned it with a detector to be careful that it can make the Wannian ship. Who knows if it will capsize in the gutter? Is there still little lesson in history?


    "The business of this hotel is good. There are so many people dining in the morning!" the scan shows that there are more than 30 zombies in the opposite room, and there are more than 100 zombies in the hall on the second floor directly below. It seems that I have walked into the pile of zombies. It''s easy to kill these zombies! But if you don''t want to make a sound, it''s hard to attract the attention of other zombies.


    Lu Ziming thought about it and decided to take the risk of being discovered. So many people eat here, which shows that the business of the hotel is good. At the same time, there must be a lot of food in the hotel. In addition to the ingredients that are not suitable for long-term preservation, we should be able to find edible food. This risk is worth taking.


    A few crystals were found after killing the zombie just now. It''s better than nothing. I don''t care.


    Of course, you can''t rush in directly at this time. The structure of the restaurant opposite is complex. The zombies are not gathered together. It''s impossible to kill them in the shortest time.


    Concentration has the advantage of concentration, and dispersion has the advantage of dispersion. Since it is relatively scattered, it will kill one by one, that is, it will only take a little more time.


    There was no zombie at the door of the restaurant. Lu Ziming pushed open a slit. Chitong sword flew close to the ground to the nearest zombie, "poof!" Chitong sword passed through the head of the zombie, followed by another zombie, and killed six zombies near the door in a blink of an eye.


    As long as it is far enough from the zombie, the zombie can''t smell the smell of human beings, which is why Lu Ziming is confident in killing all the zombies in the restaurant.


    However, six zombies suddenly fell to the ground, which still attracted the attention of a third-order zombie. An ugly face full of maggots looked at the door. Although there was no difference, it still came towards Lu Ziming.


    "Do you want to do it now!" after weighing the pros and cons, Lu Ziming decided to let go. When the third-order zombie approached, the red pupil sword suspended on the ceiling suddenly fell and ran through one eye of the third-order zombie. Without hesitation, he went straight to the three zombies nearby.


    For a moment, ordinary zombies seem to have lost some unknown connection with the third-order zombies. They turn their heads to the place where the third-order zombies stood just now, but they don''t understand what happened. Maybe they just don''t understand. They stare at the dead third-order zombies on the ground. A moment later, they stagger in the direction of the third-order zombies.


    The zombies around the third-order zombies gathered more and more. Even Lu Ziming was surprised. This was the first time he met. To be exact, it was the first time he observed it. It may have happened before. He didn''t pay attention or didn''t have time to let the zombies react. This time, Lu Ziming noticed it.


    Lu Ziming thought about it and thought of several possibilities, but it still needs to be verified in the future.


    Just after the zombies gathered around in the restaurant, Lu Ziming knew his chance was coming. He suddenly jumped from behind the door. His short sword continuously stimulated dozens of sword Qi and killed all the zombies around the third-order zombies.


    The whole process of the sneak attack took only two minutes, including the time for the zombies to gather around. There was not much time really spent on killing, mainly because the level of these zombies was too low to even react.


    Since he was not found by other zombies, Lu Ziming unhurriedly opened more than 30 zombies, took out crystals and took out fortified meat. Low-grade fortified meat is no longer useful to Lu Ziming, but it is a lot of property when it is used as food or for other ordinary people.

 Chapter 545

    After processing more than 40 zombies, we got more than 20 crystals and about 100 grams of fortified meat, which is a little less. However, Lu Ziming''s purpose of this trip is not to kill zombies, which is better than nothing.


    On the other side of the restaurant is a box. Obviously, no one had dinner at the time of the disaster. There is nothing in the box that Lu Ziming should care about except seat utensils.


    At the end of the box is the kitchen. Lu Ziming also detected it before killing it. Unlike other places, the kitchen is in a mess. People can''t get off their feet because of the pots and pans and rotten food on the ground. This is not because Lu Ziming killed, but because the food was cooking here during the disaster. Suddenly, the mutated zombie attacked others, As a result, there is no clean place in the whole kitchen.


    Of course, Chinese kitchens have never been clean, which has a lot to do with Chinese eating habits.


    Lu Ziming''s goal is not the kitchen, but the food storage room in the kitchen. However, when he glanced over the corner of the kitchen, he was attracted by a row of huge natural gas tanks. Each natural gas tank is more than one person tall. After more than two years, I don''t know how much gas is left in it.


    My family used to use earth stove instead of natural gas, but the natural gas tank is calculated according to the weight. I still know some common sense of life. Holding a natural gas tank with a height of more than one person, I felt the weight of other natural gas tanks. It was not difficult to infer that there was gas in the natural gas tank. Finally, I chose five of the heaviest natural gas tanks and stuffed them into the space ring. With natural gas tanks, natural gas stoves and chopping boards are not enough for kitchen utensils. Although a lot of people have been there just now, if there are many people, it''s better to prepare more.


    Lu Ziming just wanted to turn around and leave. Suddenly, his eyes were attracted by the hanging object above a large stove in the corner behind him. The large stove was very abrupt in the whole kitchen. A modern kitchen like this should not have such a backward local stove, and there was a layer of pine hay next to it. It was just a farmland in a big city, However, it is not certain that it is the unique dish of this hotel. If it is not made in this way, it can not produce a unique taste. What is black in the pot? Lu Ziming didn''t look at it. What he is interested in is a row of more than 30 black objects hanging behind the stove.


    Lu Ziming reached out and took down a piece. Then he took out a military dagger from his waist and peeled off the skin. Lu Ziming''s heart couldn''t help but speed up. This thing he used to eat. It was also found in a farmer''s house when he first fled. It was bacon! It''s probably the accessory product of the kitchen using this stove. Although it looks a little bad, it should be edible even if it stinks. Moreover, in the end, human anti-virus ability has soared hundreds of times. It''s not as bad as diarrhea after eating some bad things.


    Lu Ziming picked forward with a dagger, and the row of cured meat was picked down. He put it into the space ring with excitement. If there was no accident, there would be fried food tonight. There are fewer and fewer cured meat left over from the previous life. It is not easy to find so many quantities. Lu Ziming''s space ring is forbidden. Saving some food can be kept for a long time.


    The excitement of finding bacon hasn''t dissipated yet. Lu Ziming found a door at the corner of the stairs. He didn''t report any hope. When he opened it, it turned out to be the storage room he was looking for. The things inside excited Lu Ziming again. They were rice, special flour and edible oil! In addition, there are boxes of famous wines of various brands! Although Lu Ziming doesn''t understand the hotel management procedures, these things can''t be mixed together according to common sense. However, judging from the sealing and dryness of this room, it may be that the hotel is specially decorated as a storage room. It''s not impossible to put them together for convenience.


    Compared with those outside, the rice is very well preserved, and there are almost no signs of moth eaten, and the special refined powder has only a few lumps. This deterioration can be ignored. It''s been a long time since I saw such good food.


    Lu Ziming immediately opened the space ring and filled it with more than a ton of rice and special flour, plus more than a dozen boxes of edible oil, mainly Golden Arowana golden proportion edible blended oil and Luhua 5S pressed first-class peanut oil. Lu Ziming''s excited eyes glowed with gold.


    The hotel naturally sells wine, and there are many famous wines in the storeroom. Although Lu Ziming didn''t drink before, he hasn''t eaten pork and heard of pigs. Xifeng, Wuliangye, Maotai, site, Fenjiu, Luzhou and Yanghe had more than 100 bottles of these wines before the disaster. The two bottles of Fenjiu in the underground base used one-third of Lu Ziming''s fifth grade pig leg meat, One can imagine how high the price of wine is.


    There are also a lot of beer and foreign wine in the storeroom. However, the shelf life of canned beer is not long, that is, more than a year at most. Expired beer is not good to drink. In the past, when I went to school, unscrupulous businessmen tricked Lu Ziming with expired beer. As a result, I had diarrhea all day. Unscrupulous businessmen also insisted that Lu Ziming''s physique was poor and had a bad stomach.


    Finally, dozens of bottles of foreign wine and famous cigarettes were found in the cabinet of the storage room. They were all full boxes and strips. They should still be edible, and all were packed into the space.


    When I left, there were only a few boxes of beer that might have gone bad in the whole storage room. I looked at the space ring with satisfaction. There were a lot of things, but the space of 1000 cubic meters was not small, and the things in the space were stacked and placed. The utilization rate was very high, and almost half of the space was left.


    After this village, there is no shop. It''s not easy to come. It''s even more difficult to encounter such things. Look up at the sky. The time on the watch shows 1:10 PM. There should be time to find something to fill the space.


    Lu Ziming was so happy that he didn''t dare to be careless. There were more than 100 zombies in the hotel hall on the second floor. If they attracted their attention, they would attract more zombies around, and all his plans would be disrupted.


    The shops in the South went from east to west and found some practical things, but the number was not large. Some rooms on the third floor were used as offices. There was nothing valuable except office supplies. If you take some computers, stationery and paper, it''s not empty.


    Turning to the second floor, I found a warehouse for clothes. The store downstairs was a fashion shop. After thinking about it, I simply took all the clothes in the warehouse. I don''t care what clothes are in the whole package. I''ll look at them after I go back.


    Just as Lu Ziming was about to leave, he saw the words "Lianhua Supermarket" written on the sign outside the first floor. This is a small tobacco, alcohol and food supermarket. Next to it is a larger shopping mall with hundreds of zombies. Lu Ziming didn''t intend to take risks, so he had to stare at this small supermarket.

 Chapter 546

    If Lu Ziming is allowed to choose, he is more willing to go to the large supermarket next to him for "crazy purchase". Of course, this is a free purchase.


    The remaining space of the space ring is only one third, and it takes too long to enter the large supermarket. The plan to explore eastward seems hasty, which is not in line with Lu Ziming''s plan.


    Scan the small supermarket with a detector. There are not many zombies in it. It shows that there are only 8. Excluding the salesperson, the number of customers seems to be pitiful. But I was relieved when I thought about it. There is a large supermarket shopping mall next to it. Who still comes to the small supermarket to shop!


    I found a place close to the inside and away from the zombie, opened an entrance on the ground, and jumped into the supermarket.


    Although it is a small supermarket, its area is not small. It occupies four facade positions, with an area of more than 120 square meters. At the corner of the innermost part, a shop manager was separated from the foam board, and Lu Ziming fell right in.


    There was no one in the store manager''s office. The closed space just covered up the smell of the human body, and the zombies outside could not be detected for the moment.


    Open a crack in the door and observe the layout of the supermarket. Daily necessities and washing supplies are placed closest to the store manager''s office. Famous wine and tea are on the middle shelf, and food snacks are on the shelf near the entrance. There are 7 rows of shelves in total, 6 zombies are scattered between the shelves, and 2 zombies are standing at the door. It can be inferred from the figure of the zombie that there are 6 female corpses and 2 male corpses. Some items are scattered on the ground. Several human skeletons are scattered on the ground at the entrance, and several knives are dropped next to them. They should be left by the survivors.


    The layout of the supermarket is not complicated. The key is how to kill 8 zombies without attracting the attention of other zombies.


    According to the method of the hotel sneak attack just now, Chitong sword slowly bypassed the shelf, and suddenly sneaked in and made a quick decision when the zombie was not aware of it.


    In a flash, Lu Ziming rehearsed the whole sneak attack plan in his mind. The only thing he can''t guarantee is whether the zombies outside the supermarket will react when killing two female corpses at the door. You should know that the street windows of the supermarket are full of floor glass. As long as there is any movement in the supermarket, the zombies outside will find it. If it is a sneak attack at night, It''s much easier to be dark.


    If you don''t have time to think about it, you can''t be 100% sure whether you succeed or not. The plan depends on people, and the success depends on heaven. You still have to bet when you should bet.


    At the next moment, Lu Ziming launched. Chitong sword suddenly shot out from the corner of the shelf, passed through the head of a zombie, then turned the corner, directly passed through the shelf, and hit a zombie behind the next shelf. Without hesitation, Chitong sword went ahead and pierced the heads of the nearest four Zombies one after another.


    At this time, Lu Ziming also flashed out of the store manager''s office, and then quickly rushed to the nearest famous wine and tea container under the cover of the shelf. He didn''t see what famous tea and wine were placed on the container. Anyway, what he had and how much he could take were counted.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, the shelves poured over to Lu Ziming. Lu Ziming focused most of his energy on the Chitong sword that killed the zombie. He didn''t even care how many famous wines and tea were taken from the shelves.


    "There''s still an accident". Supermarkets are no more complex than hotels. The environment here is too complex. Because of the blocking of shelves, even the location of the zombie station can only be roughly inferred from the virtual shadow. The difficulty of sneak attack is not generally great.


    A female corpse dressed as a shop assistant jumped onto the collapsed shelf. Unlike other zombies, this female corpse has a much lighter degree of decay. Gray black tissue has grown at the wound, which looks a bit like a patient with mild burns.


    Seeing the female corpse, Lu Ziming thought a little. From the appearance alone, the strength of the female corpse is not low. It is above level 4 and may reach level 5.


    If the level of mutant organisms is judged with the naked eye, the zombie level is more obvious. It can be roughly inferred from the degree of body corruption that the lower the degree of corruption, the higher the level, and vice versa.


    When the detector scans in a large area, it is impossible to accurately judge the grade of mutant organisms. In addition, Lu Ziming believes that there should be no high-grade zombies in the supermarket, and there is no careful scanning, which leads to Lu Ziming''s negligence.


    The roar of the female corpse immediately attracted the attention of the surrounding zombies. The roar may contain some specific contact information. The surrounding zombies heard the roar and began to gather in the direction of the supermarket.


    "Shit! Lose Jingzhou carelessly". If you know that there are near level 5 zombies in the supermarket, Lu Ziming will choose to kill high-level zombies at the first time. It''s too late to say anything now.


    Of course, Lu Ziming did not understand why the female corpse appeared in the small supermarket.


    If Lu Ziming observes carefully, he will find the location of the female corpse station and the connection between several skeletons on the ground. Of course, it''s meaningless to say anything at this time.


    When Lu Ziming saw the female corpse, he had launched an attack. Although he was found by the zombie at this time, it does not mean that he has been in trouble. It will take a little time for the surrounding zombies to gather, and this time is enough for Lu Ziming to deal with the female corpse.


    Lu Ziming pushed aside the shelf on his body and controlled the Chitong sword to kill the female corpse. The female corpse found the rapidly flying Chitong sword and raised his arm to protect his head. Perhaps in his opinion, his arm should be hard enough. It is difficult for ordinary weapons to hurt it.


    However, the female corpse made a big mistake this time. Lu Ziming, who had made a mistake once, could not make a second mistake. Chitong sword didn''t hide at all. He shot directly at the female corpse''s head. "Poof!" Chitong sword, like a soldering iron penetrating butter, first passed through the female corpse''s arm and then through the female corpse''s head.


    After killing the female corpse, Lu Ziming had no time to continue collecting the goods in the supermarket. At this time, the remaining three zombies in the supermarket had rushed towards him. Lu Ziming didn''t even have time to take the crystal and fortified meat in the female corpse. Dozens of zombies wandering outside had reached the entrance of the supermarket, and more and more zombies came from everywhere.


    Lu Ziming took a reluctant look at the goods in the supermarket and didn''t take it as a souvenir. It''s a big deal that he won''t always be unlucky next time.


    At this time, there are two ways to retreat. One is to return to the original road and use the complex terrain to get rid of the zombie. The other is to rush out of the supermarket and leave here immediately without stopping for a moment. Lu Ziming chose the latter. He always has a worry that it should not be as simple as it seems.


    Smashing the supermarket window, Lu Ziming rushed directly into the street and retreated in the opposite direction. The zombie behind him found Lu Ziming ready to escape and turned around to chase him. However, with the speed of low-level zombies, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to catch up with Lu Ziming in his life.

 Chapter 547

    Behind him came the sound of dogs barking. Five zombie dogs jumped out of the passage of the square. Their speed was much faster than that of zombies. In the twinkling of an eye, they had shortened the distance from Lu Ziming.


    The tiger fell flat and the sun was bullied by the dog. The zombie dog, relying on the large number of people, dared to chase and kill himself. He didn''t look at his strength. Don''t you know that Lord Ma has three eyes?


    "Just five third-order zombie dogs". Lu Ziming retreated again and again and scanned the surrounding situation with a detector. He found that at least three or four hundred zombies gathered behind him. However, the strength of these zombies is not high. If Lu Ziming really turns around and kills them, he can kill them in five minutes at most, but he doesn''t know how many zombies there are in this community.


    "Eh!" a purple bright spot appeared in the picture in my mind. This is the logo of Diablo. How can Diablo suddenly appear? When I came here, I scanned this area, but I didn''t find any dark creatures. Are they passing by.


    Lu Ziming''s heart suddenly closed, because the purple bright spot and his red dot were about to overlap, that is to say, he and the dark creature had met.


    "There!" Lu Ziming, who was running, crashed briefly. There were no dark creatures around. There were no other mutant creatures except five zombie dogs less than 30 meters behind him.


    "Is there something wrong with the detector?"


    At this time, Lu Ziming felt a shock under his feet, as if he had tripped over something. The flat ground suddenly arched up, and then sank down. Lu Ziming''s center of gravity was unstable and his speed was too fast. He couldn''t control his body. He didn''t even have time to brake. The whole person had staggered forward.


    "Boom!" the whole ground in front of him suddenly disappeared and suddenly collapsed, revealing a huge dark pit with no bottom. The dust all over the sky rose from the black hole. Lu Ziming''s eyes were immediately fascinated by the dust, couldn''t open his eyes, and his body fell to the black hole.


    The zombie dog caught up quickly found that Lu Ziming suddenly disappeared, and a piece of dust rose in front of him. He felt fear coming to his face. Suddenly, a sudden brake came. The first zombie dog stopped less than ten centimeters from the huge pit, but the zombie dog behind him, driven by inertia, hit the zombie dog in front of him and pushed the first zombie dog down the huge pit. Then the third zombie dog bumped into the second zombie dog, pushed the second zombie dog down the huge pit, and then the third and fourth, until the fifth zombie dog stopped at the edge of the huge pit, looked uneasily at the huge pit, roared, turned and ran away.


    But while the zombie dog turned around, the collapse scope of the huge pit expanded again, which was the size of half a basketball court. The last zombie dog desperately grabbed and pulled the soft soil with its forelegs, but couldn''t stop its body from falling into the dark deep hole.


    Bursts of dog barking came out of the deep pit sadly, accompanied by the sound of hell like thunder. The desolate sound was like the ghost cry in the middle of the night. It was creepy. Lu Ziming fell quickly involuntarily, and the dust fascinated his eyes. He felt that a huge suction in the deep pit was affecting him, the falling speed became faster, and the wind sounded in his ears.


    At this time, Lu Ziming didn''t know what had happened. There was a zombie dog barking in his ear. He used his [control] skill and found that a zombie dog the size of an ordinary pig was rolling in the air one meter in front of him.


    So close to the zombie dog, but there is no zombie dog, and there is a zombie dog 2 meters above his head. It''s like the most serious dust around. I can''t open my eyes. I can''t even see the zombie dog. I can only find the existence of the zombie dog with the skill of [control].


    Lu Ziming stretched out his hand to grasp everywhere. Even if he grasped a grass root, he could at least slow down his falling speed, but there was nothing around him. He could only feel that he was falling. There was dust everywhere and he couldn''t see where he was.


    "Peng!"


    About seven or eight seconds later, Lu Ziming felt that he had fallen into the water. It was not water. It should be said that it was a liquid. It was a very viscous liquid. With a smell of weak acid and rotten garbage, his whole body was slowly sinking.


    Lu Ziming has no time to think more. His skin has felt stinging and hot. It seems to be melting slowly, right! It melts or decomposes very fast. If your physical strength has not become very strong, I''m afraid ordinary people will be decomposed in less than a minute, and there will be no bone residue left.


    "Where is this?" no one could answer Lu Ziming''s question.


    Then Lu Ziming heard "bang, bang, Bang...". The five successive falls should be the five zombie dogs chasing him.


    The zombie dog fell into the viscous liquid. Unlike Lu Ziming, he began to struggle desperately to get rid of the bondage of mucus with a dog planer. However, the more he struggled, the faster he fell. In just a few seconds, Lu Ziming could not feel the struggle of the zombie dog, and even [control] could not detect their existence. They should be dissolved.


    Lu Ziming has started to panic. It''s like falling into a swamp. No matter how hard he struggles, it''s futile. Instead, standing still can slow down the decline.


    I felt the existence of temperature, and there was a strong energy around me. I reached out and waved around for a few times. I found that the surroundings were empty. My eyes were so confused by dust that I couldn''t see anything clearly, and I didn''t dare to wipe them with my hands, because my hands were covered with corrosive mucus. If I could see clearly, I at least knew where I was.


    When you can''t see, you panic in your heart. When you panic, there''s no bottom. Your mind is in chaos, "calm down! Be calm...". Your body continues to sink, and it''s almost submerged to your chest. Your feet have begun to lose consciousness, and your toes don''t feel at all. It seems that they don''t exist anymore.


    "What to do! Are you going to die here?"


    Fortunately, the survival backpack behind him is very large, which contains a lot of food. When the action area becomes larger, the pressure will be smaller, and the decline speed will not be fast, otherwise he would have sunk long ago.


    Although the rate of decline is not fast, the downward trend has not changed. There are no objects around. I don''t even know where I am now.


    Lu Ziming became anxious. The main reason was that his eyes could not see and his heart was hairy, which made him lose his calmness. But after a long time, it was difficult to calm down. Lu Ziming grabbed the short sword and danced wildly. The sword gas hit around and reacted. Suddenly, the whole mucus pool seemed to roll up, like a big bubble. Lu Ziming fell into the mucus pool and disappeared.

 Chapter 548

    not so bad! Corrosive liquids do no harm to their eyes and quickly adapt to the surrounding light.


    It''s not very dark around. The liquid under your feet emits a very weak and cold light. The liquid extends from your feet to tens of meters away.


    After a while, the eyes finally adapted to the light. After only one look, the whole person stood upside down, and the cold sweat flowed out along the pores, "is this...?"


    At this time, there was no sweat on Lu Ziming, and even the hair on the corners of his mouth was corroded.


    He stood naked at the edge of an underground cave, with cold soil behind him and viscous liquid under his feet. In front of Lu Ziming, there were transparent insect eggs with a height of more than one person. Through the thin egg wall, he could see something crawling inside, a bit like insect eggs in a movie, but the volume seemed to be much larger.


    There are more than a dozen identical eggs in the whole cave. For example, the reviewing soldiers are neatly arranged. They don''t know what kind of eggs they are. Just looking at the huge eggs, it''s not difficult to guess how big their mother is.


    "Just the eggs are so big, isn''t their mother bigger and huge!"


    "No! Kill all these eggs and let them hatch. I don''t know how destructive it will be." thinking of this, Lu Ziming waved his sword and cut off the eggs.


    The egg had no defense at all. With one sword, it split the whole egg in half, poured out a lot of light green liquid, and a slender insect fell out of the egg, which was then split into several sections by Lu Ziming.


    After splitting several insect eggs, Lu Ziming suddenly stopped. Is it meaningful to do so? What are these insect eggs and what kind of animal eggs they belong to? Take them out and study them. It may be helpful for human beings to fight against dark creatures. Maybe it''s a pity to kill them all in this way.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ziming borrowed the backpack behind him. The food inside was soaked in corrosive liquid and destroyed. He poured out the food in the backpack, enlarged the backpack and just loaded a bug egg, enough to weigh more than 100 kilograms. If Lu Ziming couldn''t carry it at all before, he couldn''t stand it even for a long time.


    There are seven insect eggs. I can''t take them away if I want to. It''s a pity to destroy them like this.


    I tried the space ring and found that insect eggs can be put in. It''s a little strange. Can''t the space ring contain living creatures? Lu Ziming tried. Living creatures can''t enter the space ring at all. Are insect eggs dead? Or not a living thing, at least not now.


    Lu Ziming still doesn''t know about the space ring. No matter whether it''s a living thing or not, the space ring can be installed anyway. Then install it. After the big deal, ask Zixin what''s going on.


    I packed three insect eggs and found that I couldn''t fit them any more. The space ring was full. Lu Ziming is reluctant to throw away other things. Anyway, he has taken four insect eggs and sent them to the base for research. The rest will be destroyed.


    After handling the eggs, Lu Ziming began to look for an exit. In fact, the exit was just above and below the ground, about seven or eight meters high. However, the exit was a bit like a chimney. The top was invisible and dark. Lu Ziming hesitated.


    It seems that I just came in through this exit. Now I go out through this exit. Isn''t it a trap.


    There was no other exit around. Now Lu Ziming began to be in trouble, "no matter!" since he could escape just now, why are you afraid now? If he always flinched and looked ahead and backward, how can he face the danger in the future.


    At the thought of this, Lu Ziming no longer hesitated and flew up with the red pupil sword. There was no movement at the exit. The mutant creature seemed to have left.


    Fly up along the slippery channel. The channel is large and can accommodate a bus in the middle. However, considering the volume of mutant organisms, it is not surprising that such a large channel appears.


    The channel extends upward at an oblique angle of 30 degrees. After flying more than 100 meters, it comes to a larger cave. It feels different from Lu Ziming''s feeling. The cave is large enough to put down four helicopters, and several channels in different directions spread horizontally around.


    Lu Ziming doesn''t know which channel he should take. It seems that the channel won''t reach the ground. The detector shows that he is more than 50 meters underground. This distance is equivalent to more than 10 floors high.


    According to the direction of the detector, a channel leading to the East was selected. However, before leaving, Lu Ziming took out a set of clothes from the space ring and put them on his body. He always felt a little uncomfortable. Of course, it is impossible for anyone to accuse Lu Ziming of hindering the appearance of the city.


    The previous A-level short swords were lost. Fortunately, there are many weapons in the space ring. Even if there are two S-level short swords, I''m afraid they will be lost. I''ve prepared a backup.


    As his secret weapon, Chitong sword will not be exposed in front of people. How can it be without a backhand?


    Because I was worried that there would be mutant creatures in the channel at any time, I didn''t take out the motorcycle, but walked along the channel. After walking for more than ten minutes, Lu Ziming''s speed is neither slow nor fast. If he sprints with all his strength, he can reach an instant kilometer per second. Of course, this speed can only be maintained for less than 10 seconds, and the load on the body is quite large. It will not be used until it is absolutely necessary.


    Even so, Lu Ziming estimated that he had walked seven or eight kilometers. It can be seen how long the channel is. If you don''t carry insect eggs, your speed will increase.


    Cao Xiang is only 30 kilometers away from Ding county. Lu Ziming estimated that he would not have any deviation if he threw himself under the ground. After walking more than ten kilometers to the East, he should have reached the rear of Diablo.


    "Hoo!" a fishy wind hit the other end of the channel, and Lu Ziming staggered.


    "Bad!" Lu Ziming turned on the detector all the time. It doesn''t matter to spend more energy. His mind was neutral and sounded the alarm: Level 7 dark creatures were found at 1500 ahead. They are moving towards their own side at a high speed. Avoid it immediately!


    Lu Ziming looked left and right. The diameter of the passage was not small, but there was room to avoid it. There were smooth earth walls everywhere, unless he could escape.


    Without enough time to think about it, he turned and ran back. He suffered too much from fighting with dark creatures in the channel. His eyes have a certain night vision ability, but they are far worse than dark creatures.


    When you speed up at your feet, you hear the dark wind behind your head. It''s too late to think about it and start to impact with all your strength. The speed suddenly reaches kilometers per second. As long as you run to the entrance just now and find another channel, you''re not afraid that dark creatures can catch up with you.


    Six or seven seconds later, Lu Ziming was panting after running, and his muscles and ligaments were tired after high load. At this time, he couldn''t manage much. Let''s get rid of the dark creatures behind him first.

 Chapter 549

    The passage to the north and West can''t go. The farther away from Ding County, the less likely you are to go back. Only to the south, I hope to find a passage to the ground.


    Lu Ziming flashed into the passage to the south. His luck was too bad. First, he fell into the pit. He was soaked in unknown liquid and almost decomposed. Then he was chased by level 7 dark creatures. Is it easy for him?


    Running at high speed is definitely the most energy consuming thing. A few seconds later, Lu Ziming really couldn''t run. His muscles had spasms. If he ran again, he would have to collapse and die.


    It''s better to die in battle than to be tired to death. If you are chased by dark creatures, you won''t be ashamed to say it. Anyway, I have the strength to fight with level 7 Diablo. I was chased by Diablo for more than ten kilometers. Don''t I even have the courage to face it?


    Lu Ziming stopped. His A-level short sword had been changed to S-level. Even the divine shooting bow was taken out of the space ring, straddled obliquely on his shoulder, turned and looked behind him to see what dark creature had chased him for such a long time. Isn''t it tired?


    The dark creatures behind him soon appeared. They suddenly stopped less than ten meters away from Lu Ziming and did not attack Lu Ziming immediately.


    At this time, Lu Ziming finally saw what dark creatures were chasing him. The whole channel was full of a big mouth. All he could see were rows of deep holes like a chewing machine. Around the big mouth, teeth one foot long were staggered and covered the whole big mouth. From the deep hole, rumbling and low hissing roars occurred from time to time, However, Lu Ziming could not understand whether he was talking or roaring angrily!


    "Mutant earthworm!"


    I can''t see the whole picture of this dark creature, but only from this huge mouthpiece, it is more than half larger than the mutant earthworm seen in front of the position.


    The mutant earthworm did not attack at the first time, but Lu Ziming would not give up the good opportunity. The S-level short sword in his hand split three sharp sword Qi and stabbed the mouth of the mutant earthworm.


    Lu Ziming didn''t have to aim at the target at all. The whole passage was filled with the mouthparts of the mutant earthworm, "Chi Chi Chi!" three swords hit the mouthparts of the mutant earthworm, making a metal impact, "Qiang......" the three one foot long teeth of the mutant earthworm were cut off by the swords, and the mutant earthworm gave a painful roar, which set off a gust of wind in the whole passage, He abandoned Lu Ziming high and flew backwards for more than ten meters.


    As soon as Lu Ziming turned over in the air, his body suddenly sank, knelt on one leg, and the short sword was inserted on the ground. His body was pushed back by the air wave, and then retreated a few meters. The short sword tore a deep groove on the ground.


    I''m afraid this dark creature has reached the peak of level 7. Lu Ziming has no way to start with his huge body. The sword Qi destroys several teeth of the mutant earthworm, which can''t cause any damage at all?


    "It''s too passive to fight like this?" as long as the mutant earthworm blows his breath, Lu Ziming has no way to fight with the mutant earthworm. How can he fight!


    The mutant earthworm still didn''t take advantage of the victory. It seemed that he didn''t want to fight with Lu Ziming, which made Lu Ziming a little puzzled. Have the Diablo creatures been modified, tired of eating meat and changed to vegetarian, or their personal character is too high, and the moved Diablo creatures have put down their butcher''s knife and become Buddhas?


    That is to think about it, he hasn''t masturbated to the invincible level, but the behavior of the mutant earthworm is too abnormal, which makes Lu Ziming think more.


    Lu Ziming took a few steps back, the mutant earthworm followed up a few steps, and then took a few steps forward. The mutant earthworm actually took a few steps back.


    Strange things happen every year. There are so many this year that I even met them. Mutant earthworms seem to be afraid of themselves, but why catch up? Do you want to make a friend? Of course, it''s impossible to have any feelings with dark creatures!


    After thinking about it, I don''t seem to have anything to fear for the mutant earthworm, unless.


    Lu Ziming took down the eggs in the survival backpack. Only this can explain the problem. He carefully opened the survival backpack to reveal the eggs inside.


    Although I don''t know whether the mutant earthworm has eyes or not, Lu Ziming obviously feels the reaction of the mutant earthworm. I can''t say what the reaction is. Anyway, it''s different from the feeling just now. At least it proves Lu Ziming''s guess that the egg is the mutant earthworm, and he just stole the egg of the mutant earthworm. It''s strange that he doesn''t chase Lu Ziming for several streets?


    As like as two peas in the pit, the smell and the smell of the earthworm mouth are just the same. When we think about it, Lu Ziming''s stomach starts to churn in a row, and he falls into a deep pit or a worm.


    "Damn mutant earthworm!"


    Looking at the mouthpiece full of fangs, Lu Ziming can''t calm down. The channel is the home of mutant earthworms. He has no chance to win at all.


    But can mutant earthworms let themselves go? Give the eggs to the mutant earthworm. This is the rhythm of looking for death. "What should I do?" it''s no use giving them or not. The mutant earthworm won''t let Lu Ziming go.


    Lu Ziming slowly retreated, and the mutant earthworm followed up step by step. Obviously, he was worried that Lu Ziming was angered and a fish died and the net was broken.


    The more the mutant earthworm cares about the eggs in his hands, the more Lu Ziming holds the eggs in his arms, so that the mutant earthworm dare not make any rash moves.


    Lu Ziming took a step back and the mutant earthworm followed further. The two sides were in a stalemate. As soon as they stepped back and advanced, Lu Ziming unknowingly retreated a few kilometers in an extremely repressive atmosphere, and the mutant earthworm also followed up a few kilometers.


    Lu Ziming did not move, neither did the mutant earthworm. At most, he roared angrily at Lu Ziming and sprayed a few liters of saliva. The clothes Lu Ziming had just changed turned into beggar clothes.


    I want to claim for compensation from earthworms. The two sides can''t communicate at all. Now the stalemate is the best state. I don''t know how far back I went. Suddenly I saw a light coming in from the top of my head. Lu Ziming was happy. There was a light, there was an exit, and he could finally go out.


    Lu Ziming calmly retreated to the place where there was light. He thought about how to deal with the huge mutant earthworm of the eye. Head Tao introduced that the mutant earthworm in front of the position could not be killed at all. As two sections became two mutant earthworms, he could cut the mutant earthworms into several sections at most. What if more mutant earthworms were produced.


    "If only there were a laser gun!" unfortunately, the laser gun is too large to be operated by Lu Ziming alone. "Energy gathering thunder...!" Lu Ziming had a flash of inspiration in his mind and a deceitful smile on his face. He gave a gift to the mutant earthworm to see if it was still alive.

 Chapter 550

    Zixin said that no one remains within 200m of shaped charge explosion. The key is that there is no radiation residue. There is no need to worry about the secondary variation of mutated organisms.


    Lu Ziming looked behind him and looked up at the light from the top of his head into the channel. The mutant earthworm hidden in the channel looked more terrible. The light reflected on the sharp fangs looked more palpitating. If this mutant earthworm entered the underground base, it would be a huge disaster.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ziming put his hand into the survival backpack, secretly took out the shaped energy mine, set the explosion delay time, put the survival backpack on the ground, and slowly backed away. When he went to the exit, he grabbed the Chitong sword and flew out of the exit. As soon as he got out of the exit, he began to run wildly. As soon as he ran hundreds of meters away, he felt a shock at his feet, The ground seemed like water ripples, which began to spread around. "Boom!" suddenly uplifted hundreds of meters behind him, followed by a downward collapse. The dust all over the sky hit from behind like a sandstorm, and a wave of air overturned Lu Ziming to the ground.


    When Lu Ziming got up from the ground, a huge pit with no bottom appeared not far behind him. The whole world seemed to be quiet. Only the "whirring" wind came from the ground, like countless wronged souls howling.


    "I don''t know if the mutant earthworm is dead?"


    However, at such a close distance, coupled with being in the underpass, the power of the shaped charge will be tied in a straight line, and it is difficult for the mutant earthworm to survive.


    After being tossed by the mutated earthworm, it''s more than three o''clock in the afternoon. If in the evening, the dark creatures will launch an attack. If they don''t rush back, they can''t hold their position at all.


    Take out the motorcycle from the space ring and change a new set of clothes. I feel that there is always a sour and corrosive smell on my body. I don''t know if I''m making trouble in my heart. When I think that I may fall into the belly of the mutant earthworm, I feel uncomfortable all over and feel dizzy and nauseous in my heart.


    In the evening, Lu Ziming returned to the 164 array. Because he didn''t wear military uniform and his current image was a little shabby, he almost didn''t shoot Lu Ziming as a spy.


    "Platoon leader Lu, how did you become like this when you went out?" if Lao Qian and them knew that they didn''t even have hair under them, they would probably laugh to death. Even so, Lao Qian walked around Lu Ziming for a long time. The hair on his head was shaved a little thoroughly, even if his head was bald. The man had nothing to shave his eyebrows and eyelashes.


    Of course, women love beauty, except for eyebrow repair.


    "I met a fire breathing Diablo on the road and got caught accidentally". The fire breathing Diablo is not strange. Lu Ziming certainly wouldn''t say that he fell into the stomach of a mutant earthworm and was soaked in corrosive liquid.


    Lu Ziming was afraid that they would continue to ask. He checked the topic and said, "is there anything during my absence?"


    Lao he patted his head and said, "no! I forgot the big thing. Soon after you left, commander Tao accompanied commander Li to inspect the position. I heard that you were not here, and scolded you. He said you had no military discipline and went out without permission. He asked you to go to the regiment headquarters to be punished after you came back..."


    "Didn''t you say I went to spy?" Lu Ziming and Lao he had colluded long ago. In case someone asked, Lu Ziming would go to spy.


    "Of course, but commander Tao was very angry at that time. Maybe you weren''t there when commander Li came to inspect the position for the first time, which made commander Tao''s face very ugly at that time. Moreover, I heard that commander Li came to our position to reward you. It turned out that you weren''t there, and this matter was spoiled..." he regretted.


    It doesn''t matter whether Lu Ziming is rewarded or not, but I''m afraid this matter really makes head Tao very angry. Any leader will not be happy if he finds that his subordinates are disorganized and undisciplined. Besides, it''s the most tense time in the battle. In case something happens, head Tao will be responsible. Even if Lu Ziming is shot, it''s possible.


    I do have a headache. If I don''t go, I''m afraid head Tao will send someone to catch me.


    "Find me a military uniform and I''ll go to the regimental headquarters!"


    Lu Ziming changed into a military uniform, found a remote place, took out an insect egg from the space ring, wrapped it in bed sheets and walked into the gate of the regiment.


    In fact, the regiment headquarters of the 35th regiment has no gate. A small farmyard is the location of the 35th regiment. The linear distance from the 164 array is no more than 300 meters. Standing at the highest place of the regiment headquarters, you can see the 164 array.


    "Lu Ziming, leader of 164 platoon, came to report for duty!"


    Tao Tuan was sitting at his desk and looking at the documents. Seeing that it was Lu Ziming, he said stiffly, "come in!"


    After a brief silence, Tao Tuan Chang found the cloth bag made of bed sheets around Lu Ziming. He didn''t know what Lu Ziming did with a cloth bag. "Do you know how big a mistake you made today?" Tao Tuan Chang was very angry. He could obviously feel angry from his shaking hands. Obviously, he was controlling his emotions and didn''t know what he did because of Lu Ziming, How to be criticized by the superior.


    "Report to head Tao, I really went to spy on intelligence today." Lu Ziming was indeed spy intelligence, but he didn''t report it. As for some of them, Lu Ziming was ready to pass by: "head Tao, what do you think this is?"


    Lu Ziming opened the sheet. Tao Tuan looked behind the table and was attracted by the things in front of him: "what is this... Insect egg?" in the impression of ordinary people, it is impossible to see how tall an insect egg is. However, after seeing super large mutant creatures, Tao Tuan was not sure what the things in front of him were.


    "This is the egg of a mutated earthworm. I heard Ice King say on the battlefield yesterday that they found a large number of Diablo creatures in Cao Township, among which there were Diablo creatures who could throw stones, but their mission failed. At that time, I was thinking that Cao Township must have some secrets, so I decided to spy. As a result, I really found the secrets of Diablo creatures in Cao Township..."


    "Tell me... What did you see?" head Tao was already attracted by Lu Ziming''s words and could not investigate Lu Ziming''s unauthorized action.


    "It''s like this..." how did Lu Ziming go to Cao Township? At first, he didn''t find any dark creatures, but on the way back, he accidentally fell into a cave and saw mutant earthworms and insect eggs. By chance, he obtained an insect egg and found an underground passage.


    Lu Ziming deliberately ignored how he fell into the cave. He wouldn''t say anything about blowing up mutant earthworms. Head Tao wouldn''t believe it, but caused unnecessary trouble to himself.

 Chapter 551

    "Listen to what you mean. How is it possible that the wall built by the mutant earthworm in front of the position is a cover and the target is underground?"


    The news Lu Ziming brought back was too sensational. It was natural that Tao Tuan Chang didn''t believe it. Lu Ziming didn''t expect to convince Tao Tuan Chang to believe what he said, but he had told head Tao the location of the channel. As long as he sent someone to check, the truth would be revealed. If he didn''t believe it at that time, he couldn''t.


    "Commander Tao, I just report everything I see. I don''t know whether it''s a trick of Diablo, but I hope the base can find out this matter as soon as possible in case of sudden attack by Diablo!"


    Lu Ziming doesn''t want to take all things into his own hands, and it''s hard to judge whether this kind of thing is true or false based on Lu Ziming''s one-sided words. It''s better to let those senior managers worry about it.


    Head Tao was no longer in the mood to pursue Lu Ziming''s absence without permission. After sending Lu Ziming to the meeting position, he hurried to the military headquarters with guards and insect eggs.


    No matter whether what Lu Ziming said is true or not, at least the eggs can''t be fake. This is the first time the base has seen such eggs. The research value alone is immeasurable. Compared with Lu Ziming''s absence without permission, it''s not worth mentioning.


    When Lu Ziming returned to the position, it was time for dinner, but that didn''t mean there was nothing to eat. A mutant rabbit of dozens of kilograms was barbecued on the fire. It was one of the Diablo creatures who attacked the position last night and was intercepted by Lao he and them secretly. This phenomenon is not uncommon in the position. It is usually one eye open and one eye closed.


    "Platoon leader Lu, you''re back. Head Tao is not hard for you. Come and have a taste of the rabbit roast?"


    Lu Ziming sat by the fire, tore off a trace of rabbit meat and chewed it in his mouth. It didn''t taste very good. The meat quality alone had no taste before the end of the world. It might be related to biological variation and lack of seasoning. Even the minimum salt was rare.


    I''m not a picky eater, but I found some spices in Cao township. If I didn''t have a space ring before, I wouldn''t take them even if I saw them. After all, food is more important than spices.


    Then he peed. Lu Ziming took out several bottles of spices and a cigarette from the space ring. It was really hard to have no cigarettes for a long night.


    "When I went to the regiment headquarters just now, you took a cigarette awarded by head Tao and divided it!"


    "Top grade Yuxi, platoon leader Lu, you can''t steal it!" the shrimp looked at the cigarette in his hand, wanted to smoke and couldn''t bear to smoke. "Why don''t you change some bags of local cigarettes? It''s a bit wasteful for us to smoke.".


    Lao Qian reached out to grab the cigarette in shrimp''s hand: "turtle son, platoon leader Lu can smoke for you. He looks down on you. If you don''t want to smoke, give it all to me.".


    Lao he took out a beautiful cigarette, took a sip, spit out a cigarette ring and said, "what are you reluctant to give up? If you die and don''t smoke a good cigarette, do you feel bad...".


    Lu Ziming sometimes smoked one when he was upset, but he didn''t feel the benefits of smoking. He sat next to the fire, took out the seasoning from his backpack and sprinkled it on the rabbit meat carefully. Soon, there was a strong smell of barbecue on the battlefield.


    It may be that I haven''t smelled the smell of barbecue for a long time. The soldiers in the nearby position also quietly climbed into the position in row 164, flowing a waterway: "is such a delicious barbecue used?"


    Lao he was not angry when he saw someone coming. He tore off a few pieces of rabbit meat and threw them over. "They are all desperate brothers in the trenches. If we have something to eat, you have something to eat. Go back quickly. If someone finds out, it''s not fun!"


    A soldier picked his thumb and said, "it''s righteous enough to eat you for nothing. There''s a mutant snake over there. Although it''s not as delicious as your rabbit meat, it''s always good to change your appetite!"


    Lao he stared and said, "don''t play smart with me. Do you like our seasoning, but we don''t have much. We''ll keep half of the things you sent us. If we don''t do it, we''ll forget it.".


    "Dry, why not? Anyway, there are many dark creatures here. I''ll take them later and have supper together!" the little soldier returned to his position, but he never saw him bring snake meat back at night.


    "Woo...!" the alarm sounded suddenly on the position, and flares rose into the sky, followed by the sound of fire and artillery, landed on the position of dark creatures in the distance, and the whole earth began to tremble.


    Lu Ziming touched the oil and water at the corner of his mouth, jumped up from the ground, looked up at the position of the dark creatures, and vaguely had a bad hunch that he killed their super Digger: mutant earthworms. It seems unreasonable if the dark creatures don''t retaliate, "Come on! Enter their respective posts. This time the dark creatures are not bluffing. They all have the spirit of 100000 points and listen to my orders...!"


    After several small battles yesterday, the soldiers of the 164 faction are now holding their posts in a similar manner, operating the heavy machine gun, installing the magazine, and the sniper has entered a state. The bazookas, grenades and all kinds of guns are placed in the predetermined position, and they can shoot when they pick them up. What''s the old idea? 10 people defend the 100 meter position without using spirit There is no way to keep alive.


    "Attention! The dark creatures that rushed first are cannon fodder. Pay attention to the shooting rhythm, be careful of the fast dark creatures, and aim at me!" Lao he shouted to the shrimp in his last sentence. Who let him act as a sniper?


    "Diablo launched the first attack..."


    Lu Ziming looked at the dark creatures rushing up from behind the wall in the distance. They were not big, but they were fast. They rushed to the front of the position in more than ten seconds at a distance of 500 or 600 meters. There were hundreds of dark creatures in front of the 164 array.


    If you can''t judge the power of dark creatures, you can infer one or two from the size of their appearance.


    "Xiao Hu, cross fire net! Xiao pan, pay attention to cover the shrimp sniper position, Dihuang is coming to the machine gun position..." Lu Ziming doesn''t know how to command the army at all, which has nothing to do with the level of evolution. Especially in the rapidly changing battlefield situation, Lu Ziming doesn''t have much say, so he doesn''t hesitate to delegate power to Lao he.


    "Platoon leader Lu, you are responsible for killing Diablo creatures above level 4. If you have time, just help Lao Qian!"


    Lu Ziming scanned the situation of the battlefield with a detector. Only a few fourth-order dark creatures were hidden in the dark. They didn''t attack. Lu Ziming didn''t have a chance to kill at once. He picked up a machine gun and began to shoot.

 Chapter 552

    "Dada, dada!" flames shot out one after another, and the dark creatures collided with the dense bullet rain, making a painful hiss.


    "Boom!" Lu Ziming threw several grenades and exploded in the dense dark creatures. These dark creatures were very smart and quickly changed their attack strategy. The dense formation became sparse. Some kept jumping to avoid bullets, and some ran through a crater. It was difficult to be killed at a time.


    As soon as a mutant cat jumped from a crater, it collided with the bullets coming from the head-on, "meow", and fell to the ground from the air.


    The advantage of evolutionists is dynamic vision, which can easily calculate the trajectory of objects in motion, which is difficult for ordinary people to master, unless they are excellent snipers.


    I have to say that shrimp has the talent to be a sniper. A mutant chicken just jumped up, "bang!" shrimp''s sniper gun rang. The mutant chicken, which is no bigger than an ordinary ostrich, had its neck interrupted by a sniper bullet, "Yeah! Six to seven, platoon leader Lu! I''ll take the first one for the time being".


    Lu Ziming''s marksmanship is still at the primary level, or at a slightly higher level. It can''t be compared with Lao he and shrimp who have been playing games for a long time. However, his dynamic vision has made up for the gap in marksmanship. In addition, he has fired thousands of bullets in recent days, and his marksmanship has also improved a lot.


    Guns are still very useful in many cases and can at least produce a certain threat, but Lu Ziming has never found a suitable gun for his own use, which is also the reason why his shooting method has not been high.


    After knocking out a box of magazines, Lu Ziming threw an automatic rifle and grabbed another submachine gun on the position to continue shooting, so as to maintain the maximum fire suppression.


    After leaving more than 100 bodies, the dark creatures retreated like a tide. Looking at the distant back of the dark creatures, Lao he said: "the first wave of attack by the dark creatures is the firepower on the reconnaissance position. Before long, the dark creatures will launch a second attack, and the scale will be much larger than this time".


    Shrimp jumped out of the trench, picked up the body of a mutant chicken and said, "platoon leader Lu, this chicken should taste good. Is it roasted?"


    Lao Qian''s craft is good. He took the chicken in the hands of shrimp and cleaned it up. He unkindly smeared Lu Ziming''s seasoning on the mutant chicken and said, "how can you eat such a big chicken without baking?"


    Old he several people were checking guns and bullets, and sent someone to the regiment headquarters to get the box ammunition. After a while, they went to the fire and sat down.


    "Just now, when I went to the regiment headquarters to get ammunition, I heard head Tao talk about platoon leader Lu, saying that the information brought back by platoon leader Lu is very important. The base has increased the monitoring of the surrounding underground. It also said that after platoon 164 is on duty, platoon leader Lu should be promoted, at least company commander or battalion commander. Let me tell platoon leader Lu in advance and let''s fight well...".


    The people around were both happy and lost. Although they knew that Lu Ziming would not sit in the position of platoon leader for a long time, they still felt lost when they heard that Lu Ziming would soon be promoted and leave the 164 platoon.


    "Look at your faces. They look like dead fathers. Platoon leader Lu has been promoted. We are not soldiers under platoon leader Lu. Aren''t you happy?"


    "That''s right! If platoon commander Lu becomes battalion commander, our comrades in arms can mix a platoon commander with anything they say. How can a talent like Lao he mix a company commander? Platoon commander Lu, don''t you!" Xiao pan handed a cigarette to Lu Ziming.


    It''s not important whether you can be a battalion commander or not. It''s important whether you can hold the base. No matter how big an officer is, the base is gone.


    Lu Ziming took an irritable cigarette and listened to what Lao he had just said. Obviously, the base did not pay much attention to its own intelligence. According to the current situation, the base could not hold it at all, rather than strengthening the monitoring of the underground. Can we monitor it underground? There are eight directions around the underground base. Except for the ground directly above, the other seven directions are underground. Who knows where the Diablo has dug the channel.


    "If Lu Ziming stutters, you will," Lu Ziming threw half of his cigarette to Lao Qian, who liked smoking "To tell you the truth, if you don''t give me a commander now, the base can''t hold it. The mutant earthworm I found in Cao township is bigger than the one in front of the position. It''s almost hollowing out the ground. Do you think the base can hold it?"


    Originally, Lu Ziming didn''t want to tell them this. At least he didn''t intend to make them afraid until the base made a correct judgment.


    "What! Platoon leader Lu, do you mean there is a bigger mutant earthworm?"


    "It may not be one, it may be many such mutant earthworms..." Lu Ziming stood up angrily and said: "the base should choose to retreat immediately rather than continue to stick here!"


    Lu Ziming''s words were like a stone thrown into the pit. Lao he opened his mouth and knew that Lu Ziming would not lie at this time, but Lao Qian immediately jumped up, "why don''t the base retreat? Aren''t we waiting to die here?"


    Who knows what the senior management of the base is thinking? Maybe Lu Ziming''s words are a fart.


    What Lu Ziming doesn''t know is that the intelligence he brought back has caused a huge wave at the top of the base. Some people think Lu Ziming is sensationalizing and shaking the morale of the army, so he should be arrested and punished. In these people''s opinion, if the dark creatures really have such strength, why haven''t they launched an attack yet? Will the dark creatures still play tricks.


    Of course, some people also agree with Lu Ziming''s speculation that Diablo is accumulating strength, attacking East and West, and stepping into the maze. The target is the underground of the base.


    Some people are still soberly aware that the Diablo at least has the strength to attack the ground position of the base, but the Diablo has not launched an attack for a long time. There must be something strange, and the intelligence brought back by Lu Ziming just shows this.


    Another point proves Lu Ziming''s statement, that is, the egg brought back by Lu Ziming. If the egg is normally hatched, it is a third-order mutant earthworm at birth, and there are many identical eggs. Although Lu Ziming destroyed some, who knows if there will be such eggs in other places.


    Li Juan walked into the room on the fifth floor of the basement with her tired body. The meeting for almost three hours didn''t discuss any results, and she swayed about whether to keep or go.


    Sometimes the position under her ass determines that Li Juan has to weigh the pros and cons in many ways, and defend! Now it seems that there is at least hope, and choose to leave the base. The question is, is there a place to go? Dark creatures are everywhere. The former Jincheng base is still occupied by zombies, while the nearest human base is 150 kilometers away. It''s not easy to retreat under the siege of dark creatures.

 Chapter 553

    As the situation on the battlefield became more and more serious, Li Juan was under more and more pressure, and her appetite was not as good as before. After eating a few mouthfuls of scallion cakes specially made by the chef, she was ready to go to bed.


    At this time, Luo Lan, Li Juan''s private secretary and bodyguard, knocked on the door and came in. Seeing that Li Juan had put on her pajamas and didn''t want to speak, she heard Li Juan say, "come on, what''s more terrible than the attack of the base?"


    "It''s no big deal," said Lolan. "Just at Sister Li''s meeting, the Diablo on the ground launched a tentative attack. This tentative attack was more violent than ever before. The staff predicted that the Diablo would launch a large-scale sneak attack tonight, and all troops had been informed to be ready for it.".


    Li Juan stood up and walked to the dressing table. She looked at herself in the mirror and said, "the soldiers are fighting outside, but their general is sleeping in a warm room. Now I understand how much responsibility my father had on his shoulder...".


    Lolan stood behind Li Juan, massaged her shoulders and said, "Sister Li, I heard that the military headquarters meeting has not made a final decision. We are always hesitant whether to stay or go, which will shake the morale of the army?"


    Li Juan doesn''t understand this truth, but her prestige has not reached the level of utterance. Many things have to worry about the opinions of some old people. It is precisely because of this that the final decision is delayed.


    At the thought of the dull atmosphere at the meeting, Li Juan felt powerless and had too many interests to weigh by herself. Those opinions that seemed to be pertinent often took a negative thought and did not seek progress but no mistakes. Otherwise, she estimated the strength of the dark creatures too low and the defense strength of the underground base too high. She thought that the dark creatures could not siege the Dingxian base for a long time, Hold on for a while and you''ll soon retreat.


    What''s worse, Li Juan can''t produce any more convincing evidence. Based on some speculation, including the intelligence and insect eggs brought back by Lu Ziming, it can''t prove that the dark creatures have the strength to destroy the underground base in one fell swoop.


    "Lolan, wait a minute. I''ll go around the battlefield and learn more about the first-hand information and the life of soldiers. Stay in my bedroom and help me deal with it. If you have anything to tell me in time?"


    Lolan didn''t stop Li Juan''s crazy behavior. This is not the first time. As the top commander of the base, he always sits in the office and listens to the report. How can he go deep into the grass-roots level, see the soldiers'' life and combat, and experience the cruelty, sadness and joy, joy and joy on the battlefield, so as to truly understand what the soldiers are thinking, Close the feelings between soldiers.


    "Sister Li, pay attention to safety! The activities of Diablo have become more and more frequent these days. Maybe the general attack of Diablo is imminent. Our time is really running out?"


    Li Juan clapped Lolan''s hand with satisfaction. Now there are not many people around who can really think about themselves. This does not mean that these people around them will harm themselves, but there are too many utilitarianism. Few people can really think of Li Juan.


    ������������


    "Come on! Aim at the bull monster in front of me and launch a rocket... It''s coming!"


    "I can''t hold it. We need fire support here,... The bullets are running out. Why don''t you send them...?"


    After shooting for a long time, because the barrel was overheated, Lao he had scrapped two heavy machine guns. It was not that he didn''t know to cool the heavy machine guns, but he couldn''t stop at all. Four heavy machine guns in 164 rows formed two cross fires, but he couldn''t stop the overwhelming dark creatures.


    In the eyes of many soldiers, the second attack of the Diablo is almost the same as the general attack. The corpses of the Diablo are piled up in front of the position, which has already formed a meat mountain. A shell falls down, and the broken meat falling all over the sky hits them like rain. There is no clean foothold in the tunnel. The soldiers can only kick the sticky broken meat and shoot back and forth in the tunnel, If you are not careful, you will be pulled down by the broken limbs and meat of unknown Diablo.


    Lu Ziming doesn''t know how many arrows he has shot. He doesn''t have to aim at arrows, draw bows and shoot arrows at all. Looking at them, there are dark creatures of different shapes, some running fast on the ground, some riding on giant dark creatures everywhere. What''s more terrible is that from time to time, there are mutant birds falling from the sky to sneak attack the soldiers on the position, If you don''t pay attention, you will be pecked blind and scratched by mutant birds.


    "Platoon leader Lu, we can''t stand it. Retreat!"


    "No, behind us is the entrance of the base. There is no place to retreat. Only stick to it and hold on to it!"


    Some positions have been extinguished. Dark creatures rushed into the position and fled everywhere in Dingxian County. There were bursts of screams behind the position, "boom!" there was a violent explosion behind the position, and the sparks lit up the sky over the whole base.


    "Throw me the grenade and grenade!" because of nervousness and panic, some soldiers forgot the safety bolt on the grenade and threw it out directly, but no one cared at this time.


    "Bazooka, bazooka is needed here!"


    Rehmannia glutinosa rushed to Xiao pan with a rocket launcher and aimed at a giant pig monster in front of him. At this time, Rehmannia glutinosa was numb and didn''t know what fear was. It was less than ten meters away from the pig monster. Usually, this situation had been scared and turned around and ran away. Now it dares to pull the trigger on the pig monster. It has to be said that the power of people breaking out in despair is infinite.


    "Boom!" the rocket shot out against the pig monster. The pig monster was lifted more than ten meters away by the air wave of the rocket explosion. Life and death are unknown, but the situation of Rehmannia glutinosa is also bad. It was lifted up by the air wave that bounced back, hit the tunnel wall, and then bounced back. It was stunned.


    "Be careful!"


    As soon as Yu Guang in the corner of Lu Ziming''s eyes swept over Lao he''s machine gun position, he saw a dark shadow running from behind the position and jumping on Lao he. Lao he was really absorbed in looking ahead at the dark creatures behind him.


    "Whoosh!" was an arrow. Lu Ziming didn''t see clearly what the dark creature was. What could he do if he saw clearly. Anyway, it was killing. What else should he kill?


    Looking at the bodies of the dark creatures falling around him, Lao he seemed to be numb: "I owe you another life. I can''t figure out how many lives I want to change.".


    At this time, Lu Ziming really listens to everything and sees everything. He doesn''t dare to concentrate on one point at all. [control] with the help of his mind, he seems to be shooting Diablo with attack. In fact, he secretly controls Chitong sword to frantically clean up the Diablo in front of the position. Otherwise, the position would have been occupied by Diablo long ago. There can wait until now.

 Chapter 554

    The intensity of the second wave of attack by Diablo was significantly several times higher than that of the previous one. No less than a thousand Diablo corpses were piled up in front of the 164 platoon and the surrounding positions, not counting those Diablo still attacking, the total number exceeded three or four thousand.


    In front of the position, the attack of Diablo was obviously suppressed, and there was a brief stagnation, as if hesitating whether to retreat.


    After playing a box of magazines, Xiao Hu found that the dark creatures in front of him were retreating and jumped up excitedly, "we won, they are retreating!"


    However, Xiao Hu didn''t notice at this time. A piece of soil on the tunnel wall beside him fell off, and a black triangular head came out. A pair of tentacles on his head shook back and forth, and a pair of sharp front pincers on his mouth suddenly grabbed one of Xiao Hu''s legs.


    Can bite off the front claw of the steel bar and bite off Xiaohu''s lower leg at once. Xiaohu screamed and fell to the ground. The dark creature ejected a mouthful of acid on Xiaohu''s face. It hurt so much that Xiaohu forgot to break his leg and rolled in the tunnel with his face in his hands.


    Others were too far away from Xiaohu. Only the nearest shrimp noticed: "it''s mutant ants. They attacked from the ground!"


    A mutant ant the size of a kitten poured out of the cave, just like the flood of the bank burst, and instantly drowned Xiao Hu in it.


    "No!"


    Shrimps shouted, threw away his sniper gun, grabbed a submachine gun next to him, and fired wildly at the mutant ants emerging from the ground.


    But there are too many mutant ants. In just two or three seconds, hundreds of mutant ants chewed Xiaohu, leaving only a pile of white bones.


    "I will kill you and return my comrades in arms!"


    Shrimp''s red eyes burst out a flame and instantly ignited a mutant ant. However, shrimp didn''t pay attention to the changes in his body. Even the bullets fired from his submachine gun carried a flame. As long as they hit the mutant ant, they will immediately attach to the mutant ant, Then it will spread to the surrounding mutant ants like gasoline, burning one by one, and the whole tunnel is caught in a sea of fire.


    I don''t know when the gunfire gradually stopped. The position fell into a dead silence. There was fire everywhere. There was no cheering of victory, only the breathing of the rest of life. It was too tired! There was a feeling of collapse. As long as the dark creatures persisted for a few minutes, even Lu Ziming didn''t know whether he could hold the position.


    A bloody and unknown viscera hung on his shoulder. Lu Ziming just flicked it with his hand. As for the broken meat in other parts of his body, he was too lazy to deal with it. There was a burning feeling on his face. I didn''t know whether it was the acid of some dark creature. His hands seemed to have been soaked in blood. He inserted the bow and arrow on the ground, sat down on the blood soaked ground and gasped.


    Lao he handed over a cigarette with trembling hands. His hands had been scalded by the red barrel. He just sat down with Lu Ziming without saying a word, "smoke one. I know you don''t like smoking, but smoking can relieve fatigue and relieve tension". Normally, after every battle, Lao he would clean the battlefield, but this time he really didn''t want to move around.


    Then Lao Qian came over, and his face was also colored. He didn''t know whether it was his own blood or the blood of dark creatures. Just after taking a few steps, he knelt on the ground with a somersault and giggled: "give me one too!"


    Lao he didn''t speak. He directly stuffed a cigarette into Lao Qian''s mouth, and then he took out a Diao in his mouth with trembling hands.


    Lu Ziming took out a zip lighter and lit the cigarette on Lao he''s mouth. At this time, Lao Qian said, "the lighter is good. It''s a limited edition of the Navy. I used to have one, but I don''t know when I lost it.".


    "Take it!" Lu Ziming put the lighter into Lao Qian''s hand. Lao Qian wanted to play with it, but he found that his hand was no longer obedient.


    Xiao pan came over with his stomach covered. An abdominal wound was shocking. His intestines almost fell out. He went to Lu Ziming and sobbed.


    "What are you crying about? You have no eggs. Look at how many people are alive in other positions..." Lao Qian scolded and couldn''t scold anymore. He saw shrimp coming over with a white head, looking like a devil from hell.


    "Xiao Hu is dead!"


    ��������


    Rehmannia did not know when it got up from the ground, rubbed its swollen head, looked at the calmed battlefield with dull eyes, as if it had not figured out what had happened: "the dark creatures retreated?"


    At this time, a deep cry came from the distant position. The man didn''t flick his tears, but before his tears, the bright moon in the sky didn''t know when it was covered by a dark cloud, dull and depressed, like a volcano about to erupt.


    Lu Ziming''s heart seemed to be blocked by something. His nose was sour. Something swirled in his eyes, and he tried not to stay. I have experienced countless cruel battles, but no one has touched and shocked my heart like this time. They are all ordinary people. They use their own flesh and blood to stop the attack of dark creatures. The seemingly invincible dark creatures retreat. Although the price is huge, it proves that dark creatures are not invincible.


    "Do you want medical guards here? Is any of you hurt?" a sweet voice sounded in the public''s ears. Following the prestige, several female medical guards came from behind the position, straddled the ambulance backpack and looked at several people sitting on the position.


    Lu Ziming pointed to several humanitarians around him: "they all need to be bandaged!"


    Several female medical guards did not speak. They directly examined their wounds. They said it was rescue. It was better to simply bandage them. As long as they could walk without death, there was no medicine at all. There are no anesthetics, only high-purity alcohol to clean the wound. Looking at how they treat the wound, Lu Ziming knows that they are not professionally trained. Stitching the wound is similar to sewing clothes, but no one cares.


    Wounded soldiers whose wounds are infected by dark creatures are not without the possibility of becoming zombies. Even if they are not, tetanus and wound infection may happen at any time, depending on whose life is hard.


    A female medic came to Lu Ziming and looked at Lu Ziming. She was not sure: "are you hurt?"


    "Help them treat, don''t worry about me!"


    Lao he''s hands are almost wrapped with zongzi. I don''t know if he can shoot again. "Platoon leader Lu, let the female medical guards have a look. It''s bad in case of infection.".

 Chapter 555

    Lu Ziming was really worried that he would be infected before. After being injured several times, he even worried that he would become a zombie. However, it''s useless to worry. There is no medicine for zombies in the world. If you think about it, you don''t worry.


    Just wanted to say no, he suddenly stopped at his mouth and looked back at the female medical guard standing behind him.


    This female medical soldier is not conspicuous among a group of female soldiers. Her face is neither fat nor thin. She has single eyelids, sharp nose and sharp chin. If she is thinner, she is almost as thin as the snake spirit. Her flat chest does not support the military uniform. Her slender legs are very attractive, but what really attracts Lu Ziming''s attention is not her appearance, But the energy from her body, "is she an evolutionist?"


    He is also a high-level evolutionist. He even mixed with female medical guards. Is he as unwilling to attract attention as himself.


    "All right!"


    Lu Ziming exposed a wound on his shoulder, which was left by a fifth order mutant cat''s sneak attack. His sharp claws cut the muscles of his shoulder and saw white bones. It was also the most serious of several wounds.


    While helping Lu Ziming clean up the wound, the female medical guard said to the other female medical guards, "there''s nothing else here. Go to the next position to treat the wounded?"


    I have to say that these female medical guards are very amateur. They can dress up simple wounds and sew a few stitches at most. The life force of the end of the world is not generally tenacious. If this treatment method was used before the end of the world, many people would die, but it would be good to have such rescue now.


    These female medical guards seem to have been used to life and death on the battlefield. "Xiaojuan, let''s go first. Come and find us later." then they walked to the next position.


    The medic named Xiao Juan washed Lu Ziming''s wound with alcohol and said, "platoon leader Lu, you will suffer a lot.".


    "Hmm!" Lu Ziming is not afraid of pain, otherwise it won''t matter. There are not dozens of wounds on his body, but also more than a dozen. Most of them are healed by himself. There is no treatment and rescue.


    "Everyone should be hungry. Lao Qian goes to roast some meat, find the seasoning in his backpack, and Rehmannia glutinosa goes to help Lao Qian. Don''t be too sad, shrimp. I know you two are good friends. I''d better find a good place to bury Xiao Hu''s bones. When people die, there must be a place to sleep and rest. Maybe death is a relief. Maybe Xiao Hu will bless us in heaven. Why don''t you go to the regiment headquarters and ask commander Tao how to fight the next battle. We are already short of weapons and ammunition. If we can''t, we can add a little. Take Xiao pan with us and wait for you to come back for supper. "


    "Does it hurt?" said Xiaojuan behind her


    "OK!"


    Xiaojuan doesn''t know whether it''s OK or not. She has treated herself well, or she feels that there is no problem with the wound.


    "Do you have any other wounds?"


    Lu Ziming spread his hands and said, "I don''t know if this is a wound.".


    Xiaojuan washed Lu Ziming''s hands with alcohol and cleaned the blood stains on her hands. She was immediately startled by the wounds on her hands and said, "all your hands have been cut. What dark creatures have hurt you like this.".


    "It''s not a dark creature. I scratched it when I shot an arrow!" there are more than 300 arrows in the space ring, and now there are less than 50 left. High-intensity bow and arrow shooting does great harm to both hands. If it weren''t for Lu Ziming''s sixth level physique, it is estimated that both hands would have been wasted now.


    "Are you a high-level evolutionist?"


    Lu Ziming asked, "aren''t you the same?"


    Xiaojuan didn''t answer Lu Ziming''s words: "I can''t feel your strength. Your evolution level is very high. Why are you hiding here? When I came from other positions, I found that many positions have been lost, but your positions are still there, but I think you''re ready to be a deserter?"


    Lu Ziming was stunned. Although he was not going to stay in the base, he had no intention of deserting: "why do you say so?"


    Xiaojuan smiled and pointed to the mountaineering bag held by Rehmannia glutinosa: "that''s your bag!"


    Lu Ziming nodded without speaking, waiting for her explanation.


    "Have you ever seen soldiers carry mountaineering bags on the battlefield? Needless to ask, you must carry all your valuable things with you. Think about your identity as an evolutionist. If something happens, you will become a deserter at the first time. Am I right?"


    This is the logic of that country. You can''t bring your own things on the battlefield, and you bring your own mountaineering bag because you hide your ears and eyes.


    Of course, they don''t believe it anymore, but what does it matter? Rehmannia glutinosa is just curious. The mountaineering bag is not big. It is not clear how many things can be hidden in it. Moreover, all the things Lu Ziming takes out are the best. It is difficult to imagine a person running around with a bag of Jinshan all day.


    Out of curiosity, Rehmannia wants to know what else is in Lu Ziming''s bag, but Xiaojuan thinks Lu Ziming''s bag is personal belongings.


    In other words, wouldn''t you be a deserter without a climbing bag? "There seems to be no necessary connection between deserters and mountaineering bags?"


    "Others may not have a necessary connection, but you are different, or because you are a high-level evolutionist and can''t trap you here. You can leave at any time, but they can''t?"


    Lu Ziming looked up at Lao Qian who was preparing for the night. Dark clouds covered the starry sky. The position was filled with gunsmoke and residual fire. There were broken scenes everywhere. Shrimp buried Xiaohu''s bones on the slope behind the position, where the dead soldiers buried their bones. No one went to see how many soldiers'' souls were buried there, but knew that it was their final destination.


    "Have you seen the seventh order mutant earthworm? Have you ever fought with it face to face? When you stood in front of it, you knew your smallness and what kind of powerlessness it was?" when Lu Ziming saw the mutant earthworm that could not be killed like a hill, he retreated for the first time. The sword Qi hit the mutant earthworm like a mud ox into the sea. What''s more terrible is, Even if the mutant earthworm is cut into two sections, it is just adding an opponent: "I just want to say, when I see the seventh order mutant earthworm, do you know what I''m thinking? Their leader, how powerful dark creatures can drive the seventh order mutant earthworm to play the role of digger?"


    Lu Ziming was not happy. He couldn''t say these words to Lao he for fear that they wouldn''t accept the blow and collapse. These words will not be said to commander Tao. They are not only too frightening, but also shake the morale of the army. They can only be hidden in their stomach until they can no longer hold back.


    Xiaojuan has wrapped up Lu Ziming''s hand, but her craftsmanship can''t be complimented, "thank you for listening to me. Maybe you''re also thinking,... But these are not important. Look at the corpse of Diablo on the position. There''s not even a sixth order Diablo. The human position is almost out of hold. What else can I expect?"

 Chapter 556

    Lu Ziming had a very strange feeling. Xiaojuan seemed to feel familiar and kind in front of her. She said too much involuntarily: "Don''t underestimate the wisdom of dark creatures. In history, we can write an encyclopedia for the consequences caused by blind arrogance. Dark creatures are very smart. Their strength has congenital advantages. They won''t have too much hope to affect the process of evolution. This is beyond human comparison...".


    Xiaojuan nodded and said, "do you think the base has no chance?"


    "Opportunity!" Lu Ziming looked at Lao he who came over and said, "if these soldiers are evolutionists, there may be a glimmer of opportunity...".


    Lu Ziming doesn''t know how many evolutionists there are in the base, but it is estimated that there will be no more than 200, including fewer high-level evolutionists. Otherwise, evolutionists don''t have to put out fires everywhere.


    "Yes! You''re right. There are only more than 160 evolutors in the base, of which less than one eighth are high-level evolutors. If the military headquarters hadn''t urgently sent all evolutors to support the ground tonight, I''m afraid the ground position would have been lost!"


    Lao he walked up to Lu Ziming and didn''t care when he saw the female medical guard Xiaojuan nearby: "I just went to the regiment headquarters to know that the 35th regiment suffered heavy losses tonight. Many platoons were killed. Some companies ended up with only one or two people. The situation of our 164 platoon is the best. Commander Tao hopes that our platoon can hold its position until the final victory!"


    "Go to Tamar''s final victory", Lu Ziming said angrily, "let commander Tao see for himself. Can this position be held?"


    Lao he hesitated and said, "Tao Tuan is also injured. One arm is gone, and a hole has been poked in his stomach. His life is in danger. Even if he survives, he will be disabled...".


    Lu Ziming was silent. If it weren''t for himself, I''m afraid the 164 platoon would also be lost. Even officers like commander Tao rushed to the front line. What else can he say? In contrast, he seems too small.


    "Can I have a cigarette?"


    Lao he handed over a cigarette, but his hand couldn''t light the lighter. Xiaojuan on the side quickly helped light Lu Ziming and said, "you''re not old. How did you learn to smoke?"


    "You don''t understand. Some soldiers on the battlefield don''t smoke. Now they don''t smoke not because they don''t want to smoke, but because they don''t!"


    At this time, Rehmannia glutinosa took a stainless steel water cup: "platoon leader Lu, drink some water!"


    Xiaojuan smelled the tea smell in the air, stretched out her head and looked into the water cup and said, "platoon leader Lu, your life is good! Now there are good tea like West Lake Longjing. I''m afraid senior officials in the base can''t get such good tea now?"


    Lu Ziming didn''t drink tea before, but after the biological clock was reversed, in order to improve, he had to start drinking tea: "if you like, I''ll give you a small bucket of tea, Rehmannia! Bring the tea in the bag.".


    Rehmannia glutinosa came running with a small bucket of tea. Lu Ziming took the bucket and handed it to Xiao Juan and said, "if you like, just stay. I still have it!"


    Xiaojuan looked at the tea bucket and said, "I''m sorry. I don''t take advantage of you. There are some anti-inflammatory drugs here. You can keep them!"


    Lu Ziming was also impolite. He reached out and took a box of medicine that looked very new in packaging, put it into his pocket and said, "thank you. This anti-inflammatory drug is difficult to find in the base. Speaking of it, I still account for a lot of your benefits. I''ll invite you to barbecue.".


    Xiaojuan was not hypocritical, "OK! But I don''t have a good appetite and food. I don''t want to eat?"


    Soon, two pieces of roast chicken drumsticks were brought over. Lao Qian was really willing. The seasoning was coated with a thick layer. He didn''t worry about not eating in the future: "I don''t know how to save some". Even Lao he couldn''t see it anymore. He cursed: "do you know how much platoon leader Lu''s things are worth? It''s enough to ask you for another wife. You''re such a black sheep.".


    Lao Qian was not angry either. He pointed to Xiao Juan around Lu Ziming and said, "I know from the accent that this girl is from Shaanxi. I like this as much as I do. I don''t paint more. Will platoon leader Lu have face?"


    "Go, go, go!" Lao he finished talking about the League Headquarters and took Lao Qian away.


    Xiaojuan didn''t care. She grabbed the chicken and tore it open. "Eat slowly! There''s a lot more? Take a sip of hydrolysis to solve the greasiness first". Looking at Xiaojuan''s wolfing down, Lu Ziming handed Xiaojuan the water cup in her hand. Without saying a word, Xiaojuan said, "I seem to have seen you in the control camp before. Now it''s not called the control camp, but the evolution camp...".


    Lu Ziming did see several female medical guards in the control camp at that time, but it had no influence, and he didn''t deceive: "I stayed in the control camp for a while before, then left, wandered outside for a while, and now I''m back!"


    "Shall I say? How can you look so familiar? I remember there was no Lu Ziming in the control camp at the beginning. You can''t use a pseudonym!"


    Lu Ziming smiled and acquiesced.


    Xiaojuan didn''t get entangled in this issue either. After eating a piece of chicken, she said, "thank you for your chicken. I know you have ideas. In fact, many things are not as simple as you think...".


    Lu Ziming disdained: "Then why should we make things so complicated? There was a human society before the end of the world, and there was still a human society after the end of the world. Isn''t this looking for death? The times have changed. If we don''t change, mankind will really be extinct, but what we see now is still fear and deception. I know my idea is a little radical, but now you see, mutant organisms are becoming stronger and stronger day by day , they don''t play human games, so they have to change now, and they have to change right away! "


    "It''s said that when you are poor, you want to change, but has it changed now? No! It''s unwise to stay here knowing that the base is about to perish. It''s unkind to tie tens of thousands of people''s lives to the fate of the base. It''s unjust to be indifferent knowing that it can be changed. Is it worth burying me in an unwise, unkind and unjust place?"


    Lu Ziming took a smoke fiercely and threw the cigarette end to the ground. He was completely disappointed with the base, which made tens of thousands of people sacrifice in front of his eyes. He couldn''t bear to see it.


    But will anyone listen to their own opinions? It''s light for a person to talk a few words, and it''s light for him to be accused of bewitching the public.


    "Then why don''t you report what you just said? Maybe someone will understand!"


    Lu Ziming asked, "do you believe what I said?"


    "Believe it! Why don''t you believe it? If you don''t choose to escape now, I believe you. In fact, some people in the base think the same as you, but they lack evidence to convince everyone. If you can produce conclusive evidence, I believe they will adopt your opinion."

 Chapter 557

    "Thank you for understanding my words, but what you think is too simple. If the evidence can be brought out now, I''m afraid mankind will have won in this battlefield long ago! Who among those who sit in the warm office and command the battle, has really seen the battlefield fighting with dark creatures, and who is willing to believe that the wisdom of dark creatures is not weaker than that of mankind, and mankind is the spirit of all things on the earth, Do you think this sentence has been said for thousands of years in vain? "


    Xiaojuan looked at Lu Ziming with her ambulance backpack. She didn''t know what she was thinking. After a while, she said, "what you said is not wrong. It can''t be made clear by yourself. Since you don''t even have the confidence to hold the base, do you have other ideas? I can see that you''re not at the mercy of others. Can you tell me?"


    Lu Ziming does have ideas. Seeing that the base can''t hold on and do nothing, it''s not Lu Ziming''s style of life.


    "If that day comes, will you leave the base?"


    "I...!" Xiaojuan hesitated for a long time and said, "maybe, but I haven''t thought about it yet. I can only take one step at a time?"


    Lu Ziming had an inexplicable affection for Xiaojuan. At the same time, he didn''t want to see the people he knew die in vain. After thinking for a while, he said, "if you want to leave, you can come to me and I''ll take you out of here!"


    "Thank you! If necessary, I will come to you. It''s getting late. I have to go!"


    Unconsciously, Lu Ziming and Xiaojuan have been talking for nearly two hours. This is the first time that Lu Ziming said such a long time to others after leaving Chiyou space. It may be because the opposite sex attracted each other. Lu Ziming stood up and said, "let me see you off!"


    "No, it''s a great crime for soldiers to leave their positions without authorization. I don''t want you to be punished because of me!"


    Lu Ziming smiled. He never regarded himself as a soldier, but Xiaojuan didn''t let herself send it. Lu Ziming said, "be careful. I hope to see you again next time!"


    Shortly after Xiaojuan left, the regiment headquarters sent an order that the entire ground defense position shrink inward by 500 meters and rebuild the defense position.


    It has to be said that this order came too timely. There are less than 20000 people left in the ground defense force of the whole base. It is an impossible task to defend the area of 10 square kilometers. Moreover, after this period of high-intensity fighting, many soldiers stick to their positions with injuries. If they don''t shrink their positions, there is only one way to perish.


    "Platoon leader Lu, our defense position now is the distance between the two small buildings, with a width of about 20 meters. Although the number of people has not increased, the defense width has been reduced, and the difficulty of defense should be reduced a lot."


    After shrinking the defense, the ground troops all returned to the county seat of Dingxian County, rearranged the defense sections of each company, and the defense positions of the 164 platoon were reduced accordingly.


    "Find something to block the passage between the two small buildings and the next passage for me. The doors and windows on the first floor should also be blocked. Anything can be done. It must be strong!" Lu Ziming turned around his defensive position and found that the situation was not optimistic. The whole position was a loophole. Dingxian was not a defensive place, and the dark creatures collapsed when they charged.


    Perhaps it was because the base suddenly shrunk its defense line, and the Diablo didn''t take the opportunity to launch a new attack in the middle of the night. This night passed peacefully. Now the defense position of the base is kilometers away from the wall built by the Diablo, which may be one of the main reasons why the Diablo did not launch an attack.


    "Platoon leader Lu, do we apply for ammunition from the regiment headquarters again? We don''t have much ammunition in our hands?" he said depressed.


    "The Diablo''s constant attack is to consume the ammunition in our hands. The regiment doesn''t have any surplus ammunition now. Wait for the order of the military headquarters. However, you can go to the regiment and ask if you can give us some mines, even grenades?"


    Lao Qian did not know where he found several scrapped cars, stuffed them into the passage in the middle of the small building, and piled some gravel and soil, which was about the height of the small building.


    Lu Ziming found a plastic bottle, filled it with a bottle of water, handed it to Lao Qian and said, "you all drink some and put some anti-inflammatory drugs in it. It''s good for your wound?"


    "I was hurt when I fought with the dark creatures before, and I haven''t seen any infection. These anti-inflammatory drugs should stay," Lao Qian said, but he knew Lu Ziming was kind. Gulu took two drinks and handed it to Xiao Pan: "it''s a blessing for you to meet platoon leader Lu in your last life. Drink it quickly!"


    Only Lu Ziming knows what''s in the water. Whether he can become an evolutionist and save his life really depends on their blessings.


    The next day came news that Tao Tuan could not die when he grew up. He had passed the dangerous period, but now he had to lie in a wheelchair with injuries. Lu Ziming wanted to see head Tao, but he held back. He didn''t know what to say after the meeting?


    "Lao he, I''ll go to the underground base. You are responsible for the affairs here. If anything happens, say I went to the military headquarters?"


    Lu Ziming used to slip away if he wanted to. After all, the position at that time was too big. Now it''s different. The headquarters of the 35th regiment is next to it. If it is found out that he is absent without permission, he may really shoot himself as a "typical".


    Xiaojuan is actually Li Juan. However, Li Juan after makeup is very different from her usual appearance. Although she is still not a great beauty, her unique temperament makes her different.


    Li Juan, who returned to the underground base late at night, urgently held a meeting. The final result of the meeting was to shrink the defense line. In fact, even if Li Juan didn''t say, the Staff Department was ready to shrink the defense line. Of course, the reason was the lack of troops.


    However, another decision of the meeting was to expand the scope of conscription. As long as you are willing to join the army, no matter men, women, children, or age, as long as you can grab the gun, it doesn''t matter whether you are a cyclops or highly myopic.


    As for the meeting, Li Juan''s proposal to retreat again was rejected again for two reasons. First, can Diablo really capture the underground base? 2�� Where the base retreats. As Lu Ziming expected, the endless debate ended in nothing. No one dared to pat his chest to ensure that the dark creatures had the strength to attack the underground base, nor did anyone guarantee that tens of thousands of people in the base could retreat safely under the eyes of the dark creatures.


    For the final result of the meeting, Li Juan is also powerless. Now the military power is not completely in Li Juan''s hands. Several old people support Li Juan together. No matter whether she believes Lu Ziming or not, the problem is that the base really has to retreat.

 Chapter 558

    Li Juan powerlessly returned to her residence. At this time, Li Juan had unloaded her makeup, put on a lazy white sleepiness, and walked into the bedroom barefoot.


    "Sister Li, you''re back. Have you got anything?"


    Lolan stood up and poured a cup of boiled water for Li Juan. She saw that the tea bucket held by Li Juan didn''t care. She just wanted to put it aside, but she found it heavy. When she opened it, she found that there was really tea in it, and it was a good Longjing tea.


    "Make me a cup of tea. You haven''t had tea for a long time. Make a cup, too!"


    Li Juan went to the desk, picked up the pencil and paper on the table and drew. When Lorraine came in again, a portrait had appeared on the paper.


    "I haven''t started writing for a long time. The painting is not good, but it should be OK. Help me find some old people in the control energy camp and ask if they know the people in the painting?" Li Juan didn''t ask Luolan because Luolan wasn''t a soldier in the control energy camp before.


    Lolan put a cup of tea in front of Li Juan, took the portrait painted by Li Juan, and was stunned at a glance.


    Li Juan found that Loran looked wrong and immediately said, "so! Do you know him?"


    Lolan''s hand trembled as she grabbed the portrait. She was so excited that she almost couldn''t speak: "Sister Li, this person is what I said about Liu Ziming. You''ve seen him. Where...".


    "You talk slowly. How can he call Liu Ziming? Shouldn''t he call Lu Ziming..." Li Juan just said it. She immediately thought of something strange. No one calls such a coincidence Ziming. It''s obvious that he uses other surnames.


    "Lu Ziming?" Lolan also reacted and hurriedly said, "his name in the previous control camp must be false, but the portrait should not be wrong. He is Liu Ziming I met in the life and death trial field.". Lolan has told Li Juan everything that happened in the life and death trial field. Li Juan naturally knows that Liu Ziming is Lu Ziming.


    "So, the two people should be the same person. You said he entered the eighth floor. Later, Zidian and fat cat said he entered the ninth floor. How can you say..."


    The two suddenly said in unison, "Chiyou space is in his hands!"


    "Come on! Contact Zidian and fat cat and let them rush back to the base immediately!"


    Lolan Leng said, "Sister Li, what do you mean? Do you want to rob Chiyou space from him?"


    Li Juan said: "can''t it? Chiyou space is useless in his hands. If the base has mastered Chiyou space, do we still fear the attack of dark creatures?"


    Luo Lan and Lu Ziming have been together for a long time. They know what kind of person Lu Ziming is. They hurry: "Sister Li, if you think so, the base will really lose its hold. If you think about it, can they control Lu Ziming when they come back? And... What if they can control Lu Ziming? Can you get Chiyou space if you kill Lu Ziming? The consequences of bad relations with Lu Ziming are not what the base can bear now, Sister Li , you have to think clearly! "


    If anyone in the underground base knows Lu Ziming best, it''s Loran. From the day he knew Lu Ziming, whether he killed people, killed monsters, or harmed people and saved people, he has his own bottom line, that is, people don''t offend me and I don''t offend. Once this bottom line is broken, Lu Ziming, who seems to be easy to talk, shows a ferocious face.


    In the world, some people say that Chinese people are easy to bully. At most, they protest. It doesn''t matter if they don''t hurt or itch. They have the right to listen to music. In China, they think that rural people are easy to bully. They want money but no money and no taste. Such people die early and surpass life early.


    But these people are wrong. Lu Ziming does not belong to this kind of person. He will repay his revenge and repay his kindness. He belongs to the kind of person who respects me one foot, I respect you one foot, and I will beat you down if you punch me.


    If Li Juan really provoked Lu Ziming, Luo Lan didn''t even dare to think about the consequences, so he quickly put forward his own suggestion and said, "this matter may not be as complicated as we thought. If you don''t let me talk to Lu Ziming, maybe things will turn around.".


    Li Juan only heard Luo Lan talk about Lu Ziming, but she didn''t feel it personally. Compared with Li Juan, Lu Ziming seemed childish and ridiculous. Especially after talking to Lu Ziming, she put Lu Ziming in the position of Maotou young people who had just entered the society. She was a little cynical and overestimated herself. She couldn''t look at problems and ideas Familiar, such a person is not difficult, whether it is coercion, inducement, or deception and intimidation.


    Li Juan disagreed: "OK! First help me check the details of Lu Ziming, especially whether he controls Chiyou space, how to control, where Chiyou space is now, and the method to control Chiyou space. Since Lu Ziming has appeared in the base, send someone to monitor 24 hours first. Don''t let him leave the base. Purple electricity and fat cat will be recruited first, so as to expand the strength of the evolutionists in the base, I''m tired. I''ll leave these things to you! "


    Like Lu Ziming, Li Juan also has a good feeling for Lu Ziming, but it is only a good feeling. Standing in the interests of the whole base, this good feeling becomes insignificant.


    Li Juan is a woman whose reason is greater than her feelings. Otherwise, she will not inherit the whole base. For this base, she can sacrifice her own interests, even if she is asked to die or marry a man she doesn''t like.


    Lolan knows Li Juan very well. She knows that if Lu Ziming doesn''t compromise, Li Juan will take further action, and fat cat and purple electricity are her last moves.


    The next morning, Lu Ziming first went to the 164 row dormitory and took a look at David''s condition. David''s condition has stabilized and his face has become ruddy. He will recover in a few more days. She gave aidita a box of antibiotic anti-inflammatory drugs. Seeing the anti-inflammatory drugs in her hand, aidita was stunned for ten seconds. She did not doubt Lu Ziming''s ability. Even now Lu Ziming took out an atomic bomb, she was not much surprised, but Lu Ziming gave the precious anti-inflammatory drugs to David for treatment, which moved aidita to tears.


    Leaving some food for Xiaoyuan, Lu Ziming took Xiaosi to the third floor of the underground base and found Yu Peng who liked to send his wife to someone else''s bed. Lu Ziming kicked Yu Peng who fiddled with machinery on the stall: "how''s the thing I told you?"


    Yu Peng''s spirit is much better than three days ago. He looked up and saw Lu Ziming holding Xiaosi. He hurriedly pulled Lu Ziming aside, lowered his voice and whispered, "platoon leader Lu, why don''t I care about what you told me, but there are not many skilled people in the base. These days, he also found more than a dozen people willing to go with me, and asked me to provide them with food first?"

 Chapter 559

    Lu Ziming''s face suddenly sank: "so, you didn''t do my job.".


    In addition to the army, there are at least 30000 or 40000 civilians in the base. So many people find more than a dozen people willing to leave the base, which is far from their own plan.


    Yu Peng also knew that he didn''t get things done. He looked depressed and said, "platoon leader Lu, you don''t know. It''s not that they don''t want to go with you, but that they can''t see the food. They don''t believe what I said. Even the dozen people who are looking for now, if they are not starving to death, they may not respond!"


    Lu Ziming thought about it. The survivors of the last world are very realistic. No one is willing to do anything to satisfy their hunger. As long as they can take out some food, these people will send their mother to someone else''s bed.


    "Well, first find me a big room. All the people who are willing to go are gathered together. I will provide food, but I won''t raise idle people. These people must have real skills. In addition, if it''s really difficult to find people, buy them for me, but I only want young women and children. This should not be a problem!"


    Yu Peng still didn''t quite believe Lu Ziming''s words. He asked, "platoon leader Lu, how much food can you provide, but not if there is less food. If you buy people, you always have to give me a number. There are many children and women in the base, not a thousand but also 800. If these people buy them, they will not only attract the attention of the base, but also the food they need is astronomical." ��


    Indeed, Lu Ziming only thought about buying people, without considering the impact and food, "Do you think it''s OK to buy 100 children and women first, mainly children, even one-year-old children. In addition, you can''t find skilled people. Haven''t you found more than a dozen people? Let them go out to help you find it, but be careful not to show off, so as not to attract the attention of the base".


    "I''ll come back once a day and tell me what I need. In addition, I''ll tell you that the base is about to lose its hold. If you don''t want to die, find more people to leave the base with me, okay?"


    In fact, there is no need for Lu Ziming to say that there have long been rumors that the base is about to lose its hold. Jincheng base can be lost. Why should the county base be able to live alone? It''s not Lu Ziming''s sensational. The key is that the people in the base have no place to go. There are dark creatures everywhere outside. With these people escaping there, there is still a glimmer of hope to stay in the base.


    "In fact, you don''t have to say that I also know that the base posted a recruitment notice in the morning. This time, as long as it is an individual, the army wants everything. Many people are already wondering whether the base can hold. As long as platoon leader Lu can take out food, there are as many people as he wants. No one wants to die here!"


    Lu Ziming doesn''t know about the recruitment yet, but judging from yesterday''s situation, he can''t hold it right away if he doesn''t recruit. The recruitment is just a few more days delayed.


    After breaking up with Yu Peng, Lu Ziming went to the registration office of the military headquarters and asked Dashan whether several people had returned to the base. The reply was still that they had not returned. Lu Ziming did not dare to stay more in the underground base and left Yu Peng some food and luxury goods, so he hurried back to the position.


    "Platoon leader Lu, you''ve come back. Someone came to you just now and we prevaricated. No one said they would come to you in the afternoon. I hope you can see her?" Lao he used her next to the female character, but Lu Ziming couldn''t remember what woman he knew in the base.


    "Did she leave her name? Have you seen her before?"


    "Yes! But I don''t know her name. I only know that she is the guard around commander Li. I don''t know anything else.".


    Lu Ziming is even more depressed. It''s not a good thing that commander Li''s female police guard came to him. It''s possible that her own affairs have alerted the female commander named Li Juan. It seems that her own affairs should be accelerated, otherwise it''s easy to fall into passivity.


    Lao Qian and several others are studying the problem of super power around shrimps. Shrimps suddenly become evolutionists, which makes people around envy. Evolutionists not only mean that their status has been improved, but also their life has been guaranteed. It''s strange not to be the object of pursuit.


    Shrimp has been an evolutionist for more than ten hours, but we are busy from yesterday to this morning. It''s hard to rest. Naturally, we surround shrimp and ask about the evolutionist''s feelings.


    "Shrimp! Does it feel great to be an evolutionist? Yesterday I saw fire in your eyes, which startled me. I thought it was a devil in hell?"


    "Shrimp, can you kill a dark creature with one punch? I don''t think your strength has increased much. You can''t compare with platoon leader Lu!"


    ��������


    "Platoon leader Lu, take a look at the super power of shrimp. The flame emitted by shrimp seems to burn in a cup without air. It''s wonderful." ordinary people don''t know much about evolutors, and evolutors don''t want to interact with ordinary people. They only know that they have super power, but they know a little about how to produce it and how to use it.


    Shrimp is also confused. Being an evolutionist has excited him for a long time, but what he should do next is difficult. Even his ability to control fire is unstable from time to time. He can''t play normally, let alone use it.


    "The ability of an evolutionist is unstable in the early stage. If it is not used properly, it may disappear. What I know is that if you want to enhance your super ability, you must keep practicing and use it freely over a long period of time."


    Lu Ziming looked at the flame emitted by shrimp, which was different from the flame controlled by ordinary evolutionists. Most of others were red flames, while the flame of shrimp was light blue, which could be attached to objects for combustion and ignited without air: "the ability of shrimp may be [burning] , combustion must be caused by the interaction of combustibles with oxygen or its combustion supporting agent, and burning emphasizes high-temperature heating. Even without combustion supporting agent, it can be burned. This ability is very strong. It should belong to a high-level skill, and it is very powerful after training! "


    Shrimp asked, "platoon leader Lu, is your sword and bow powerful?"


    "No one skill is the most powerful. The key is to use the conditions and environment. In addition, use people''s evolution level. The higher the evolution level is, the stronger the ability will be. Your current evolution level is between the peak of level 1 and the beginning of level 2. If you strengthen exercise during this period, you will soon rise to the peak of level 2. Don''t be complacent and lax. Your evolutionist road It''s just the beginning. Practice more when you''re free... "


    Lu Ziming pointed out several ways to practice super ability to shrimp. As for which way is suitable for shrimp, it depends on shrimp''s talent and perception.

 Chapter 560

    "Platoon leader Lu, shrimp can become evolutors. Can we also become evolutors!"


    "Platoon leader Lu, didn''t you say that you can become an evolutionist as long as you constantly strengthen your faith and will? Why can shrimp, but we can''t?"


    ��������


    Ordinary people not only envy evolutionists, but also hope to become evolutionists: "What I''m talking about is just an idea and a growth direction. It''s like learning in school. As long as you work hard, you can learn well. But in fact, there are not many people who can learn well. This is not that those people don''t work hard, but whether the learning method is suitable for themselves. Only finding a suitable way is the right way.".


    Genius is one percent inspiration and 99 percent perspiration. Many people think that perspiration is the most important thing. In fact, this is not the case at all. Inspiration is the only condition for the birth of genius. Of course, without the watering of perspiration, genius is just a little smart.


    "Platoon leader Lu, listen to you. Do I want to bend it?" Rehmannia glutinosa looked at it for a long time with a spoon. He didn''t find that the spoon was bent and threw it away in frustration.


    A strange phenomenon happened. The spoon flew to Xiao pan opposite. Xiao pan just wanted to grab the spoon, but the spoon stopped in the air. Everyone''s eyes suddenly focused on Xiao pan.


    "This is... Is my eye spent? If you hit me, it''s a dream." Rehmannia glutinosa fiddled with the spoon suspended in the air, and then looked at the same confused little Pan: "did this boy eat * * * * luck and won''t become an evolutionist!"


    It''s strange that there was no evolutor before, but now there are two evolutors all at once, which is no different from winning the grand prize in a row.


    "Don''t surround, Xiao pan. Try to bend the spoon. Remember to use your own ideas in your mind and concentrate all your energy on this thing,... Yes, just do it. Take the spoon as a part of your body... Take the spoon far away and try the strength of the range of [holding money]..." , under the command of Lu Ziming, Xiao pan moved the spoon to a distance of 5 meters, so he couldn''t control the falling trend of the spoon.


    "That''s good! It''s good to have such ability at the beginning. Practice more and strive to extend the distance of [holding money]. You can try to launch metal farther and imagine the effect of a bullet..." each evolutionary ability is different. Lu Ziming can only guide these. In that sentence, the strength of ability lies in personal application and control.


    Lu Ziming did not prevent them from continuing their research on superpowers. Like women giving birth to children, seeds are sown and what they harvest depends entirely on God''s will. No one can help anyone, even Lu Ziming is impossible.


    Lao he and Lao Qian are old people in row 164. Lu Ziming likes to talk to them about anything: "It''s better not to spread the identity of the two evolutionists. Now the base is unstable and it''s easy to cause unnecessary trouble. Another thing, when I went to the base just now, I heard that the base began to recruit troops on a large scale. I''m afraid there would be no problem if it had been before, but now the people in the base are worried and don''t hide it from you. Whether the base can hold on or not is a question I don''t want you and them to die for nothing! "


    Lao Qian didn''t care and said, "I also heard that the base can''t hold, otherwise it won''t shrink the position. When you say so, it seems that there will be no mistake in this matter. Tell me, what shall we do?"


    Lao he also said: "the base is in difficulty now. We soldiers should try our best to help the base, not to shrink back!"


    "Lao he! Are you stupid? The base asked you to die. Will you go too?"


    "As long as death is worth it, why should I be afraid of sacrifice as a soldier? Lao Qian, I''m different from you. You all joined the army after the end of the world. You know what you think, but you don''t have it. What''s the use of a small family."


    "You can''t say that. Only by leaving a useful body can you have hope. When you die, there is no hope..."


    Lu Ziming had to say: "Listen to me, it''s our bounden duty to obey orders as soldiers, but how orders are wrong. We are not machines. We have our own thinking, our own relatives and friends. The best interpretation of life is to live better. The base has nothing to do now. In other words, these people in the base don''t know what Diablo is and still hold the same set before the end of the world In blind command, when the base is destroyed and tens of thousands of people in the base are dead, should we obey the command of the base? "


    People don''t want to die unknowingly. Unlike Lao Qian, it''s not easy to change Lao he''s concept all at once, which also needs to be cut off.


    Diablo creatures don''t like to attack during the day, so there are few wars during the day. After lunch, shrimp and Xiaopan are surrounded by people to study how to become evolutionists.


    The novelty hasn''t passed yet, and Lu Ziming can''t dampen their enthusiasm. Seeing that Lao he has arranged the defense position properly, Lu Ziming is ready to go to Yu Peng to ask about the progress of the matter.


    ������������


    In a green gauze curtain, there is a snow-white woman sitting. Without looking at the beautiful and exciting face, just looking at the perfect S-shaped curve can make my blood flow back. This woman is really the boss of fragrance garden: Xiangxiang.


    "Sister Xiangxiang, the information of platoon leader Lu has been obtained. Needless to say, there are no simple people who are seen by sister Xiangxiang."


    "Dead girl, I know you''re talkative. Tell me what you found?"


    Xiao Lan, the maid, waved several pieces of paper in her hand and said: "This man''s name is Lu Ziming. He doesn''t know what his real name is. He used Liu Ziming and Lu before. Sister Xiangxiang, do you remember the wanted notice when he was in Jincheng base? At that time, a man named Lu broke into the military camp in hacheng No. 2 and had contact with mysterious women in white and orcs, which turned hacheng upside down and made people panic. Later, Lu Ziming couldn''t stay in hacheng After a while, I came to Jincheng. It was not long before I heard that he assassinated the leader of his team, but there was no evidence. Later, I mistakenly entered the relic of Lingya and now appeared in the base... ".


    "That''s all!"


    "Of course not!" Xiaolan quickly looked at the information on the paper and said, "this man used to be very low-key. There are not many people who know him, but now he has attracted the attention of the senior management of the base. It is said that even commander Li is personally involved in this matter. It should not be wrong.".


    After listening to Xiaolan and reading the materials, Xiangxiang said, "so, Lu Ziming will be reused by the base in the future, but why should he hide his name? It is impossible for the base not to reuse with his strength. Is there any other reason?"


    This question is too difficult for Xiaolan, but Xiangxiang doesn''t ask her, but says to herself.

 Chapter 561

    As soon as Lu Ziming came out of the building, he saw a woman in military uniform coming up. However, unlike other women soldiers, the woman soldier had long hair and a pair of black high-heeled leather boots at her feet.


    "Finally, I see you again. Do I call you Liu Ziming or Lu Ziming? Why didn''t you come to me when I arrived at the base? I promised you at the beginning. Did you forget others?" the people listening to the sweet voice were crispy all over.


    "You are..." Lu Ziming didn''t recognize it at once. He was stunned. The image of Lolan changed greatly, but a few seconds later said: "you are Lolan. How can you be in the base and the others in the life and death trial field?"


    "Go! Let''s talk about these things slowly. When it comes to my territory, I''ll invite you to a big meal. Don''t refuse my invitation, otherwise I''ll be really angry!"


    Lu Ziming doesn''t want to have any intersection with Loran, otherwise he won''t forget her. However, seeing Loran, he urgently wants to know what happened and why several people in Dashan haven''t returned to the base yet.


    "In fact, you don''t have to invite me to dinner. Just tell me something about the life and death trial field, and I''ll be grateful!"


    "That''s ok? You''re my life-saving benefactor. I promised at the beginning. Do you think I can''t keep my word? Besides, when you arrive at the base, if I don''t do anything, others think I''m ungrateful and ungrateful. Let''s go! I''m afraid I''ll eat you." Lolan hugged Lu Ziming''s arm, It seems that he is afraid that Lu Ziming will fly.


    Lu Ziming followed Luo Lan to the third floor of the underground base. Originally, Luo Lan was going to invite Lu Ziming to the restaurant on the fourth floor, but Lu Ziming felt uncomfortable when he thought that the fourth floor belonged to the high-rise residence of the base?


    "Brother Lu, with your skill, it''s not your word to live on the fourth floor or the fifth floor. Let me see. As long as you say, the military headquarters will send someone to invite you right away. Do you need to be careful?"


    Before the end of the world, Lu Ziming had been living carefully, not in his own caution, but in the hardships and training of life. He had to count the money in his pocket, study later than others, return home and help reduce the burden at home. His early contact with the society made him know how to cherish everything he had. Over time, he formed his current habit.


    "Care can make a ten thousand year ship, don''t you think?"


    Lu Ziming is famous for his caution. Even Luo Lan, who has been in contact with Lu Ziming for some time, knows that Lu Ziming is not afraid of taking risks, but will measure gains and losses and benefits in advance. When he should take risks, he will never shrink back. When he should not be impulsive, he will not be impulsive.


    The child of a poor family is in charge early. He has grown up with hardships, cold and warm world, and has perseverance and will that ordinary people can''t understand.


    "There is a Rose Restaurant in front. The barbecue tastes good. I''ll take you to have a taste!"


    Rose Restaurant belongs to the top restaurant of the base. The reason why it is not on the fourth floor but on the third floor is not that Rose Restaurant is not as famous as the military restaurant on the fourth floor, but because the customers of the military restaurant are soldiers, and ordinary people can''t go to the military restaurant on the fourth floor at all. Unlike the military restaurant, Rose Restaurant serves the rich as long as they have money, No matter who you are, you can enjoy delicious food in Rose Restaurant.


    Although most of the time, the base uses barter to trade, the base still issues base currency similar to the exchange volume, but this base currency rarely circulates outside the army. Of course, it is the reason for insufficient credit. Like the previous exchange volume, it is useless if it is useless. Who dares to put the exchange volume in their own hands.


    For example, in this Rose Restaurant, if the base currency is used, the fee is not discounted, but if it is a luxury to pay the bill, the fee is immediately 20% off. In this way, who still likes to use the base currency.


    Of course, Lu Ziming also knows this Rose Restaurant, but he never thought he would eat in this restaurant. As an image metaphor, you can buy four or five yellow flower girls for a meal here. You can imagine what kind of people eat here.


    "I don''t care if you treat me, as long as you don''t sell me for dinner!"


    "Look at what you said. If you are willing to join the base, you will eat here every day, and someone will help you pay the bill!"


    While talking, they walked into the Rose Restaurant. If they didn''t know that the rose restaurant was underground, they thought they had entered a five-star hotel when they saw the interior decoration. The floor is covered with carpets and crystal chandeliers on the top. The restaurant is resplendent. Rows of high back sofas separate the restaurant into private spaces. The hollowed out woodwork is filled with flowers and bonsai, which is very rare in the end of the world.


    Maybe it''s time for dinner. There are not many people in the restaurant. Most people are drinking tea and chatting. They feel like they''re back to the bar and teahouse before the end of the world.


    A cheongsam waitress with a stature of more than 1.7 meters walked to the door of the compartment. Her white neck, slender arms, *************************************************************************************************************, With a signboard smile on his face, he said, "what do you want to eat and drink?"


    "Waiter! Let''s have two good red wines and two order six roast steaks. I want medium rare and medium rare. Brother Lu, how about you?"


    The edible meat in the base began to be classified according to the grade. It is also meat. The price of high-grade meat is five times higher than that of low-grade meat. As for meat below grade 3, it can''t enter the Rose Restaurant.


    "Whatever!" I''ve only seen Western food in movies before. When I came to Lu Ziming, grandma Liu went to the Grand View Garden - I didn''t understand anything.


    "Did brother Lu eat Western food for the first time?"


    "Yes, I used to eat barbecue often, but I''ve never studied it. I''ll be satisfied if I fill my stomach."


    "Brother Lu is really funny. Fill your stomach today. Let''s celebrate that we left the life and death trial field alive and have a toast," Lolan raised his goblet and touched it.


    I don''t know what red wine is in the goblet. Anyway, Lu Ziming can''t drink it. It''s a little sweet and sour. He has the right to be a drink.


    Soon, two plates of roasted brown meat were brought to the table. Seeing Lu Ziming''s posture of holding a knife and fork, Lolan burst into laughter: "it''s not holding a knife in the left hand and a fork in the right hand, it''s holding a fork in the left hand and a knife in the right hand. You should cut a small piece of meat very gentlemanly, put it into your mouth gracefully, and then close your mouth and taste it slowly, just like me...".

 Chapter 562

    "I''m not a gentleman, and I can''t imitate it. I''m still used to using chopsticks. If I can''t, I can use my hands. It''s exciting to eat like this." after that, Lu Ziming cut the meat into small pieces without a knife. He inserted it into the import with a fork. Needless to say, the meat made by a good cook tastes different. It''s soft, juicy and refreshing. It tastes delicious. It''s really not the same level as the barbecue made by yourself. You have time to learn from experts.


    Maybe it was because he had eaten at noon. Lu Ziming was not hungry. He tasted it and said, "I have several friends in the life and death practice field, but after I came out, I didn''t see them in the base. What happened?"


    "What kind of friend makes brother Lu so worried. Tell me, I''ll help you find it!"


    Lu Ziming reported the names of several people in Dashan to Luo Lan. Luo Lan found a piece of paper and wrote it down: "Soon after I broke up with you, I quit the life and death practice field. You know, with my strength, it''s hard to get into another layer. It''s better to leave early. As for your friends, it''s my business. I''ll help you find someone to investigate this matter. I''ll let you know as soon as I have any news!"


    "Thanks a lot! How did you find me?" Lu Ziming asked suspiciously.


    "I''m now the guard and private secretary of commander Li. What you did in the base has long been heard by commander Li. Kill the fifth order mutant panda, leave without permission to spy on intelligence and bring back insect eggs. As soon as I saw Liu Ziming on the file, I immediately thought of you. Can you guess? There are high-level evolutors in the base, others may not know, I''m afraid Don''t you know? "


    It''s not difficult for people to guess as long as they are willing to guess. It''s really like women disguised as men in the film. The audience can see it at a glance, but the protagonist just ignores it. This is the dog blood plot in the film. If it''s really serious, it can only show that his IQ is similar to that of a pig.


    "Have you checked my information?"


    "What do you think?" Lolan looked at Lu Ziming with a smile and said, "just this morning, there was a wanted notice for you in commander Li''s document. You are really brave. You hide under the eyelids of the base...".


    Lu Ziming turned to look around and saw nothing unusual. "So, are you going to catch me?"


    It was discovered sooner or later. Lu Ziming didn''t report any luck. From the first day he entered the base, he knew what day would come and what should come. It''s just a matter of time.


    "Do you think I want to catch your man?" Lolan supported her round jaw with her hand and looked at Lu Ziming with a smile.


    "No! If you catch me, you won''t be here!"


    "Brother Lu, you are so funny. Let''s not say whether I have the strength to catch you. Even if you want to go now, I won''t stop you." Lolan took a sip from his glass: "In fact, I''m here to invite you. I''ve told commander Li about you. As long as you are willing to stay in the base, as long as it''s not the position of the commander, and who you open on any conditions, the base will promise you without hesitation. What about this condition?"


    "What if I don''t agree? Are you ready to catch people!"


    Lolan shook his head and said, "brother Lu, don''t worry. Even if the base really wants to catch you, I will inform you in advance. Who makes me owe you a great favor?"


    "So I''m really in danger?"


    Lu Ziming thought about what happened after he entered the base and found that it was really impossible if he didn''t attract the attention of the base. Now Luolan found himself and persuaded him to join the base. Of course, there was the friendship in the life and death trial field and the fact that the base didn''t want to turn over. It depends on whether he drank a toast or a penalty.


    Lu Ziming politely refused, "can I think about it?"


    Lolan didn''t seem to care and said, "of course, you can think about it slowly, but you should be careful in the future. Maybe others don''t have much patience and may make some extreme reactions. I hope you can accept my invitation from the perspective of the base".


    Luolan''s words are soft and hard, suggesting that Lu Ziming may have someone against him. Of course, Lu Ziming is not scared. He knows that this matter may not be as simple as it seems.


    Lu Ziming just wanted to speak, and a warbler came from behind: "isn''t this Luolan? Why do you have leisure and elegance to the Rose Restaurant today, and you don''t have time to come to the fragrance garden to catch up with me..." there was a gust of fragrance behind you. While talking, a woman in a classical flower jacket came out of the grille door. First, she looked at Luolan and glanced at Lu Ziming''s face, "It turned out that Lang Qing and concubine wanted to enjoy their world, so I won''t bother.".


    Lorraine stood up and pulled the man: "look what you said and what kind of person I am. Don''t you know?"


    Lllla came and sat down, asked for a few dishes and a pot of tea: "little girl, I saw my sister not calling, watch out for me to rip your mouth off", Lorrain stuffed a snack into the woman''s cherry mouths and laughed. "Let me introduce you. This is a beautiful woman in our base. Many people have to row to the gate of the base if they want to see her. Brother Lu has a good eye today. Do you know who this beautiful woman is?"


    The woman opposite can make all men moved. Her charming and unparalleled beauty is absolutely unparalleled in the world. Even the most exquisite craftsman in the world can''t carve her so perfect cheek, which makes the stars in the sky pale. All the beauty is just a foil in front of her. A man can enjoy the dream life. As long as he looks at the slender and nearly perfect body of this charming woman, he will know what he already needs.


    "Are you stunned? Do you want me to get to know you? I''m willing to give up my love!"


    Everyone has a love of beauty. A fair lady and a gentleman are fond of beauty. The woman in front of us is indeed beautiful and exciting, but it didn''t make Lu Ziming unable to extricate himself. After a moment of concentration, he smiled and said: "it''s beautiful. As long as it''s a man, it means that I''m still a normal man.".


    The woman opposite burst out laughing, eclipsing the whole Rose Restaurant, "glib, it''s not a good man at first sight!"


    Lolan smiled back and forth, almost spit out the meal just now, covered his chest and said, "you can''t say that. Even women will be moved by your appearance. I''m afraid brother Lu is young and energetic. If you don''t move, I really doubt whether he is a man.".


    Bickering with women has never been their strength. I don''t know what to say at this time. I just shut up and drink tea and wait for them to say.

 Chapter 563

    Seeing that Lu Ziming didn''t speak, Lolan then said, "this beauty is the famous Xiangxiang sister of the base. Brother Lu hasn''t heard of it!"


    Lu Ziming shook his head. There are some beauties in the base who take care of their own shit. They are not their own women. Do you need to care?


    "You don''t even know sister Xiangxiang''s name." Lolan suddenly found a Martian sitting in front of her. When she mentioned sister Xiangxiang, the men in the base were like taking stimulants. Besides jealousy, women were jealous: "fragrance garden! You should have heard of it. Don''t tell me you don''t know fragrance garden?"


    This time Lu Ziming nodded. If he hadn''t caused something at the gate of the fragrance garden, he really didn''t know that there was a women''s branch called the fragrance garden.


    Of course, the fragrance garden is not a real women''s branch hospital, which is similar to the nature of the big world in old Shanghai, but it has nothing to do with Lu Ziming. In Lu Ziming''s heart, the fragrance garden is a women''s branch hospital, hanging sheep''s head and selling dog meat. In his heart, the woman in front of him looks down a bit, and no matter how bright it is, it can''t attract Lu Ziming''s interest.


    Seeing Lu Ziming''s face was a little wrong, Lolan was surprised and quickly said with a smile: "this is my friend, Lu Ziming! I met at the life and death trial field. I happened to meet him today and had dinner together!"


    Lu Ziming''s face also didn''t hide Xiangxiang''s eyes, but she didn''t look at Lu Ziming, but smiled at Lolan and said, "when did you have such a friend, I know your taste. Don''t tell me, you two already have a feeling!"


    "Say what! Even if I want to, brother Lu doesn''t want to? People have the cheek to beg him, but he just doesn''t let go," Lolan said in a pun.


    "I know. The men who pursue Loran have 8000 even if they don''t have 10000. Who believes your words!"


    Lolan glanced at Lu Ziming, who was silent, and knew that Lu Ziming had a misunderstanding about Xiang Xiang. This misunderstanding was not only aimed at Xiang Xiang, but also affected Lu Ziming''s view of himself. But now it''s not easy to pick, so we can only let it go.


    "I face a man who doesn''t want to post it upside down to others. Do you think I attract men?"


    Xiangxiang knows nothing about Luolan and Lu Ziming. However, from the perspective of Luolan''s forthright character, what she said should not be wrong. The man who can make Luolan look straight at the base has no hands. Xiangxiang can''t help looking at Lu Ziming more and said, "brother Lu seems to be a platoon leader. It''s really not easy to get Luolan''s appreciation".


    Lolan didn''t expect Xiangxiang to use the word appreciation. Who appreciates who doesn''t know?


    "Xiangxiang, you can''t judge by appearance. Your vision today is outrageous. If brother Lu wants to be an official, it''s a matter of one word to be a brigadier general. I''m polite to people now. I hope brother Lu can give face, or you can help me persuade him?"


    Xiangxiang certainly wouldn''t believe Luo Lan''s words. Quan gave Lu Ziming a face lift. "If you want me to persuade you, who do you think I am? Will brother Lu lose this great opportunity?"


    Lolan doesn''t say much. Although she has a good relationship with Xiangxiang, she can''t say something in front of Lu Ziming, "Xiangxiang, I haven''t gone to the fragrance garden for tea for a long time. Why don''t we go to your fragrance garden?".


    "OK! I''m too happy to invite your guests?"


    Lu Ziming stood up and said, "sorry, I have something else to do. I won''t bother you.".


    Lolan''s words haven''t finished yet. There can let Lu Ziming go, and going to the fragrance garden is also to eliminate Lu Ziming''s misunderstanding. "Brother Lu, it''s not too late to go after a cup of tea. I have something to say.".


    Fragrance garden is not a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den. Even if it is a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den, I''m not afraid of it. I said, "I really have some private affairs to deal with immediately. Well, I''ll go to fragrance garden myself later.".


    Leaving the Rose Restaurant, Lu Ziming came to Yu Peng''s residence. He didn''t see Yu Peng, but saw Yu Peng''s wife. Compared with a few days ago, Yu Peng''s wife''s face became ruddy, and she really had the temperament of a stewardess.


    "Sister in law, do you still know me? I have something to do with Yu Peng!"


    "It''s platoon leader Lu!" Yu Peng''s wife was embarrassed to see Lu Ziming and almost became the other party''s woman. She felt strange: "Yu Peng went to the room rented by platoon leader Lu. I''ll take you!"


    There is no saying of buying and selling houses in the underground base. The property rights of houses belong to the base. Ordinary people only have the right to live. Dozens of people live in a long and narrow cave. They are dirty and messy, and the taste and sanitary conditions can not be guaranteed. If you want to improve the conditions, you have to spend money to rent the remaining caves in the base. Originally, the habitable caves in the base were very tense, but with the continuous increase of casualties, a large number of caves were empty. People with conditions would spend money to improve their living conditions. Those without money and potential could only lie in the passage for a few days.


    During the conversation, I knew that Yu Peng''s wife''s name was hui''e Xian. Although she was a stewardess, she pointed to a model. However, before she could realize her wish, the great disaster broke out.


    The recruitment points of the military headquarters are concentrated on the second and third floors underground. The second floor was originally the residential area of soldiers, and ordinary people can only live on the third floor. With the increase of the number of casualties of soldiers, there are a large number of vacant caves in the second floor that can be rented. A cave of 100 square meters costs only 30 jin meters a month, and the price is very low. Even so, ordinary people can''t improve their living conditions, Even if rice is found, it will not be wasted on living conditions.


    Yu Peng rented three caves at one go, and the military headquarters even gave Yu Peng a 20% discount. It can be seen that the military headquarters attaches importance to food.


    Lu Ziming and hui''e Xian walked past a conscription point and stopped. They heard the noise in front: "get out of here, a blind man is still busy!"


    "I''m blind. What''s the matter? Didn''t the conscription say that it''s OK to shoot? It didn''t say that there are no disabled people!" after the army retreated to the underground base, one condition in the conscription will not change, that is, it must be able to shoot, which is not a big problem for the survivors who have lived in the last three years.


    "What are you lame doing here?"


    "The blind can come. Why can''t the lame come? Use your hands and don''t use your legs in war. What the fuck''s your heart!"


    Lu Ziming stood behind the noisy crowd. The base has reached the point where there are no soldiers available. Most of these people who are ready to join the army have broken arms and legs. Some even were pushed over in wheelchairs. The quality of conscription can be seen to be low.


    Lu Ziming''s eyes rested on a 13-year-old girl. Beside her, there was a boy with a runny nose. The two children were thin and had only skeleton left. They were pushed around by the crowded crowd and couldn''t get to the recruitment platform.

 Chapter 564

    Lu Ziming squatted in front of the little girl and said with a smile, "little sister, are you here to recruit?"


    The little girl''s emaciated cheeks looked very big. Seeing Lu Ziming in military uniform, she timidly lowered her head and replied in a mosquito like voice: "my brother and I are starving to death. I heard that joining the army can eat enough. Uncle of the people''s Liberation Army, please let me join the army with my brother! We are not afraid of death, so we want to eat a full meal?"


    The girl''s age is just the age of junior high school, while the boy around her, that is, the age of primary school, is now ready to die in the battlefield just to eat a full meal. Lu Ziming''s eyes are wet, his throat seems to be blocked by something, and sobs: "Who else in the family? I''m not an uncle. Call my brother. Would you like to follow me? I''ll take you to eat.".


    Obviously, the girl didn''t understand Lu Ziming''s words. She blinked and said, "it''s just the two of us at home. Do you have food with my brother? My brother and I can do anything and are not afraid of hardship!"


    "Yes! If I have something to eat, you have something to eat!"


    "But neither my brother nor I can shoot. Do you want it?"


    "Yes! Why not? You don''t have to go to the battlefield or shoot, as long as you live well..." , Lu Ziming felt that his heart had been hit hard, but reason told him that his ability was too small and few people could be saved. However, he did not regret his determination. Even one self-help was also saved, which had nothing to do with his ability and had something to do with his belief.


    Every life should be valued, regardless of high or low, strong or weak. When you are unwilling to lend a helping hand, how can you expect others to lend a helping hand.


    "Platoon leader Lu, you can''t help them?"


    "How much you can help is how much you can help. No matter how small your personal strength is, helping others is also helping yourself". Lu Ziming didn''t say that people are always selfish. Why do you think you are the object of rescue, and others should die.


    Hui''e Xian knew she was wrong and immediately replied, "I''m sorry, I understand!"


    Following hui''e-xian to the northeast corner of the second floor, Yu Peng was arranging accommodation and distributing food for the people he found. Seeing Lu Ziming and hui''e-xian coming in, he immediately greeted them and said, "platoon leader Lu, why are you here?"


    Lu Ziming did not talk to Yu Peng: "the task should be accelerated. Don''t worry about the impact. I just need useful people!"


    Lu Ziming is now Yu Peng''s food and clothing parent. When the sky falls, there is a tall man on top. Although he knows it''s wrong to do so, he still agrees: "OK! But I''m afraid I can''t afford the food and luxury goods. Today, I found four more people, two of whom used to be laboratory technicians, and two of whom were welders and plumbers. Their skills are first-class, but they are useless in the base. In addition, according to the requirements of platoon leader Lu, I bought 33 women and children for years Between the ages of 8 and 24, this is the list... ".


    Yu Peng still didn''t do it according to Lu Ziming''s requirements. The women he bought are very young and beautiful. Of course, this is also relative. The children are in good health. At least they don''t get sick, lack arms and legs. It seems that Yu Peng really has his heart.


    "Return the other two houses. The saved food can be bought or used by yourself. You can''t waste it here!"


    Yu Peng didn''t understand Lu Ziming''s words: "platoon leader Lu, if I rent the house, I can''t return it. I only rent it for one month. If I can''t, I won''t rent it next month. Now we have sixty or seventy people and we can''t live in a cave at all. What should I do?"


    Lu Ziming didn''t make it clear, which made Yu Peng misunderstand, "all these people will be sent away immediately. Even if the house can''t be returned, keep it first...!"


    "Send them all away, platoon leader Lu. Do you mean that the base will agree to send them out of the base? Besides, there are all dark creatures around the base. Aren''t they dead when they go out now?"


    Lu Ziming did not continue to explain and said to Yu Peng, "gather everyone in one house. I have something to say!"


    Yu Peng didn''t know what Lu Ziming was going to do. He soon gathered 60 or 70 people in a house. The sound insulation of the house was good. There was no need to worry about eavesdropping outside: "Hello, my name is Lu Ziming. I provide you with what you eat and live now. Now I ask you, are you willing to leave the base now? If not, I won''t force you?"


    These people saw Lu Ziming for the first time. They knew that someone behind Yu Peng provided food for themselves. It was false to say that they didn''t appreciate Lu Ziming. However, when they heard that they were about to leave the underground base, they still made a commotion. Didn''t they let themselves die?


    These people just don''t want to die. In the face of Yu Peng providing food, they agree to follow Yu Peng to leave the base, but not now, because it''s not safe outside.


    The bought women and children were hard to say, but others began to question: "platoon leader Lu, don''t you send us outside the base and let us die?"


    "Yes! We don''t want to die. We''re not your slaves. We don''t have to listen to your command!"


    ��������


    Looking at the chaos around, Lu Ziming had a headache and said, "be quiet! After listening to me, I won''t let you die. I just let you leave the base safely. Listen to me clearly. If anyone doesn''t want to leave the base, you are not welcome here!"


    These people are unwilling to leave the base and give up their food. There is nothing good in the world.


    "Platoon leader Lu, what do you mean? Do you want to play with us? Brothers, we don''t leave the base or die. Don''t listen to him!"


    Lu Ziming frowned and looked at Yu Peng. Yu Peng was embarrassed and lowered his head. Most of these people came for the food in Yu Peng''s hands and didn''t want to leave the seemingly safe underground base.


    "Yu Peng, take all the people we bought to the next house." Lu Ziming was a little angry. If you want to be saved, you should first save yourself. If you want to die, you can''t blame others: "finally, give you a chance. Those who are willing to leave the base now leave with Yu Peng. Those who are unwilling to leave the base now get out!"


    Lu Ziming underestimated the tenacity of these people. Leaving here means cutting off food and money, such as killing parents. Moreover, it is an underground base lacking food and clothing. Without the source of food, it is almost like death. "Brothers, they cheated us here and wanted to drive us away. Do you agree or disagree!"


    "Don''t agree! We won''t leave even if we die!" the rest of the people in the house began to get excited. If Lu Ziming wasn''t a soldier, he might have to do it.


    Lu Ziming snorted coldly and turned to leave. These people are hopeless. Although they have some skills, they are proud of their pet. This is the way to die.

 Chapter 565

    Walking to another room, there were also many people standing inside. Most of them were women and children bought by Yu Peng. Several craftsmen followed with their teeth. After all, no one wanted to starve to death.


    "Platoon leader Lu, what about the people in the next house and give up!" the craftsman is a little arrogant. In Yu Peng''s opinion, it''s a pity to give up.


    Lu Ziming sneered: "we need not only craftsmen and good people, but also people with backbone and self-improvement spirit. If we just give them food, the whole base will follow behind you, but can you expect them to stand up when things happen?"


    Although the food of those people was cut off, none of them dared to stand up to resist except bluff. There may be the reason why Lu Ziming was wearing a military uniform and the habit of Chinese people being weak and submissive. They don''t know what resistance is until the knife and axe are added. It''s difficult to survive in the cruel environment of the end of the world.


    Mourn their misfortune and be angry. The stability of the base is only temporary. I have given them a choice. There is only one chance. If they lose it, there will be no more.


    Yu Peng sighed, shook his head and stopped talking. They won''t cherish what they already have until they are at the end of the mountain.


    "You people are very lucky, because you will start a new life. There is still a long way to go in the future. Only by adhering to your faith can you see hope!" Lu Ziming went to the deepest part of the house, pressed the Chiyou space connector on his arm, and a hole twice as large as the normal door slowly opened!


    There was a commotion behind them. They had not seen the entrance of the ruins and did not know what the hole in front of them was: "you don''t have to be afraid. This is the entrance of the ruins. There is a city in it. You live in it temporarily. After it is stable, I will let you out again!"


    At this time, Zixin poked his head out of the cave, looked around, and looked at the people behind Lu Ziming. He wondered, "master, where is this?"


    "This is the underground base of Jincheng. Diablo surrounded the whole underground base. The base will soon be unable to hold. I want to transfer part of it to Chiyou space first!"


    "OK! Then I won''t be lonely," Zixin said excitedly, "is there anything to move? I''ll arrange a place for them right away! These people will live well in Chiyou space...".


    "Is there anything in Chiyou space for them to do? You are responsible for these people!"


    Zixin blinked and said, "there is nothing human beings need to do in Chiyou space. They just need to stay in Chiyou space.".


    Lu Ziming was sweating violently. Isn''t he raising lazy people? Isn''t Chiyou space more paradise than heaven? How can you survive in the end world after leaving Chiyou space? Can you circle in Chiyou space like a pig all your life.


    Chiyou space is a fully automated management city. The core is Zixin. Even the sanitation on the streets is cleaned by robots. There is really nothing for these people to do.


    Lu Ziming thought and said, "can these people be sent to the life and death trial field to learn survival skills? I mean, of course, some people can improve the general eschatological survival skills, but they can''t set the death program, otherwise I''ll lose a lot?"


    "Of course, the life and death trial field was closed after the owner inherited Chiyou space. Now there is only one function left. These people can learn simple combat skills in it, but they have to pay some points or crystals."


    Lu Ziming knows that all the functions in Chiyou space are not free. Even his so-called owner of Chiyou space can''t eat for nothing. He has to pay like others.


    "Write it down in my integral account first!" Lu Ziming said helplessly.


    "Master, if these people are members of the core area, they will not consume the master''s points. The master can have the power of 5000 people to become members of the core area!"


    Lu Ziming forgot to say that the owner of Chiyou space does have the privilege of serving 5000 people. These people can be their relatives, friends, women and children. Of course, they also include the number of their own private escort.


    "In addition to these six people, the rest are sent to the core area, so that they can master the survival skills of the end of the world as soon as possible. If anyone wants to learn other knowledge, try to satisfy them!"


    More than 40 people were sent to Chiyou space one after another. They knew nothing about the new life they were about to start. They just felt strange and strange when they saw a huge metal city behind the cave.


    "Big brother, won''t you go with us?" said the little girl who had just followed Lu Ziming in.


    "What else does big brother have to do? You will be very safe here. Big brother will come to see you sometime!"


    Yu Peng and hui''e Xian were stunned. They never dreamed that there was such a city waiting for them. It seems that they were really right: "platoon leader Lu, what do you want me to do next?"


    "You can see what happened just now. I don''t raise disabled people. I have to rely on myself to live better in the end of the world. People who are willing to leave the base can be sent here in the future, but don''t tell them in advance. Remember not to disturb the military. If there is anything, you can contact Zixin and she will find me."


    Lu Ziming turned to Zixin and said, "the entrance of Chiyou space is temporarily opened here. Without the consent of Yu Peng and I, no one can enter or leave Chiyou space, otherwise he will be killed.".


    "I see, master!" Zixin immediately mobilized several robots to guard the entrance of Chiyou space. Even if it was found by the military, you can''t step into Chiyou space without the consent of Lu Ziming and Yu Peng. Of course, Lu Ziming can also remotely close the entrance of Chiyou space.


    Each opening of Chiyou space requires a certain amount of energy, and the energy to maintain the entrance after opening is negligible. Therefore, Lu Ziming does not intend to close the entrance of Chiyou space immediately, but blocks the entrance of Chiyou space with a high-low bed in front of the entrance of Chiyou space. People entering the house cannot find the entrance of Chiyou space without going behind.


    Lu Ziming is not afraid of Yu Peng''s discovery of his secret. The biggest secret of Chiyou space has been seen. Naturally, there is no need to hide other things. "I put some food and luxury goods in Chiyou space. You can take them at any time when you need them. I hope you can take care of yourself." Lu Ziming took a meaningful look at Yu Peng and hui''e Xian, and the necessary beating is still needed, Otherwise, he will wipe his ass if he is fooled by Yu Peng.

 Chapter 566

    Lu Ziming still knows that since he doesn''t have time to manage, he must let his men do it, or he won''t be tired to death.


    Leaving the second floor, Lu Ziming returned to the third floor. It took more than 40 minutes to toss around. He didn''t want to go to the fragrance garden. If he didn''t want to inquire about something from Luolan, I''m afraid he didn''t even know where the gate of the fragrance garden was opened in his life.


    Walking to the gate of the fragrance garden, six burly men stood outside, reached out to stop Lu Ziming and said, "who is it?"


    Lu Ziming was stopped by a big man. He simply ignored Lu Ziming''s military uniform. "I''m Lu Ziming and Xiang Xiang asked me to come." Lu Ziming didn''t want to cause trouble and didn''t let himself enter the fragrance garden. Anyway, he didn''t intend to enter the fragrance garden.


    "It''s platoon leader Lu. Sister Piaoxiang has told me to ask platoon leader Lu to go straight ahead and turn left in the end." the big man quickly dodged away and said respectfully with a smile.


    Lu Ziming raised his legs and walked into the fragrance garden. The houses in the underground base may be caves more than four meters wide and more than 20 meters deep. However, the fragrance garden has obviously been transformed, and the basic structure has not changed much, but each cave is directly connected with the nearby cave, and I don''t know how many cave rooms form the fragrance garden.


    "Is this guest alone or looking for friends!" Lu Ziming just walked into the fragrance garden. A waitress in a white shirt and black skirt greeted him with a smile.


    Lu Ziming was stunned for a moment. It was not because of the waitress''s appearance, but because she dressed like a professional woman in the office. She was generous, spoke appropriately, and dressed without revealing. In a trance, she thought she was in the wrong place.


    "I''m looking for Xiangxiang!"


    "Sister Xiangxiang is entertaining the guests. If she doesn''t make an appointment, I''m afraid she will disappoint the guests?" the waitress obviously doesn''t know Lu Ziming.


    "Xiangxiang invited me!"


    The waitress''s smile solidified on her face and said after a moment, "please follow me!"


    The waitress took Lu Ziming to the door of a carved wooden room and said, "please wait a minute. I''ll tell you". Maybe the waitress didn''t believe it at all. How a small platoon leader can enter the Xiangxiang magic eye is mostly nonsense. However, most people don''t dare to bask in the wild in the fragrance garden, so they have to be skeptical.


    A moment later, the waitress appeared at the door again. With surprise in her eyes, she looked at Lu Ziming again from top to bottom and said, "platoon leader Lu, please come in. Sister Xiangxiang is waiting for you!"


    When I entered the room, I saw green and flowers everywhere. The original soil on the ground was gone and covered with a layer of wood. There were no modern electrical appliances in the room. A few candles made the whole house quiet and pleasant. A burst of musical instruments sounded like a spring flowing in a deep valley.


    In a small pavilion surrounded by wooden bars, a woman with long hair and elegant green yarn sits barefoot. Her arm as white as tender lotus root is concentrating on playing the piano. Miaomiao green smoke rises from the incense stove next to her, calming people''s impetuous heart.


    Lu Ziming frowned. There was no one in the room except the woman playing the piano.


    "Platoon leader Lu, please sit down!"


    "Where''s Lorraine?"


    "Do you only have Lolan in your heart?" the woman said angrily. "She''s gone. Not long ago, the military headquarters asked her to go back. Doesn''t platoon leader Lu want to hear the little woman play a song?"


    "I''m sorry! I don''t have musical skills. I''m afraid I''ll live up to Xiangxiang''s kindness." Lu Ziming stood in front of the court and didn''t mean to sit down at all.


    "Does platoon leader Lu want to go?"


    Lu Ziming nodded and recognized it.


    "Can''t platoon leader Lu have a cup of tea before leaving?" Xiangxiang said sadly.


    Lu Ziming felt that he was a little inhumane. Xiangxiang was at least a friend of Lolan. He didn''t look at the monk''s face and looked at the Buddha''s face. If he didn''t give this face, it seemed unreasonable.


    Seeing Lu Ziming sitting down, Xiang Xiang smiled and her jade arm relaxed, she took a teapot from the nearby mud stove and poured Lu Ziming a cup of tea ceremony: "Lolan told me about you, but you don''t know about me?"


    Lu Ziming didn''t reach for tea, but asked, "what''s the matter? It seems that there''s nothing between us?"


    "Not before, but there will be later." Xiangxiang looked at Lu Ziming with profound meaning. Qianqian jade pointed to Lu Ziming with a tea cup and said, "please drink tea!"


    Lu Ziming was really hard to refuse. He took the tea and still didn''t drink it. Waiting for Xiangxiang to finish speaking, he left.


    Xiangxiang picked up the tea cup in front of her, opened her lips and said, "Lolan told me that you are a high-level evolutionist and don''t like to show off. Lolan wanted to invite you to join the evolution camp, but you refused. Am I right?"


    It seems that Lolan said a lot of her own things to Xiangxiang. Maybe they were girlfriends. Naturally, it''s not surprising that they don''t talk about anything.


    Xiangxiang continued: "there seems to be a misunderstanding between us. You don''t like people like me, but do you think I would like to be such a person?" Xiangxiang sobbed. Lu Ziming was surprised and felt inexplicably soft when she saw a woman crying, but she held back when she wanted to say something and heard Xiangxiang say: "Before the end of the world, I was just a worry free college student, but overnight, the whole world changed, the traffic was interrupted, the phone couldn''t get through, and I didn''t know anything at home. I was drifting outside and helpless. What do you want me to do?"


    This kind of thing does not only happen to Xiangxiang. It can be said that every survivor''s heart is scarred. His home is gone, his relatives are gone, the order is chaotic, and there are mutant creatures everywhere. In order to survive in this environment, he needs a little good luck in addition to courage.


    "At that time, I was on campus, and an experimental project had to be completed before the end of the month. Suddenly, a classmate around me rushed up and tore my clothes. Another classmate didn''t know what had happened and thought he was going to insult me. As a result, he bit me. At this time, I knew that that classmate was no longer my former classmate. I was so scared that I ran back to the dormitory I closed the doors and windows tightly and didn''t dare to come out. I thought things would pass soon... "


    At this time, Xiangxiang''s tears couldn''t stop flowing down and choked: "I hid in the dormitory, called the school, no one answered, and then called my classmates, but no one answered. Thinking of what happened, I called my parents, but I still couldn''t get through. Later, I finally got through a phone. He told me that the people around him were crazy and biting everywhere, so I quickly found a safe place to hide until the government''s rescue".


    "I just waited and waited. There were screams everywhere outside. I covered my ears and hid in the corner of the wall, but the sound still got into my mind. I covered myself in the quilt and covered my mouth with the quilt for fear of losing my voice and shouting out, but it was useless..."

 Chapter 567

    Xiangxiang felt painful playing the piano and trembled all over, as if she remembered the memories of that year. Her body slowly slipped down from the piano. Lu Ziming stretched out his hand to hold Xiangxiang''s arm and stop Xiangxiang''s soft body. She touched her silky skin like satin between her fingers, and then quickly took back her arm like an electric shock.


    "At that time, I was so helpless and scared that I wanted to die. I hoped someone would come to save me, but I waited and waited. There was only the beating sound of zombies outside the door. I didn''t know what to do, so I jumped down from the window on the second floor and sprained my foot. Fortunately, there were not many people on the campus during the summer vacation. I ran to a basement to hide, and the zombies never chased me again Come on, but after hiding in the basement for the longest two days of my life, no one came to save me. "


    "Just when I was about to faint from hunger, I decided to go to Bo. Anyway, it was better to be killed by a zombie than starve to death. When I came to the school canteen, I found the same students and teachers looking for food. We stayed together and hid in the canteen. It happened that there was enough food in the canteen for us to eat for some time!"


    "At that time, more than a dozen survivors came to the canteen, including students, teachers and family members. We hid in the canteen and waited for rescue. A week later, two weeks later, the food in the canteen became less and less, but the rescue team never showed up. Someone finally couldn''t help thinking that it was better to fight to death, but there were only vegetables in the canteen The knife can''t beat a zombie! "


    "But some people chose to leave, and the people who left never showed up, and the rescue workers also didn''t show up. Three weeks later, we ate up all the food in the canteen, and someone began to look for food nearby. A senior student went out with two students to look for food, but when he came back, only the senior student was alone, but we were still very happy because Because he brought us food. "


    "But it''s not over. The senior student didn''t know that he would become a zombie after being scratched by a zombie. In the middle of the night, the senior student began to bite his classmates and teachers crazily. A female classmate was bitten off her neck by him, grabbed the female classmate''s intestines in front of us and began to eat. I was scared and had lost my control. At that time, I was thinking about the next one to be bitten to death It must be me. "


    "But I didn''t even have the strength to escape. I cried and cried desperately, but the cry didn''t cause the Zombie''s pity. Instead, I rushed to me. At that time, I fainted. After waking up, I knew that a teacher in the chemistry department saved me, but he was also infected. We had to get trapped and watch him turn into a zombie, opening a big door to us Mouth. "


    "We were all desperate. We continued to stay in the canteen. Even if we were not eaten by zombies, we would starve to death. Finally, we decided to rush out together. It was better to die than stay here. Later, we learned that because our university was outside the city, there were not many Zombies around. It was not easy to find a car that could drive, and the remaining six people crowded in one car to escape."


    "Unexpectedly, shortly after we escaped, we met a group of people who had guns in their hands and threatened us to follow them. Among the six of us, there were only two men, one of whom was a student. They couldn''t beat them at all, and they had to be taken to the hiding place. But we didn''t know that the real nightmare had just begun. Those people were demons."


    At this time, Xiangxiang stopped her tears, gnawed her teeth, became ferocious, broke her silver teeth and said: "Those animals inferior to pigs and dogs are not worthy to be human at all. They broke a classmate''s leg and ignored our hard pleadings, so that he could attract the attention of zombies, as if these animals had escaped. I watched him bite off his neck by zombies from a distance and watch him ask us for help, but God didn''t open his eyes and let these animals live freely.".


    "These animals heard that the army had a base outside Jincheng, so they took us to the base, but the road was full of zombies. They couldn''t go far for a day. Soon they ate up all their food and put their claws on a sick female classmate. Pity the female classmate, who had just celebrated her 19th birthday a few days ago. The flower season like years were in our eyes They killed him before. "


    "Before she died, the female student begged them that she would do anything if she let her go. These animals hypocritically agreed and asked the female student to serve every man. Do you know how many of them? Twenty six men! Finally, they forced her teacher to insult her, but they still did it and strangled her alive in the teacher''s arms The dead female classmate also said that people taste best when they are excited. Let the teacher taste the female classmate''s meat. Do you know what the teacher eats? It''s the female classmate''s lower body... Before long, the teacher went crazy! "


    "If you are crazy, there will be no pain. You can''t see the evil done by those animals." Xiangxiang slowly recovered from her painful expression and became extremely calm and said: "Do you know how many days we walked to Jincheng base? Eight days, eight whole days. During this period, we were the vent objects of these animals and animals. If we resisted a little, we would be severely beaten. If we were ill and couldn''t walk, we would become a delicious food in their mouth. I had the same nightmare every night for the whole year...".


    Xiangxiang''s face changed and said, "God didn''t open his eyes. God didn''t accept them. I won''t accept them! These animals would never dream that there was poison I put in their food. Another woman and I watched them roll and scream on the ground. We were very happy. We cut off all their lower bodies to feed the zombies and let them reincarnate in the next life. They are also a yin-yang person..." ��


    Although Lu Ziming didn''t see the scene at that time, when he said it from Xiangxiang''s cold tone, he felt the chilly behind him. When he looked at Xiangxiang again, he didn''t even have a little desire.


    "Do you still want to listen?"


    Lu Ziming shook his head. He didn''t seem to have the bad habit of prying into other people''s privacy, especially this sad and hateful past. It should be this truth that the past can''t be recalled.


    "OK! If you want to hear it, I can tell you at any time. Do you want to know who the last woman with me is?"


    Lu Ziming blurted out, but regretted when he said it: "it''s Lolan. Only she will be with you!" in fact, there''s no need to guess. If Xiangxiang said those things in front, if it wasn''t her best friend, Lolan wouldn''t tell Xiangxiang at all, and finally Xiangxiang mentioned that woman, it''s Lolan naturally.

 Chapter 568

    "You guessed right, and you also guessed the relationship between me and her. Among the 21 survivors in the canteen, only me and Lorraine survived. Are you also wondering why I should say these words to you? After all, it''s the first time we met?"


    Xiangxiang is very clever, but Lu Ziming can''t guess the purpose of Xiangxiang''s words. Does she still have something to say to herself? Lu Ziming usually doesn''t want to think about things she doesn''t understand. Thinking about them will only increase her troubles.


    "Lolan also told me that you think the base can''t hold, so you suggest the base retreat. But you didn''t expect that tens of thousands of people in the base will retreat somewhere, and the surrounding dark creatures will watch mankind retreat safely from under their eyes?"


    Lu Ziming glanced at Xiangxiang and didn''t speak. He didn''t know what to say to her.


    "There''s one thing Lolan doesn''t know, and I didn''t tell Lolan. I''m very surprised. You''re a smart man. Why do you put forward this seemingly impossible thing? And when it''s wise and impossible, you let people buy a lot of women and children. What do you want to do?"


    Lu Ziming was surprised that Xiangxiang found out about her own affairs. "You''re watching me!" Lu Ziming had an impulse to kill people. If this woman destroys her plan, she doesn''t mind killing flowers.


    "Did you hit your point? Let me guess your purpose. First, have fun in time. Second, you really have a way to take people out of the base. As for the first possibility, it''s very small. You''re not such a person, you don''t have to do so, and you can''t see what''s good for you. As for the second one? It''s really possible, but I don''t know what your method is?"


    "Are you finished? Goodbye!"


    Lu Ziming just walked out a few steps, and Xiangxiang''s sad voice came from behind: "I have more than 100 homeless children here. If possible, I hope you can take them away. I don''t know if I should believe you, but I only have this opportunity now. I hope I don''t see the wrong person".


    Maybe the fragrant tears just touched my nerves. I know my weakness very well and often warn myself not to believe women''s tears. When I see women crying, I stay away from them for the first time. Lu Ziming doesn''t know why he believes Xiangxiang''s words. Reason tells him that if he agrees to Xiangxiang, he will expose his plan, but this is a hundred human lives. Can he really care?


    "I hope you don''t lie, or you''ll regret it all your life. Where''s the child?"


    I don''t know if it''s my illusion. At the moment I promised Xiangxiang, I suddenly felt as if I had been deceived.


    Follow Xiangxiang into a secret room. Lu Ziming closely follows her. As long as she has any change, he is sure to kill her at the first time.


    "Sister Xiangxiang, what delicious food did you bring us?" he pushed aside a room. There were many wide boards in the room. On the boards, many children were learning their homework. When he saw Xiangxiang coming in, several seven or eight year old children rushed over and took her hand and surrounded her in the middle.


    Xiangxiang took out the prepared candy, put one piece in each small hand, squatted down and helped a child wipe the snot on his face, "is there anyone among you who hasn''t finished his homework today? If sister LAN finds out, he will spank!"


    There are about fifty or sixty children in the house. Each child has a bright smile on his face. Xiangxiang is like an aunt in the kindergarten surrounded by children who keep reporting to her about her study.


    "Today I have recognized ten words, and sister LAN praised me!"


    "Sister Xiangxiang, today Xiaoya is naughty again. She is sleeping in class and drips a lot of saliva..."


    ��������


    Lu Ziming stood silently at the door and looked at the fragrance among the children. He looked in a trance. What is the real fragrance? He gathered so many children with a soft shoulder. He seemed to have wronged her.


    "Sister Xiangxiang, who is he!"


    "Is the big brother the people''s Liberation Army? Is the people''s Liberation Army a special villain? Listen to sister LAN. There are a lot of villains outside the base..."


    A little older child said, "sister Xiangxiang, is this your boyfriend? Why isn''t he handsome, tall or burly? Is he really a soldier?"


    Xiangxiang blushed and looked at Lu Ziming in a daze. "Do you want to live a good life? This big brother can lead you to a good life. Do you want to live a good life?"


    The children of the last World mature early, just like the children of poor people who are in charge early, know the hardships of life, and know more about what is treasure.


    "Sister Xiangxiang, are you going to stop us? We''re good. We''ll listen to you in the future and never say we''re hungry again. Study hard and don''t leave us...!"


    Hearing the children''s words, Xiangxiang''s eyes were wet and said with tears: "who said I would leave you, but now the base is not calm, and you will not be in danger if you follow the big brother. The big brother is very powerful. One person can beat a lot of bad guys...".


    Xiangxiang''s words didn''t seem to have much effect at all. Anyway, it made the children think Xiangxiang really didn''t want them. At one time, Xiangxiang cried.


    The child''s cry startled people in another room. A woman pushed the door and came in. First, she saw the child shouting and was angry, then Xiangxiang was stunned, and Lu Ziming standing behind the door was startled. She stepped back a few steps to say something, and swallowed it back to her mouth.


    "This is Xiao Lan, who is responsible for the children''s study and life. If you have anything to say after you go out!"


    When Xiaolan turned and left, Xiangxiang looked at Lu Ziming and said, "there are 57 children here, and there are more than 60 children in the next house. I''m going to give them all to you. I hope you can give them a safe and stable living environment... I believe you can do it!"


    Lu Ziming looked at the children''s reluctant eyes, as if he had taken away their favorite toy. In their eyes, there was no gratitude, but full of hatred.


    "OK! I promise you, these children will grow up happily. They will stay away from the battlefield, hatred and pain. You ask people to send these children to room 297 on the second floor in batches and find a person named Yu Peng. He will arrange everything properly. Don''t ask or say anything else. I don''t want too many people to know about this."


    "Don''t worry, Lolan doesn''t know about it. I don''t want to cause trouble to Lolan because of it. Of course, the fewer people who know about it, the better!"

 Chapter 569

    When Xiangxiang invited herself to tea again, Lu Ziming agreed without hesitation and came back to the room just now. Sometimes it''s very strange that different people do the same thing, because they have different views on everyone, and the evaluation of what they do is also different. The environment and people have not changed, but the mood has changed and everything has changed.


    Until the original heart, fewer and fewer people like Xiangxiang still adhere to their beliefs in the end. Unconsciously, Xiangxiang''s image in his heart has changed. Xiangxiang is still the previous Xiangxiang, but it has completely become another Xiangxiang in Lu Ziming''s heart.


    "I didn''t expect Xiangxiang to have such love. It''s rare in the end of the world. Let me know you again. I take back my previous words and hope you can forgive me!"


    Xiangxiang has regained her elegant and indifferent temperament. She moved her eyebrows and said: "These are what I should do. I''ve been down and frustrated. I''ve thought of suicide and have no hope of living. After killing those animals just now, we didn''t go, but quietly waited for death. The zombies around us were attracted by the smell of flesh and blood. We didn''t escape or panic. We just hope we don''t become zombies... But God We were not allowed to die. Just as the zombie rushed up, some soldiers passed by and saved us and sent us to the base ".


    Lu Ziming knew that Xiangxiang and Lolan were saved to the base, which did not change their tragic fate. Perhaps only pain and suffering can make people grow up quickly. This may be the difference between Xiangxiang and Lolan.


    With a charming smile, Lu Ziming was a little crazy. "Don''t talk about the past. In fact, I don''t want to ask, where are you going to take these children? I just want to know if they will be safe. In addition, you say that the base is about to lose its hold. I''m going to prepare some more children. I hope you can help them too?"


    Lu Ziming said positively, "please rest assured, I can assure you that these children will not experience our hardships before they grow up. They will grow and learn happily. I will train according to everyone''s characteristics. They will become teachers, scientists, technical workers and, of course, excellent soldiers in the future...".


    The inheritance function of Chiyou space is not in vain. At least in Lu Ziming''s view, it is 10 times more than the sum of all universities on earth. It can even instill subconscious knowledge and let people master survival skills unknowingly. All this does not need Lu Ziming''s distraction. It is all controlled by the intelligent system in Chiyou space, and they can input the target value , you can also play freely.


    Lu Ziming continued: "I''m not sensationalizing or mystifying. Many people in the base have not changed their previous concept of war. This is a life and death war between humans and mutant creatures. The winner will rule the earth, and the loser may be the little white mouse on the winner''s test bench. Natural selection can be used on animals or humans themselves , mankind has fallen behind in this war, if it doesn''t change... ".


    "As for the children you said, no matter how many you sent, I want to save one, but I don''t want to attract the attention of the base at this time, otherwise I can only choose to leave!"


    "Do you only want children and women? If you really have the ability to save them, why not save more?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to save them. Everyone has the right to choose their own way of life, on the premise that they can''t affect others. Now the base is relatively calm, and few people can see the crisis after calm. At this time, it''s impossible for you to persuade them to leave the base. If you are strong, what''s the difference between me and a dictator!"


    "What if someone wants to leave?"


    "I welcome!" because the situation in the base is becoming more and more subtle, Lu Ziming has released the selection criteria. As long as people willing to leave the base are welcome now, they don''t know when the base will be broken by Diablo, and they can only save as much as they can. "It''s getting late. I''m going back. If there''s anything, I can leave a message to Yu Peng.".


    When he reached the door, Lu Ziming stopped and said, "the only useful crystal in the base is crystal. I need a lot of crystals. If you can help me find enough crystals, I will help you improve your evolution level!"


    "Really!" Xiangxiang stood up excitedly, and some couldn''t believe her ears: "can you really help me improve my evolution level?"


    Lu Ziming doesn''t want to owe anyone, but at the same time, he does need a large number of crystals to maintain the operation of Chiyou space: "not only the evolution level, but also the shaped energy guns used by ordinary people. However, these weapons should be replaced with crystals and dark biological materials. You can prepare. I''ll come to you in two days!"


    Changing crystals at the base requires a lot of food and luxury goods, and most of the crystals on the market are controlled by the military of the base. It is very difficult for Lu Ziming to change! Xiangxiang is very easy for Lu Ziming. There are a large number of dignitaries in the fragrance garden. These people hoard a large number of crystals, as long as they do not empty the inventory of the base.


    "Good!"


    Xiangxiang is excited and doesn''t know what to say. Lu Ziming doesn''t know Xiangxiang''s situation, but he knows it very well. Xiangxiang is no better than becoming an evolutionist with Lolan. Their current evolution level can be said to be one heaven and one earth, and their skills seem to have problems. It can be said that they are basically showy, not even auxiliary skills. They are also evolutionists, The difference is so big that can''t Xiangxiang worry?


    Hearing Lu Ziming say that he can help himself improve his evolution level is happier than giving Xiangxiang a Jinshan. Jinshan will run out one day, but the evolution level will not. You know, the Al Qaeda military can do the same, but the military will not use its resources on an outsider, and it is still an evolutionist who seems useless.


    "Platoon leader Lu, I''ll wait for you!"


    Lu Ziming fled in a burst of laughter. Mature women are terrible. There is a temptation that men can''t resist. I don''t know how those dignitaries can resist. Anyway, they have self-knowledge. Once this kind of thing gets stuck, it''s difficult to extricate themselves. Not to mention ordinary people, even the great Luo immortal can''t control it, Otherwise, how to say that a man is an animal thinking in his lower body? It seems that this sentence is not casual.


    When I left the fragrance garden and found Yu Peng, I found that Xiangxiang had begun to send people here. After telling Yu Peng a few words, I returned to the ground position.


    "Platoon leader Lu, you are back at last", Lao he took Lu Ziming to a quiet place and said, "the regiment headquarters has added some troops to us, a total of six people, and appointed a squad leader, who seems to be monitoring us.".

 Chapter 570

    "We have added troops to the 164 platoon so soon. Have other companies also added troops?"


    "It''s said that tens of thousands of people in the recruitment office signed up for the army one day. After screening, more than 5000 people qualified, so basically every company has added a few soldiers! It''s not strange. It''s strange that we have assigned a monitor of class 3 to platoon 164. This is very abnormal. Platoon leader Lu should be careful!"


    Although Lao he is an honest soldier, he is still very unhappy about rubbing the sand in his eyes, because the number of 164 platoon is only 12, that is, the number of more than one class, plus the six new soldiers, there are only less than two classes. Basically, Lao he and Lao Qian are in charge, and Lu Ziming seldom cares about the affairs in the platoon.


    This practice is a little too obvious. If we don''t say surveillance or surveillance, it will at least hurt the hearts of the original soldiers. Especially in the tense situation of war, the regiment headquarters should do so.


    Lu Ziming sneered: "now that we''re here, we can''t drive away. Let''s be careful. Don''t do or talk about some things. Try not to be caught.".


    This matter should be aimed at yourself. You don''t have to think about it at all. It must be the arrangement of the military headquarters, but you can''t tell Lao he that they can only hide in their stomach.


    A man who looked very easygoing came over and saluted Lu Ziming and said, "Du Guang, the new monitor of the third shift of platoon 164, reported to platoon leader Lu and asked platoon leader Lu to arrange combat tasks?"


    "Welcome squad leader du to join the 164 platoon family", Lu Ziming and Du Guang shook hands and said: "there is no combat task. The defensive position of the 164 platoon is the front of the two small buildings. Squad leader Du led everyone of class 3 to stick to the first floor of the small building. If we need any weapons and equipment, we apply to the regiment headquarters!"


    "No, when we came from the regiment headquarters, the regiment headquarters had equipped us with weapons and ammunition. Please see...!" Lu Ziming followed Du Guang into the room of the small building. There were only six people in class 3 and Du Guang. One soldier broke a leg and another soldier tilted his brain bag. I don''t know if it was like this before the end of the world. Anyway, it looks very funny.


    There are several boxes of ammunition on the ground, one heavy machine gun, two light machine guns, six submachine guns, some grenades, rocket launchers and so on. It looks good. It should be no problem to stick to it all night.


    "Your third squad defends the first floor. You don''t need these grenades and bazookas. Move these ammunition to the second floor and the roof!"


    "Report to platoon leader Lu that class 3 is not a coward. I hope to defend on the second floor and on the roof. Please give orders to platoon leader Lu!"


    It''s not Lu Ziming''s intention to crowd out Du Guang and the soldiers of class 3. These newcomers have never seen the cruelty of the battlefield. I''m afraid they''ve been scared to pee their pants when they see the overwhelming dark creatures. Putting them in a safer position on the first floor is also the first to hone the quality of class 3, "OK! Since you ask, I can''t stop the enthusiasm of class 3. You are responsible for defending the front of the second floor of the small building on the left. I hope you can surprise me.".


    "Guarantee to complete the task!"


    Lao he blinked and said nothing. He followed Lu Ziming out and said, "it''s really a newborn calf that is not afraid of tigers. It''s estimated that he won''t think so in the past one night!"


    "Look! I hope they''re not cowards, but pay more attention to shift three tonight. If it''s urgent, they should do it when they should."


    "I understand that. No one wants anything wrong with their position?"


    "One day today, the wall of the Diablo had advanced 200 meters. Is it too early for us to retreat?"


    Standing on the roof of the small building with Lao he, the afterglow of the sunset glow is like a golden ocean sprinkled on the earth, the distant mountains are like Dai, and the faint smoke rises on the position. If the distant wall is not in front of us, it is easy to make people think.


    "Yes! We retreat to create a huge buffer zone for the dark creatures. It''s strange if the dark creatures don''t advance quickly, but what if the base doesn''t retreat? There are not enough soldiers to defend. No matter how strong the position is, it''s also a paper tiger. Wait!"


    At about eight or nine o''clock in the evening, snowflakes began to float in the sky, the temperature dropped sharply, and the visibility dropped to less than 300 meters. Of course, for evolutors, the vision of ordinary people was less than 50 meters. Diablo launched a small-scale sneak attack, which was significantly less than usual. Most of them were speed Diablo, which was extremely fierce.


    "Aim at me, don''t waste bullets, pay attention to the Diablo on the left..." I don''t know whether the Diablo knows that the recruits are stationed on the left. Maybe it''s because the bullet rain on the right is more lethal than the left. The attack direction of the Diablo begins to tilt to the left.


    Lao he found that the dark creatures on the left had rushed to a place less than 30 meters away from the small building. He began to worry: "these recruits'' eggs are wasting bullets. They are shooting indiscriminately. Platoon leader Lu, send some past support!"


    "The pressure on the right is not small. We can''t draw out manpower to support the left. If not, I''ll go and have a look!"


    Lu Ziming turned and came to the left building. He just saw Du Guang running out of the room with a flustered look on his face. He saw Lu Ziming say, "platoon leader Lu, you can''t keep it. All the bullets are running out. Retreat quickly!"


    "Whoever dares to retreat again, I''ll kill him!"


    Walking into the room, Lu Ziming found that three of the five soldiers in the third class had fired all their bullets. No wonder the firepower on the left was so weak.


    Lu Ziming doesn''t know what words to use to describe them. Six boxes of ammunition are enough for his own people to use for one night. Now it''s the first wave of the weakest attack. There''s no ammunition. There''s no need to fight the next war! It''s like digging your own grave.


    "Give me a shot and fight again when you see it. If there is no bullet, fight with the dark creatures by hand," Lu Ziming said fiercely.


    Lu Ziming is standing here behind the recruits to supervise the war. If anyone dares to turn around and run, he will be the first to shoot him. He should not die under the mouth of the dark creatures or under Lu Ziming''s gun. Of course, the third way is to fight back the attack of the dark creatures.


    "Tamar''s, I came to eat when I was a soldier, not to die." a soldier shot all the bullets in his hand, threw his gun and wanted to leave.


    "Stop, pick up the gun, and now order you to turn around..."


    The soldier may be a cruel character at ordinary times. As soon as Lu Ziming told him to continue fighting, he took out his army stab and rushed up without saying a word.


    However, the soldier made a big mistake. If Lu Ziming was just an ordinary person, he might really be restrained by his momentum. But it was impossible. As soon as the soldier started, Lu Ziming''s gun rang, "bang!" a bullet shot in from the center of his eyebrow, then the whole head exploded, and the splashed brain splashed on the soldiers around him, frightening the soldiers around him to avoid one after another.

 Chapter 571

    "Whoever wants to run, this is the end of deserters". It has to be said that the source of troops in the base is getting worse and worse. There is no combat effectiveness at all, and precious ammunition is wasted.


    The north wind whistled into the room from the window with snowflakes. Four soldiers with guns suddenly shivered. What are they doing? They even pointed their guns at their platoon leader. Is this preparing for rebellion? Killing Shangguan is a mortal felony. Of course, if Lu Ziming is prepared to fight against the base, except for **************************************************************************.


    The remaining four soldiers were awed by Lu Ziming''s ferocious momentum. No one was willing to die. Not far away, these people would not become soldiers and fight because of a mouthful of food. Of course, they didn''t know that becoming a soldier was not much slower than starving to death. It''s estimated that their intestines were green with regret.


    Du Guang''s face was livid. Of course Lu Ziming wouldn''t know that the soldier he just killed was Du Guang''s accomplice. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have the courage to fight Lu Ziming.


    Without ammunition, let these people fight against the dark creatures with their bare hands. It''s better to shoot them all. "Monitor Du goes to monitor he to get a box of bullets. This is the last box of bullets. Don''t blame me for not warning you. If anyone panics, shoots indiscriminately and wastes ammunition, he''ll be ready to fight with the dark creatures with his bare hands!"


    It may take only a few hours to get familiar with a person, but it may not take a month to become a qualified soldier.


    With the development of the war, there are fewer veterans fighting in Vietnam. When the recruits grow up, the base has long become a paradise for dark creatures.


    Diablo''s first attack soon ended without success. Maybe they didn''t intend to attack the base at all. The so-called attack is just harassment, consuming the ammunition of the base and taking the opportunity to destroy effective forces.


    The battlefield is the best grindstone. Shrimp can skillfully control the flame attached to bullets, increase the power of sniper guns, and can easily kill fourth-order dark creatures.


    "It''s good to play! We need to continue to practice, especially to kill the fast running dark creatures. We should feel the dynamic vision of the evolutionist with our heart and don''t always think about the location of the target." Lu Ziming pointed to his head and said, "use this to observe the trajectory of dark creatures, okay?"


    "A little understand!" shrimp''s eyes narrowed with a sniper gun in his arms. Today, he killed a total of 9 fourth order dark creatures, four more than Lao he''s heavy machine gun.


    "I''m afraid the boy is happy. Holding a gun is like holding a wife. Do you want to show off!"


    If it weren''t for Lu Ziming and Lao he, Xiami would have to publicize his achievements everywhere. Unlike Xiami, Xiao pan hung his head and was listless. His [money control] skills were useless on the battlefield. It''s not that his skills were useless, but that the distance between [money control] was too close. It was not easy to increase the distance to 8 meters, As a result, the Diablo was killed within 10 meters of the position, and the metal ball that Xiao pan finally prepared didn''t even have a place to experiment.


    "Don''t be discouraged. Money control is a very powerful skill, which can be used for melee or long-range attack, but your evolution level is still very low, so the effect is not very obvious. In the future, with the improvement of evolution level, your skills are no worse than shrimp."


    Little Pan had no confidence and said, "really? Platoon leader Lu, but how can we improve the level of evolution?"


    "It''s hard to say that it''s difficult to improve the level of evolution. It''s not difficult to say that it''s not difficult. As long as you use more evolutionary energy, the more you use, the faster you can improve. It''s similar to people eating. If you eat more at each meal, you''ll have an appetite over time. It''s difficult not to improve your evolutionary ability!"


    "It''s that simple!"


    Lao Qian kicked up, "you''re proud of yourself. If you have such a good teacher and platoon leader around you, wake up with a smile. If you feel doubt again, you''ll be thrown into the dark creature for your good reflection".


    The food provided by the base is getting less and less, and thousands of recruits have suddenly increased, and even the portion of each meal begins to decrease. However, it is difficult not to live in the soldiers fighting on the battlefield. This is not because Rehmannia glutinosa picked up a mutant dog from the position: "the dog meat rolls and the gods can''t stand stably. Brothers, look what I picked up for you".


    "Mutant dog! What a big mutant dog. It should have been killed by a shell!"


    The first half of the mutant dog has disappeared. The two hind legs alone have more than 100 kg. From the body shape, it should be part of the fourth-order mutant dog, but the image is a little miserable.


    "What mutant dog doesn''t sound like a mutant dog? It''s dog meat and a dog whip. It''s a big tonic!" it''s usually a matter of old money to deal with Diablo. Who makes him a 164 row cook? Of course, compared with the chef in Rose Restaurant, it is the gap between Haoyue and firefly, but it is better than others. I don''t know how many times.


    Soon, the dog meat was cut into pieces and boiled in a large pot. There was no auxiliary material. The main reason was that I couldn''t find it. I only sprinkled a little seasoning in the soup. After a while, the soup began to roll up. Bubbles burst on the water, and the aroma in the room was pungent.


    Lao Qian almost put his head into the pot and sniffed like a dog. His mouth watered and said, "we haven''t tasted dog meat for three or four years. Today we are open to eat.".


    "Wait a minute, call Du Guang several people to eat together. They are also comrades in arms in row 164!"


    "OK! I''ll call them," Lao he said without objection. "Anyway, it''s always bad to engage in internal differentiation.".


    Soon Du Guang appeared at the door and looked at the people sitting around the fire in the room. His eyes stayed on Lu Ziming: "platoon leader Lu, this is not good. The military headquarters has strict regulations. No one is allowed to intercept and kill the bodies of Diablo without permission. Violators will be punished according to the corruption of the private property of the army!"


    Is Du Guang''s brain funny? This kind of thing is just talking. If someone takes it seriously, it''s either a fool or a fool, but Du Guangming is not.


    "Du Guang, what do you mean? Platoon leader Lu kindly invited you to eat dog meat. You stood outside the door chirping. Which eye did you see that the dog meat was taken back from the position? Why did we occupy the private property of the army?" Lao Qian immediately retorted.


    This kind of thing can''t be put on the table. The unspoken rules can only be understood or not. Although the regiment headquarters knows these things, it should eat meat above and drink some soup below. It''s still a problem whether the army can have the strength to resist guns based on the current food. The Emperor is not short of hungry soldiers. Du Guang wants to make Lu Ziming ugly.


    I''m afraid Du Guang won''t have a day to settle down in 164. Lu Ziming knows that his good day is coming to an end.

 Chapter 572

    "What''s the thing that doesn''t appreciate!" Lao Qian began to curse when Du Guanggang left.


    "OK! Don''t let this broom star spoil everyone''s interest. As long as we don''t say it, no one will pay attention to this matter even if Du ad goes to the League Headquarters. At most, he will be reprimanded and let us be careful next time." Lao he knows the style of the League Headquarters in dealing with this kind of thing and won''t be more serious. On the contrary, Du Guang is a time bomb, which makes people have to guard against.


    "Platoon leader Lu, be careful of Du Guang in the future. You killed soldiers who disobeyed orders. I guess they should be a group. Maybe you offended someone above. Someone is going to wear small shoes for you."


    However, Lu Ziming really can''t remember offending any big people. He is now a small soldier. Can he move his anger? Maybe there''s something you don''t know.


    At 11 o''clock at night and more than 2 o''clock in the morning, the dark creatures launched two small-scale sneak attacks. First, the scale of the dark creatures'' sneak attacks was reduced. Second, after the position was shrunk, the defense force was strengthened. Both sneak attacks caused too many casualties.


    However, Du Guang''s third class lost another soldier. The crooked soldier was bitten off by a beetle who didn''t know where to climb. In panic, his weapon almost went off fire and killed Du Guang.


    The Dihuang trumpet began to broadcast: "God doesn''t have eyes! If the bullet is two centimeters to the left, it will hit Du Guang''s head, but now half of his ear is gone, I don''t know if he can look up!"


    After the dog meat incident yesterday, Du Guang may also know that he offended the old people in 164 rows. He went to the regiment headquarters and received a lot of ammunition. It seems that he has a good popularity in the regiment headquarters.


    After receiving the ammunition, Du Guang seemed more confident. During the second Diablo sneak attack, he didn''t ask Lu Ziming for help. However, after sacrificing the crooked neck soldiers, he found Lu Ziming and asked to defend the first floor of the small building. Lu Ziming agreed.


    I don''t know what Du Guang used to do. Anyway, Lu Ziming can''t see his data files. He thinks there is no danger in defending the first floor. That''s a big mistake.


    The first floor is dangerous, and the second floor has the disadvantage of the second floor. In order to prevent dark creatures from rushing into the small building directly, Lu Ziming sent someone to close all the doors and windows on the front of the small building, and piled a lot of inflammables on the front. When the war is tense, it can be lit as a defense.


    When the Diablo launched the third attack, except for some small crustaceans, the Diablo basically didn''t have any danger. This is also the main reason why Lu Ziming let Du Guang garrison on the first floor. It means to train troops.


    Maybe Du Guang feels that the task is too easy, a little complacent and neglects prevention. Maybe Du Guang is an unlucky ghost. He can find any dark creature. A low-level Dark Creature spared from other places and plunged into the first floor of Du Guang''s garrison. It scared several people inside to escape and disgraced the 164 platoon.


    Fortunately, the dark creature didn''t cause much damage, but Du Guang ran irresponsibly and hated 164 rows of soldiers. Isn''t this adding to the chaos?


    "Forget it, Du Guang''s background is not simple. It''s a big taboo to escape in such a big event. It''s said that the shooting is light, but the regiment headquarters doesn''t seem to see it..."


    Breakfast is a bowl of porridge and two steamed buns. The porridge is not said. It''s all when water is drinking, but the steamed buns are smaller and smaller day by day. One mouthful is stuffed. Lao Qian jokingly calls them cream steamed buns.


    Rehmannia grumbled, "if it weren''t for the dog meat last night, it would be a fart fight!"


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s not like our platoon. More than 20000 people in the whole position are eating these. I''m afraid there won''t be even this in a few days!"


    "Where are the Diablo creatures killed every day? They won''t all be embezzled!"


    "The dark creatures we killed are not omnipotent. Some dark creatures have viruses. If you eat them, you will die. Do you dare to eat them?"


    Although Diablo has mutated, some can still eat, especially Diablo with bright red blood. Generally, they are all right. If you change to dark red blood or other dark creatures with blood, after eating, the light ones will become crazy, the heavy ones will be poisoned and die, and those who do not die will become mutant creatures of semi zombies and semi dark creatures. Ordinary people know a lot of these common sense.


    Breakfast is the rest time. Now the sleep time is completely reversed. During the day, except for the soldiers on guard, there is basically no one walking on the battlefield. The soldiers get up and go to bed. They have the spirit to stay up and fight at night.


    Lu Ziming sat on a wooden bed. The bed board was directly spread on the ground, sprinkled with some straw, and a quilt was the place to sleep. Looking at the ceiling and thinking about things with lost eyes, there is nothing to do during this period. After the ground defense position shrinks, the whole base is surrounded by dark creatures. It is impossible to go out without disturbing the army.


    "What are you thinking? A cigarette after dinner is as happy as an immortal. There are few. Smoke one to relieve boredom!"


    "You can''t sleep either!" Lu Ziming took the cigarette. To tell the truth, he is sleepy to death now, but he can''t sleep in the daytime. "You say that the dark creatures are crazy. They don''t attack in the daytime and have to attack at night. Isn''t it nothing to find trouble?"


    "Dang!" Lao Qian lit his cigarette with the zip lighter Lu Ziming gave him. "I have a very bad hunch that Diablo can attack the base all day. In this way, the attack efficiency will be higher. We don''t even have the opportunity to go to the bathroom unless they have other tricks.".


    "We can''t stand it now. If it''s like what you said, the base will be finished in less than a week." Lu Ziming took a deep breath of smoke and choked his lungs, but he held back.


    "Platoon leader Lu, why do you say that Diablo directly attack the ground position and have to attack the base from underground? Isn''t this unnecessary?"


    "Lao he! Come here and tell Lao Qian why the dark creatures have to attack the underground base and don''t attack the ground position first". Lu Ziming and Lao he have deduced various possibilities and come up with the most plausible possibility.


    Lao he did it in the middle of the two, and the three leaned against the wall, looked at the ceiling and smoked, as if they were wandering.


    "Lao Qian, what are the advantages of Diablo?"


    Lao Qian bujiasi cableway: "needless to say? Quantity, volume, speed, power and all kinds of strange skills. Some people say that the number of Diablo is more than one million, while others say that it is five or six million, which is more than the number of people in our base anyway".

 Chapter 573

    Lao Qian is also a dark creature. Of course, it depends on who he compares with. Don''t look at what he says. Most of them are hearsay, and it''s difficult to distinguish right from wrong.


    When people meet people in the end of the world, they can talk about several problems: Zombies, dark creatures, evolutionists and food. In addition, there are other objects of concern, such as fish monsters, mutant birds and relics. If they meet people and don''t know these problems, they don''t want to say hello to people.


    "There is nothing wrong with what you said, but without considering the situation of Dingxian base, Diablo is not afraid of human ground fortifications. You can see that if Diablo really wants to attack, as long as half of its strength is pressed, our position will not be maintained!"


    Lao he is right. The battle the night before yesterday has fully explained the current situation. The dark creatures can take advantage of the victory and pursue. In addition to retreating to the underground, the base is unable to defend the ground position, but the dark creatures retreated at this time.


    Don''t Diablo want to attack the base? Of course not, otherwise we wouldn''t surround the base.


    "In fact, this is no longer a secret. The question is what, how and why Diablo should do. Only by studying these situations clearly can we grasp the next action of Diablo!"


    In fact, the three people now look very funny. They sit on the wall, wrapped in blankets, with only one head exposed and a cigarette in their mouth. The cold wind outside the house can not be compared with the life of the underground base. It began to snow last night. There is a vast expanse of white outside the house. It is not that there is a cold wind blowing in through the crack of the door, and the people blowing are cold. Compared with the warmth of the underground base, this is the ice cellar.


    Lao he vomited out his cigarette butt and said: "Ordinary people judge the strength of dark creatures by their body shape, strength and speed, which is not a big mistake. However, the base ignores a little, and the body shape of dark creatures is limited in the complex structure of the underground base, just as giants enter the dwarf country, they can''t exert their strength in the air...".


    "Didn''t we see the fifth order golden beetles attacking the underground base a few days ago? It''s not easy for them to transfer one body in the channel. If they were on the ground, this would not happen. Most of the high-level dark creatures are very large. Don''t say fighting, it''s just what''s the use of drilling into the channel."


    Lao Qian patted his head and said, "I see why they rarely see high-level Diablo on the battlefield. They are waiting for the opportunity. When all the people in the underground base are driven out, they will destroy them on the ground... Diablo is too smart.".


    "Things are not as simple as you think!" Lao he is obviously still thinking about this problem: "Although this problem is obvious, the dark creatures use Yang Mou. What can the base do if they know? Can they all retreat to the underground base? It''s impossible. It''s tantamount to digging their own graves. Without the ground base, the underground base is just a toothless tiger. The destruction time is slightly prolonged, which can''t change the direction of the whole war.".


    Lu Ziming and Lao he found that whatever decision the base made was wrong, so they put forward the idea of evacuation. Only by evacuating Dingxian base can there be a glimmer of hope, but the price is also painful.


    If you choose to retreat before the position shrinks, the odds are half and half. With the contraction of the position, the defensive position is completely surrounded by dark creatures. If you want to retreat again, you will die.


    "Now we don''t even have a chance to retreat. Originally, the west of the base was a plain. If the dark creatures want to attack, the base also has terrain and depth advantages. Now once the base is searched, these advantages are gone. It''s equivalent to taking back the sharp claws into the tortoise shell. It''s difficult to stretch them out."


    "Then aren''t we waiting to die now!"


    "What else can we do without waiting for death? When the base just withdrew to Dingxian, there were 50000 troops, and now there are less than 30000 left. Although some recruits have been added, the ammunition consumption rate is faster and faster, and there is not much food in the base. The dark creatures don''t need to attack at all. Starvation can starve us to death. This is a dead end."


    Lao he is right. Knowing is one thing and solving problems is another. It''s not difficult to find problems. People with more careful thinking can guess one or nine times, but solving problems requires great wisdom, which is not possessed by these people.


    If you talk too much, you will be drowsy. Unconsciously, you vaguely hear the walkie talkie ring: "please report to the regiment headquarters for urgent tasks!"


    Lu Ziming jumped up from the board. The walkie talkie didn''t ring since he took over the position. Today, he suddenly got nervous.


    The interphone is used to contact the internal communication of each company. It is distributed to each platoon to command and coordinate the fighting between companies. In case of emergency, you can call the regiment headquarters for reinforcements. But in fact, the interphone is a decoration. The regiment headquarters has no combat tasks to command. Coordination is a fart. Each company is understaffed. It can help other companies The same is true of the regiment headquarters. In addition to several guards around head Tao, the regiment headquarters is an empty shell, and there are no soldiers available at all.


    Now that all companies can hold their positions, it has been a great credit. Can we expect them to carry out urgent tasks?


    "I''ll go to the regiment headquarters to see what''s going on. You should be careful and keep in touch if there''s anything." although you know that Diablo usually doesn''t attack during the day, Lu Ziming reminded.


    The companies under the jurisdiction of the 35th regiment are all around the regiment headquarters, with a total of 3 battalions, 9 companies and 22 platoons. However, not all companies are defending on the position. Some companies are renovating the underground base. As soon as the renovation time comes, they will replace the defensive companies. For example, when the sky array retreated, the regiment headquarters urgently mobilized the rest companies to provide support.


    When Lu Ziming entered the regimental headquarters, someone had arrived first. Head Tao sat motionless in his chair. After about 20 minutes, all the talents arrived one after another.


    Tao Tuan''s face was pale and he looked very weak. Although the wound on his abdomen was not fatal, after the injury, he always stuck to his position and had no chance to rest.


    "There''s something to announce when I called you here. I just received the notice from the military headquarters that the grain reserve of the base has been less than 20 days. The military headquarters decided to establish a search team and go out to look for grain. Companies who are willing can sign up for it. First of all, the treatment of the search team is very rich. This is also an opportunity for you to show your abilities... Here are some examples My guard read out the decision of the military headquarters. "

 Chapter 574

    An hour later, Lu Ziming returned to the small building from the regiment headquarters. Several people surrounded him and said, "platoon leader Lu, what''s the news from the regiment headquarters!"


    "Call everyone in row 164 first. I have something important to announce!"


    Soon, 12 people from 164 sent into the room, including 4 people from Class 3 of Du Guang. I don''t know why Lu Ziming suddenly called himself over.


    "Just received the notice from the regiment headquarters, the military headquarters will soon set up a search team to go out to look for food. You may have noticed these days that the food stored in the base has reached a dangerous level. If we don''t go out to search for food, we will starve to death, so I personally signed up for the go out search team..."


    "The search team is based on the principle of voluntariness and will not force anyone to participate, so I''m here to ask your opinions. If anyone is willing to join the search team with me, you can sign up with me. If you don''t want to, you can stay and a new platoon leader will take over the defense task of 164 platoon."


    Lu Ziming heard that the military headquarters was going to set up an out search team. Without thinking about it, he "..."


    "Reward regulations for the search team: the search team mainly goes out to find food and weapons. At the same time, the logistics department will announce various tasks from time to time. After completing the tasks, you can obtain military merit and base currency. All items brought back by each search team will be converted into military merit and base currency, 80% will be handed over to the military department, and 20% will be reserved for the search team''s own use..."


    ��������


    "Search team punishment: the tasks of the logistics department are divided into three levels: A, B and C. level a is the most difficult, level B is the second, and level C is the lowest. The search team must complete one level C task every week, one level B task is equivalent to three level C tasks, and one level a task is equivalent to three level B tasks,... The search team that fails to complete the minimum task for three consecutive weeks will be disqualified."


    "All members of the search team must be completely voluntary. When the search team goes out, they shall not kill each other or loot food. When they receive the distress search team''s call for help, they must go to the rescue. After success, they can be recorded in the corresponding task level..."


    ��������


    Lao he read the regulations of the search team and passed the paper to others. "Platoon leader Lu, the risk of the search team is more than twice that of our positional defense. In case you encounter a large number of mutant creatures, you don''t even have a chance to rescue. Do you really decide to join the search team?"


    Du Guang threw the paper and said, "isn''t this going to die? I object! I can''t control who wants to die, but I want me to die and dream.".


    Lu Ziming thought about it. The welfare of the search team is not the main thing. Access to the base is the opportunity he wants. Whether they agree or not, they should participate in the search team.


    "Platoon leader Lu, the task of this search team is too dangerous. Going out to look for food is basically death. Have you really decided?"


    "The welfare of the search team is good. 20% of the goods belong to the team. As long as you complete a C task a week, you can enjoy a week. Anyway, sticking to the position is dead. It''s better to fight outside. Platoon leader Lu, my little pan will go with you!"


    Although only 20% of the goods belong to the search team and most of them have to be handed over to the military headquarters, the vehicles and weapons are provided by the base, which is also said to be in the past. There are many temptations as much as the interests. People die for money and birds die for food. The safety factor of guarding the position is a little higher, but it is also dangerous. It''s better to fight. Maybe you can enjoy it for a while before you die.


    Shrimp eyes turned and said, "I''ll go wherever platoon leader Lu goes. Even if I follow platoon leader Lu to the oil pot under the knife mountain, I won''t frown.".


    Rehmannia glutinosa and shrimp were a pair of shoe helpers and shoe brushes. They immediately jumped out and said, "count me. When platoon leader Lu came, platoon 164 has never been so much. If platoon leader Lu left, it would be meaningless to stay in platoon 164".


    Xiao Cao raised his hand and said, "although I have no ability, I will work hard. I don''t want to leave you. Take me!"


    Lu Ziming was very happy. These people didn''t get along in vain. He turned his head and looked at several others.


    "Since you want to go, count me in, as long as you don''t dislike me and implicate everyone!" Lao Qian said immediately.


    Seeing that the 164 platoon was about to be dissolved, Lao he didn''t insist: "since everyone has left, I don''t have the reason to stay. I want to die together.".


    Finally, only Du Guang and class three were left. Du Guang stamped his feet and left with people.


    "Since everyone is willing to go with me, I''ll go back and ask Xiaoyuan and Xiaoxia. Anyway, they are the old people in row 164. We can''t leave her!"


    "Xiao Yuan and Xiao Xia will agree to this. I''ll tell her that platoon leader Lu should stay and hand over the position with the new platoon leader!"


    What everyone didn''t expect was that there was no new platoon leader transferred from the outside. Du Guang, who stayed, was directly appointed as platoon leader of 164 platoon. He was promoted from monitor to platoon leader within two days after leaving * * * * transportation.


    However, it is strange that Du Guang is not elated because of his promotion. Instead, he wants to die like his own father, but he understands when he thinks about it.


    Members of the search team must report to the regiment headquarters. All their military status has been transferred to the logistics department. From now on, they are not from the 164 platoon of the 35th regiment.


    Back to the underground base, back to the dormitory cave, "there are two more things to discuss with you. Our search team has been established. We should have a name. Let''s discuss what name to choose!"


    "I think it''s called the dragon team. The name is loud and dignified. What do you say?"


    "It should be called Datang team. We want to restore the glory of Datang prosperity, and we are in Jincheng. That''s a good name!"


    ��������


    "Don''t argue. I think it''s called Yiming team, which means a blockbuster. At the same time, there is also a word ''Ming'' in the name of platoon leader Lu, which is just in line with the characteristics of our team. What do you say?"


    "Good! That''s a good name. In the future, our team will be called ''Yiming team''."

 Chapter 575

    I didn''t expect Lao Qian to have the potential to flatter. It sounds very pleasant to add his name to the team name.


    "The second thing is that our Yiming team now has only 9 people, one person short of the minimum requirement of 10 people. I want to pull Yu Peng into our team!"


    "Who is Yu Peng?"


    Lu Ziming patted his head and forgot to explain to them: "Yu Peng is the mechanical repairman we saw on the third floor last time. Our team needs not only soldiers but also repairmen to go out. In case the vehicle breaks down outside, let''s come back?"


    "The repairman is the man who is going to send his wife to the long bed of Lu platoon. Is he OK?" someone remembered Yu Peng, but what he remembered was not a good thing.


    "It''s all forced out without eating. No matter what he used to do, I want his craft. Since no one objects, I''ll add Yu Peng to Yiming team. Do you have any other opinions?"


    "Platoon leader Lu, Xiao Xia''s injury hasn''t healed yet. Don''t you have to go out with me?"


    Xiao Xia struggled out of bed and said, "platoon leader Lu, I''m just a flesh wound. Now I can get out of bed. If I can go with everyone, I can do more...".


    Lu Ziming waved his hand and said, "although Yiming team needs 10 people to be established, it didn''t say that it must be 10 people to go out. You and Xiaoyuan will stay here until we come back from our first trip.".


    After deciding the two things, he and his people began to move. This is the dormitory in row 164. Now Lu Ziming is no longer in row 164. The logistics department has arranged a new room for Lu Ziming. Of course, he is still in the cave of the underground base, but he has changed a room.


    "David and edita, you two will live here first in the future. If you are willing to leave with me, you can think about it first, but you can''t go back after you decide." Lu Ziming took David and edita to room 297 and found a partner for Yu Peng''s wife hui''e Xian.


    Aidita looked at the entrance of Chiyou space and said, "this is the Chiyou space that Jincheng base dreams of? It''s so big that it can fit a city!"


    "Chiyou space is a city and the last refuge of mankind. It is very safe, but I don''t want the base to know the existence of Chiyou space now, so you have to keep it secret for me. You decide whether to enter or not!"


    David looked at the edita holding him. They looked at each other and nodded: "if you don''t go into such a magnificent relic City, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance in your next life, edita! Let''s go in.".


    Lu Ziming smiled and knew that David and aidita would be moved. "There are a lot of knowledge that human beings have not yet mastered. You can learn it at will. I hope it can be used in the future.".


    Yu Peng saw David and aidita enter the entrance of Chiyou space and said, "platoon leader Lu, do you really want me to go out with your team?"


    "Don''t call me platoon leader Lu in the future, just call me team Lu." Lu Ziming looked at hui''e Xian with a nervous face and said, "Yu Peng doesn''t let him fight with mutant creatures when he goes out with us. He always hides in the base and doesn''t see the outside world. He never knows the cruelty of the world. Don''t worry! I''ll send your husband back completely.".


    If Yu Peng doesn''t even have the courage to leave the base, Lu Ziming is not going to keep Yu Peng. Such people will only become a burden in the future. Don''t forget it.


    Comforted Yu Peng and his wife, took Lao he and shrimp to the fourth floor of the underground base. There are obviously fewer people here than the upper floors. Most of them are soldiers in military uniforms. Occasionally, women in good clothes can be seen passing by.


    "It''s a blessing in the eyes. These women are on time! One is beautiful and the other is beautiful. If you can hug one home and sleep, it''s worth dying."


    "You are also an evolutionist now. You are afraid of no women in the future. Look at your spineless appearance!"


    On the fourth floor, people are either rich or expensive. Most of them are real power factions who control military power. If women who can be liked by them are ugly, is it strange? Lu Ziming saw in his eyes that there was no envy in his eyes, but sympathy and heartache. They were all attachments of powerful men. They were dumped when they were bored.


    When I arrived at the logistics department, I checked my identity and walked into a room. This is the hall of the logistics department, which is more than two or three hundred square meters, full of noisy people.


    "Hello, we are a search team, ready to take the task. I don''t know what to do?"


    Lu Ziming came to the front desk, and a beautiful female officer sat behind the reception desk. He was relaxing his nails and his eyelids. He saw Lu Ziming''s shoulder rank and said, "do you not see the screen hanging on the wall? What tasks do you want to see yourself?"


    Shrimp just wanted to get angry. He grabbed him and winked at him. Shrimp didn''t talk.


    When the three men came to the corner, he Caicai said, "it seems that all the people here are here to take the task. It seems that there are a lot of people, but the colonel with the highest rank is the colonel. I''m afraid the lowest is us. It''s better to keep a low profile.".


    Lu Ziming has noticed that people in the hall are talking about going out tasks, "let''s see what tasks we have first! Otherwise, we''ll be confused and the next things will be difficult to do!"


    "Public task: search for food, unlimited time, unlimited search team, long-term effect, exchange 1 military merit or 10 base coins per kilogram of rice or flour."


    "Public task: search for fuel, unlimited time, unlimited search team, long-term effective, 1 point military merit or 10 base coins per liter of gasoline and diesel."


    ��������


    "C08 and other tasks: search the generator set for unlimited time, limited to 3 search teams for 7 days, and the task will be rewarded with 300 military merit or 3000 base coins."


    ��������


    "B12 and other tasks, reconnoiter the internal situation of a food factory, find the storage place and quantity of edible items. The time is unlimited. One search team is limited to two days. 1000 military merit or 10000 base coins will be awarded for the task."


    "Lu team, this B12 task is also good. As long as you spy on the food factory, you will complete the task!"


    "What do you know? Since it''s a B-class task, there''s no simple one. It''s reconnaissance. Don''t look for it one by one. Whether there are mutant creatures in it and what food items are there should be recorded clearly. This task is not easy."


    ��������


    "A01 and other tasks: retrieve the crystal of a place for one day, limit one search team, and reward 30000 military merit points or 300000 base coins for the task."


    Shrimp jumped up: "my God! 30000 points of military merit, isn''t it faster than climbing up step by step?".

 Chapter 576

    "You''re stupid. Didn''t you see that no one answered the A01 mission? You don''t have to think about it. Such a high military skill must be very dangerous, and it''s to go to the crystal. Think about where the crystal will be placed? If I guessed correctly, it should be the crystal that the base forgot to take away during the hasty retreat. It''s still in Jincheng base. Dare you go and get it?"


    The shrimp sticks out its tongue, which is no different from shooting. At most, it is the difference between immediate execution and suspended execution.


    There are not many tasks of various levels rolling on the screen. In addition to public tasks, tasks such as C account for the majority, and the number of tasks such as B and a does not exceed 20.


    "Lu team, how many search teams do you say there are in the logistics department? Do you want to inquire and see the power of other teams?"


    Lu Ziming thought for a moment. What Lao he said was also reasonable: "shrimp, go and inquire!"


    "Lao he! Look what task we take!"


    "This? It''s hard to say. With the strength of our current team, it''s more appropriate to take public tasks, but the logistics department stipulates that a search team must take a C-class task a week, otherwise it will be disqualified..."


    For Lu Ziming, tasks such as a may be a little difficult, but tasks such as B and C are not difficult. However, Yiming team is a group, which is completely different from his own fight. He kills happily alone. What about others?


    "Why don''t we take a public task first and then a C-class task. In a week, we should be able to complete a C-class task!"


    "What can I do?"


    Lu Ziming casually took a C-class task, which should not be difficult, and he didn''t dare to be greedy. Now what Yiming team lacks is the opportunity to exercise, and the team needs running in time, rather than taking on any big task.


    Leaving the logistics department, he called Yu Peng back to the dormitory of Yiming team: "this is Yu Peng, and later the vehicle repairman of Yiming team...".


    The crowd burst into laughter, and Yu Peng smiled awkwardly, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Just now in the logistics department, we received a public task of searching for grain and a general task of C07 grain and oil wholesale point. Let me first introduce the details of the task..."


    Lu Ziming gave a general introduction to tasks such as C. the task is not difficult. The route of the task, including the situation of grain and oil points, is also under the control of the base. As long as there are no accidents, it is very likely to be completed, mainly to cultivate the confidence of Yiming team.


    "Let me introduce the situation of the search team of the logistics department", shrimp said confidently: "so far, the logistics department has a total of 22 search teams, which is far from the expected 30 search teams. The logistics department is ready to expand the pilot to ordinary people in the base, but it seems that the effect will not be obvious".


    This is not surprising. The danger of going out to search is only higher than that of going to the battlefield. Anyway, the base now provides porridge for two meals a day. As long as they don''t die of hunger, these people won''t work hard. This is the inertia of the Chinese people.


    "Most of the 22 search teams are junior officers at the level of company commander and platoon commander. There are also several battalion commanders, and none of the senior officers above the head of the regiment. The scale of the search team is also small. The largest search team has only 31 registered people. Not most search teams have between 10 and 20 people. The effect should be said to be unsatisfactory."


    22 search teams, with a scale of less than 400 people, can find food, which is estimated to be a drop in the bucket. The military headquarters doesn''t know what they think when they see this result.


    "Tomorrow is the first time Yiming team will go out to perform the task. Tonight we will celebrate, go to bed early, keep up our spirit, and do a big job tomorrow!"


    Xiao Si seems to grow very fast. In just a few days, he seems to have grown up for a year. He looks two or three years old. He is more dependent on Lu Ziming. He even sleeps on Lu Ziming. He looks like a big turtle carrying a little turtle.


    The next day, Yiming team came to the logistics department to get equipment and vehicles. They went to the special window set up for the search team and lined up. There were already six people in front of Lu Ziming. They listened to their conversation and were ready to go out to perform their tasks today.


    "Hello! I''m captain Shi of Tianxiang team. I don''t know what you call me?"


    "I''m captain Lu of Yiming team. I''m also out on a task today. I don''t know what task your team is going to take?"


    Captain Shi smiled and said, "our team went to Caoxiang today. There is a large shopping mall there. There should be a lot of things in it. There are 9000 military achievements. How about you?"


    Lu Ziming was surprised. The task was class B, and the military skill point was close to the lowest class A. Tianxiang team was going to Cao township. He couldn''t help saying, "I heard that there are often dark creatures there, and it''s very close to the rear of dark creatures. Where is your team really going?"


    Captain Shi said proudly, "if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you can get a tiger''s son. There are 26 people in Tianxiang, including 6 evolutionists. If you don''t take a challenging task, I''m afraid you can''t even drink soup. Are you afraid?"


    Lu Ziming shook his head with a wry smile. If he were alone, he might dare to go to the shopping mall in Cao Township, but not now: "good luck!"


    However, most search teams do not publicize Tianxiang team. They all choose a more stable C-class task. After all, as long as they complete a C-class task a week, they can enjoy a week''s holiday without risking their lives.


    Lu Ziming handed in the task at the registration office and got a number plate. With this number plate, he went to the departure port to get weapons and vehicles.


    If you want to leave the underground base to carry out tasks, of course, you can''t drive out of the base openly. As early as Lu Ziming entered the base, you know that there are many exits in the base. Some exits are very far away from the base and may have reached the rear of Diablo, but these exits are very small. There should be no problem for hundreds of people to go out.


    Lu Ziming took seven people ready to go out to the weapon warehouse on the second floor, handed the number plate to the inside and said, "please, our team is out on a mission today to get weapons and equipment!"


    The armory is the same as the prison. The thick steel bars of small arms are arranged one by one. The people inside are no different from those in prison.


    The soldiers inside checked the number plate and checked it on the computer. They didn''t know what they were checking. They whispered a few words with the soldiers around them, with a sarcastic smile on their face: "I wish you good luck. According to the regulations, there are 10 people in your team, each of whom can receive a submachine gun and 100 bullets. If it is not enough, you can exchange military points and base currency. This is the exchange table." then, a piece of paper was stuffed out of the gap.

 Chapter 577

    "Tamar, what is this? Let''s fight against mutant creatures with our bare hands?" the Rehmannia behind us quit.


    No one will be happy about this kind of thing. Each person has 100 bullets. It looks like a lot, but it depends on who to deal with. If ordinary people see soldiers with guns, it is estimated that the scare will be over. But the mutant creatures are different. Let alone whether these bullets can kill the mutant creatures, that is the number. I''m afraid they will be used up before they reach their destination.


    "This is the rule of the logistics department. Get out if you don''t want to!" the soldiers in the Arsenal ignored the people outside.


    "Tamar can''t do this job! Platoon leader Lu, let''s go back!"


    Lu Ziming didn''t move. A group of people came behind him. There were about sixteen or seven people. The first person went to the window of the Arsenal and the number plate in his hand on the ground: "take the weapon!"


    "It''s battalion commander Gao. Your weapons are ready." the soldiers in the Arsenal stood up and rushed a pile of weapons out of the window.


    Lao he glanced and said, "Lu team, why are their weapons several times more than ours, as well as rocket launchers and sniper guns? Isn''t this bullying?"


    Lu Ziming went to the window and said, "why do they have more weapons than ours?"


    The soldiers in the Arsenal squinted at Lu Ziming and said, "he''s the battalion commander. You''re the platoon commander. Of course, the treatment is different. Wait until you become the battalion commander!"


    Commander Gao, who was counting weapons, looked up and Lu Ziming said, "do you want to act with us? Our team is just short of people. You can dissolve your team and join us...".


    It''s unwise to make trouble in the base. There''s no way out now. If you don''t do it, you won''t be laughed to death if you return to the 35th regiment.


    Lu Ziming looked down at the exchange list in his hand and said, "I want to change three type 95 automatic rifles, one type 10 large caliber anti equipment sniper rifle and four qsz92 semi-automatic pistols. All the more are replaced with bullets.".


    Lao Qian immediately said, "team Lu, don''t be impulsive. We can think of other ways. Guns can''t be changed.".


    Lao he nodded and said, "that''s the only way. Are you going to go back to row 164? Lu team, I believe you, as long as we break through this level, we will have military skills. It''s not a word to change what we want in the future".


    Lu Ziming patted Lao he on the shoulder and said, "brothers, mutant creatures can''t be killed with great firepower. The key is to see whether they have this strength. Our team is weak now, doesn''t mean it will be weak in the future. Do you have confidence!"


    "Yes!"


    "* * * * shit!"


    The soldiers in the Arsenal looked at Yiming team with contempt and thought: with such strength, they also want to go out to complete the search task. Can''t anyone take the task of the logistics department, but I''m afraid these flies will never be seen again.


    Lu Ziming assigned shrimp a type 10 large caliber anti equipment sniper rifle, Lao he, Lao Qian and Xiao Cao one type 95 automatic rifle, three qsz92 semi-automatic pistols to Dihuang, Yu Peng and Xiao pan, and the last one to themselves.


    "Get the car, let''s go!"


    ������������


    "Brother Lin, you must help me this time, or you''ll never see me again." a man''s ears were only half left, crying like a baby in the month.


    "No, I just heard about your promotion. Brother, I''m going to beg for a drink. You''re not playing on purpose!" Captain Lin said with a deep face.


    "Wronged! Brother Lin, why did you dare to deceive brother Lin?" the man immediately filled a glass of wine for brother Lin and said, "it''s not a word for brother Lin to want to drink. Even if there''s nothing wrong, as long as brother Lin says, does brother Lin have the reason not to treat?"


    "You know what it is. Don''t bother me with small things. My brother doesn''t have time to do anything bad for you!"


    The man smiled, lit a bad cigarette for brother Lin and said, "brother Lin helped me. I keep this feeling in mind. I thought that when the reward came down in a few days, how could I be a platoon leader or something? Maybe I''m still a company commander, but things have changed...".


    "Did he find something, or did you have something in his hand?"


    "No, brother Lin, listen to me slowly." the man narrowed and didn''t know how much water he had added: "With his military skills and our operation, it''s not difficult to rise, but things changed at this time. You know, the logistics department suddenly set up a search team. He quit and took a group of his men to set up a Yiming team. Little brother, I became the platoon leader as usual, but it''s not easy to be the platoon leader!"


    When the man said that he was sad, a few tears fell. If Lu Ziming was here, he would recognize two men at a glance, one is Du Guang and the other is captain Lin of the gendarmerie.


    "You mean Lu Ziming ran to the logistics department," lingo seemed to understand Du Guang''s words: "what did he run to the logistics department for? He didn''t know he was going to be promoted soon?"


    "Of course I don''t know. He left before the documents of the staff department were distributed to the 35th regiment. Isn''t this a joke?"


    Lu Ziming never dreamed that he had been promoted, but he had been pressed to death and had not been appointed. Du Guang just heard the news and ran to row 164. He wanted to get a promotion opportunity. He didn''t count it. Lu Ziming left the moment before the promotion.


    Du Guang knows how many kilograms he has. He just wants to plating a layer of gold, and then operate through it. He has his deeds and military achievements, and then transferred from the front line. He is also a low-level officer who has experienced the baptism of war. But don''t you let yourself die by fighting against dark creatures? The front line can''t stay for a day.


    Just yesterday, I just took over the 164 platoon. The regiment headquarters was good. I sent 20 recruits to Du Guang. As a result, eight died in one night. I almost broke my neck by dark creatures. Now I''m afraid to think of it.


    "Then why didn''t you tell him about the promotion? Did you break it in the middle?"


    "Wronged! It''s true that I spy on him, but I won''t do such a thing for the sake of this little life. It''s his own name. I can''t stop it. Now you must help the little brother out of the front line, or you won''t see the little brother tomorrow!"


    "Well, I''ll let you think of something," Captain Lin said with a turn of his eyes, "didn''t Lu Ziming be transferred to the logistics department? You also transferred to the logistics department...".


    Du Guang was almost scared to death. "Brother Lin, don''t! I don''t want to go out to perform any tasks. I''m saving a small life for brother Lin...".


    "Look at you. Did I tell you to go out on a mission? I asked you to go to the logistics department to stare at Lu Ziming, grab his handle and fix it for me!"

 Chapter 578

    In the garage at the exit of the base.


    "Ma, the weapons are divided into 369 and the cars are also divided into 369. It''s a question whether these two broken cars can leave the base?"


    Lu Ziming leaned against a jeep and smoked. He couldn''t tell the taste in his heart. Things were serious, but he had too little experience and understanding of the base.


    Lao he said in a aside: "Lu team was thoughtful and found a mechanical repairman early, otherwise we wouldn''t start today.".


    Yu Peng poked his head out from under the carriage, his face was covered with oil, and scolded: "what''s the matter? Two old cars have to be deducted from the military skill points of our team, not even one that can drive. We''re a search team, not a death team!"


    "OK! Fix the car quickly. Isn''t there a pile of spare parts to choose from? We''re still waiting to start?"


    Shrimp sat in the carriage with a sniper gun, looked at other teams and said, "look at these five and six people. Aren''t they better armed and equipped? What a good look, I bah!"


    A young officer came over, looked at two old cars and said with a smile: "you are a Yiming team. Our team''s task is also a grain and oil wholesale point. Do you want to go with us!"


    Generally, three search teams can receive tasks such as C at the same time. Who completes them first is who. If other teams also pull back things from grain and oil wholesale stores, they can only complete public tasks. There is no reward for tasks such as C, which is also a disguised incentive mechanism of the base.


    "No, I think Yiming team can complete the task independently!"


    The young officer left with a cold hum. This was the sixth person to win over the Yiming team. Their purpose was self-evident. On the one hand, they saw that the Yiming team was weak and swallowed up, and on the other hand, they pulled the Yiming team as cannon fodder. After all, the search team is out for the first time. No one knows what will happen outside. It''s better for someone to open the way in front than to explore the way by themselves. Up to now, none of the whole search team has left the base.


    "Well, no, it''s almost noon. Don''t you want us to start at night!"


    Yu Peng patted the ash on his hand, looked around and said, "it''s already good. Isn''t it grinding time?"


    "It''s not the same thing to do this. Anyway, I''m not with these people. If you want to follow, let them follow. Let''s go!"


    "Lao he, shrimp, Yu Peng and Xiao Cao sit in the back car. I sit in the front car with Rehmannia glutinosa, Xiao pan and Lao Qian. Rehmannia glutinosa leads the way. Shrimp pay attention to the guard. The two cars keep a distance of 20 meters and drive at a low speed. Try not to make any noise, okay?"


    Seeing someone driving in front, the search team behind finally moved, and cars left the base behind Yiming team.


    The exits of underground bases were carefully designed at the beginning. Some were more than ten kilometers away from the underground base, or even away from the rear of Diablo. Full consideration was given to the evacuation after being surrounded, but the temporary escape exit was too narrow, and there was no possibility of large-scale evacuation.


    Lao Qian turned the map and said, "this is Dahu village. It''s more than ten kilometers away from our mission destination Lou village. It''s just on the diagonal, Lu team! Shall we go west or North?"


    Lu Ziming also made a mistake. "Is it easier to go in that direction?"


    "It''s almost the same. The exit of Dahu village in the base is built in a remote place, far away from towns and transportation hubs. There should be no difference in that direction. There are country roads!"


    "Then go west, so you can distance yourself from the dark creatures!"


    "Team Lu, what if the vehicles behind us follow us?"


    "Just follow. The road is not our family. Most of them go to Xincheng to carry out their tasks. When we turn to the north, we can''t follow! Xiao pan, if you encounter a single mutant creature on the road, just rush over and don''t stay!"


    Xiao pan drove a jeep, kicked the accelerator and rushed up the country road: "I see!"


    There are many zombies around Dahu village. It''s not that the base is unwilling to clean up the zombies at the exit, and it''s worried that cleaning up the zombies will attract more attention. Therefore, zombies will not be killed as long as they are not close to the exit.


    Fortunately, there are not many mutated creatures on the rural path. After driving for two or three kilometers, I didn''t encounter any high-level mutated creatures. After several scattered zombies found the convoy, they launched an attack, but the speed was too slow. They rushed to the path after a small group of vehicles passed by and were killed by other teams.


    "Team Lu, it''s good for us to open the road in front. The mutant creatures can''t react at all. Let other teams eat ash behind our ass!"


    "After a while, they can''t hold their breath. Look! The vehicles behind catch up!" while talking, the vehicles behind them began to accelerate and overtake the vehicles of Yiming team from behind.


    "Lu team, what if these people catch up? Should we speed up and surpass them?"


    "No, keep the speed, don''t worry about them!" opening the road in front has the advantages of the front, and following the back also has the advantages of the back. Not all the advantages can be monopolized by one person.


    "OK! Let these bastards look up for a while, when they cry!"


    After a while, Yiming team''s vehicles were overtaken by other vehicles, left behind alone and drove slowly, as if everything around had nothing to do with Yiming team.


    "Stop!"


    "What''s the matter, team Lu?"


    Lu Ziming pointed to the opposite fork road: "where does the path in front lead to?"


    Lao Qian looked at the map in his hand, hesitated and said, "it should be the fork road to Beihu village!"


    "Turn around, let''s go to Beihu village!"


    "Ah! Lu Dui, why are we going to Beihu village? Isn''t this a detour?"


    Of course Lu Ziming knew it was a detour. He smiled mysteriously and said, "do you think we can rob other teams when we go to Lou Township now?"


    In addition to Yiming team, two other teams also took over the task of grain and oil wholesale. Their number and strength are better than Yiming team, explained: "If the C07 task is simple, we only have soup. If the task is different from what we thought, the other two teams just act as a pathfinder for us, so it''s no use to be anxious. Turn around! Let''s go to Beihu village to try our luck first?"


    Lao Qian understood as soon as he heard it. Yiming team is too weak to compete with the other two teams. They can''t rob them and can only pick up the leak. If you''re lucky, you may have a harvest in Beihu village. Then you''ll try your luck in Lou township. If you can''t, you won''t run in vain.


    The vehicles of Yiming team turned around and drove to Beihu village. Other vehicles also found that Yiming team left, but they didn''t care, waiting to see the jokes of Yiming team.


    At noon, the vehicle of Yiming team stopped at the entrance of Beihu village, "shrimp, look for the commanding point to investigate the situation in the village. Rehmannia glutinosa assists shrimp. Xiao pan and I go to the village to have a look, and others protect the vehicle...".

 Chapter 579

    Yiming team went out to perform the task for the first time. It is not important whether it can complete the task or not. The key is to find opportunities to hone Yiming team and improve the team''s coordination and combat will. Beihu village is the best training ground, which is Lu Ziming''s purpose in Beihu village.


    Beihu village is not big. It looks like a dilapidated village. About 40 or 50 families gather together. It should be boarded by survivors. Listening to several cars at the entrance of the village, the oil in the fuel tank has evaporated. It seems that it was a long time ago.


    "Be careful around. There may be zombies in the room. Don''t be too close to doors and windows, woods and grass!"


    Going out to search is different from on the battlefield. One is in the light and the other is in the dark. The search team, like special forces among soldiers, needs to deal with all kinds of emergencies, which can not be learned at once.


    "Lu team, the village is so quiet. Why can''t you see a zombie?" Xiao pan tried to control several iron pills and was ready to inspire at any time.


    "Don''t be too nervous. Most mutant creatures will take the initiative to attack when they smell the smell of human beings, but some mutant creatures will choose to sneak attacks. The higher the level of mutant creatures, they often choose to attack when human beings are careless..."


    "Lu team, did you often do such things before? It''s great!"


    When it comes to field survival experience and skills, Lu Ziming dare not say that it is the best. It is also classy. "Wait a minute, let''s go into the room." Lu Ziming approached the door and gently pushed open the door with a short sword. "Stubborn" sound, the door plate shook for a while, "bang" fell to the ground and raised a burst of dust.


    Xiao pan was startled, and several iron pills went towards the door: "there are zombies!"


    Lu Ziming sweated violently. There was no zombie in the room. He just didn''t notice that the door panel had rotted for a long time. "Calm down, you must pay attention to observation. If there were survivors in it, you would have been killed by your iron pill.".


    Xiao pan knew he was too nervous. It was different from fighting on the front line. Gun to gun and knife to knife. He saw the mutant creature rush up and shoot. Now he didn''t know when the mutant creature would appear. It might be the next second or just a false alarm. It''s strange that his nerves were too tight and nothing happened?


    "Go in and have a look! Be nervous, but relax in action, or you will collapse sooner or later!"


    This is a very ordinary small rural yard, with yellow brick and black tile ash wall, a living room, two bedrooms, plus a kitchen sundry room, and a chicken cage and pig yard behind. There is no corpse in it, and there is no blood stain on the ground. "Look for something that can be used?"


    There are some sprouting and decaying vegetables under the kitchen. It seems that the cabinets have been looted, and there are no salt blocks left. There are some wood and hay piled in the corner, and several broken wooden pots have cracked.


    "Lu Dui, here are some quilts and some clothes, but they are stiff. Can you use them?"


    This family seems very poor. An old TV is covered with dust. There is no modern decoration in the room. "Forget it, let''s go to the next room!"


    Their luck seemed very bad. They broke into several families in a row. In addition to finding a little moldy rice noodles in the rice jar, they seemed to be able to take only quilts and clothes that looked worthless. They basically didn''t see anything valuable. It''s useless to take these things back to the base.


    "Lu team, how come there are no zombies? Will all the zombies in the village be killed?"


    Lu Ziming shook his head and said, "Xiao pan, did you find that not only did you not see the zombie here, but also the body. This is a strange place?"


    Xiao pan also noticed that it''s not strange that there are no zombies. There should always be corpses. Even if there are no corpses, there should be bones, but it''s too clean here. It seems that people have disappeared.


    Lu Ziming squatted down and picked up some cloth strips from the ground and said, "you see, this should be a fragment of clothes. Here is another shoe. What happened here? Look again!"


    Some found several, the situation was almost the same, there were obvious signs of fighting, and dry blood stains were also found on the ground. They had already penetrated into the ground. They couldn''t be found without careful observation.


    Xiao pan began to be afraid. Maybe the appearance of several zombies didn''t make him afraid, but now he couldn''t see a zombie, which made people feel chilly behind him and palpitations in the bottom of his heart.


    "Let Lao he and Lao Qian come to the village. We will expand the scope of the search, ask shrimps to pay attention to the alert, and fire a warning shot when we find the situation!"


    Strange things happen every year, especially this year. Lu Ziming thought about a thousand possibilities, but he didn''t think that he found an empty village. It''s abnormal. He couldn''t tell for a moment where it''s abnormal. Did he encounter a mutant creature that is good at hiding today.


    Xiao pan was sent to check the display on the detector. As a result, the whole village was scanned and no mutant was found. It was really an empty village.


    "Lu team, what''s the matter? Listen to Xiao pan. This is an empty village!"


    "I hope so, but everyone should be careful. Some mutant creatures are very good at hiding. Don''t act alone until you are sure that they are 100% safe!"


    "Don''t worry, Lu team!"


    "Let''s go and have a look inside the village. Maybe we''ll find something new?"


    Beihu village is a small village near the mountain and water. The mountain is a small mound in the south. The water is a fish pond at the entrance of the village. Dozens of villagers live in this small village. An hour is enough to turn over the whole village.


    The efficiency of four people is higher than that of two people. In a small building that looks richer, several people found some rice and wheat without shelling. It seems that they can eat, but it''s not in vain.


    "Lu Dui, come and see. What''s this?" Lao he suddenly found something on the path near the entrance of the village?


    "It''s like footprints." a string of huge footprints on the ground attracted the attention of several people. The footprints on the ground were large and deep, like footprints left by huge mutant creatures. They didn''t pay attention at first from the mouth of the village to the middle of the village. They didn''t notice until they were found. Around the footprints, many places seemed to have been hit by something, In some narrow places, even the houses nearby seem to have been leveled by bulldozers.


    "What mutant is this?"


    Several people are not biological. They can''t judge what animal footprints are from the footprints. They can only infer from the size of the footprints. The body shape of this mutant creature is very large. It should be a reptile, but the footprints have been covered with dust, indicating that the footprints have been very long and didn''t stay.

 Chapter 580

    "Be careful. Let''s go to the entrance of the village. Maybe there''s something new?"


    Following the direction of the footprints, several people came to the entrance of the village. "Lu team! The footprints disappeared here." Xiao pan pointed to the fish pond road at the entrance of the village.


    "Could this mutant once drink water here and leave?"


    "It''s possible! Let''s look around and be careful!" mutant creatures also need to drink water like people, or they will die of thirst. Lu Ziming looked at the calm pool water and felt that there was something dangerous in the water, but he didn''t see anything. The four people divided into two teams and walked along the fish pond at the entrance of the village from left to right.


    Suddenly, Lu Ziming felt that the fish pond seemed to move. Ripples appeared on the calm water surface, and then a mass of water surfaced out of thin air, "no! Leave the fish pond!"


    Lu Ziming didn''t speak yet. A column of water shot out from the fish pond. "Get down!" Lu Ziming rolled to the ground with Xiao pan beside him. "Bang!" a loud noise exploded around them. The houses around him seemed to be hit by shells, with rubble flying and smoke rolling.


    "Run!"


    I obviously didn''t feel any mutated creature village just now, but I clearly saw a water column shooting out of the fish pond, bombarding the houses around me and knocking down a brick wall in an instant. Lu Ziming obviously felt the strength of the water column. This is not the power of ordinary mutant creatures, nor can he few people deal with it.


    "Dada dada!" Lu Ziming touched the dust on his face. The dust around him had not dispersed. He heard the gunshot of Lao he and Lao Qian not far away.


    Lu Ziming jumped onto a broken wall and saw Lao he and Lao Qian shooting at a huge monster. The bullet hit the monster''s shell and splashed a string of sparks. There was not even a scar left: "leave the water quickly. Don''t fight with it!"


    "What monster is this?"


    "Be careful, it will spray water!" the monster in front of you is the size of a room, full of hard shells. A giant lizard like * * * * took a sip from the fish pond and sprayed it out at the old money who is shooting.


    "My God!" the water column sprayed by the monster is many times more powerful than the high-pressure water gun. Just now, a blow easily destroyed a wall. If it was sprayed on Lao Qian, whether he could live or not is a problem.


    Lao Qian was so frightened that he turned and ran away. He didn''t care about shooting. His figure moved. It seemed that there was a ripple in the air, and the whole person seemed to disappear into the air at once. But even Lu Ziming didn''t notice this scene. Now he focused all his energy on this monster. It should be a mutant turtle, at least like an enlarged turtle, * * * * stretched and shrunk, sucked a mouthful from the fish pond, aimed at Lao he and sprayed out.


    "Xiao pan, attack the monster''s head with iron balls". Lu Ziming took out the divine shooting bow and aimed at the head of the mutant turtle, but did not attack.


    If this mutant creature can only attack with a water column, it will pose little threat to Lu Ziming. After all, one is in the water and the other is on the shore. The two are at a certain distance. It is not very dangerous to avoid carefully.


    At this time, Lao he had retreated behind a wall and shot at the mutant turtle from behind the wall. Lu Ziming was surprised and said, "Lao he, run quickly, the wall can''t stop the water column!"


    Lao he was also surprised and rolled on the spot. At this time, the water column had arrived. "Bang!" the water column hit the wall and instantly blew the wall out of a large hole. The gravel "clattered" buried Lao he in the gravel.


    At this time, Pan''s iron balls had arrived, "bang bang!" several iron balls bombarded the huge * * * * but * * * * didn''t move at all. Instead, it aroused the beast of the mutant tortoise and swam in the direction of pan.


    "Be careful, the monster is not fast. Pay attention to its water column. Don''t stand in one place and shoot!"


    The mutant tortoise seemed to move slowly by nature. It took three or four seconds to turn around at a distance of less than 20 meters. Lu Ziming smiled at it. Isn''t this the natural material for training targets?


    Maybe the mutant tortoise also knew his weakness and took a mouthful of water and ejected it with a sound of "Chi".


    At least Xiao pan is an evolutionist now. Although his level is a little lower, the mutant tortoise is not fast and can barely hide. Just as the mutant tortoise ejected a column of water, little pan jumped into a wall behind his upper body. The column of water hit the wall under his feet, "boom!" the whole wall collapsed. Little pan swayed, didn''t stand firm and fell off the wall.


    The water column of the mutant turtle is more like a super enhanced version of the high-pressure water gun. When he misses, he hits again. Xiao Pan who falls from the air wants to hide again. There is no place to hide.


    "Whoosh!" seeing something bad, Lu Ziming''s bow and arrow rang, and an arrow shot at the head of the mutant tortoise. I don''t know whether the mutant tortoise is not afraid of bows and arrows or can''t hide at all. There was no response, * * * * continuously sprayed water column at Xiao pan.


    "Qiang!"


    The arrow hit the curved beak of the mutant tortoise impartially, making a clear metal impact sound, * * * * only deviated a few centimeters, and there was no trace of injury.


    "So hard!" Lu Ziming knew the power of his arrow. Even ordinary sixth order mutant creatures might not be able to block it. Unexpectedly, the mutant tortoise easily stopped it.


    This really angered the mutant tortoise. The soles of his feet splashed on the water and climbed up from the fish pond. He ejected a column of water at Lu Ziming first. He bumped against Lu Ziming without stopping for a moment, "boom", Lu Ziming jumped back, and the broken wall at his feet became rubble under the impact of the mutant tortoise.


    "Want to play with your life!"


    Lu Ziming felt that the mutant tortoise was crazy. No matter where he went, the mutant tortoise always rushed over. Those houses that did not know how many years existed were like paper paste under the impact of the mutant tortoise, and the dust was everywhere.


    "The mutant tortoise doesn''t know what level it is. Even the detector can''t detect its level. It only knows that it is a dark creature. What ability may it have to avoid the detector?"


    Put the divine bow on your back, take out the S-level short sword, stir up three sword Qi towards the mutant tortoise, and shoot directly at the head, claws and back of the mutant tortoise.


    "Poof!" the sword gas hitting the back of the mutant turtle seemed to be bounced out by something, and there was no scratch left. "Poof!" the sword gas hitting the mutant tortoise''s claw tore a tiny wound. The mutant tortoise seemed to eat pain and take back its claw.


    The last sword shot directly at the head of the mutant tortoise. At this time, the mutant tortoise finally moved, * * * * fiercely retracted its shell. The sword hit the shell without hurting the mutant tortoise: "it''s really an unbreakable tortoise shell!"

 Chapter 581

    "How to hide in a turtle shell!"


    The cattle I''ve seen before are hard enough, but compared with the mutant tortoise, it''s just one day at a time. Whether it''s sword Qi or directly cutting, stabbing and splitting with a sword, there''s not even a trace.


    The mutant tortoise seemed to know that Lu Ziming couldn''t do anything with his shell. As soon as Lu Ziming got close, * * * * suddenly stretched out from the tortoise shell for more than one meter. His hard beak pecked at Lu Ziming''s head like an eagle''s beak.


    The tortoise bites more than the crab. I don''t know how many times, and it''s Lu Ziming''s head. "No!" Lu Ziming slipped and turned around to avoid danger. With the mutation, the whole body of the tortoise pressed against Lu Ziming. If it was pressed, it would be a meat cake.


    Lu Ziming retreated quickly, and the mutant tortoise rushed over. Even people and the wall bumped Lu Ziming up, "poof!" a mouth and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his throat.


    How did the mutant tortoise give up this opportunity? The huge animal claws kicked the ground and made a "rumbling" vibration. The whole ground trembled with its footsteps, and its body came like a bulldozer.


    Lu Ziming shook his dizzy head, jumped on the back of the mutant turtle with his heels, and stood on the back of the mutant turtle. The short sword in his hand stabbed * * * * fiercely, but * * * * was too hard. Although * * * * could be hurt, it was not a fatal injury.


    Lao he climbed out of the ruins and shot at * * * * fiercely, "come on! Lead this monster to the end of the village?"


    Of course, Lu Ziming knew what Lao he meant. "No! It''s useless. Don''t waste bullets". Even his sword Qi can''t hurt the mutant tortoise, and the sniper gun can''t kill the mutant tortoise.


    The mutant tortoise knew there was someone on his back, but there was no way to take Lu Ziming on his back. He rushed frantically towards the surrounding houses. Not to mention that this move was still useful. Lu Ziming was hit by flying bricks and slipped down from behind the mutant tortoise. He reached out and grabbed a soft little thing.


    The tortoise has a small tail, and the mutant tortoise is no exception. This small tail can''t be put into the tortoise shell. Lu Ziming just caught it. Lu Ziming smiled insidiously, moved his mind, and a white light shot in from the back of the mutant tortoise.


    The mutant tortoise jumped up in pain. His huge body spun like a top and threw Lu Ziming out heavily.


    Lao he didn''t know what had happened. He suddenly found that the mutant tortoise seemed to swing back and forth uncontrollably. The water column kept spraying out of his mouth, but the power of the water column became smaller and weaker. Finally, he sprayed bright red blood, and his body stopped moving. Without the previous ferocity, the luster in the animal''s eyes became dim, and his mouth kept emitting blood bubbles.


    "The monster is dead!"


    Lu Ziming struggled to get up from the rubble. He was gray and embarrassed. He went to the head of the mutant tortoise and kicked it twice. He found that the mutant tortoise was dying.


    "It''s a hard tortoise shell. Although its strength is not strong, it''s hard to use it. Even if you encounter mutant creatures below level 9, I''m afraid there''s no way to take the mutant tortoise. I don''t know if it''s SS level if you use such a hard tortoise shell as armor. At least S-level weapons can''t pierce the tortoise shell at all," Lu Ziming said in his heart.


    Xiao pan stumbled over. He had a bad fall just now. He went to the mutant tortoise, patted the hard tortoise shell with his hand and said, "this monster is so dead. Why is there no wound?"


    Of course, I can''t see the wound. Lu Ziming exploded the chrysanthemum. It''s estimated that the mutant tortoise won''t be bright when it dies.


    "I''m afraid this mutant tortoise has only one weakness in the tail. I''m afraid the shell of the whole body can''t be blown open. You must be careful when you encounter this mutant creature in the future!" he stretched out his hand and covered the mutant tortoise with his power hand, "swallowing!" suddenly, a trace of life gas entered Lu Ziming''s body along the power hand, and the luster of the mutant tortoise''s body also darkened.


    A moment later, Lu Ziming found that his Qi of life had grown for more than 800 years. He was really a thousand year turtle and ten thousand year bastard. His Qi of life was much thicker than that of ordinary dark creatures.


    "Team Lu, can we have turtle soup today?"


    "I''m afraid not". As the life gas of the mutant tortoise is swallowed up, the meat in his body also becomes soft. Lu Ziming found that the stronger his phagocytosis ability is, the body of the phagocytized Diablo will rot and deteriorate rapidly. I''m afraid that the phagocytized Diablo will disappear directly with the improvement of the level in the future.


    The skin armor of the mutant tortoise is not as abnormal as it was at the beginning. It can be easily opened with an S-level short sword, and the stale and smelly liquid flows out of it.


    "It''s rotten so fast, my eyes won''t be spent!" Xiao pan looked at the smelly body fluid flowing from the mutant turtle''s body.


    Lu Ziming didn''t hide it, otherwise they would have misunderstood. When he swallowed the mutant panda, he only spent a few seconds and was worried about being found, but this time it was different. Moreover, the life Qi of the mutant Turtle was so thick that he didn''t suck it: "My talent is different from yours. I can transform the energy in the mutant tortoise. That''s why this happens!"


    I don''t want to say that I swallowed the life gas of the mutant turtle and would scare Lao he and Xiao pan to death.


    "Where''s Lao Qian?" this is Lao he. He found that there was a missing person around him, but he didn''t find Lao Qian and went there.


    "Look! Is it still under the ruins?"


    Lu Ziming didn''t notice that Lao Qian had gone there. He had just patronized and paid attention to the battle. Now he remembered that Lao Qian seemed to have turned and ran away. He didn''t know where he had gone!


    "Lao Qian! Where are you?" the three hurriedly picked up the surrounding ruins, but there was no one at all. A big living man disappeared in front of the three.


    "Did you run out of the village? At first, Lao Qian was still with me. Later, it seemed that he turned and ran towards the end of the village. Let''s go to the end of the village to find it?"


    At that time, the situation was a little chaotic. He Gu shot. Xiao pan saw such a large mutant turtle for the first time. It was good not to run. He could still pay attention to Lao Qian. As for Lu Ziming, he shouted at that time and thought Lao Qian had run away, so he didn''t pay attention. Now it seems that something is wrong. Even if Lao Qian ran away, he should come back now, Did something happen on the road again.


    "Look, isn''t that old money?" before the three men went out of the village, they saw a man hanging upside down on the branch on the tree. They saw the three men running over and shouting, "I''m here, get me down!"

 Chapter 582

    Seeing Lao Qian''s embarrassment, Lao he couldn''t help laughing and said, "Lao Qian, how did you climb up the tree? Did you peek at which little daughter-in-law took a bath!"


    "Bah, bah, bah! Get me down quickly. I''m suffocating!"


    The old money fell on the branch, five or six meters from the ground. Ordinary people feel dizzy. Over time, their blood will flow back, their eyes will be blurred, they can''t see clearly, and they can even hang people alive.


    "Xiao pan, give me a hand and put the old money down quickly!"


    Lao Qian fell to the ground, the soles of his feet swayed, sat down on the ground and asked, "where''s the monster? Did you kill it?"


    Lao he patted Lao Qian on the shoulder and said, "kill him. How can Lu team make the mutant tortoise rampant? Tell me how you got to the tree and didn''t run slowly! I didn''t see you running so fast at ordinary times. Did you pick up the treasure!"


    As soon as Lao Qian heard that the monster had been killed, he relaxed his airway: "I know what''s going on. Team Lu asked me to run, so I ran. As soon as I turned around, I felt as if I had got into something and came out to the tree. You saw the next thing. I still wonder?"


    Lu Ziming frowned and felt the same from Lao Qian''s description. Then he said happily, "if I guessed correctly, Lao Qian seems to have the ability to blink, but Lao Qian hasn''t mastered this ability!"


    "Blink! Lu team, you mean I''m also an evolutionist?"


    Lu Ziming looked up at the village where he had fought before, and then looked at the big tree that Lao Qian had just hung. "For such a long distance, ordinary people have to run for seven or eight seconds at the fastest, and Lao Qian just appeared in the tree with an idea. It doesn''t make sense except for his blinking skills.".


    "No, you can also become an evolutionist." Lao Qian was a little embarrassed. How could he say that he was running away just now? It''s incredible that he could also become an evolutionist. He laughed off his big teeth.


    In fact, the most depressing thing is not Lao Qian, but Lao he. We can see how important evolutors are from their position in the base. Now there are three evolutors all at once. It is abnormal if there is no idea.


    "To become an evolutionist also depends on chance. If Lao Qian didn''t happen to be an evolutionist just now, I''m afraid it''s difficult to become an evolutionist. This kind of thing can''t be met. It''s the luck of Lao Qian, and there''s no need to be jealous! Lao Qian hasn''t mastered this skill yet, so he should practice more in the future. I''m afraid it won''t be as simple as moving to a tree in a blink next time?"


    The three people laughed.


    "Team Lu, what should we do now? There is no one in the village now. Can we go to the village and have a rest!"


    Lu Ziming patted his head. He forgot to mutate the tortoise shell just now. This is a good thing. When he went back, he made some armor for Lao he and them. It is definitely the best tool for self-defense.


    "Xiao pan went to inform Xiaomi and asked Xiaomi to drive all the vehicles to the entrance of the village. By the way, he asked Yu Peng to see some cars parked at the end of the village and see if they could be repaired. Lao he and Lao Qian went back to the village with me to see what else they could find. We would eat in the village at noon!"


    It''s past lunch time, but for people in the end of the world, it''s not the main time to eat, but whether they eat or not. Even if you find some food in the middle of the night, you will eat it immediately and won''t be found the next day.


    And Lao he and Lao Qian went back to the fish pond at the entrance of the village. Lao Qian suddenly shouted, "team Lu, look! There are mutant little turtles there!"


    Lu Ziming looked back and saw that there were several more small turtles around the dead mutant turtle. He said it was a small turtle. It was also the size of a bathtub. He was surrounded by the dead mutant turtle and tried his best to bite the meat on the mutant turtle''s body.


    "It turned out to be the son and grandson of the mutant Tortoise". Lao he laughed and shot with a gun. Don''t look at these little tortoises. They are very large, but their strength is not high. That is, with the tortoise shells running around, Lao he''s bullets splashed a string of sparks on the son, scaring these little tortoises into their shells, For a while, these turtle sons had nothing to do.


    "Don''t waste bullets! We''ll have turtle soup and turtle meat at noon!"


    Although the defense of the turtle son curled up in the turtle shell is very strong, if ordinary mutant creatures really have no way to take them, they can only be unlucky to meet Lu Ziming.


    "Turn the turtle sons over, find some branches to light the fire, and enjoy the turtle feast!"


    Several little turtles were turned over and lost their last fighting power. If they were allowed to escape into the water, Lu Ziming really had no way to take these turtle shells, but now he can only be slaughtered on land.


    Don''t look at these tortoise shells as solid as a rock, but the tortoise''s living habits have not changed much. Tease * * * * with branches, pull * * * * out of the tortoise shell immediately, pick up the knife and fall off the head. The next thing is much simpler. A little turtle can remove the shell from his body. There are more than 100 kilograms of meat alone. These people have no problem eating two meals.


    "Do you think these turtles will mend after eating?" Lao Qian swallowed a mouthful of water and saw the thick soup churning in the pot.


    "Forget it, it''s good for these turtles to eat. Do you want to be a fairy!"


    Some things can be concealed from others, but it is difficult to hide between friends, and it is easy to have disagreements. Sooner or later, the matter of the space ring will be discovered. It is better to put it on the surface and put the handled mutant tortoise and five little tortoises that can''t eat all into the space ring.


    "Team Lu, you can do magic tricks. Where are you hiding such a big thing?" shrimp looked at Lu Ziming curiously and turned around Lu Ziming. He was sure it was impossible to hide the room size mutant tortoise into his body, ran to the place where the mutant tortoise disappeared, and touched it in the air with his hand to prove that he was not dazzled, The mutant tortoise shell just in front of me really disappeared.


    Lu Ziming''s mind moved, and the size of the room changed. The tortoise shell appeared on the ground again, but this time the position found a change.


    The mutant tortoise shell weighs nearly 2 tons. It''s not easy to move the position. Lu Ziming didn''t start. The mutant tortoise shell appeared and disappeared out of thin air. It''s amazing.


    "Team Lu, give me this skill! When you see something good in the future, it will disappear all at once. It''s too powerful!"


    Lao he thought a little and said with a smile, "this can''t be any high technology. I heard that Lingya ruins seem to have such a function, Lu team, right?"


    "It''s nothing strange. Everyone doesn''t see it, and I don''t hide it. This is a kind of space technology, which can instantly transfer things in the world to another space. However, this technology is also limited. It can''t hide living things or exceed the size of objects in space. It''s very convenient to carry them in peacetime."

 Chapter 583

    "There is such a technology. Can Lu team get one for us so that no one will find any good things hidden in the future?"


    Lu Ziming has a black line on his face. It is not expensive to say that the space ring is expensive. The key is that there is no place to buy. Chiyou space can know a lot of such rings. The problem is that the price is too high. A cubic space ring needs 10000 units of crystals, plus a large number of rare metals. It should be OK for ordinary people, but what Lu Ziming lacks now is crystals.


    "We''ll talk about this later. When your evolution level is improved, there are more zombies to hunt, and you can buy them with enough crystals. What you lack now is defense equipment. Today, we killed a mutant tortoise. After returning to the base, I''ll make you several sets of defense armor with the shell of the mutant tortoise, so as to improve the survival probability of going out."


    He and his friends also know that this kind of thing is not urgent. When they didn''t know Lu Ziming before, it''s good to have enough to eat every day. After meeting Lu Ziming, they not only ate meat but also drank wine. Considering Lu Ziming''s commitment and previous actions, no one said much.


    Shrimp took a sip of turtle soup and the seasoning provided by Lu Ziming, and almost swallowed his tongue: "team Lu, what shall we do now? Shall we stay in Beihu village or go to Lou Township after dinner?"


    To tell the truth, the tasks announced by the logistics department are basically not very challenging except a. The main reason is that it is not far from the base, and the farthest is the suburb of Xincheng 30 kilometers away. As long as you carefully avoid the surrounding mutant creatures, it is not impossible to complete the task, and now there are so many teams competing for low-level tasks, and it is difficult for one team to drink soup.


    "I didn''t want to complete any tasks this time. I mainly held the attitude of military training, so it''s not important whether I can complete the tasks. The key is for everyone to adapt to the environment, then run in with each other, and finally consider the task."


    Lao he nodded. After leaving the base, everyone''s performance is different. When the environment changes, his thinking also changes. This is different from sniping mutant creatures on the battlefield. Any complex situation may be encountered. Take the mutant tortoise that just appeared. Lao Qian panicked first, and Xiao pan didn''t play his due role. If it weren''t for Lu Ziming, I''m afraid the Yiming team wouldn''t die.


    "I agree with Lu''s view that the task is not important. As long as we can live outside, other things can be done slowly. We should stutter at a meal and do things one by one. Now we should first improve everyone''s combat effectiveness. We can''t let Lu stand alone. It''s mainly the cooperation of everyone, otherwise we won''t be tired to death."


    "When it comes to improving the combat effectiveness of Yiming team, the key is to practice more, practice makes perfect. Shrimp don''t be afraid to waste bullets, and use his [burning] skills more. Xiao pan can practice with low-level mutant creatures to master the hit rate and long-range attack range. Lao Qian just has [blink] If this skill is properly used, the reconnaissance task of our Yiming team will be much simpler, and others will have to work harder. Everyone can become an evolutionist. In addition to opportunities, willpower is also very important, which is the best example. "


    "After dinner later, I''ll take Xiao pan and Lao Qian to Lou Township first. If the first two teams have completed the task, we can''t even drink soup. We have to find another way! As long as we find food, fuel and weapons, we can also complete the public task when we go back, and then take the task out. What do you think?"


    "We all listen to Lu team. You say yes, we have no opinion!"


    ������������


    With the Diablo constantly harassing the base, there is not only a shortage of food in the base, but also the inventory of fuel and weapons has dropped to a dangerous level. Otherwise, no search team will be established.


    Tens of thousands of people in the base have to eat with their mouths open. The food consumed in a day is astronomical. Because the base is built underground, ventilation and lighting need to consume a lot of energy. Without energy, the base can''t last a day. Naturally, it goes without saying that it''s impossible to expect ordinary soldiers to fight with dark creatures with cold weapons. If so, it''s estimated that it will only take one night, The base was breached by Diablo.


    It can be said that Li Juan is busier than the premier before the end of the world, and she can''t see any effect. Snowy documents pile up on her desk, and she can''t sleep for a few hours a day.


    "Food, fuel, ammunition... Don''t they know that there are not many of these things in the base?"


    The adjutant carefully handed over a document and said: "this is the list of soldiers killed yesterday. More than 8000 recruits were recruited in these three days, of which more than 500 were killed in less than one day. The number of recruits killed in these three days exceeded 1000. Many people are no longer willing to be soldiers. The general staff hopes to forcibly recruit the survivors in the base...".


    To put it bluntly, the staff headquarters just wants to use people as cannon fodder. On the one hand, it can reduce the survival pressure of the base. On the other hand, it can cultivate veterans by raising poisonous insects. The fittest will survive, and the waves will wash away the sand. As long as they can survive, they will grow rapidly in extreme environments, and the military headquarters will not be without soldiers.


    "What are the opinions of several teachers?"


    "They think this is the best way under the current situation. If the base cannot be maintained, the survivors in the base are also difficult to be protected. Only when the base is maintained can they have a chance to survive. This is not a matter of the military headquarters, but the life and death of everyone in the whole base. No one can retreat. Commander Li gives an order!"


    Send everyone to the battlefield. Li Juan can''t make up her mind for the moment. She is watching people send them to the mouth of dark creatures. Maybe this method can delay the demise of the base. Many people can''t see the future. It''s not too much to say that drinking poison to quench thirst, but does Li Juan have a choice?


    "Put it, let me think again!"


    The adjutant hesitated for a moment, still didn''t say anything, and quietly withdrew.


    Li Juan beckoned to Luo Lan, who was in charge of security at the door and said, "hasn''t Lu Ziming promised? Now you can see the situation of the base. I''m afraid it''s too late to wait any longer!"


    Loranby knows the current situation of the base, but she also knows Lu Ziming. When she was in the life and death trial field, she had already offered rich conditions. It can be seen that Lu Ziming had no idea of cooperation with the military at all. In addition, she had known Lu Ziming for a period of time and thought that using tough means would only make things out of control, So she tried her best to prevent Li Juan from taking any action against Lu Ziming.

 Chapter 584

    "Sister Li, according to my understanding of Lu Ziming, it is difficult for him to agree to the conditions set out by the base, that is, to take out a position as a teacher. I''m afraid Lu Ziming will not be moved. The only way is to persuade Lu Ziming to help the base through the current difficulties with emotion and reason. There is no other way!"


    Li Juan twitched a few times in the corner of her eyes and was dissatisfied with Lolan''s answer. She said stiffly: "Are you defending him or considering the position of the base? Don''t forget that you are a soldier. Now the base is difficult. Everyone must give up the ego and take care of the bigger one. Give you the last chance to find Lu Ziming and tell him to either agree to the conditions of the base or stand on the opposite side of the base. Don''t fight the base for a little selfishness!"


    Lolan knows that this is Li Juan''s ultimatum. If Lu Ziming doesn''t agree, he must use his strength to make Lu Ziming yield.


    Lolan exited the room. Li Juan pressed the phone: "bring the purple electricity and the fat cat to see me!"


    After a while, Zidian and fat cat walked into Li Juan''s room, "commander Li, what can I do for us?"


    "Sit down!" Li Juan looked at the fat cat and said, "you have [prediction] ability. Can you tell me that the base will be broken by Diablo?"


    The fat cat twitched her fat cheeks, squeezed out a smile and said, "commander Li wants to hear the truth or lie!"


    "Do you need to ask? Of course it''s true!"


    The fat cat said bitterly, "the truth is that the base can''t hold. I''ve seen the scene of the base being broken by dark creatures. If it doesn''t go out, it may be ten days, maybe half a month...".


    Fat cat''s predictive ability can predict what will happen, but this time is also limited. The longest time will not exceed 15 days. This is why fat cat says that the base will be broken by Diablo within half a month.


    "What if we master Chiyou space?"


    "Chiyou space!" As soon as the fat cat''s eyes lit up, she and Zidian were urgently recalled. She didn''t know about Lu Ziming. She thought that the base was about to lose its hold and was ready to use the last evolutionist power. Except that a few people knew something about Lu Ziming, even several teachers of the real power didn''t know about Lu Ziming''s presence in the base. Li Juan wouldn''t tell fat cat and Zidian about Lu Ziming now Ziming has appeared in the base.


    "It''s hard to say. Only when the base really mastered Chiyou space, maybe some things will change, and I can predict! Moreover, the ability to predict will change at any time, the conditions will change, and the things predicted will change!"


    "Now you can predict whether the base can master Chiyou space?"


    "This......" the fat cat secretly glanced at Li Juan''s expression and found that there was a faint look of expectation on Li Juan''s face. She thought that Chiyou space had been mastered, otherwise Li Juan wouldn''t ask this sentence and didn''t know how to answer Li Juan for a moment.


    To tell the truth, since I have predicted that the base will be broken by dark creatures, that is to say, whether I master Chiyou space or not, the collapse of the base is inevitable, unless the time exceeds my prediction range.


    But according to Li Juan, it seems that the base doesn''t master Chiyou space now. Maybe... Thinking of this, fat cat answered Fei''s question: "Commander Li, I heard from director Zhang that Chiyou space can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people. In other words, no matter what the final fate of the base is, as long as you master Chiyou space, the base at least has the ability to protect itself. Commander Li, has there been news of Chiyou space?"


    Li Juan nodded and said, "I have some news. I don''t know what you think of Liu Ziming. Do you have the confidence to make him yield? Now the base needs Chiyou space in his hands?"


    "Liu Ziming is in the base now", Zidian immediately responded.


    Li Juan knew that her words would arouse the suspicion of the two people, and did not hide: "yes, I have sent someone to contact him in the base, but things are not going very smoothly, so ask you two. If our base can''t talk to him, are you sure to control him!"


    The fat cat said in secret: you guessed right. Li Juan already had the news of Chiyou space. She wanted to rob herself and Zidian. I''m afraid she can''t control this matter.


    Thinking of this, the fat cat said, "all follow the arrangement of commander Li!"


    "OK! You go back first. Don''t tell anyone about this. I hope you don''t disappoint me when you need to do it! When it''s done, the evolution camp of the base will be managed by you two. Do it well. I won''t treat you badly!"


    Zidian and Feimao quit the room. Although Zidian didn''t have the predictive ability of Feimao, Zidian could guess a thing or two: "why did you cheat commander Li? Do you want commander Li to make a wrong decision because of inaccurate information?"


    The fat cat''s face will soon be pulled into a meat bun, or which one with pleats: "Zidian, my aunt, don''t I say that? Do you think I''m willing to say that? You heard just now. If I don''t follow commander Li''s words, I''m afraid I won''t have a place in the base in the future. It''s already clear that commander Li wants to rob Chiyou space. It''s useless for anyone to say. Don''t I feel uncomfortable at this time?"


    "Then you''re talking nonsense. Is that Liu Ziming easy to deal with? You know, he has Chiyou space in his hands. If he gets angry and the base is not broken by dark creatures, he will mess up first. Are you right?"


    "Good, good, good! I won''t argue with you. You have the ability to talk to commander Li yourself and see if she listens to you now."


    Zidian is not a fool. If he could say it, he wouldn''t say it outside. His eyes turned and said, "if we hadn''t gone to Luolan to ask, now she is a red man around commander Li. We don''t know some things when we just came back. We might as well ask first. Anyway, it''s not us who made the final decision, do you say it!"


    The fat cat patted his head and said, "how can I forget about Lolan? I heard that Lolan and Liu Ziming had a relationship in the life and death trial field. If Liu Ziming was in the base, Lolan must know about Liu Ziming. But it''s strange why commander Li asked us to do this. Didn''t Lolan talk about these things with Commander Li, right!" The fat cat shook his head hard and couldn''t think of what happened. The fat cat''s [prediction] ability is not omnipotent. It can be predicted only through some mutual induction.


    Zidian and Feimao don''t know that Liu Ziming is Lu Ziming or where Lu Ziming is now, but they can guess that Lu Ziming should be in the base, otherwise Li Juan won''t talk about Chiyou space.

 Chapter 585

    In other words, Lu Ziming and others had lunch that was not lunch in Beihu village. They drove to Lou Township with Lao Qian and Xiao pan. "Lu team, why do you say they are not safe to stay in Beihu village?"


    "Mutant creatures have the same sense of territory as ordinary animals. In the past, Mutant Turtles occupied Beihu village. After the Mutant Turtles were killed by us, the territory will no longer exist. Soon, other mutant creatures will come to Beihu village, so Beihu village is not a safe place!"


    Of course, Lao Qian didn''t understand these things. He thought that there was no mutant turtle in Beihu village, and Beihu village could be used as an outpost in the future.


    "Things are not as complicated as you think. It is not impossible for Beihu village to be our outpost. The key is how you think about it. If you hide some materials in Beihu village in the future, mutant creatures will not touch it, but it is absolutely impossible to make Beihu village a home."


    "So it is. No wonder Lu asked Yu Peng to repair those vehicles? It was for the convenience of going out in the future!"


    "This is only one aspect. The base can''t hold it sooner or later. It''s useless for us to find more materials. The key is to plan for the future."


    A roadside said while chatting. More than an hour later, I saw the road sign of Louxiang falling on the roadside, "we''re here, get off, hide the car, and we''ll walk into Louxiang!"


    Xiao pan killed several mutant creatures with the [money control] skill along the way. Now he is confident that he can control tiny metals more than ten meters away, and his ability has been improved a lot.


    "Roar!" a zombie dressed as a farmer rushed out of the waist deep roadside weeds. Xiao pan waited calmly until the zombie entered the range, waved his hand and shot out an iron ball the size of a bullet, right in the middle of the Zombie''s eyebrows, and flew the zombie upside down.


    "Well done. During the battle, you should pay attention to observing the surroundings and don''t concentrate all your energy on a zombie. In a real battle, there may be many zombies around you. When to attack in advance and pay attention to the rhythm of the attack, zombies can''t be killed. If you die, everything will be late."


    "I see, Lu team!" little pan disagreed. Maybe in his opinion, he is already a qualified evolutionist, a little complacent.


    Lu Ziming smiled. Sometimes the truth is exaggerated. It''s better to have a profound impact than to encounter an event.


    "Lao Qian, how are you now? Take out your feelings at that time. You can do it for the first time and the second time. Don''t worry. You can''t master this skill if you don''t experiment for a lifetime."


    I don''t know whether Lao Qian was afraid or Lao Qian couldn''t find the feeling at that time. He didn''t succeed once, as if he had never appeared for the first time.


    "Lu team! I want to! I was too nervous and forgot everything. I was very scared at that time. When I saw the water column sprayed by the mutant tortoise, I just remember to run quickly, or I would be killed by the mutant tortoise..."


    "Lao Qian! Then you can imagine the scene at that time, recall your original mood in your mind, and don''t have any burden in your heart. If you don''t seize this opportunity now, it will be difficult to find your original feeling over time."


    In fact, Lao Qian doesn''t worry about everyone. It''s absolutely right to say that the evolutionist is superior to others. Shrimp and Xiao pan didn''t think of themselves when they evolved. How can they get stuck here?


    "Lu team, I''ll try again!"


    Lao Qian ran a few steps, stopped, reached out and touched around. He jumped. His head fell as if he wanted to drill into something, but his figure still didn''t move. He looked depressed and said, "team Lu, no! I can''t find the feeling. Otherwise, you can take out the mutant tortoise. Maybe I can see the mutant tortoise.".


    Lu Ziming has a black line on his face. He can think of this method. He also knows that Lao Qian has tried his best, but without the feeling at that time, it is impossible to have another miracle.


    Suddenly, Lu Ziming''s heart moved and shouted, "no! There are mutant creatures". As soon as his voice fell, a 2-meter-long black shadow sprang out of the grass on the roadside and rushed at Lao Qian: "run!"


    Lao Qian is a little confused. Now he is at least half an evolutionist. Although he can''t use the [teleport] skill, he still has basic dynamic vision. He is stunned when he finds the dark shadow fleeing from the grass.


    Xiao pan behind Lu Ziming may be in an excited state. As soon as he saw something running out of the grass, he immediately controlled the iron pill and wanted to attack, but Lu Ziming grabbed him: "old money! Run!"


    Old Qian Mu was stunned. A light flashed in his eyes. His body suddenly squeezed into the air around him and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Lu Ziming burst into laughter. It was Xiao Pan who noticed that there was a mutated creature on the ground. It was clearly a sword wrapped with a rotten thick hemp rope. Of course, the sword was a red pupil sword, and Lao Qian had disappeared. How could he not understand what had happened, he laughed with Lu Ziming.


    "I didn''t expect Lao Qian to be so timid. He didn''t pay attention to it before. It''s really lucky that he has mastered such high skills!"


    "Lu team, it should be said that Xiaoyuan was the least daring in row 164 before, and Lao Qian was the second. Don''t look at his appearance in charge on the battlefield. It''s all pretended. If the dark creatures really rush up, Lao Qian promises to escape first?"


    Lu Ziming knew that Xiao pan was not speaking ill of Lao Qian. He looked brave when he saw people who could shoot with guns on the battlefield, but he really didn''t know what would happen when he let them face the dark creatures alone?


    "Let''s wait here for a while. Lao Qian should be back soon!"


    Lao Qian won''t really run away. The key is that Lao Qian has no place to go. With his current [blinking] skills, he doesn''t have much chance to survive in the wilderness. Of course, Lao Qian is not stupid. He should react quickly. He knows that this is Lu Ziming''s method.


    When he was laughing at Lao Qian, the surrounding air seemed to fluctuate. A figure fell from the air with a "plop". One of the figures didn''t stand firm and fell to the ground. It was Lao Qian who had just disappeared. He stood up and patted the residual snow and dust on his body and said, "team Lu, you''re not kind. If you don''t frighten people like this, people will really die!"


    Xiao Pan said with a smile, "Lao Qian, you dog bite LV Dongbin and don''t know good people. If Lu team didn''t do this, you don''t know when you can master the [blink] skill?"


    "You son of a bitch, don''t I want to be an evolutionist? It''s not that the [blink] skill is too difficult to master. Who knows what will appear in front, or you can try!"

 Chapter 586

    "Forget it. Just look at your embarrassment. You didn''t know what you were going into just now."


    Lao Qian is full of straw, and he doesn''t know where the blink has gone. Moreover, from the way he just appeared, it will take some time to master the blink, but it will be in the future.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go into Lou Township and have a look!"


    Xiao pan followed Lu Ziming and said, "Lu team, do you think the other two search teams will return in vain? If so, we didn''t come in vain.".


    Lao Qian put the straw on his body and said, "I think it''s very mysterious. The strength of the other two search teams is not weak. If they don''t have a chance, we can''t say.".


    Lou township is a small town. It can be seen from the roadside houses that the conditions here are much better than Beihu village. The target grain and oil wholesale point of Yiming team is on the left of the road. It is a wholesale point surrounded by a small second floor. There are seven or eight trucks parked at the door. Someone is carrying a whole package of grain to the truck.


    "Lu team! They seem to have succeeded!"


    Lu Ziming three people hid in a roadside mobile toll point, which was scattered with many fake mobile phone models. "It seems that they have moved almost. We''ll wait here for a while and walk around after they leave.".


    To tell the truth, I didn''t place my hope on the grain and oil wholesale point. There should be not much grain here. In addition, the area of Louxiang is small, the population is small, and the number of zombies is small. As long as they don''t encounter large-scale mutant creatures, the two search teams have a high probability of success, which is why most search teams compete for tasks such as C.


    "Lu team, look! They don''t seem to have many people. Only a dozen are carrying grain. What will happen?"


    At the time of breaking up, Lu Ziming noticed the number of two search teams, about more than 30 people. Now the number seems to be much less. He is not sure whether others are in the grain and oil wholesale point.


    "Let''s go to the roof". The detector can''t scan the situation inside the grain wholesale point across many houses. Fortunately, the surrounding floors are not high. The situation inside the grain and oil wholesale point should be observed from the roof.


    When several people went to the roof, Lu Ziming immediately felt bad. The projection of the detector in his mind showed that there were hundreds of dark creatures around. No wonder there was no sign of zombies when he entered Lou township. It turned out that this place had been occupied by dark creatures.


    "No! They''re in danger!"


    Just after Lu Ziming''s words, a large poultry like a piglet flew from the aisle across the road, flapped its wings and accelerated off the ground, shooting straight at the truck across the road like a loaded shell. Standing on the truck was a soldier who was stacking the whole package of grain neatly. He heard something moving behind him. As soon as he turned his head to see it, he felt that his body was suddenly hit by some heavy object and flew up. One end hit the wall next to him. Then his body was pasted on the wall like plaster. He was out of breath and had little air intake. He was about to die.


    In any case, these people are human beings, and Lu Ziming is not a cautious person. It is impossible not to help morally.


    "Bang, bang, bang", the gunfire rang out in the quiet sky of Louxiang. Lu Ziming didn''t want these people to have misunderstandings. First, he fired a warning gun. If these people didn''t even have a minimum sense of vigilance, the rescue would be in vain.


    Hearing the gunshot, several people rushed out of the grain and oil wholesale point. At this time, the gunshot was loud. There were countless Diablo creatures around. They surrounded the truck beside the road: "what''s the matter...". The people who ran out just wanted to scold their soldiers. They saw the Diablo''s face change greatly, "come on! Diablo attacked and rushed out...".


    It has to be said that the weapons and equipment configuration of the two search teams is good. The qjz89 12.7mm heavy machine gun is erected on the jeep, which adopts the mixed automatic principle of short barrel recoil air guide. The theoretical firing speed is 450-600 rounds. Even the 5th order dark creatures can be injured by dense bullet rain. It is one of the preferred heavy weapons in the defensive position.


    "Damn it, if we give two support to Yiming team, we won''t walk sideways in the future!"


    "That''s not necessarily true!" at this time, more than a dozen local dogs sprang out from the back of the house. In rural areas, they generally have to keep dogs to guard their homes. Unlike urban pet dogs, these local dogs usually have no characteristics. Once mutated, they become extremely fierce and fast. Sometimes it is difficult for low-level evolutionists to catch their whereabouts, "There are too many Diablo creatures here. They are mainly livestock raised in the countryside. They are in danger.".


    "What can we do? Shall we help them?"


    "You''re stupid!" Lao Qian looked at Xiao pan contemptuously and said, "it''s too late to escape now. You want to help depends on your strength. You lost your life without helping yourself...".


    "Well, this is a favor to help. Whether they appreciate it or not, they can help as much as they have in terms of love in a base. Lao Qian should pay attention to concealment. Xiao pan uses the [money control] skill to kill the rushing Diablo. I''m holding the Diablo aside. I hope the two search teams can successfully escape!"


    Someone kept running out of the grain and oil wholesale point with a whole bag of grain on his shoulder. A man like an officer shouted, "drive quickly and hold on to me. Don''t want the rest of the grain. It''s important to run for your life!"


    It has to be said that the two search teams do not have a strong sense of danger. When the vehicles are parked on the roadside, they do not expect a sneak attack by mutant creatures. The vehicles lined up greatly limit the shooting of heavy machine guns.


    In fact, no matter how powerful the heavy machine gun is, the shooter is not an evolutionist. It is difficult to hit the mutant dog running at high speed. In addition, there are mutant poultry flapping their wings and falling from the air. At one time, two qjz89 12.7mm heavy machine guns can not even form a cross fire net. It is a dream to stop the attack of dark creatures.


    A mutant chicken the size of an ordinary ostrich jumped down from the air. Its hard beak suddenly pecked through the windshield in front of the truck. The people in the car hurriedly shot at the mutant chicken. The bullet hit the mutant chicken. Instead of killing the mutant chicken, it knocked the mutant chicken off the car cover.


    As soon as the two people in the car were happy, they hurried to start the car and prepared to escape. At this time, a mutant dog rushed out of the car and bit the driver''s head from the broken front windshield. The starting truck rushed forward and hit the jeep in front. One of the shooting soldiers on the jeep didn''t pay attention, was thrown under the car by great inertia and hasn''t climbed up from the ground, A mutant chicken had fallen on the soldier''s head. Its sharp beak pecked through the bridge of the soldier''s nose, and then the sharp chicken claws scratched the soldier''s face. Only two or three times, the soldier''s skull had been exposed on his face.

 Chapter 587

    "Be careful of those flying poultry". Lu Ziming wanted to shoot from a commanding position to save people. Unexpectedly, these mutated poultry could fly in a short distance. One by one, they flapped their wings and rushed to the roof and began to siege three people.


    The small building under Lu Ziming''s feet is not short. In order to facilitate the observation of the situation inside the grain wholesale point, he specially selected a three-story building, which is more than ten meters from the ground. These mutant poultry can still fly up. It has to be said that the power of evolution is amazing.


    "Aim at the head of the mutant poultry and shoot. It doesn''t have much effect to hit them. Lao Qian covers Xiao pan. Don''t get close to the side of the building!"


    A snow-white mutant goose stirred its wings and raised a burst of dust. It took off from the ground and rushed up the building.


    Xiao pan controlled the iron pill to bash the head of the mutant goose, but the mutated goose''s head did not open significantly. Instead, he twisted his neck in the air to avoid the flying iron pill. An iron pill hit the neck of the mutant goose, forcibly broke the neck of the mutant goose, and his head fell from the air.


    "Well done. Be careful with their beaks. You can''t kick them down." Lu Ziming raised his foot and kicked the neck of a newly flying mutant chicken. This kick was not light and directly broke the neck of the mutant chicken.


    I don''t know if Lou Township used to raise a lot of poultry in the village. Looking around, except for more than 20 mutant dogs and cats, most of them are mutated chickens, ducks and geese, flying around in the air, jumping from one building to another, and then diving down from the roof quickly, forming a three-dimensional cross attack with the mutant dogs on the ground, It fits perfectly.


    At this time, the two search teams had completely lost their effective command. In the panic, some people drove the vehicle and began to run for their lives, but they were in a panic. Some people turned around in the direction when they came and went, and others drove directly forward. In the panic, several cars crashed together, blocking the already narrow road, and other vehicles could not pass at all.


    "Get out of the way, I''ll shoot you!" an officer was blocked in the middle of the truck and just jumped out of the jeep. A mutant dog suddenly jumped up from behind and bit the officer''s neck. Before the officer could stretch his head to cover the wound, he fell straight to the ground and twitched.


    The jeep driver was scared and peed his pants on the spot. He rolled down from the cab and used his hands and feet on the ground to quickly climb to the bottom of the nearest truck, thinking it would be safe under the bottom of the truck. But he was wrong. He didn''t even have time to think about the regret medicine. Several fat mutant geese shook their hips and fell on the driver. Their flat mouth was like a serrated knife, which suddenly poked down. The driver''s neck was torn open. Fresh blood in the main artery splashed out and dyed the snow-white mutant geese red. The bloody smell made the mutant geese more ferocious, The driver''s whole head was punctured in a few times, and his brain was mixed with blood flowing everywhere.


    "Fight with them", a soldier rushed forward with a machine gun. The surrounding mutant poultry seemed to be deterred by his momentum and fled around one after another. A mutant duck could not dodge and was torn into countless pieces of meat by the dense bullet rain.


    Suddenly, the soldier''s gun seemed to be misfired. There were no bullets in the magazine. I just wanted to reload. I didn''t reach for the magazine. A mutant cat didn''t know when it had bypassed him. With a "meow", it jumped on the soldier''s shoulder and threw him to the ground. Several mutant chickens rushed up, Chicken claws and sharp beaks kept pecking at the soldier''s face. After a few breaths, the soldier had no breath.


    Only two or three minutes after the discovery of Diablo, the two search teams had killed or injured seven or eight people, and the remaining soldiers either hid behind the car or hid in the cab and fired outward.


    "Get on the roof, we''ll cover you!" Lu Ziming has cleaned up the dark creatures on the surrounding roof, put his head out of the roof and shouted at the search team below.


    As early as the gunshot rang out, the two search teams had found three people on the roof. I don''t know what they thought. Maybe they saw Yiming team and didn''t even see the vehicle. They might think Yiming team had only three people left, with ridicule and ridicule in their eyes, but they couldn''t laugh at this time. Their fate was not much better than Yiming team.


    Hearing the sound from the roof of the building, the officer on the ground hid behind the carriage and shot outward. He ignored Lu Ziming''s meaning: "hurry! Start the car and we''ll rush out!"


    Lu Ziming jumped on the roof, but the two search teams didn''t listen to themselves, and they couldn''t hold a gun against their heads. They had to be patient and say, "there are all dark creatures around. You can''t rush out. Go to the roof. As long as you hold the roof, the dark creatures will naturally retreat...".


    "Bah! You''d better save your life first! Let''s go...!" then several people jumped into a jeep, a dense hail of bullets swept through it, tore a hole, raised their middle finger at Lu Ziming, and said with a mocking tone: "you play here slowly. I''m sorry not to accompany you.". Before the words fell, a mutant chicken flew up and bit on the officer''s middle finger. The finger was bitten off. The painful officer shouted, "come on! Rush to me...".


    Anyway, I tried my best to retain these people. The roof seemed dangerous, but it was condescending, mainly to prevent the sneak attack of mutant dogs and mutant cats. As for those mutated poultry, it is not easy to fly up, but the number is too large and the strength of individuals is not strong. With a little care and delay for a period of time, the leading mutated dogs will be out of danger.


    Lu Ziming calmly judged the situation of the surrounding battlefield and thought that it was the best opportunity for Xiao pan and Lao Qian to fight against the dark creatures and improve their strength. On the one hand, experience accumulation was also very important.


    The strength of the other two search teams is not weak. There are five or six low evolutionists, and their weapons and equipment are equivalent to an enhanced platoon. If someone guards around at the beginning, they will not be easily ambushed by dark creatures.


    "Lu team, they escaped. What shall we do now?"


    "Let''s go!" what else can we do? If they can escape, they are lucky. If the two search teams really follow Lu Ziming''s advice, the grain in the wholesale point can still be taken away. Now it''s cheap.


    "You stay on the roof and be careful with the mutant poultry. I''ll deal with the mutant dog and the mutant cat," said Lu Ziming, jumping down the roof and rushing in the direction of the mutant dog.

 Chapter 588

    "OK!" Pan replied confidently.


    Lao Qian and Xiao pan stood on the roof with their backs against each other. From time to time, they shot a shuttle bullet from the muzzle of the gun to kill the fish that escaped the net. From their performance and cooperation, they have entered a state. The first and second-order mutant poultry are really not in their eyes. They can control and master the rhythm, and the third and fourth-order mutant poultry can also be killed.


    The remaining six people of the two search teams fled south in a jeep. Several mutant dogs and cats chased after them, and the remaining several mutant dogs and cats surrounded Lu Ziming.


    "Wang...!"


    "Meow...!"


    Maybe he felt that Lu Ziming was bullied by himself. Four dark creatures surrounded Lu Ziming behind the carriage. A mutant cat quietly climbed onto the roof and suddenly jumped down from the roof. He was about to jump on Lu Ziming.


    "The third-order animals dare to sneak attack. I really don''t know how the word death is written." Lu Ziming leaned slightly, as if his body had never moved at all. As soon as he reached out to catch the moon from the bottom of the sea, he grabbed the neck of the mutant cat from below, threw it at random, and the mutant cat the size of a leopard hit the whole wall.


    One mutant dog jumped up, and the other mutant cat attacked from below, one in front and one in the back. If they want to avoid the mutant dog, they can''t avoid the mutant cat, but they also underestimate Lu Ziming.


    As soon as the mutant dog jumped up, Lu Ziming flashed in front of the mutant dog, waved heavily and hit the bridge of the mutant dog''s nose. When he heard the sound of "ow", the mutant dog turned around on the ground and ran away. This really hurt the mutant dog.


    At this time, the mutant cat had rushed up. Lu Ziming didn''t even turn around. He waved his sword and split the mutant cat in two.


    Lu Ziming''s bloody means intimidated other mutant dogs and cats preparing to attack. He may feel that his life is threatened. The remaining dark creatures turn around and flee and soon disappear in the field of vision.


    Both the mutant dog and the mutant cat ran away. Lu Ziming, the remaining mutant poultry, was naturally not too worried. He turned and walked into the grain and oil wholesale point behind him. When I walked in, I found that there were seven or eight corpses lying on the ground, which had been gnawed by dark creatures beyond recognition. Some internal organs and intestines were cut open and dragged out. Several mutant poultry really enjoyed the feast of human flesh. When they saw Lu Ziming, they flapped their wings and rushed up.


    Lu Ziming was slightly angry, and the short sword in his hand was constantly waving. In an instant, chicken feathers, duck feathers and goose feathers flew disorderly, and headless mutant poultry fell to the ground from the air.


    Diablo creatures are different from zombies. Diablo creatures still retain their natural nature. When they see the strong, they will avoid unnaturally. They find that their companions are ruthlessly killed. The mutant poultry that were supposed to rush up suddenly scattered and disappeared without a trace.


    These low-grade mutant poultry could not arouse Lu Ziming''s interest at all. He found that there were no dark creatures around. He quickly checked the grain and oil wholesale point. There was really not much grain stored here, and real commodities would not be wholesale traded here.


    Things were somewhat unexpected to Lu Ziming. Judging from the corpses on the ground, these people had been dead for some time. There may have been a battle when entering the grain and oil wholesale point. Unexpectedly, they still didn''t attract enough attention from the two search teams. They didn''t even arrange the minimum warning. It''s reasonable not to fail to regard the search task as a children''s play.


    Lu Ziming''s battle here affected Xiao pan and Lao Qian on the roof. When they saw that the dark creatures had retreated, they came down from the roof and found Lu Ziming who was looking for in the grain and oil wholesale point: "team Lu, the dark creatures have been defeated by us. Now do you want them to come?"


    "Lao Qian and Xiao pan Xing have a hard trip. They will call Lao Qian from Beihu village. I''ll wait for you here?"


    Lu Ziming found that although the grain in the grain wholesale point has a small inventory, there are many varieties. There are Thai fragrant rice with intact vacuum packaging and high-grade organic selenium rich rice, which are good things. It''s a pity to pull back to the base. Thinking of this, Lu Ziming collected some high-quality rice and flour into the space ring. The types involved in grain and oil wholesale points are not only grain and edible oil, It also includes a lot of by-products, such as dried fungus, dried mushrooms and so on. Many dry goods can be found here. Although the number is not many, the number of more than 30 stores adds up to more than a few hundred kilograms. If you eat alone, you may not eat them in a few years.


    Lu Ziming picked up a handful of shrimps and smelled them. He found that the taste had not changed. These dry goods had been kept for a long time, especially the pickled kelp. It was absolutely no problem to keep them for four or five years.


    "Team Lu, what do you do now?" it''s not long. Several people have rushed to the grain and oil wholesale point.


    "Yu Peng checks the vehicles outside to see if they can still be used. After they are repaired, they will be sent to Beihu village to hide and we will use them for standby. Shrimp and Rehmannia go to the roof to guard. There should be a large number of mutated poultry nearby. If there are abnormal conditions, you can fire a gun to warn. The rest help move the grain in the warehouse!"


    The grain in the warehouse has been almost moved by the first two search teams, and there are still some scattered miscellaneous grains. For the eschatological people, as long as they can eat grain, they can no longer care about the problem of taste.


    "It''s not easy to find out if there are other things. It''s not easy to bring more things back." they didn''t see that Lu Ziming had searched once. He had collected valuable things into the space ring. There are still some things Lu Ziming despises, but it doesn''t mean they have no value.


    "Lu team, there are several kilograms of dried sea cucumber here. Come and have a look!"


    Sea cucumber is a good thing. I didn''t have a chance to taste it before the end of the world. Unexpectedly, I had a chance to taste it in the end of the world. "Good! Put it away first". Lu Ziming is not an immortal. There are thousands of square meters of grain and oil wholesale points, and there should be a lot of things that haven''t been found.


    After a while, Lao Qian found some good things in other shops, which added up to three or four sacks, "Lu team, we have issued these bags. These bags alone are worth the food on a car".


    "I''ll put these things away first. When I get to the base, I''m afraid I can''t keep them." if people don''t do it for themselves, heaven will kill them. Everything found by the search team should be handed in. As for the 20% returned, I don''t know what it is.


    "Good!" Lao Qian knew that Lu Ziming could make things disappear, and he didn''t want the base to take advantage of himself. As for those military achievements and base coins, Lao Qian really didn''t care.


    Look at the weather. It''s still early. I rushed back to the base from Lou township. If I wouldn''t be surprised, there should be no problem in more than two hours: "Lao he and Lao Qian take two people each to check in the nearby house, pay attention to the mutated poultry around, and start in an hour!"


    Put the killed mutant poultry into the space ring, turned around, found nothing good, and left the grain and oil wholesale point.

 Chapter 589

    People at the end of the world generally have great courage. As long as the risk factor is small, it is guaranteed that someone will rush to do it. Like the two search teams in front, it was not a very difficult task. It was due to negligence and carelessness that the whole army was almost destroyed.


    "Lu team, there are still two trucks to use, and the remaining vehicles are all destroyed". The two search teams have six trucks and two jeeps. One truck and jeeps escaped in the chaos, and the remaining vehicles also collided with each other, which is difficult to repair.


    "Remove the machine guns from the scrapped jeep and load them into our car. Collect the weapons on the ground and hide them in Beihu village later!"


    Lu Ziming will not foolishly exchange all these things to the base. When he goes out next time, he doesn''t know what weapons he will give Yiming team to save himself a way out.


    Walking into a small supermarket, there are some moldy and deteriorated food scattered on the ground. The shelves and counters are empty. Several white bones on the ground show that it has been looted and it is unlikely to find food.


    Rehmannia came in from the door and said, "team Lu, we''ve looked here and didn''t find anything of value!"


    There are still many places in Lou township that have not been inspected, not only because of the variation of poultry, but also because there is not enough time, "let''s gather them and let''s go back to the base!"


    When passing Beihu village, Lu Ziming found a hidden place to hide his surplus vehicles and weapons, and returned to the base with only grain and some edible oil.


    As soon as they arrived at the entrance of the base, Yiming team was stopped by the soldiers guarding the entrance, "all get off and hand over their weapons and ammunition. It is forbidden to carry weapons into the base".


    Lao Qian quit as soon as he heard this: "we will send the weapons to the weapons warehouse by ourselves. Why should we get off here? We are a search team and have to go to the logistics department to hand over the task...".


    Several guard soldiers aimed their guns at several humanitarians on the car: "this is an order. The rebels will be killed!"


    Lu Ziming pulled a handful of old money. There was no need to reason with these soldiers: "what about our task? Can we leave it to you?"


    "You can register here. As for whether you have completed the task, the logistics department will notify you after review!" the soldier said with a cold expression on his face.


    "OK! Let''s get off and leave all our weapons in the car!"


    Lao he quietly walked up to Lu Ziming and whispered, "team Lu, I feel like something''s wrong. At the beginning, the logistics department didn''t say that. Is there any other reason!"


    Lu Ziming doesn''t know what happened. Maybe the rules have changed. Anyway, Yiming team has completed the task and is not afraid of what tricks they play: "let''s go back first. It''s getting late. Won''t it be clear to ask the logistics department tomorrow?"


    Although I am unhappy, I can only do so. Unless I want to conflict with the base, what else can I do. Fortunately, I didn''t put all my chips on the base and left a hand in Beihu village, otherwise I would really lose a lot this time.


    Lu Ziming didn''t know that he had just left. Several people came out of the room at the entrance. One of them smiled and said, "thank you, chief Du and company commander Yu for your help. I''ll write it down first. When the reward from the logistics department is issued, I''ll thank you both!"


    The man who spoke was the officer who pointed his middle finger at Lu Ziming. The two people around him hurriedly said, "battalion commander Shu, you''re welcome. These little things don''t matter. Moreover, the food was originally yours, but it was picked up by Yiming team. It makes sense everywhere.".


    "Yes! With Yiming team, several people also want to go out to perform tasks, and don''t look at their own pounds, that is, battalion commander Shu doesn''t care about Yiming team, otherwise it''s light to lock them up."


    Battalion commander Shu waved his hand in embarrassment. He was just a deputy battalion commander. He had expected to go out to get some military skills. Unexpectedly, he almost lost his life. He hurried to say, "I don''t want to make things big. Just get my food back. Yiming team is just a little lucky. I''ll expect you to take care of me in the future!"


    While talking, battalion commander Shu commanded people to drive the vehicle into the area of the logistics department and hand in the task. The reward can only be issued after review, so it''s no use for battalion commander Shu to be urgent.


    Lu Ziming certainly didn''t know about these things. In other words, Lu Ziming and his party returned to the room, took out some of the hidden dry goods and asked the shrimp to find his fellow villagers for processing. Lu Ziming is not unwilling to cook by himself. The problem is that the underground base can''t cook at all. He can''t make the room "smoky".


    Lu Ziming opened two bottles of good wine, poured himself a small glass, raised his glass and said, "cheers to the first successful outing of Yiming team!"


    "Dry!"


    Now the food of Yiming team is at the top of the base. A bowl of braised sea cucumber is enough to exchange hundreds of kilograms of rice, and you can''t find it if you want to eat. Tea tree mushroom, fungus and kelp pile up a whole basin, and several people drool.


    Rehmannia glutinosa with half a sea cucumber in its mouth said, "it''s worth dying right away if you eat this meal. I didn''t expect that there are so many good things when you go out to search. I think Yiming team will rest for two days and take a few more tasks...".


    "Just be satisfied. You didn''t see the two search teams in front. More than 30 people survived. Without Lu team, you thought we could come back alive this time!"


    Lu Ziming said with a smile: "no matter how powerful an individual is, I will run around if I encounter a large group of mutant creatures...! Yiming team is an invincible fist. As long as we work together, such a good day will happen every day.".


    "Team Lu, let me go out with you next time. I can walk now. Driving should not be a problem. One more person is better or worse.". Xiao Xia was only burned in a large area, but now it seems that she is recovering well. She doesn''t want to stay in the base for free.


    "OK! I''m afraid I''ll have to wait a few days next time. I''d better go out for a walk. It''s good for my body and experience!"


    Xiao Yuan is also a little embarrassed. If he doesn''t go to the battlefield and doesn''t go out with him, he seems to be alone at leisure.


    "Team Lu, take me with you when you go out next time. Although I can''t play any role, I still have no problem with cooking and watching out?"


    Although others didn''t say it, Lu Ziming knew that others thought Lu Ziming liked Xiao Yuan, so they didn''t let her go out for adventure. Naturally, no one said anything. Only Xiao Yuan knew that Lu Ziming didn''t mean it at all.


    "No, Xiaosi needs your care. Who will take care of Xiaosi when you go out?" Lu Ziming rejected it without thinking about it.

 Chapter 590

    "Lu Dui, Xiao Lan from the fragrance garden came to you today and said that when you came back, you had time to go to the fragrance garden. He also said that everything you wanted was ready..."


    Huie Xian''s words suddenly attracted the surrounding eyes to Lu Ziming. The meaning in her eyes was self-evident. Everyone had a bad smile on his face, "Lu team, when will you take us to see? I heard that the women in the fragrance garden look like stars...".


    "Do you have any money? It''s said that a trip to the fragrance garden will cost us a month. You won''t be itchy!"


    Chinese people have a strong gossip heart and have the determination not to break the casserole to ask the end: "team Lu, tell us what the fragrance garden has and whether the women inside look like stars. It is said that sister Xiangxiang is more beautiful than the world beauty pageant. If a man looks at it, his eyes can''t wait to pull it off. Even women will be jealous when they see it.".


    He is also a man. He didn''t pull his eyes off when he saw Xiangxiang. There''s no need to exaggerate! "Xiangxiang is really beautiful, but it''s not as exaggerated as the legend, that is, a beautiful woman with a delicate face and a good figure. If she looks at it often, she won''t feel anything. It doesn''t matter if I take you to have a look when the logistics department sends the money down.".


    It''s useless for Lu Ziming to say anything about this kind of thing. "Team Lu, do you think sister Xiangxiang will like someone among us? If so, we can see sister Xiangxiang every day in the future.".


    "You''re not narcissistic, are you? If sister Xiangxiang likes you, the sow will have double eyelids. You''d better dream!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t like me, but you always like Lu team! Otherwise, how can someone invite Lu team?"


    "Well, don''t guess here. I can''t tell you something clearly. You''ll understand it later." the more you describe it, the darker it gets, and Lu Ziming won''t bother to explain.


    After dinner, I found that it was not too late. The nightlife in fragrance garden had just begun. It was a little inappropriate to go there at this time. The key was that I didn''t adapt to the drunken environment, which was why I didn''t like fragrance at the beginning.


    At about eleven o''clock, Lu Ziming appeared at the gate of the fragrance garden. Anyway, Lu Ziming''s biological clock has been disordered and he can''t sleep if he wants to.


    The bodyguard at the gate of the fragrance garden seemed to have known Lu Ziming. He let Lu Ziming go in without stopping. It was totally different from what he thought. It seemed that he had chosen the wrong time. People were everywhere in the fragrance garden, laughing and punching mixed with a few teasing sounds. Colorful lights accompanied by loud songs one after another, and several angry scolds and screams came from time to time, Cause a roar of severe excess male hormones.


    Lu Ziming knew the lifestyle of bars and nightclubs there. Even before the end of the world, he didn''t know where the doors of such places opened, let alone the understanding of fragrance garden. In fact, he chose the wrong time. This is the busiest time in the fragrance garden, and the nightlife of the dignitaries in the base has just begun.


    "Platoon leader Lu, please follow me!" the waitress I met last time appeared next to Lu Ziming, and several bad eyes immediately came, "eh, a small platoon leader dares to appear here. What place do you think it is?"


    Last time I came, the fragrance garden was not open for business. I really don''t know who can enter the fragrance garden.


    A fat man like a pregnant woman stood up from the chair, hugged the waitress''s thin waist, put his fat hand in along the low chest collar, and kneaded it wantonly in front of her chest. The waitress''s face was not excited, but with a color of pain, but he didn''t dare to struggle at all, as if he was afraid of the fat man.


    "Boy, do you know where this is? Can you come without looking in the mirror? Get out, or break your leg!"


    Lu Ziming didn''t doubt the fat man at all. If he wasn''t wearing a military uniform, the fat man would have saved some face, otherwise he would really do it.


    At this time, the waitress in the fat man''s arms said, "director Li, this is the guest invited by sister Xiangxiang, or don''t embarrass him?"


    The waitress didn''t say it was OK. Director Li, the fat man, was even more angry. He slapped the waitress in the face, then kicked the waitress to the next table and said, "smelly * * * *, you dare to fool me. Who is Xiangxiang? You will like a soldier. You don''t want to live.".


    I don''t know if the fat man is really angry. The fat on his face is shaking with anger. If he has a heart disease, he is estimated to be sent to the hospital immediately.


    As soon as the people around him heard it, Xiangxiang asked a soldier to enter the fragrance garden. Didn''t it lower his identity? "Get out! Get out of the fragrance garden quickly, or I''ll let you lie down and go out!"


    The waitress climbed down from the table and touched the blood stain on the corner of her mouth. The foot was kicked by the fat man, but she didn''t dare to complain at all. With a signboard smile on her face, she said, "platoon leader Lu is really a guest invited by sister Xiang Xiang. Please give me a face, otherwise sister Xiang Xiang will be unhappy.".


    "Let sister Xiangxiang come out. We don''t believe your words," the people around coaxed together.


    In fact, they don''t believe what the waitress said. They just take this opportunity to let Xiangxiang out. It''s not easy to see Xiangxiang at ordinary times. Now there are Xiangxiang''s guests. These people''s minds are a little alive.


    The waitress knew what these people thought, but Lu Ziming didn''t know and didn''t want to embarrass the waitress: "I''ll come back tomorrow at a different time, which will get you involved!"


    Seeing that Lu Ziming wanted to leave, the people around him were reluctant. They finally found an opportunity. If Lu Ziming was really a guest invited by Xiang Xiang, he would be able to force Xiang Xiang out.


    "Boy, you can''t go now!" two men immediately stopped Lu Ziming''s way.


    "Why can''t you go?"


    "If you don''t go, you can''t go. Don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Lu Ziming was too lazy to pay attention to these people and squeezed out between them. The fat man behind him was a little annoyed when he saw that Lu Ziming wanted to go. He waved to the two bodyguards around him and said, "hit me, he can''t move!"


    The two bodyguards rushed over from left to right. They didn''t pay attention to Lu Ziming at all. As soon as they reached out and grabbed Lu Ziming''s shoulder from behind, another bodyguard kicked Lu Ziming''s calf.


    Just when the two bodyguards thought they were successful, Lu Ziming''s shoulder sank. A counter clasp grabbed the bodyguard''s wrist and squeezed it. It was not that the bodyguard was an ordinary person, even an ordinary evolutionist couldn''t stand it. With the sound of "ouch", he knelt down in pain.


    At this time, another bodyguard''s leg had arrived. Lu Ziming didn''t mean to dodge. He pinched one of his legs in the middle. His legs just moved gently. The bodyguard showed his teeth and cried in pain.

 Chapter 591

    In the dark face, although Lu Ziming''s strength is not low, the high-level evolutors in the base know him and have not heard of Lu Ziming. Maybe he has just evolved and should have insufficient combat experience, otherwise he won''t be a small platoon leader.


    As soon as the fight was over, blackface knew that he had made a wrong judgment. If he wanted to compare his combat skills, blackface was a few blocks worse than Lu Ziming. Black face was just relying on his strength and wanted to knock down the other party with one punch. He once killed a fourth order dark creature with one punch. Unexpectedly, the other party was too fast. He didn''t even see how the other party shot. The fight couldn''t go on. Black face''s momentum couldn''t help being weak.


    Just when the black face''s wrist hurt, Lu Ziming had come to the front of the black face. The black face could clearly see his face reflected in Lu Ziming''s pupil. Then he was surprised. Before he could step back, he felt as if his Adam''s Apple had been patted by the other party. His face immediately turned red and it became difficult to breathe.


    At this time, blackface knew that he had kicked on the iron plate. If the other party started harder, he might lose his life.


    Black face drooped weakly with one hand and touched his neck with the other. He found that Lu Ziming didn''t continue to attack himself. As soon as he gritted his teeth and turned around, he ran away.


    The fat man on one side didn''t know what had happened. He only saw black face''s hand and ran out of the fragrance garden with black face. He was confused in his mind: "black face, come back to me and kill him!"


    Lu Ziming walked towards the fat man who didn''t know how to live or die. To tell the truth, he really didn''t want to attack the survivors in the base, but the fat man pressed him step by step, which made him a little angry.


    "Don''t come here," the fat man panicked when he saw Lu Ziming coming towards him. "Do you know who I am? I warn you. If you kowtow and admit your mistake now, I can save your life. Otherwise, I''ll let you die without a place to bury.".


    "Fuck you, I don''t care who you are." Lu Ziming punched the fat man on the fat face. The fat man didn''t fight at all. He spit out blood with several teeth in his mouth.


    "Help! Someone killed!"


    At this time, someone around took out a pistol and aimed it at Lu Ziming. He was a little angry and said, "stop it! If you don''t stop it, I''ll shoot you!"


    Lu Ziming''s punch at the fat man stunned many people. His eyes looked frightened. He wished he could be farther away from Lu Ziming. However, the structure of the fragrance garden is similar to that of a cave, so he can''t hide in the wall.


    I don''t know how many dignitaries have offended today, but Lu Ziming has no regrets. Instead, he has a sense of relief. These people live a luxurious and rotten life. It''s not worth saving themselves. Why worry about their life and death?


    Thinking of this, Lu Ziming didn''t want to stay in the fragrance garden for a second. He looked at the injured waitress and turned to leave.


    "Platoon leader Lu, please stay!" a sweet voice sounded behind him, followed the crowd to look behind, and an extraordinary woman appeared behind the crowd.


    The people around immediately crowded up like flies. Xiangxiang was the one who came. For a moment, he said: "sister Xiangxiang, how did you come out? I haven''t heard your sweet song and sweet piano for a long time. I don''t know if there is a blessing in the ears tonight?"


    Xiangxiang said without color: "sorry! Platoon leader Lu is my guest. Do you want to make trouble in the fragrance garden?"


    "No, no!" the people around seemed to be afraid of Xiangxiang, so they shrunk their necks and retreated.


    The fat man''s fat face became fatter. He covered one side of his face and said indistinctly: "Xiangxiang, you know this kind of person so well. When can even this kind of person enter the fragrance garden by the way? In the future, our faces will be put there...".


    Xiangxiang''s face sank and said, "I know someone. I don''t seem to need your care!"


    The fat man reached out and touched Xiangxiang''s smooth arm. His face was confused and said, "Xiangxiang, I am sincere to you. As long as you promise to marry me, what do you want is not a matter of a word?"


    Xiangxiang got rid of the fat man''s entanglement with disgust and said, "please respect yourself. I can treat this evening as if it hadn''t happened, but you must apologize to my friend, otherwise it won''t be over.".


    The fat man turned his head and looked at Lu Ziming. He said just now, pulling the muscles of his face and aggravating the wound. Leng hum: "Xiangxiang, don''t blame me for not warning you. Your good life is coming to an end. Don''t toast or punish me. I''ll give you three days. Otherwise, I can''t protect you." the fat man then squeezed out of the crowd, Left the fragrance garden.


    As soon as the fat man left, the people around him immediately dispersed, and no one was entangled with Xiangxiang.


    "Platoon leader Lu, I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect to cause you trouble!"


    "Trouble doesn''t count, but it let me see the real fragrance garden. It''s really a place that people like me can''t come?"


    Xiangxiang''s face changed. She thought Lu Ziming was angry and hurriedly apologized: "I didn''t think it well, but if the fragrance garden wants to survive, these people can''t afford to offend. In the future, you can find me directly from the back door...".


    Lu Ziming is not unreasonable. This matter has nothing to do with Xiangxiang. He came at the wrong time, which makes Xiangxiang difficult to do.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I won''t stay here long, but you seem to be in trouble. If you want my help, you can come to me!"


    They talked and walked into Xiangxiang''s room. Xiangxiang poured a cup of tea ceremony for Lu Ziming: "it''s nothing. This kind of thing is not the first day, but my strength is too weak. Many people stare at the fragrance garden, and I can''t help myself...".


    "If you don''t want to, you can leave the base. It will soon be broken by dark creatures. It''s still time to go!"


    Xiangxiang didn''t answer Lu Ziming''s words. She took out a box and said, "there are more than 5000 crystals here. I don''t know if it''s enough!"


    Since Xiangxiang didn''t want to say more, Lu Ziming didn''t ask. He glanced at the crystal in the box and said, "there''s nothing enough. I''ll keep half of it and give you the rest. Now find a quiet place. I don''t want to be disturbed!"


    Lu Ziming was led into a small bedroom by Xiang Xiang. It looked like a fragrant boudoir with exquisite furniture and warm decoration.


    "Is this OK? This is my room. No one will come here except Xiao Lan?"


    "OK! Right here, we can start!"


    Xiangxiang looked at Lu Ziming and didn''t know what to do next. When she saw Lu Ziming sitting cross legged on the ground, she also sat down. "Give me your hand. I''ll teach you a mantra first, which can help you run your physical Qi and blood. Next, your body may get hot, but it will pass soon".


    Xiangxiang blushed and found that Lu Ziming was taking off her shoes. She reached out and wanted to take back the silk stockings on her legs, "this is...!"

 Chapter 592

    Xiangxiang was startled by Lu Ziming''s action and said, "did I say something wrong?"


    I seem to have misunderstood Xiangxiang and hurriedly said, "nothing. Things may change. If you are willing to go with me, prepare earlier. I''m afraid it''s too late.".


    "What happened? Can''t you tell me?"


    "Not now. If I tell you, it may cause you trouble. Listen to me. Don''t ask anything. If something hasn''t been finished, do it as soon as possible. Time may be running out."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. When do you leave, let me know in advance?"


    Lu Ziming put on his clothes, deliberately took it out of his pocket, took out a quenched fragrant fruit and said, "if you eat this fruit later, your physique will break through level 4. Otherwise, it is difficult to improve the level of evolution".


    Xiangxiang holds the quenched fragrant fruit in her hand. She has heard of such a thing for a long time, but it is difficult for ordinary people to see it. Naturally, she knows the value of the fruit, "you are very kind to me!"


    Lu Ziming kissed Xiangxiang on her forehead and said, "the base will become more and more unstable. You''d better pay more attention and leave as soon as you find something wrong.".


    "Well, I see!"


    After leaving the fragrance garden, Lu Ziming went to Yu Peng''s residence and gave the remaining crystals to Zixin. At the same time, Zixin asked Zixin to make several sets of armor with mutated tortoise shells. This can''t be completed in a few minutes. After asking about the situation, Lu Ziming returned to the residence of Yiming team.


    "Lu team, how did you come back?" the shrimp nose was very smart. He immediately smelled different smells. He turned around Lu Ziming and said, "honestly, I went there yesterday. Be frank and lenient, and be strict in resistance. Tell me! What''s good to share with you".


    "Go, go, go!" Lu Ziming pushed the dog''s nose away: "Lao he, Lao Qian and shrimp go to the logistics department with me to hand in the task and see what new task there is?"


    "OK!" Lao Qian jumped out of bed and said with full spirit: "the air outside is fresh and suffocated here. It''s better to go out often!"


    When the four people spoke, they came to the hall of the logistics department, found the window to hand in the task, handed over the number plate and said, "Yiming team has completed the C07 task. Help me find out how many military achievements and base coins Yiming team can get?"


    The female soldier in the window took the number plate without raising her head, knocked on the computer for a few times, then looked at Lu Ziming angrily and said, "are you playing with me? C07 task was completed yesterday. If you want to fool me, I''m not easy to bully". The female soldier regarded Lu Ziming as an unreasonable person. Such people like to talk about female soldiers and make them tired of it.


    Lu Ziming was stunned. Before he spoke, Lao Qian was in a hurry. "C07 task was completed by Yiming team yesterday. Are you wrong? Check it carefully, or I''ll complain to you.".


    The female soldier also said: "the task clearly says that C07 task has been completed by battalion commander Shu of thunderbolt team. The time is 7 o''clock last night. If you also took the same task, you can only blame you for not coming early.".


    "At 7 o''clock, commander Shu of thunderbolt team", Lu Ziming seemed to think of something and asked the female soldier, "are you sure it was at 7 o''clock last night? It can''t be a mistake!"


    "What''s wrong! The above record is very clear. At 7 o''clock yesterday, thunderbolt team pulled back 7 tons of grain and 1 ton of edible oil from the grain and oil wholesale point of Lou Township, and obtained a total of 920 military merit. Can it be wrong?"


    Lao Qian was a little confused when he heard it. Isn''t 7 tons of grain and 1 ton of edible oil just the amount he pulled back? How did it become the credit of the thunderbolt team.


    Lu Ziming calmed down and found something wrong. He quickly asked, "did you hand in the task at the entrance of Nanhu village of the base yesterday? When we came back, did you hand in the task there?"


    The female soldier sneered: "you don''t seem to be from the base. When did the logistics department let the base guard take charge of it? Get out of here. If you''re wordy, I''ll inform the guard to catch you all immediately.".


    "Why do you talk like this? The task is clearly done by us. Why should it be counted on other people''s heads?" shrimp was also anxious. Seeing that his military skills had flown, he almost pointed to the female soldier''s nose and scolded.


    Of course, the female soldiers will not show weakness. The data displayed on the computer is like this. They are not wrong. For a moment, the tip of the needle quarreled with Mai Mang, attracted a person in charge and said, "what''s the noise? Do you regard this as a vegetable market? What happened?"


    The female soldier whispered something to the person in charge, pointed to the screen and said, "that''s what happened. They''re making trouble here! It''s groundless to say that they completed the C07 task?"


    The person in charge turned and asked Lu Ziming, "what evidence do you have to prove that C07 was completed by you? When you accepted the task, it has been clearly stated that no matter which team took the task, who should return the task first. Since you want to hand in the task, what about it?"


    Lu Ziming would like to say that the things have been taken away by the logistics department, but it''s wrong to think about it. It seems that no one in the logistics department has accepted their own things. Now when they return to the entrance, I''m afraid no one has admitted it.


    There must be nothing fishy in it, otherwise there will be no disappearance of things out of thin air. Lu Ziming and Lao he looked at each other and knew that their reasons were untenable. If the guess is right, there must be the shadow of battalion commander Shu of thunderbolt team, otherwise he can''t return the task.


    Lao Qian and shrimp still wanted to argue. Lao he grabbed them and whispered, "it''s not easy. We seem to have been calculated. It''s useless to say anything now. Don''t say it again.".


    "Why? It must have been done by the thunderbolt team and people in the logistics department. We have to find out the traitors. We can''t just forget it."


    Lu Ziming doesn''t want to let it go, but he can do so. Now the initiative is in the hands of the other party. All the evidence is unfavorable to Yiming team, but it makes people seize the handle.


    "Don''t quarrel. Of course we can''t do this. At least we already know that someone is secretly plotting against us. I''m afraid he won''t do it. As long as he does, he will catch it. Let''s go!"


    Lao Qian and shrimps were unwilling and were pulled aside by Lao he.


    "Well, our task has not been completed this week. Shrimp and Lao Qian go to find out what team has not completed the task. Lao he and I go to see what task we can take. Finish the task first and talk about other things later."


    Being put aside by others makes everyone uncomfortable, but things still have to be done. If someone really wants to hurt himself and Yiming team, they won''t do it only once. They will reach out next time. It''s better to wait for a rabbit.

 Chapter 593

    Lu Ziming and Lao he stayed in front of the task screen for more than ten minutes and found that all tasks such as C were robbed by other teams. Even there were only two tasks such as B, but there was also one less task such as A. It seems that the search team did not attract the participation of higher evolutionists at all.


    But think about it, you can understand that high-level evolutionists have a high treatment in the base. Who would be foolish enough to let go of a good day and go out to play with his life.


    After returning to the room, Lao Qian and shrimps also came back soon. Lao Qian was angry, but he said what had just happened, which aroused other anger: "team Lu, this matter can''t just forget it. We must find out the black hand behind the scenes?"


    "OK! Now do you have these words? Let''s think about the next task. What news did you both hear!"


    Shrimp first said, "team Lu, there are only class B and class a tasks left. If you want to take class C tasks, you must wait until the next week. Now several teams, like us, have not completed the tasks. I''m afraid you can''t take them if you don''t want to.".


    Lao Qian said: "one team completed the A-class task and received an additional reward from the logistics department, but two teams have not been contacted so far and may have been completely destroyed. Among them, Captain Shi of Tianxiang team who pulled us into the partnership, I heard that two teams took the B03 task at that time, and one team that escaped was basically disabled, saying that they met high-level zombies..." ��


    Lu Ziming frowned. If he remembered correctly, the B03 task was Caoxiang shopping supermarket. At the beginning, he had a bad hunch. As a result, he met a mutant earthworm. He didn''t know whether he would have the same result if he went again.


    "What more news!"


    Shrimp said, "I also heard a news. I don''t know if it''s true. Lu team still remembers Du Guang?"


    Lu Ziming nodded. Of course he remembered that a timid man who was afraid of death didn''t take it to heart at all.


    "It''s said that Du Guang left row 164 after we left row 164. Do you know where he is now?" shrimp sold a pass and said: "logistics department! He was transferred to Logistics Department yesterday morning. I suspect he may have been making trouble in it last night?"


    At that time, Lu Ziming felt that Du Guang was not simple. He wanted people and weapons. As soon as he left, he was promoted to platoon leader. He ran to the logistics department in two days. Such a person can really mix.


    "Don''t guess now. If Du Guang did it, I won''t let him go." Lu Ziming now regrets that Du Guang should have shot him when he was ready to escape on the battlefield. Now it''s too late to say anything: "wait a minute, why don''t you go to the logistics department and take the B03 task next. Although the task is a little difficult, it''s not impossible to complete".


    Lao he was a little worried and said, "team Lu, we believe in your strength, but I''m afraid the strength of Yiming team......".


    There is no way to get a tiger without going into a tiger''s den. The logistics department has 22 search teams, but there are more than a dozen tasks such as C. otherwise, some teams will not pick up tasks such as B. This may be an incentive means of the logistics department, so that some search teams can grow rapidly and set up a good model.


    "Strength is cultivated. If Yiming team always focuses on tasks such as C, I''m afraid it won''t grow up all its life. Life in the end will be more and more difficult. You don''t understand the truth of sailing against the current and falling back if you don''t advance."


    If Yiming team can''t complete a character within a week, it will be forcibly separated by the logistics department and divided into other teams, which Lu Ziming doesn''t want to see.


    Lao he had little confidence, but he nodded and agreed. Yiming team had no choice.


    Not long after lunch, old he just went out and hurried back. He said anxiously, "team Lu, it''s bad. All the tasks such as B have been taken over. Now there are only tasks such as a".


    "What, what did you say? B and other tasks are gone." Lu Ziming''s brain crashed.


    "I just went to the logistics department to check. Including our team, a total of six search teams failed to complete the task. They followed all the last two B-level tasks, and the remaining two search teams can only take A-level tasks?"


    Lu Ziming fainted and almost didn''t faint. It seems that things are much more serious than he thought. "There won''t be any problem here." now he has been caught in the shadow of a bow and a snake. "I remember shrimp and Lao Qian said yesterday that the rest of the search team seems to have been disabled and should have no strength to take the task.".


    As soon as Lao he heard it, he also felt it was wrong. It seemed that things were too coincidental. He gave Yiming team the chance to leave class a tasks. According to the regulations, the search team can continue to take other tasks after completing the task, but if the search team has no tasks to take, it cannot judge that the search team has failed and will not be dissolved.


    This is tantamount to forcing the search team to pick up high-level tasks, or forcing several search teams to merge. After all, there are too many powerful teams like Yiming team, which has little effect on the whole search task.


    "When you say that, I really think of it. It seems that there are few people in the search team who have not completed the task. It is impossible to take any task. Is there anyone making trouble here?"


    It''s impossible to harm others and prevent others. There are some strange things. Lu Ziming can''t help thinking about them.


    "Maybe someone is forcing us. Maybe I think more, but it doesn''t matter. The key is how we do now and whether to take a and other tasks!"


    A-level tasks are more difficult than B-level tasks, and there are not many A-level tasks. There is no room for selection. It is not too much to say that it is a death task.


    The atmosphere was a little depressed. No one spoke first. "I don''t dare. Why don''t you call the team and dissolve?"


    "Lu team, it''s not that we are greedy for life and afraid of death, but that we really don''t have the strength to complete class a tasks!"


    "Yes! It is said that after a search team of more than 30 people failed to perform a class a task, less than 10 people came back. I''m afraid we..."


    At this time, Lu Ziming was hard to say. Although the last generation were not afraid of death, they were unwilling to lose their lives in vain. They knew that the task was dangerous, and it was not easy to force them.


    "Everyone be quiet. Listen to me. Now someone wants to kill our Yiming team. If you really don''t want to take the a task, wait to be accepted by other search teams. Would you like to see such a result?" Lao Qian said: "Although I am afraid of death, I also know that following Lu team will not be wrong. Lu team will not let us die in vain. Since I have no choice, I might as well follow Lu team, and there may be a glimmer of hope.".

 Chapter 594

    "What Lao Qian said is not wrong. When Lu team was away, think about what days we lived and what days we live now. To be selfish, are you still willing to live the old days?"


    Rehmannia yelled, "no!"


    In the past, when he was a soldier, he could only have enough food and clothing. Basically, it was wishful thinking to improve the food. Besides, when he was a soldier, what kind of life did ordinary people live.


    It''s easy to get into luxury and difficult to get into thrift. Now Lu Ziming still hides several turtles and mutant poultry in his space ring. He eats rice every day. Today, he didn''t even dare to think about it before. If Yiming team is really dissolved, Lu Ziming can say, but what about these people?


    "To fight is to go up the knife mountain and down the oil pot. As long as Lu team takes the lead, I will be the first to jump with!"


    "Count me. If you don''t fight, you won''t die. If you don''t fight, you will die. Lu team says how to do it. I have no problem with Xiao pan!"


    ��������


    "OK! I won''t force everyone. If I have something to eat in the future, you will have one. Keep your spirit today and let''s start tomorrow!"


    Lu Ziming certainly won''t let these people die. He already has a plan. Although he can''t guarantee success, he doesn''t necessarily fail.


    Several mutant poultry were taken out. Wine and cigarettes were all in the space ring. They piled a table and said, "you can''t work until you''re full. Shrimp take these ingredients to process. Why don''t you go to the logistics department to carry out tasks such as a. next, if others want to go out to play, they will bring some cigarettes and alcohol to buy. When we come back, we''ll celebrate.".


    Shrimp and Rehmannia glutinosa haven''t been natural and unrestrained for a long time. He grabbed a bottle of wine and several packs of cigarettes on the table and left. Xiao pan scratched his head and didn''t think about what to do. Lao Qian impolitely opened a pack of cigarettes and smoked and said, "when you come back alive this time, buy a woman and have another baby, even if you don''t live in vain.".


    Many people''s ideas are similar to old money, but they can''t even eat a full meal in the last world. If they are willing to find a woman to start a family, a little money will be thrown into a woman''s belly like shrimp and Rehmannia glutinosa, and then they will eat enough and leave.


    ������������


    "Brother Lin, your move is really excellent. It''s hard for a team to survive!"


    "I can''t say that. I''m afraid the Yiming team won''t be fooled. They should be aware of what we did last time. Besides, this thing is not what we can imagine. Let''s take task A. It''s hard to say how many tasks the search team can complete, so we should take precautions!"


    "No!" the man who spoke was Du Guang, who looked obscene and said: "a company stationed at the entrance of South Lake has changed its defense to other places. As long as battalion commander Shu doesn''t admit it, Lu Ziming can''t find evidence. Besides, there are only two tasks such as a. no matter Yiming team takes that task, don''t we already have countermeasures?"


    Sitting opposite Du Guang, Captain Lin of the gendarmerie, holding a cup of expired red wine, said: "don''t think too simple about Lu Ziming. Be careful that we can make the Wannian ship. You and I don''t cover the sky in the logistics department. Things are really poked up. In case we can''t run away, I hope Yiming team won''t return to the base alive. Otherwise, it''s really tricky.".


    Although Du Guang disagrees with Captain Lin, they are already grasshoppers on the same rope. They can''t run away from themselves or captain Lin.


    "Otherwise, we are stuck in the weapon supply, and then send someone to ambush a small team on the road, afraid they won''t die!"


    Captain Lin turned his eyes and said, "if you want to die faster, I won''t stop you. As long as there is a hint of trouble in this kind of thing, I can''t protect you!"


    It''s a big taboo for the army to do it on their own. The base is not surnamed Lin or Du. It''s impossible to cover the sky with one hand. Who knows what will happen to the robbery and killing. If someone catches the handle and doesn''t even have room to maneuver, Captain Lin won''t do such a stupid thing.


    "You can do something about weapons and equipment, but you can''t do anything about sending people to rob and kill. In case someone in the Yiming team comes back alive, as long as the task is not completed, it''s not you in the future. I''ll play like this!"


    "What if Yiming team completes the task?"


    "This......" Captain Lin drank a mouthful of red wine and said, "anything can happen. I think so......" they whispered a few words. Du Guang picked his thumb and said, "brother Lin has a clever plan. It''s hard for Lu Ziming and Yiming team to survive!"


    ������������


    "I''ve already introduced the A02 task. I heard that the lightning team also took the task before. It not only failed to complete the task, but also lost its strength!" Lao he stopped and said, "I''ve inquired about it, but the lightning team doesn''t want to say anything. No one knows what happened... That''s how it happened.".


    "The lightning team is the strongest one in the search team of the logistics department. If they can''t complete it, this task is really difficult!"


    "No matter how difficult it is, our Yiming team will complete this task!" it is impossible not to worry. Lu Ziming also knows the difficulty of the task, but this is the last opportunity of Yiming team: "now the excavation work of the base continues, and the progress of the project has been seriously delayed due to the lack of large motors. Anyway, we must complete the task of finding motors in Xincheng amusement park." ��


    The crowd nodded, Lao Qian patted the table and said, "yes! The dark creatures have been forced to the door. Dig more than one meter down and there will be more hope. We can''t watch the base be broken. The team that can do will never shrink back!"


    "OK! Even if it''s a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den, we''ll explore it. We''ll keep our spirits up and start tomorrow!"


    In the evening, shrimp and Rehmannia came back from the outside with food. More than a dozen people sat around talking and laughing. At this time, several women came in outside the door. The room immediately lit up. Shrimp only looked at it. The saliva flowed from the corner of their mouth to the ground, but they didn''t know it.


    "Several beauties, did you go to the wrong door?"


    Rehmannia suddenly jumped up from the wooden stool, almost fell to the ground with a somersault, rushed up with a few steps and said: "several beauties, it''s a coincidence that you''re here. We''re just ready to eat. Do you want to sit down and have a few drinks with us?".


    The first woman is a peerless beauty with skin like congealed fat, eyebrows like Dai and body like E. her porcelain white slender fingers hold the white brim of her hat. Slightly raised his head, a pair of clear eyes that seemed to have a heavy mind looked at the people in the room, like an elegant landscape splash painting, which was beautiful and suffocating.


    "Your name is Rehmannia glutinosa! We''re here to eat. I don''t know if we''re welcome!"


    "Welcome, welcome, of course!" as soon as Rehmannia glutinosa heard that the beauty knew herself, the bones immediately crisped a few points, kicked the silly shrimp leg and said, "go away and don''t give up your seat to the beauty".

 Chapter 595

    "This is our captain Lu". Before Rehmannia glutinosa knew the situation, she immediately introduced the people in the room to the beauty for fear that the beauty would run away. "She personally killed a level 6 mutant panda. Just yesterday, she killed a mutant turtle the same size as the house...".


    Before the beauty could speak, Rehmannia had sold the background of Yiming team: "this is Lao he. Although he is not tall, he looks no worse than Schwarzenegger with a rapid fire machine gun. This is Lao Qian, an evolutionist with unique [blink] skills. He is entrusted with the reconnaissance tasks of our team......".


    The beauty didn''t seem to care. She glanced at the people in the room and finally fell on the man in the top position. The man looked down and didn''t speak. He sat quietly like a modest gentleman, like a weak scholar, exuding an elusive temperament.


    Rehmannia thought that the beauty didn''t believe her words. Pointing to the rich dinner on the table, Rehmannia said, "this is the mutant poultry we killed. There are more than 100. There is also this wine, authentic Wuliangye. A bottle can sell for thousands of base dollars... If you don''t believe it, smell it.".


    Everyone looked at the gushing Rehmannia glutinosa with a black face and wanted to flatten his mouth with a punch. Is there any way to please the beauty?


    With a faint smile, the beauty stood there quietly, but it was as quiet, noble, pure, beautiful and refined as a thousand mountains snow lotus. Beauty is not a thing.


    Rehmannia rubs her hands. It seems that there is something more in her hands. Her eyes are full of small stars. She wants to rush over and hug the beauty.


    Lu Ziming couldn''t see it anymore. He said, "sit down. You haven''t eaten yet. If you don''t mind, you can eat together.".


    "Ah!" Rehmannia simply didn''t believe his ears. When did Lu Ziming become so direct? Didn''t he destroy his glorious image?


    Rehmannia just wanted to explain, but she saw that the beauty had come to Lu Ziming, squeezed Lu Ziming with her delicate body, and then sat directly next to Lu Ziming and said, "I didn''t expect so many delicious food here. If you don''t invite me, I''ll come by myself". The beauty was also impolite. She grabbed Lu Ziming''s chopsticks, picked up a piece of meat and chewed it carefully.


    When they saw Lu Ziming, they almost pulled out their eyes. They stared at Lu Ziming in disbelief. It''s too charming.


    "Hit me quickly. Am I dreaming?"


    Shrimp slapped Rehmannia glutinosa on the head and didn''t have a good way: "don''t make a fool of yourself here. Just paste it upside down to others. No one wants it. The beauty is looking for Lu team. What are you doing?"


    By now, fools have seen it wrong.


    The beauty chuckled and said, "team Lu, I''m here to take refuge in you. You won''t take people in!"


    The people in the room were electrified. There are too many beauties in the base. It''s absolutely no problem to find a few, but the beauties seem different. In terms of temperament and appearance, not to mention the top, it''s almost the same. The star''s face, the devil''s figure and the model''s temperament are super first-class. Lao Qian smiled at once: "Lu team, good Yanfu, introduce it to me!"


    It seems that Xiangxiang takes Lu Ziming as her own man. Lu Ziming''s face is not red and his heart does not jump. He just shakes his hands. It''s the first time to hug a beautiful woman in front of someone. He is a little uncomfortable and says, "this is Xiangxiang, the other is Xiaolan, and the others don''t know." five women came at once. They don''t know what Xiangxiang means, In my opinion, I''m not ready to elope with Lu Ziming.


    "Sisters, I have a blessing in mouth today. Thank team Lu!"


    Several beautiful Yingyan said, "thank you, Lu team!"


    Lu Ziming was made a little unnatural by this scene and said, "sit down. There''s nothing to entertain. You''re welcome to do what you want!"


    I don''t know what Xiangxiang is thinking about. It makes such a big noise. Not only Lu Ziming can''t stand it, but also a relatively stable old qian can''t control it. He scans Xiangxiang''s body back and forth for a few times, and then looks at the beautiful women who came together and swallowed several big mouths: "team Lu, she won''t be Xiangxiang''s sister in Piaoxiang garden". Lao Qian has heard Xiangxiang''s name, I haven''t seen a real person.


    Xiangxiang also said: "I''m Xiangxiang from Piaoxiang garden, and these sisters are all. They came here today to join Lu team, and they will stay here to serve Lu team in the future!"


    As long as women are not evolutionists, they can only become men''s playthings. This is women''s misfortune and men''s great luck. But there were so many women all at once. Lu Ziming was a little dizzy. Xiang Xiang, which play is this? Don''t you bake yourself on the fire?


    Before Lu Ziming spoke, shrimp jumped up happily and said, "welcome, welcome! Lu team is the best guest. We will be a family in the future. If you don''t understand anything, you can find me...".


    I advised Xiangxiang to leave the base, but Xiangxiang didn''t reply immediately. Now I sent a bunch of beautiful women. I don''t know what it means. Lu Ziming is not a gentleman, but it''s not a lusty ghost who can''t walk when seeing beautiful women. Is this a test for Xiangxiang?


    Lao he stabbed Lu Ziming and looked at the shrimps. These shrimps had already been on the brain. If someone around didn''t stare, they might have been strong.


    Xiangxiang is looking for something to do for herself, but when she sees Xiangxiang''s smiling face, there is no fire, "how! Think about it. When are you going to leave the fragrance garden?"


    Xiangxiang did not shy away. She leaned her head on Lu Ziming''s shoulder and whispered, "these are my good sisters. I can''t go without them. Although they are just ordinary people, they will do something to bring water heating quilt. You can give them a bite of rice?"


    "Are you not leaving now?"


    "When will you leave the base and when will I leave? Now fragrance garden can''t leave me. If I leave now, I''m afraid someone will turn the base upside down!"


    Lu Ziming has a headache. He doesn''t object to what you like and what I want, but now there''s no emotion at all. As long as he can take out the food, even the fairy will fall in love with the toad. The shrimps have been attracted to these beauties. Of course, he can''t stop them. "How are you going to arrange them? Don''t tell me. You don''t have any ideas!"


    "They are your people now, how to deal with your has the final say, I have told them, but here, I''ll listen to your arrangement!"


    The ghost believed Xiangxiang''s words and said that it was false to have a headache. After thinking about it, he thought, "do you have any suggestions? If they like, I don''t force them. Wait a minute, I''ll arrange a place for them. Won''t you have any opinions!"

 Chapter 596

    Xiangxiang fell on Lu Ziming''s shoulder and whispered, "marry a chicken with a chicken, marry a dog with a dog, marry a shoulder pole and walk with them. I just want to find a safe place for them. No one can manage many things in the future?"


    In other words, a beautiful woman with a face and body is of little use in the end of the world. A strong man can''t find what kind of woman he wants. Three wives and four concubines are not a problem at all. Even a few shrimps don''t take a beautiful woman as one thing. They still want to hold left and right all day to enjoy the happiness of the whole people.


    Lu Ziming stretched out his hand and pinched Xiangxiang''s Qiao nose and said, "you''ve given me a problem. If you don''t arrange it well, I''m afraid my sexual life will be gone?"


    Xiangxiangjiao said, "what do you say? They are my best friends. You can''t abuse them. If my man doesn''t even have this ability, I have no face to see people!"


    "OK, you''re supporting me. Have dinner first and go to a place with me later?"


    Although the shrimps coveted the beauty of several women, they didn''t make any excessive moves. They just surrounded several beautiful women and "booed the cold and asked for warmth". They were like a blind date. For a time, they even forgot to eat.


    Some things are not good now. After dinner, Xiangxiang and her best friend came to the door of Chiyou space. As soon as several women saw the metal city in Chiyou space, they chirped and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    "This is Chiyou space. The children you sent were here before. I don''t care what you thought before. Now you can have your own choice, whether to stay in Chiyou space or work outside with a group. No matter what you choose, you should eat your own strength in the future, because Chiyou space won''t raise idle people."


    I don''t know what several women think. Without thinking about it, they promised to stay in Chiyou space. Perhaps in their opinion, the safety of Chiyou space is absolutely guaranteed, and other things have not been considered.


    "You still have a conscience!" Xiangxiang waved goodbye to several women, took Lu Ziming and said, "Lolan wants to see you. You can''t always hide from her. She seems to have something to tell you. You''d better see her!"


    It''s not that Lu Ziming doesn''t want to see Luolan, but he doesn''t know what to say, but he doesn''t want Xiangxiang to be too proud. Is it true: "If it''s about Chiyou space, you can tell her that Chiyou space can''t solve the crisis of the base. If it''s about weapons, it can be made of crystals and dark biological materials, but you need to provide me with some additional people. There''s nothing to talk about!"


    Lu Ziming knows about Chiyou space. I''m afraid he can''t hide it. It''s better to exchange some interests with the base. This is also the best and most feasible way at present.


    "It''s inconvenient for me to tell Lorraine about it. You''d better tell her yourself. She also said that the person you''re looking for has come back. If you don''t show up, I''m afraid things will be worse!"


    Luo Lan didn''t come to Lu Ziming directly. I''m afraid there are other reasons. Lu Ziming thought and said, "OK! I''ll see her later. Please make an appointment with Luo Lan for me.".


    Luo Lan may have been waiting for Lu Ziming''s news. Before long, Lu Ziming saw Luo Lan in the fragrance garden. Before Luo Lan spoke, Lu Ziming handed a piece of paper and said: "This is the list of weapons and equipment that Chiyou space can provide. There are the quantities of materials and crystals needed. I know what the base wants. However, Chiyou space can''t do it at all. It can only provide arms and equipment. If someone wants to enter Chiyou space, they must apply. In addition, I hope the base can send the elderly and children to Chiyou space. In addition There''s nothing I can do.


    Lolan looked at the list and said angrily, "do you want to see the base destroyed?"


    "Chiyou space is different from what you think. All things will not be provided for free, even me. I hope you can understand this!"


    "Do you know why I didn''t come to you directly?"


    Lu Ziming shook his head and didn''t want to guess what he didn''t know.


    "You should have seen fat cat and purple electricity. They have returned to the base and are ready to fight you. I''m the one who stopped them. If you don''t agree to the requirements of the base, I''m afraid your friend''s life will be difficult!"


    "Are you threatening me?" Lu Ziming said coldly, "don''t be afraid of the base. What I should say has been said. If you go back, you can tell them. If you are not afraid of death, you can try. I will accompany you to the end.".


    Xiangxiang didn''t expect that as soon as they met, they were at a crossfire. They hurriedly persuaded him in the middle: "Lolan! Lu Ziming is right. I''ve seen Chiyou space. If Chiyou space can solve the current crisis, Lu Ziming will help. If you don''t believe it, you can take you to see it.".


    Lolan looked at Xiangxiang and Lu Ziming. They were so close that everyone could see it. Naturally, she believed Xiangxiang''s words.


    "I believe what you said is useless. I need the people in the base to believe it. Why don''t you go with me to see commander li..."


    "OK!" since I can''t hide, I''d better make it clear face to face, "but let commander Li release several people in Dashan first. I know they are under your control. When I finish my task tomorrow, you will naturally see Chiyou space!"


    Seeing Lu Ziming''s promise, Lolan was also relieved. There were some things he didn''t want to see: "your friend has nothing to do. As long as you meet commander Li, you will naturally release people.".


    Threatening Lu Ziming with his friend, anger naturally can''t solve the problem, "OK! Tell commander Li that if my friend has any accident, I''ll let her be buried with her".


    Lolan got Lu Ziming''s reply and left the fragrance garden. Xiangxiang said with a sad face: "Ziming, I''m afraid the base won''t give up, or we''d better leave!"


    Lu Ziming will not leave the base without rescuing several people in Dashan. Before getting Chiyou space, Dashan should be very safe. "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine, but I''m worried that the base will be bad for you. If anything happens during my absence, go to Chiyou space first.".


    Xiangxiang lay in Lu Ziming''s arms. Her slender arm like a tender lotus root hooked Lu Ziming''s neck and said, "you should also be careful. Don''t let me worry. Lolan actually cares about you, otherwise she won''t come to you. Your attitude just now will hurt her heart?"


    "Are you jealous?"


    Xiangxiangjiao said angrily, "people don''t have it. You smelly men eat in the bowl and look in the pot. I don''t want to stop. Just be nice to people.".

 Chapter 597

    For a time, the two sides were at loggerheads. It was not impossible to rush hard, but casualties would inevitably occur. The gunfire would also attract the attention of the surrounding mutant creatures. Thinking of this, Lu Ziming took out a bag of rice and said, "I have a bag of rice here. If we can stay here for a bowl, this bag of rice will be given to you?"


    Obviously, the well packaged rice attracted the people inside. After hearing the people inside muttering for a few words, under the temptation of rice, they finally agreed to Lu Ziming''s request.


    A flat headed man came out of the lower cabin and pointed to another small cabin door: "you live here tonight. You can''t walk around on the boat without our consent, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude." he grabbed the rice in Lu Ziming''s hand and returned to the cabin to seal the cabin again.


    "Bah! God five and god six, I shot him!"


    "Don''t mess around. Things are a little strange. Stay first and then watch the change!" Lu Ziming''s detector shows that there are more than a dozen red dots in the lower cabin. It is said that these people will be very dangerous to stay here. Across the lake is a playground where zombies gather. Aren''t these people afraid?


    When the flat headed man came to Lu Ziming, Lu Ziming smelled a loud smell. It seemed that he hadn''t cleaned up for a long time, and there was no lack of water nearby. This is a very abnormal phenomenon.


    With a shelter from the wind and rain, my stomach began to purr. The cabin was cold and biting. Fire could not be made disorderly, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble, but I still had to eat. There is solid alcohol in the space ring, and a lot of pots and pans are also prepared. It''s OK to cook a simple meal. A pot of broth will be ready soon, and it''s a good dinner with a few bags of expired biscuits.


    After dinner, Lu Ziming is going to sneak into the amusement park to spy alone. If it is really dangerous, he can get out of the whole body.


    The amusement park covers a very large area. Viewed from the blurred guide board at the door, the amusement park is roughly divided into three areas: large amusement facility area, leisure catering area and multi-functional performance area. The motor searched by Yiming team should be in the large amusement facility area.


    From the distribution area of zombies displayed on the detector, the distribution of zombies is extremely uneven. In some places, there are only dozens of zombies, in some places, they are all black, and there are at least thousands of zombies.


    The entrance of the amusement park has been cleaned up. In addition to dozens of zombies, several corpses in military uniforms have been found on the ground. However, these corpses are incomplete, and some are only Bai Sensen''s skeleton. If the guns scattered nearby are not found, it is difficult to judge whether they are zombies or ordinary people''s corpses.


    No matter how strong one''s strength is, it is impossible to deal with thousands or tens of thousands of zombies at the same time. Moreover, Lu Ziming is here to spy now. There is no need to disturb the zombies around.


    I found a place with the least number of zombies. Near the edge of the amusement park, there is a luxury merry go round. There are several small zombies sitting on the merry go round. The merry go round no longer, and the small zombies above are still, like an ugly statue. If I didn''t see several adult zombies nearby, I would think I had entered a wax museum.


    As soon as Lu Ziming got close to the carousel, the zombie who had been slow a moment ago suddenly ran up. The zombie moved, and Lu Ziming also moved. Zombies in other places must not find anything different here.


    "Poof!" a remnant quickly shuttled among the zombies. The figure just paused in front of the zombie, then galloped towards the nearby zombie, the cold light of the sword flashed, a head was separated from the Zombie''s neck, the black blood with fishy smell was raised high, and the zombie who lost the head shook with inertia and fell to the ground, Black blood and white snow seemed out of place.


    Snowflakes fluttered, and the figure shuttled back and forth with snowflakes. A small zombie smiled at Lu Ziming with a lollipop in his hand. The smile was quite strange, which made people creepy. More and more small zombies jumped down from the Trojan horse, stretched out their rotten and black hands, and some still held cloth dolls in their arms. A trace of black liquid flowed from their empty eyes, as if praying Lu Ziming to take them to play.


    I don''t remember how many zombies I killed, but seeing once innocent children become zombies, Lu Ziming''s sword couldn''t be raised for a moment.


    "Roar!" a small zombie hugged Lu Ziming''s thigh and seemed to find some delicious food. With smelly and yellow saliva, he opened his small mouth full of sharp teeth and chewed it down.


    However, the teeth of the little zombie seemed not sharp enough. The armor made of the mutant tortoise shell directly broke the sharp teeth of the little zombie, but the little zombie seemed to be unaware, still opened his mouth and tore and bit tirelessly at his thigh.


    Lu Ziming''s heart seemed to be pricked by a needle. His eyes were wet and his throat was choked like someone''s death. He couldn''t speak.


    A little female zombie was still tied with a bow on her head, her snow-white skirt was torn into strips, and her lower legs were pinched by something. She grabbed the ground with both hands and climbed to Lu Ziming''s feet. Finally, she made a sound and kept tearing with her little hands full of rotten meat, as if she were saying: bite me, just one, big brother, okay?


    When the wind danced wildly, the snow was mixed with ice crystals on his face, and then turned into a drop of water flowing to his body. Lu Ziming''s spirit trembled, his eyes became sharp, his short sword waved down, and the whole world suddenly quieted down.


    Just now, my heart has shaken. I don''t know what is true and what is false. Even an idea of complete liberation flashed by, "God! I almost lost my direction just now. This is the end of the world. I can''t have any pity for the enemy, otherwise it will be cruel to myself!"


    Looking at several cold little zombies on the ground, it seems that several centuries have passed. In confusion, I suddenly found that the whole world has become unreal. I began to worry about the future of myself and mankind. In a trance, I saw a little zombie giggling at myself.


    "Poof!" the head of the little zombie flew up, and the voice stopped suddenly.


    "Go to hell!"


    When the sky was completely dark, the wind started, snowflakes flew, and dark clouds gathered from all directions, covering the last ray of light and enveloping the earth in darkness. As the sky darkened, heavy snow fell one after another. The whistling wind sounded like ghosts crying and wolves howling, and the visibility dropped to ten meters. Even the merry go round around became blurred, It''s like a monster swallowing everything around with its mouth open.

 Chapter 598

    Lu Ziming stabilized his mind for a while, and his will wavered. He didn''t know whether it was a comfortable life or a lack of cruel training for a long time. He almost lost himself.


    He shook his head, put aside his unrealistic ideas, walked around the carousel against the wind and snow, and determined that there was a motor he was looking for. The search task of the base does not specify the model and power of the motor. It''s good to find a suitable motor, which can''t be forced at all.


    The removal of the motor required professionals and tools, which was not something Lu Ziming could do. He found several more remote facilities and did not disturb the surrounding zombies. The heavy snow affected Lu Ziming''s search plan, but it was also because of the wind and snow that it was difficult for the surrounding zombies to find Lu Ziming''s whereabouts.


    Lu Ziming gave up his plan to continue the search and returned to the yacht along the lake. He was ready to take someone to dismantle several motors at the edge of the amusement park after the wind and snow tomorrow, even if he completed the A02 task.


    As soon as I saw the vague outline of the yacht in the wind and snow, I felt a sudden slight vibration under my feet. The vibration feeling was very light, but [control] still found the vibration under the ground. I thought it was an earthquake, but then I found that the direction of the vibration came from the nearby lawn.


    "It can''t be a mutant earthworm!" I seem to have an allergic reaction to the mutant earthworm. I found that the snow on the front lawn moved, and then a person''s head poked out of it. First I looked around, and then a figure came out of the ground, and then the second figure, the third figure, the fourth figure, and bags of things drilled out with the figure, Piled all over the surrounding ground.


    "You''re blind and drilling in the wrong direction", a figure suddenly burst up and kicked another figure to the ground.


    "Keep your voice down! Shut up and don''t disturb the mutant creatures around."


    A figure covered his stomach and muttered, "I don''t want to. There are holes everywhere below. I know which one is right!"


    "Well, mark the hole next time. If we get into the mutant nest that day, we don''t even know how to die?"


    Several figures picked up things on the ground and walked to the garden in the distance. There was a hill. Shrubs more than half a meter high were planted around them, but they hadn''t been trimmed for a long time. Now they are three or four meters high. Several figures ran through the bushes. The figure suddenly disappeared from Lu Ziming''s sight.


    Lu Ziming didn''t know whether these people had left or something else. He just wanted to go over and have a look, but he found a figure emerging from the ground again. "Come on, this ghost weather is freezing. If it snows tomorrow, we''ll return to the base!"


    Several people walked towards the yacht by the lake. Suddenly, they saw two trucks parked next to the yacht and wondered, "Why are there two trucks here? Did the base send someone?"


    "Shh! It''s not our truck. Is someone else coming?" several people sneaked into the yacht like thieves. The flat headed man leaned out of the yacht with a low voice: "there''s a base search team on the boat. They''ll leave tomorrow. Don''t disturb them!"


    "Isn''t it over to kill them? What are you doing secretly?"


    "Shut up! If you can kill him, you have to teach him. If you break the major event of director Li, be careful of your head and come in quickly!"


    "Thief!" Lu Ziming shook his head and heard them talking about the base. It should be Jincheng underground base, but he couldn''t figure out what these people were doing here. On second thought, I felt wrong and couldn''t figure out the purpose of these people. "Let''s see what they stole first?"


    Turning to the bushes to check, he found that the snow on the ground seemed to have been cleaned up. "Why is there no entrance? Just now these people disappeared." Lu Ziming inadvertently pushed the rockery on the ground and found that the rockery shook. Then he found that there was some mud on the corner of the rockery. He immediately understood what was going on.


    He reached out and pushed the rockery to the ground, revealing a dark hole on the ground. After probing, he found that there was no one in the hole. He didn''t know whether the hole was connected to another entrance.


    Turning around and looking around, he found that there was no one in the direction of the yacht. He turned on the light source on the detector, bravely walked through the hole and advanced a few meters. The hole suddenly opened up and a huge cave appeared in front of him.


    "This is..." Lu Ziming was stunned by the scene in the cave. There was a room and a half in the cave, which was neatly filled with large and small sacks and packing boxes, "my God! It was a whole box of instant noodles, cans and candy...". There were several tons of packaged rice and edible oil, as well as gasoline, whole bags of brand clothes, unopened watches and electronic products, "This is... They won''t rob jewelry, OK?" piles of gold and silver jewelry and jade are filled with several gunny bags. "Machine guns and rocket launchers..." Lu Ziming suddenly lost his mind. These people are too powerful, several times more than the things in his space ring.


    "Rich!" Lu Ziming wanted to empty the cave.


    "Wait!" on second thought, there seems to be something wrong. Are these people also search teams? It doesn''t look like it. It''s sneaky. It seems that someone is afraid of finding out what these people do and why they hoard things here. Is this their transit station?


    Countless thoughts flashed through my mind. It''s true that there are many things here, but after all, it''s just a cave with a volume of no more than 100 cubic meters. If it''s really a temporary storage point for the search team and stole their things, wouldn''t it be like a thief.


    If it''s robbing supermarkets and shopping malls, Lu Ziming doesn''t have any burden in his heart, but if these things are found by other search teams, he is no different from robbers. It''s difficult to pass this level in his heart.


    Lu Ziming is not a saint, but he is not a thief or robber. There are many ownerless things outside. It seems unreasonable to steal their things. After all, they also stayed in Yiming team. Isn''t it revenge for kindness?


    Resist the idea of emptying the cave and quietly retreat from the cave. At least these things won''t run away until they are sure!


    Quietly returned to the yacht. I didn''t tell anyone about the treasure cave. Let''s see the situation first.


    "Team Lu, what''s the situation in the playground!"


    Lu Ziming took out a yellow guide road: "Our task is to find five motors and bring them back to the base smoothly. I have investigated the facilities of the amusement park and found that there are not many zombies in the southwest corner. It should be no problem to take five motors with the strength of our Yiming team. The key is to see the wind and snow tomorrow. If it continues to snow, it will be very beneficial to our plan. If the snow stops, we must make a quick decision ��������

 Chapter 599

    "OK! Let''s take a night off and start early tomorrow morning. I hope the snow hasn''t stopped!"


    Lu Ziming sat on the cabin wall and closed his eyes. Lao he and several people had entered the dream. There was wannai silence around. Shrimp and Rehmannia hid in the corner and stood guard. They were shivering with cold. They almost played back to the mountain. The cold wind blew in from the gap with a roar. There was no fire pile in the cabin. It was cold and piercing. Fortunately, more warm clothes were prepared, otherwise it would really freeze to death.


    At nightfall, angry curses came from the bottom of the cabin. It was quiet around. Lu Ziming just sat on the board, and the sound was transmitted between the boards.


    The sound was very small, but Lu Ziming''s ears and [control] were very sensitive to the vibration of the surrounding air. He heard a man beating a woman intermittently.


    "Stinky * * * *, be honest with me. Don''t think your tail will turn up in heaven if you are a little beautiful. I''ll play with you as I want. If I''m tired of playing with you, I''ll sell you to the women''s branch yard and let thousands of people ride and pestle."


    The woman sobbed and dared not cry loudly, as if she was very afraid of the man.


    "Li Shao, keep your voice down. Don''t wake up the people above!"


    "Ma, I want you to teach! It''s not that they''re the search team of the base. I killed them!"


    The persuading man didn''t speak again, and heard Li Shao''s angry voice: "you can''t handle this little thing for me. Where''s the copper ingot? The base is short of ammunition now. If we find the copper ingot, do we need to look at other people''s faces?"


    "Li Shao! We''ve tried our best. The two baits we brought today can''t lure the zombies inside. We lost two baits for nothing."


    "What''s the use of these women!"


    There was a sudden cry in the lower cabin, and then heard the sound of beating and swearing: "cry! You know to cry. It''s better to raise a pig than a bunch of useless things!"


    "Li Shao! Please, don''t let us lure the zombies. We don''t want to die. We''ll serve you as you want us to serve you..." suddenly, I heard the sound of head hitting the bulkhead of the ship, followed by a hoarse howl. Someone was begging for mercy and someone was running around, and then the sound stopped suddenly. After a long time, Li Shao''s voice came out: "Shut up if you don''t want to die!"


    "Li Shao, if you can''t bear it, you''ll make a big plan. There are people in the search team outside. If we go on like this, I''m afraid they''ll hear us!"


    "What if you hear it! It annoyed me and made them have no place in the logistics department. Have you forgotten who my father is?"


    "Li Shao, you can''t say that. We can''t see the light. If anyone knows, we''ll be shot!"


    "What are you afraid of? Sooner or later, the base can''t be maintained. We''re leaving a way for ourselves. Don''t you think those senior managers know? We''re just their Pathfinder. We''re a devil like person and have a difficult appearance. We don''t know what to do behind us. The materials in the base have long been eaten away by them, otherwise the base will be unsustainable now?"


    "What shall we do now? Shall we go back to the base?"


    "Fart back! You''re so funny. You''re guarding a pile of materials. Go back and want to die! When the base is broken by dark creatures, we''ll find a place and pull up a team to occupy the mountain as king. Isn''t it fast!"


    "Li Shao, we will follow you later. You let us go east and we will never go west. You can eat meat and give us a mouthful of soup."


    "Well said! Go to bed and continue to work tomorrow!"


    Lu Ziming didn''t hear very clearly intermittently in the upper cabin, but he heard it clearly. These people are definitely not search teams or people out of the base. They are likely to be some robbers and bandits. It seems that there are their insiders in the base. What they are going to do is not very clear.


    Lu Ziming stood up and walked out. Although the shrimp was very sleepy, he still kept his eyes open. He found a figure shaking. He woke up. He found it was Lu Ziming and said, "team Lu, you''re awake!"


    "It''s all right. It''s convenient for me to go out and guard around!"


    No one knew what Lu Ziming was doing out in the middle of the night. The next day, just before dawn, a flat headed man appeared at the cabin door. "I said why don''t you people get up yet? Do you want us to invite you to go?"


    "Can you talk? This place is not your home. Why don''t we sleep for a while!"


    "Don''t blame me for not warning you. I was kind enough to take you in yesterday. Aren''t you going to perform the task? Finish it early and get out early!"


    "You... Scold who!"


    "OK! We''ll go right away. We''ll always take a breath!" Lu Ziming grabbed the angry shrimp. The shrimp didn''t go to bed until midnight. Now he''s still dizzy. Why don''t you scold him?


    It''s not easy for the flat headed man to force people into a hurry. He turned and got off the cabin. "Everybody get up. While it''s still snowing, let''s finish the task and hurry to the base?"


    "Lu team, shall we leave without breakfast?" Rehmannia glutinosa is not an evolutionist. It has poor cold resistance and is unwilling to get up wrapped in a broken cotton padded jacket.


    "Come on, get up and eat outside the playground!"


    After more than an hour of procrastination, it began to shine. The heavy snow outside turned into medium snow, and the visibility exceeded 30 meters. Although the field of vision was wide, it was somewhat unfavorable to the plan.


    Leaving the yacht, he drove to the gate of the amusement park. The zombies here have been cleaned up. The nearby zombies have not wandered here. He found a temporary shop at the gate of the amusement park. Lu Ziming drilled in, set up an alcohol stove and began to boil water.


    "Lu Dui! Where did you get the instant noodles!" Dihuang saw the instant noodles in Lu Ziming''s hand and left saliva.


    Instant noodles have expired, but the vacuum packed bags inside are very attractive. In particular, when I smell the long lost sour and spicy taste, my whole body boils, my legs are no longer sour, and my waist is no longer painful. I grabbed instant noodles from Lu Ziming and wanted to put them in my mouth immediately.


    "I said, why did Lu team leave? It turns out that there are good things hidden. I''m afraid people will know!"


    Lu Ziming was really afraid that the people on the yacht would find themselves stealing their instant noodles, but he also took a box. They must have scratched their heads and didn''t think they stole it.


    "Well, when you''re full, work quickly. Today''s task is not easy!"


    Lao qian can''t remember the last time he ate instant noodles. The instant noodles he used to scoff at are now more delicious than delicacies in his mouth. He couldn''t help eating more bowls, which attracted a lot of curse.


    Lu Ziming patted his stomach and stood up. He hadn''t tasted instant noodles for a long time. He remembered that he often ate instant noodles in order to save money at school. When he ate too much, he wanted to vomit when he saw instant noodles. Unexpectedly, how fragrant the expired instant noodles were. Isn''t it cheap?

 Chapter 600

    "A car is parked outside the door. Xiao Xia and Yu Peng are responsible for driving. Lao he, Xiao Cao, shrimp and Rehmannia pay attention to the surrounding security. Lao Qian and Xiao pan and I are exploring the way ahead." Lu Ziming took Yiming team to the carousel and reminded: "When you see the little zombies, don''t hesitate, don''t look at their faces, just shoot.".


    There are still more than a dozen small zombies lying on the ground around. Lao he looked down and couldn''t bear to do something, but he didn''t feel right. This is the helplessness and cruelty of the end of the world.


    Lao Qian squatted on the ground with tears in his eyes, buried the body of the little zombie with snow in his trembling hands, and sighed a long sigh, as if he had exhausted his strength.


    This kind of thing has the greatest impact on adults, which is what Lu Ziming is most worried about, such as shrimp and Rehmannia glutinosa. Before the end of the world, he was still a young man who didn''t know the taste of worry. He didn''t feel much about children. In addition to a trace of intolerance, his mentality was much better than the old ones.


    "Yu Peng! Look at this motor!"


    Lu Ziming shouted a few times and found that Yu Peng looked at the dead little zombie with dull eyes. He didn''t say anything. This barrier must pass, otherwise the task can''t be completed at all. Thinking of this, it''s not difficult to understand why the front search team failed. People''s hearts are flesh long. If they don''t touch, they won''t be human.


    Thinking of this, Prawn Rice said: "use your skills to see if you can burn these small zombies, or let them settle down!"


    Shrimp raised his gun and shot at the small zombies on the ground. Soon, a fire began to burn in the body of the small zombies. The small zombies piled together burned violently like a fire in winter. In addition to the whistling wind, it seemed to hear the faint cry floating in the wind like a ghost.


    To Lu Ziming''s surprise, shrimp''s [burning] skill can be added to the shaped energy gun, and its power is not reduced, but its energy consumption is smaller than usual. Maybe both of them use the same energy.


    "The dead and the living still have to continue to work." Lao he patted Lao Qian on the shoulder, gave Yu Peng a napkin on the ground, held a gun and began to patrol around.


    Yu PENGCHANG sighed, lowered his head and began to disassemble the motor under the merry go round.


    After a while, the gunshot of Lao he rang, and then the gunshot of shrimp also rang. Lu Ziming frowned and knew that some things could not be avoided. Burning small zombies still attracted the surrounding zombies.


    "Come on! We don''t have much time!" when a zombie appears, there will be a second zombie, and then countless zombies.


    "Give me three minutes, it''ll be ready soon!"


    "Rehmannia glutinosa and Xiao pan protect Yu Peng, drive the truck to the carousel, Lao he and Lao Qian hold the front, shrimp and Xiao Cao pay attention to behind, and buy Yu Peng three minutes!"


    "Bang bang!"


    Zombies emerged from the wind and snow, roared and rushed up. Although most of them were not strong, the number was increasing, as if the zombies in the whole amusement park were running towards this area.


    "Watch your feet!"


    A little zombie of three or four years old staggered over from the snow, grabbed Lao Qian''s foot and bit it. Lao Qian just paid attention to the zombie in front of him. There were other zombies who could climb underground.


    "Poof!" Lu Ziming cut off the head of the little zombie with his sword, kicked a running zombie away, turned and ran to Yu Peng and said, "why not!"


    Yu Pengji''s head was sweating. He touched his rusty face and said, "most of the fixing screws are rusty and slippery. They can''t be pulled hard!"


    "Then kill it with a gun!"


    "Didn''t that destroy the fixed pile?"


    "I can''t manage it. If I don''t go away, I''ll be surrounded by zombies." Lu Ziming found that hundreds of zombies gathered around, and thousands of zombies are coming in the distance. If I''m surrounded by zombies, I''m fine, but I can''t run away.


    "I''m the one who caused the trouble. I''ll lead the zombie away!" said Lao Qian, holding a gun, disappeared from the eyes of the people, then appeared in the pile of zombies, and ran in the opposite direction in the distance after a burst of random shooting.


    "Old money! Come back!"


    "I''ll help Lao Qian!" Xiao pan just wanted to help Lao Qian. He grabbed him and said, "his skill is [blink] and it''s okay to be surrounded by zombies. You can''t go!"


    Although the wind and snow blocked the sight of the zombies, it also hindered the shooting of Yiming team. More and more zombies came out from nowhere and forced Yiming team into the carousel. "Come inside quickly. The outer fence can stop the attack of the zombies!"


    Zombies surrounded the carousel layer by layer. Even the truck parked outside was full of zombies. At this time, Yu Peng could not manage much. Yu Peng had disassembled the motor and carried it onto the truck with the cooperation of Lao he and Xiao pan.


    "Clean up the zombies around and let''s rush out!"


    Xiao pan stood on the roof and shot several iron balls to kill the zombies in the carriage, covering Yu Peng into the cab.


    "Everybody get on the bus, you drive quickly. I''ll drag the zombies here and meet them at the next demolition point!" Lu Ziming has selected several amusement facilities. Most of these facilities are places with business lists. The number of zombies around is small and will not cause a large-scale zombie siege.


    The present situation is both unexpected and expected.


    Yu Peng kicked the accelerator low and knocked away the zombie in front. The truck bumped violently. Several tenacious zombies dragged under the carriage disappeared in the wind and snow. If the number of zombies was more, even the truck could overturn.


    The surrounding zombies suddenly lost their target and rushed towards Lu Ziming. It should be said that they are not afraid of these low-level zombies at all, but more ants can also kill elephants. Moreover, the energy in each evolutor is limited. Even if they have more energy, they will be exhausted.


    Lu Ziming cut off the head of a zombie with a sword and drew a distance from the surrounding zombies. The sword spirit was inspired like no money, tore a crack, and ran out in the opposite direction.


    We must lead away the surrounding zombies. Yiming team can''t deal with so many zombies at all. We can''t care about everyone. Although fighting is the best sharpener, Yiming team is still too weak. This is also the reason why we are reluctant to take risks. If only a few people in the mountain were around, Lu Ziming couldn''t help thinking of it.


    "Whoosh!"


    Suddenly, Lu Ziming felt as if his back had been grabbed, like the harsh sound of scratching the glass. He shook his body, shook his hand and split behind him with a sword, but he didn''t see any danger except dozens of low-level zombies.

 Chapter 601

    Lu Ziming has felt the danger approaching, and [control] has found the fluctuation of high concentration energy, but his eyes have not found a high-level zombie. Is there a problem with his feeling.


    Of course, I don''t think there will be a problem. The problem is that the other party''s speed is so fast that even Lu Ziming can''t catch the other party''s trace. Suddenly, the cold wind swept his face, and the falling snowflakes rose again. Lu Ziming shouted bad. His figure flashed and fell back. His feet pushed hard on the ground. The short sword in his hand excited a sword Qi and shot out in a dangerous direction.


    When the wind stopped, the snowflakes drifted and fell, as if nothing had happened. Only Lu Ziming knew that the enemy was around him and waited for the opportunity at any time.


    The range of [control] is only 10 meters, and the enemy is not around. The energy fluctuation can only be felt when the enemy is close, but there is no time to react at that time. The enemy''s speed is too fast and dark. He seems to be very passive. There are many zombies around him. It''s difficult to make a correct judgment for a while.


    It may be his own energy that attracts the attention of the zombie. If the zombie goes after Lao he, Lu Ziming doesn''t dare to think about it.


    Now Lu Ziming finally knows why the previous search team failed, not because they were not strong enough, nor because of the small zombies in the playground, but because of the powerful zombies hidden in the dark. No matter who met them, it was a nightmare.


    The other party didn''t move, but Lu Ziming couldn''t. The Zombies rushed up and surrounded Lu Ziming. They just surrounded themselves and didn''t launch an attack.


    Suddenly, he burst up, stimulated several sword Qi, tore open a crack, and ran out with a kick under his feet.


    The energy fluctuation behind him appeared again, but Lu Ziming didn''t really escape this time. He waved his sword back without looking back. At the same time, he launched another foot and kicked it back. Although he didn''t know what to kick, he had to do so, otherwise he was too passive now.


    "Bang!"


    The body seemed to hit something, followed by the foot, there was a tingling feeling, as if it had kicked something, but the other party''s speed was too fast. The foot didn''t kick solid, but passed by. Then it was stabbed by something. Looking at the thigh, the pants had been torn, revealing the inner leg guards, and there were several obvious claw marks on the leg guards.


    I''ve never met such a fast zombie before. Even the apes in the life and death trial field don''t seem to be as fast as the current enemy.


    It seems that the opponent is not in a hurry. It gives people the illusion of being in a hurry. Maybe he is waiting for his own mistakes or preparing to learn to catch cats and mice. This feeling is very bad.


    As time went by, only the wind was quiet around. The zombie just surrounded Lu Ziming in the middle, motionless, as if he had died. If you think this is a big mistake, the energy in the surrounding zombies can interfere with Lu Ziming''s judgment, and the other party must hide behind one of the zombies and launch a fatal attack at any time.


    The opponent is not only fast, but also very cunning and treacherous. He uses ordinary zombies as his cannon fodder to hide his whereabouts and make the opponent defenseless. Even if Lu Ziming has the [control] skill, he can''t do anything.


    After a few short fights, Lu Ziming has made a general judgment on the strength of the other party. From the speed of the other party avoiding his sword, the opponent should be a speed zombie, and the strength should be about six or seven steps. If it is higher, he won''t hide himself like this.


    After any strength is strong to a certain extent, it will not use the so-called conspiracy, but make good use of the more direct conspiracy. Just like the dark creatures besieging the base, the base knows the plan of the dark creatures besieging, and it is safer to hide in the underground passage of the base. It is not easy for high-level dark creatures to attack from the inside because of their body shape.


    But it is a clear plan. The base also has to put its troops on the ground for defense. If it really goes underground in an all-round way, it will not be a major blow to morale, but constant harassment. The base can''t last a day.


    Knowing that the other party is hiding behind the zombie, as long as the other party doesn''t move, Lu Ziming is difficult to find the other party''s whereabouts. The other party seems to have scruples about Lu Ziming''s strength and didn''t launch an attack rashly.


    Suddenly, the surrounding zombies began to crowd Lu Ziming, and the distance between the two sides was suddenly compressed to within ten meters. Lu Ziming could clearly see the black and falling rotten meat on the Zombie''s face.


    The idea moved, and the strength hand grabbed in front of the body. One zombie was picked up and hit on the head of another zombie.


    The two zombies collided with each other, and black blood splashed everywhere. However, the zombies around seemed unmoved. They still approached slowly, testing Lu Ziming''s bottom line.


    "Bang!"


    The power hand suddenly fell from the sky and hit the head of another pile of zombies. Several zombies were directly patted on the ground by the power hand. Some weak zombies were patted with rotten intestines and could not live.


    Finally, some zombies began to get restless and pressed against Lu Ziming. They hurriedly excited a sword and cut several zombies. At this time, the strong energy fluctuation appeared again and fell directly from Lu Ziming''s head.


    Lu Ziming is afraid that the other party will not move. Any attack must be accompanied by the fluctuation of energy and space. The other party''s energy is very high, and the surrounding zombies are not high. If they are mixed together, it is indeed difficult to judge quickly, but as long as the other party makes a move, it is naturally not comparable to other zombies.


    At the moment of discovering the energy fluctuation, Lu Ziming also moved. He used his powerful hand to attack, that is, he freed his hand to wait for this moment.


    The snow fell one after another. Although I didn''t see the other party, the other party''s attack had reached the top of his head. The other party was very smart. This time, he didn''t choose the defense part of the body, but attacked the weakest part of the human body. But the other party forgot that since it was the weakest part of defense, how could Lu Ziming not be on guard?


    It was late and fast. Like the other party, Lu Ziming did not choose to attack directly with sword Qi this time. Instead, he stretched out his arm and greeted it with the shield on his arm.


    "Chih!"


    Something scratched across the shield, making a harsh sound, and then continued to fall. At this time, Lu Ziming''s short sword lifted it up with great strength, no matter what the other party was, hurt it first.


    Suddenly a dark shadow flashed in front of him, "no good!" the other party forcibly attacked his neck. You know, it is a bit more fragile than his head. Even if he is scratched, he will lose part of his combat effectiveness. I didn''t expect the other party to be so vicious.


    It''s too late to think about it. The other party''s speed is too fast. It''s just that in the blink of an eye, it''s close to the neck. "Boom!" the pneumatic hand turns into a pneumatic fist to meet up. The body basically tilts back, and the short sword stabbed out.

 Chapter 602

    "Qiang!"


    Lu Ziming''s neck deviated to the left, and his right shoulder was heavily hit by something. His whole body tilted and nearly fell. Something fell quickly from his side. The power hand seemed to grasp something, struggled violently, broke through the shackles of the power hand and retreated to the surrounding zombies.


    "It was a little zombie!"


    Finally I saw clearly. Although it was only a short time, the little zombie had escaped from the power, but it still didn''t escape Lu Ziming''s eyes.


    A boy of seven or eight years old is no more than one meter tall. The fingernails of his two small hands are an inch long. His skin is as white as snow. Unlike other zombies, most of his skin is intact, or new meat has grown. The little zombie made a circle on the snow, fell to the ground, unloaded most of the gravity, and drilled around from under the legs of the surrounding zombies, leaving a residual shadow in Lu Ziming''s eyes.


    It seems that the little zombie was also injured. While attacking Lu Ziming''s shoulder, he was stabbed in the chest by Lu Ziming''s short sword. It can be seen from the large amount of black blood flowing on the ground that the injury was not light, otherwise he would not escape with one blow.


    The war returned to a stalemate. Lu Ziming found every fierce attack of the little zombie. Perhaps it had found a way to crack Lu Ziming''s defense. It was only because its strength was not strong enough to kill every blow, so it played hide and seek with Lu Ziming.


    Lu Ziming didn''t know how to attack because the little zombie didn''t launch an attack. There were thousands of zombies around, one after another. It was not easy to rush out without killing the little zombie.


    As time went by, the flying snowflakes fell on Lu Ziming''s head, eyebrows and shoulders. The cold wind poured into Lu Ziming''s body along the torn clothes. The surrounding temperature was getting lower and lower, and had dropped sharply below zero. It was just the beginning of winter. I don''t know if it will be colder this winter.


    Evolutionists'' ability to resist cold is much better than ordinary people, but over time, with the loss of body heat, Lu Ziming feels very bad.


    The little zombie doesn''t appear. It''s unrealistic for Lu Ziming to find out from thousands of zombies. Either retreat or try to force the little zombie out. But now the little zombie is injured. I don''t know if I can force the little zombie out.


    Lu Ziming rubbed his injured shoulder. His arm felt numb. When he tore open his sleeve, he began to swell and turn blue. Just now, he was really hurt. His blood was churning in his chest. He opened his mouth and sprayed blood. The surrounding zombies began to stir up when they smelled the smell of blood.


    "My little brother''s strength is so strong! Can you stay and play with me?" a hoarse child voice floated from the zombie, which made it difficult to follow the sound.


    Lu Ziming had a new judgment on the strength of the little zombie. The mutant creatures only speak when they exceed level 7. Of course, they already have primary wisdom, but they don''t know how many levels the little zombie has reached.


    "Die! Play tricks and come out!"


    The little zombie Jie smiled: "my little brother bullies people. If he is not a good man, he will die!"


    At this time, Lu Ziming clenched his teeth and kicked at his feet. With his strength, he lifted up the snowflakes all over the sky. His figure rushed to the zombies. The short sword in his hand kept exciting the sword spirit, tore a crack from the Zombie''s encirclement, and rushed out without looking back.


    Seeing that Lu Ziming was about to rush out of the zombie encirclement, a strong wind blew behind him and hit him fiercely behind him. Lu Ziming could not hide again. He had to lower his head and take this move.


    "Bang!"


    A thump came from behind. Lu Ziming''s body flew out uncontrollably. Maybe it was different from what the little zombie thought. The other party''s figure didn''t fly forward, but then hit hard. Suddenly, he turned back and showed a strange smiling face towards the little zombie, but with a taste of irony in his smile.


    When the little zombie hit, he saw Lu Ziming turning his face and looking at himself, as if he felt something. His figure retreated sharply, but it was still a little late. The short sword in Lu Ziming''s hand didn''t know when it had split towards the waist of the little zombie.


    Seeing the situation, the little zombie suddenly stretched out his hands and grabbed the short sword. With one effort of his two small hands, the whole man stood on the short sword as light as a feather. His feet flew up with the help of the short sword, and the lost car guard protected his waist. In his opinion, although the short sword is sharp and can hurt his hands, it keeps his waist from being cut. At the same time, it seriously injured Lu Ziming. In general, he still has an advantage.


    Just as the little zombie flew up, Lu Ziming showed his teeth to the little zombie. At this moment, they both stopped. The little zombie fell down from the air with a look of reluctance and confusion in his eyes. He didn''t think clearly why he suddenly lost his strength before he died.


    While the little zombie fell from the air, Lu Ziming reached out and grabbed the body of the little zombie in the air, and rushed out of the zombie enclosure without looking back.


    The surrounding zombies didn''t have time to respond. They watched Lu Ziming''s voice disappear in the flying snow. With the death and disappearance of the little zombie, the energy controlling the surrounding zombies also disappeared. The zombies behind them roared angrily, and the hiss roared through the whole playground. They ran aimlessly to find out the murderer who killed the little zombie.


    However, Lu Ziming didn''t dare to stop at all. He quickly skimmed over the predetermined search point and found the truck mark left on the ground. He followed the mark to the entrance of the amusement park. Only then did he find that Yiming team had withdrawn from the amusement park. Seeing that Yiming team was safely out of danger, Lu Ziming looked relaxed and couldn''t hold the blood in his chest any longer. He spewed out a mouthful of blood and said, "go!" Then he stumbled and fell into the snow.


    I don''t know if it was a blessing in disguise. Several people found other amusement facilities according to the original planned route. Because the whereabouts of Yiming team were found, a large number of zombies rushed from everywhere to the direction of the carousel, resulting in a sharp reduction in the number of zombies around the originally remote amusement facilities. Yiming team successfully demolished several motors without strong resistance, After completing the task, rush to the entrance of the amusement park and wait for Lu Ziming.


    However, what Lao he didn''t know was that if Lu Ziming had not succeeded in dragging the little corpse king, the operation could not have been successfully completed. Perhaps in the view of the little corpse king, Lu Ziming was the most important goal. Others were just clowns who could twist their thumbs to death.


    This is indeed the case. If Lu Ziming hadn''t dragged the little corpse king, Yiming team would be vulnerable and would inevitably repeat the results of the destruction of the previous search team.


    But it never occurred to him that Lu Ziming risked his life and did not hesitate to fight for his own injury to lead out the little corpse king. He killed the little corpse king in one fell swoop with the hidden red pupil sword.

 Chapter 603

    Lu Ziming also knows that the speed of the little corpse king is much faster than himself. Even if he uses the auxiliary secret collection, his strength can be improved, but his visual catching ability will not be improved, which also poses no threat to the little corpse king.


    Maybe the little corpse king is too confident in his speed. At the same time, he also understands Lu Ziming''s strength after the fight. He will not choose to fight Lu Ziming face to face, but use his speed advantage to sneak attack Lu Ziming.


    The old hunter was also pecked by an eagle. The fast little corpse king was good at sneaking attacks, which made Lu Ziming have to take risks and expose his back to the little corpse king. Unexpectedly, the little corpse king was fooled. I think the wisdom of the little corpse king is still too low.


    Similarly, Lu Ziming was seriously injured because he seduced the little corpse king. If he didn''t let the little corpse King hit it, the little corpse King wouldn''t take it lightly at all, let alone hide immediately after he hit it. Instead, he was ready to take advantage of the victory to kill Lu Ziming.


    If there is a choice, Lu Ziming will not take risks. His speed is not as fast as the little corpse king, but the strength of the little corpse king is not as good as himself. There are still a large number of zombies around him. Lu Ziming doesn''t dare to fight at all. If the little corpse king doesn''t choose to catch up with Lu Ziming, Lu Ziming is ready to leave.


    "Lu team! You''re hurt!"


    Now is not the time to faint. Lu Ziming pressed the tumbling blood airway in his chest: "the zombies in the playground are crazy. It''s too late!"


    Before he finished speaking, he heard the angry roar of the zombie behind him, which made people''s ears numb, as if interpreting Lu Ziming''s words.


    "Go!"


    Lao he also knows the urgency of the matter and has no time to ask Lu Ziming what happened. Judging from the number of zombies pouring out behind him, Yiming team can''t deal with it.


    The truck drove away from the amusement park in the heavy snow. Most of the zombies in the amusement park are not high-level and can''t catch up if you want to. The snowflakes cover the way ahead and cover the whereabouts of the Yiming team''s retreat.


    About an hour later, the truck stopped in front of a small flat house on the side of the road. The snow was getting heavier and heavier. The road ahead could not be seen clearly. If it was driven by force, God knows whether it would fall into the gutter.


    "Team Lu, let''s have a rest here!"


    Lu Ziming nodded and found that there were no mutant creatures within 500 meters around. "OK! Let''s have a rest here and wait until the snow falls a little!"


    Lao Qian tore down the furniture in the room and raised a fire in the room, which made the feeling in the room a little warmer. The weather seemed to become colder. Even the strong Lao he began to be unbearable. Only Lao Qian and shrimp felt that they could stand it.


    "Lu team, this is a zombie of several levels. There are so many fortified meat in it. This is..." Lao Qian dissected the corpse of the little zombie. First, he took out a piece of fortified meat weighing more than one kilogram, and then took out a green crystal. He put it in his hand and felt the surging energy contained in it, but it was of no use to Lao Qian.


    Lu Ziming leaned against a small chair that was about to fall apart, narrowed his eyes and said, "this is the corpse king in the amusement park. He has reached level 7, which may be the peak of level 7..." at the beginning, he had no chance to detect the level of the little corpse King, but there should be level 7. As to whether it would be level 8, he should be dead, so there is no way to determine.


    "Level 7! God, it''s the corpse king. You''ve become the corpse king so young. If you grow up, you won''t eat people!"


    It seems that none of the zombies are cannibals. "Zombies are cannibals. They will eat people if they don''t grow up!"


    Lu Ziming took over the emerald crystal behind him. It was his first grade 7 crystal. Unexpectedly, it was not the usual white, but the emerald crystal. The green crystal presents regular polygons, like a perfectly carved gem. If you don''t know it was taken from the brain of a zombie, you mistakenly think it is an emerald? "How beautiful!"


    Impolitely put the green crystal into the space ring, asked Lao Qian to wash the level 7 fortified meat, cut two pieces the size of his fingers, handed them to Lao Qian and shrimp and said, "you two have a taste, too. Your level is too low. Now it''s not suitable to eat high-level fortified meat, otherwise it will cause energy accumulation and channel confusion".


    In contrast to Lao Qian and shrimp, eating low-grade fortified meat by yourself is a waste. Even if you eat a ton of low-grade fortified meat, it may not be as good as the fortified meat in your hand, but has become a dung making machine. It is precisely because of this that high-level evolutors are forced to keep hunting high-level mutant organisms. Otherwise, eating low-level food all day may not be full, let alone abundant energy in the body.


    As for other ordinary people, level 7 fortified meat doesn''t even have a chance to taste. If you really want to eat it, you''ll wait for the seven orifices to bleed to death.


    "Lu team, you can let Xiao Xia taste it. He is also an evolutionist now!"


    "Even!" Lu Ziming looked at Xiao Xia. Although he knew that Xiao Xia had the conditions to become an evolutionist, there was no movement after his body recovered. He thought it was impossible?


    Xiaoxia did produce the unique energy of the evolutionist, which can be determined at a glance, "how to become an evolutionist, as if you weren''t an evolutionist when we entered the playground!"


    Xiao Xia nodded and was about to speak when Xiao pan grabbed her and said: "Team Lu, you didn''t see the situation at that time. When we arrived at the third scheduled point, we happened to meet several zombies around, one of which should have level 4. Xiami and I dealt with level 4 zombies. Unexpectedly, there was a level 3 zombie next to us, bypassing us. At that time, Xiami and I didn''t find it. Xiaoxia was right behind us and rushed up at Level 3 zombies When I was, Xiao Xia blocked it with her body. Unexpectedly, she was bitten by the zombie on her arm... ".


    Lu Ziming frowned. If so, Xiao Xia''s life would be worried. But now Xiao Xia is standing in front of him. What should have happened.


    "Lao he, they were dealing with other zombies at that time. When they found that there were zombies behind them, it was too late. Just when they were ready to take action, an accident happened. The third-order zombie fell down by itself. We didn''t do anything. The third-order zombie bit Xiaoxia and died by itself. Team Lu, are you strange?"


    Of course, it''s strange. I''ve only heard that zombies bite people and people will die. I haven''t heard of zombies dying. However, after the end of the world, anything can be found. It''s not strange to say it''s strange.


    Xiao Xia piled up her sleeves. There was a bite mark on her arm, which should be left by the zombie, but the bite mark had begun to heal and there was no problem.


    "It can''t be [drug control]"


    Unexpectedly, Rehmannia glutinosa flattered and roared: "the Lu team was wise and divine. It was really poisonous when we guessed. At first, we wondered, and let the low-level zombie bite again. As a result, it died in less than a second!"

 Chapter 604

    Xiao Xia''s ability is hard to guess. It''s not hard to guess. There are not many ways to kill zombies without hands. Poisoning is one of them. Making his body like a poison man sounds like goose bumps all over.


    "Can this poison be controlled?"


    "Of course we can control it! Otherwise, we won''t kick him away with one foot." Rehmannia glutinosa made a kick and said, "we''ve tried. Only Xiaoxia''s blood is poisonous, there''s no poison on his skin, and even his sweat has been checked...".


    "OK!" Lu Ziming saw the poison skill for the first time. If Rehmannia continued, he would take off his pants and check: "this skill seems to be passive. Fortunately, it is not bitten by high-level zombies, otherwise it may not work. I will have a chance to do an experiment in the future.".


    With that, Lu Ziming also handed Xiao Xia a nail sized 7-step reinforced meat. He cut several pieces from above, and most of them were stuffed into the space ring. Level 7 fortified meat is not easy to get. High-level fortified meat has the effect of curing injuries. Taking the palm of the little corpse king makes the internal organs of the body seriously damaged. The injury needs to be recovered immediately. High-level dark meat can only fill the stomach, so Lu Ziming is ready to save food.


    Since he couldn''t get away under the heavy snow, he added some food and soon the hot pot was set up. After Lao Qian ate the 7th level fortified meat, it was like beating chicken blood. The task of packing up the food naturally fell on him. Compared with others, although he was also an evolutionist, his skills could only be regarded as auxiliary help. It seems that he hasn''t found other abilities to spy on the terrain and intelligence.


    After taking level 7 fortified meat, Lu Ziming''s Qi and blood gradually calmed down. He won''t feel chest tightness after moving. I believe many can recover. I could have taken some potions and strange fruits from the space ring, but I thought I couldn''t let the old he know now, and these things were too wasteful to eat, and they were more useful, such as improving the strength of the old he, but now is not the time. My growth should be in the fight, not taking any potions to encourage the young, This is bad for their future growth.


    There is no shortage of food in the space ring. Rice is only an ordinary food for evolutors. Only fortified meat and dark meat are the staple food of evolutors. Ordinary people eat a little wasteful, but low-grade dark meat does not have this problem.


    The mutant poultry killed last time has been washed, pickled and placed in the space ring. It can be taken out at any time. Take it out and throw it into the pot for simple treatment. There are a little less vegetables and other ingredients, but there are a lot of spices. Soon the soup churns up and the meat fragrance is diffused from the hot pot.


    "It''s delicious!" Lao Qian tasted the soup. The hot pot was full of pieces of meat. He picked up a piece of hot meat and threw it into his mouth. He shouted, "eat, eat! It''s cooked.".


    I was tired of eating meat all day. I found some dried mushrooms and vermicelli in the space ring and poured them all in. The smell of vegetables immediately changed the smell of meat, "it''s much better to eat this way!"


    A group of people ate hot pot around the fire and had no dishes. They picked up a piece with chopsticks and put it in their mouth. They took a few mouthfuls of air conditioning, chewed it in their mouth and gulped it in. If they were not afraid of delaying things, they would take a few mouthfuls of wine again. This day would be heaven in the last world.


    "Lao Qian''s contribution today is not small. He investigated several amusement facilities, which made us avoid several waves of zombie attacks!"


    "Because the wind and snow is too heavy today, the sniping effect of shrimp doesn''t play a role. Thanks to Lao he and Xiao pan, they killed several high-level zombies, and dug up dozens of crystals and fortified meat!" Lao Qian put the crystal bag into Lu Ziming''s hand, and the fortified meat will naturally be divided equally among them.


    ��������


    While eating hot pot and chatting, I heard the sound of a car outside the door. In this ghost weather, there were cars passing by. Rehmannia glutinosa rushed to the door and was just about to open the door to have a look. There were two trucks in a small group parked at the door with several motors on them. In case someone stole them, there would be no place to cry.


    As soon as Rehmannia came to the door, the door was kicked open with a bang and almost hit Rehmannia''s face. Rehmannia just wanted to curse. A cold wind mixed with snowflakes flew in and almost choked rehmannia. When I looked up again, I saw several black guns sticking in, and then several people forced in from the door. Both sides were stunned and shouted, "who are you?"


    When he found someone outside the door, Lao he and several others jumped up from the ground and confronted each other at the muzzle of the gun.


    A big turn of the face, the small flat head stretched in, looked inside, and suddenly said with a smile: "it''s you! It''s really fate. Come in quickly and freeze to death.".


    It used to be a small flat head met on the yacht. Now the positions of both sides are changed. Yiming team has become the owner of the flat house. However, the flat head doesn''t seem to know his position and smiles at the people: "The truck outside the door is yours. No wonder it looks familiar. Depending on your direction, are you ready to rush to the base? We happen to be the same. Wait a minute, the wind and snow will be light, and we can have a companion on the road together.".


    Although he was chased away by the crew in the morning, he stayed on the yacht for a night. It''s really hard to refuse: "there''s another room next to you. You can rest in it!"


    "OK, thank you." the flat headed man arched his hands at Lu Ziming, and immediately poured in more than 20 people, both men and women, from the outside. However, the men''s clothes were still in the past, but the image of women wrapped in the crowd was a little... One was wrapped in a quilt, wearing high-heeled shoes, revealing two snow-white thighs, shivering with cold.


    Lu Ziming looked at it as if he didn''t see it. There are many such things in the base. Even if the dog is tied to the ground naked, no one will take care of it. This is the end of the world.


    When the people who came in passed by the fire, they smelled the fragrance floating out of the hot pot and looked. A man with the saliva couldn''t help but stop and asked, "brother, send some women to play with the you. Can you give us this hot pot?"


    "No! We haven''t eaten yet?" he did eat a few mouthfuls. What''s the matter with taking it out and giving it away.


    The man didn''t give up and said, "half of the women in our hands are on time to ensure that you still want to play after playing. If you don''t get there in time and get blocked by the wind and snow, this kind of thing wouldn''t be cheap for you. What''s the matter? There won''t be this shop after passing through the village." the man pulled a woman around him and pulled off the quilt wrapped around him, Expose the graceful body with concave convex inside.


    As soon as Rehmannia glutinosa''s eyes brightened and his voice murmured, it was really not a man''s nonsense. Just looking at the woman''s body, it could revive the man. Rehmannia glutinosa couldn''t help rubbing his hands and looking at Lu Ziming, waiting for Lu Ziming to speak.

 Chapter 605

    "No! This matter is not discussed!" Lu Ziming refused without raising his head.


    "Shit", the man angrily scolded, "it''s shameless to give face". As soon as he reached out, he was ready to carry the hot pot on the fire. Lu Ziming reached out and grabbed his wrist, "Ouch! Let go!"


    Wow, the two sides raised the muzzle again, "stop it all!" the flat head jumped out from the side. When the man shot just now, he looked on coldly, saw his own people captured and said, "misunderstanding, misunderstanding! A misunderstanding is all people from the base. They start to spread it as soon as they see each other. It hurts the peace. Eat, and we''ll rest inside...".


    The man knew that he had kicked the iron plate and rubbed his swollen wrist. His wrist had been bruised. If he used more force, his wrist would be useless.


    "Get in there and make a fool of yourself!" the team that dares to mix outside is not cruel, so the man doesn''t want a conflict between the two sides.


    After a while, a fire also rose inside. Just as the man said, these people left in a hurry and didn''t have time to bring food. Lu Ziming knew that the food they hid in the underground cave could be used for them to eat for several months. Unexpectedly, he forgot to bring food?


    At this time, Lu Ziming deliberately changed a wall and sat against it. He could just hear the dialogue in the next room.


    "Fierce son, I said what you do so cautiously. I didn''t say you. Can''t we lose if we start?"


    The speaker was the man who was called Li Shao. Lu Ziming didn''t recognize him when he didn''t speak just now. Then he heard a flat head voice saying, "the other party''s strength is not weak. He was controlled just now. I''m afraid the other party is not simple...".


    "Aren''t you his opponent?"


    "Li Shao, our task is to protect your safety. If anything happens to you, I can''t keep ten heads. The other party''s level is very high, and I can''t even see it. I''m afraid you see the weapons in their hands are very strange. What if...?"


    Li shaoleng snorted, "I''m afraid of wolves before and tigers after. How can you do great things with me in the future!"


    "I can''t say much. Isn''t there a word from the base? There''s already news about Chiyou space. Let''s hurry back immediately. If it''s really like the legend, the base can be saved, and we can''t make a profit without losing!"


    "You''re smart enough to explore each other''s words. Didn''t you say that the weapons in their hands are strange? Then ask. If they are really powerful, if they can''t grab them, they can buy them. The key is to expand our strength and have a voice in the base."


    "OK! I''ll go now." after a while, he came out of the next room with his flat head. First, he went to Lu Ziming and sat down. When he saw Lu Ziming eating hot pot slowly, he said with an unlicensed cigarette on the ground: "What do you call my brother? I don''t seem to have seen him in the base. My name is Mengzi. I know at least half of the people in the base. I''ll go out and make a friend in diplomacy. If anything happens in the base in the future, tell me my name, and others still have to give me some thin noodles!"


    "I can''t smoke, Yiming search team. My last name is Lu. What''s up?" I still have a whole box of famous cigarettes in my space ring. Isn''t it cheaper to smoke miscellaneous cigarettes? Besides, I''m not good at it.


    The fierce son took out a white bottle from his pocket behind him, opened the bottle cap, and there was a pungent smell of wine. He took a sip first. The meaning is self-evident. "Brother Lu, take a SIP to warm up. This ghost weather is really not human".


    "No!" Lu Ziming said.


    Seeing Lu Ziming''s lack of oil and salt, the fierce son moved to the shrimps and Rehmannia glutinosa and said, "you can pick yourself up too!"


    The two had been pampered by Lu Ziming. They took out a whole bag of Wutaishan cigarettes from their pockets and gave them a circle to the people around them, but they didn''t give them to the fierce son: "what''s up?"


    The fierce son''s eyes lit up when he saw it. It''s unreasonable that even the little soldier can smoke such a good cigarette!


    He was angry and couldn''t bring it to his face. He forced out a smile and said, "I don''t think the weapons in your hands are produced by the base. Can you tell me?"


    Rehmannia glanced at Lu Ziming and saw that Lu Ziming bowed his head and said nothing. He just didn''t know that Lu Ziming was laughing at himself. It''s not good to find anyone. He had to find shrimp and rehmannia. The sweat of the two men can be used as a whistle. Who can cheat? It''s just that in the past, the fierce son despised shrimp and rehmannia, and naturally won''t understand.


    "This gun is called Juneng gun. It was bought by chance from a caravan. How do you want to rob it?"


    "No, no, no! I just want to ask, I haven''t seen it before, haven''t I seen the strange shape, and want to know how powerful it is." the fierce son is cautious and won''t do it easily until he knows it clearly.


    "Power! What do you say? We rely on shaped charge guns all the way. What do you say about power?"


    The fierce son was still worried and said, "can you show me your brother?" he took out a piece of gold, which weighs a kilogram. Although gold is not very valuable now, it is a scarce metal. It can still be used as circulating currency at ordinary times, and the price naturally gives some discount.


    The shrimp smiled and touched the gold. Greed flowed in his eyes, but he still didn''t mean to demonstrate. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he took out a mouthful of gold and said, "just demonstrate, let me open my eyes!"


    Shrimp and Rehmannia glutinosa each had a piece of gold. They put it into their clothes like treasure. They looked at each other and said, "see clearly". They fired a shot at a rusty agricultural water pump parked in the room, "bang!" the sound of the shot was very light, and the gun body just jumped slightly, indicating that the recoil force was very small. The white light flashed in the muzzle and the air seemed to fluctuate, The water pump not far away turned into a pool of molten iron, "do you see clearly? If anyone dares to make our idea, first see if his head is hard!"


    The fierce son''s heart suddenly tightened and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he had no impulse just now. If he really started, he might not be able to win.


    "Awesome! Brother, I''ve opened my eyes today," the fierce son patted his chest and pretended to be surprised. "After that, I don''t see mutant creatures knocked down with one shot. How much is this shaped energy gun? Can you sell it to me? I won''t bargain if you pay the price!"


    Rehmannia blinked, looked at the people around, apologized and said, "I''m not reluctant, I''m afraid you can''t afford the price.".


    Some people dared to look down on themselves. The fierce son said, "this is your mistake. How do you know I can''t afford it if you don''t say the price?"


    "This is what you said. I said it. Don''t say I''m wrong." Rehmannia raised two fingers and shook them in front of the fierce son, with a bad smile on the corners of his mouth.


    "Two kilograms of gold!"


    Rehmannia shook his head, or stood up two fingers: "it''s crystal, gold is worth farting.".


    Mengzi woke up and realized, "I''ll buy 200 crystals!"


    The shrimp looked contemptuous and said, "you think this is junk! 2000 crystals, plus expensive gemstones and dark materials, 200 crystals! You can sell them to me.".

 Chapter 606

    I can''t help but believe that some parts of the shaped energy gun are definitely made of gemstones. As for the 2000 crystals in the mouth of shrimp, it''s hard to say. There is no comparability at all.


    You know, there are already a lot of 200 crystals. You can buy several beautiful women. Even a heavy machine gun with standard military configuration costs only three or four hundred crystals. A shaped charge gun costs 2000 crystals. You can''t help making a fuss.


    "Too expensive, a little worthless!"


    The shrimps said anxiously, "what do you say? It''s not worth it! Do you know that a shot just now is the smallest power. If you use the maximum power, you can kill fifth order mutant creatures, and even sixth order creatures can be injured. Do you think this is comparable to ordinary heat weapons?"


    "Just blow it, and return the fifth and sixth order mutant creatures. I''m afraid you can''t even kill the fourth order mutant creatures," the fierce son said with a laugh.


    Shrimp seemed to want to prove something. Pointing to the switch on the shaped energy gun, he said: "the shaped energy gun is divided into three grades ABC. Just now it was grade C, killing third-order mutant creatures, grade B, killing fourth-order mutant creatures, and grade A, killing fifth-order mutant creatures. If you don''t believe it, there''s no place to try anyway.".


    In fact, Mengzi had believed it for a long time, but wanted to verify that if it was really like what shrimp said, the weapon was indeed worth 2000 crystals, but he couldn''t show it now.


    "How do I know you two are not lying to me!" the fierce son turned the guest into the host.


    Rehmannia turned its eyes and said, "believe it or not, do we need to lie to you?"


    The fierce son laughed: "don''t you just want to cheat me by raising the price so high?"


    Shrimp and Rehmannia looked at each other and stopped talking. Seeing that they didn''t speak, they didn''t have any meaning to talk any more. Mengzi walked away boring.


    As soon as Meng Zi left, Lu Ziming smiled at shrimp and Rehmannia glutinosa, made an OK move in his hand, bowed his head and continued to eat hot pot.


    Before long, Mengzi came out of the next room with two women living in quilts. He didn''t talk to Lu Ziming. He went straight to shrimp and Rehmannia glutinosa, pushed the two women and said, "make a friend, these two women are yours".


    Rehmannia looked up, looked at the woman in front of her, that is, the woman with good figure just now, swallowed a mouthful of spit and said, "what does this mean!"


    The two women are unwilling, but they dare not resist at all. They even have a flattering smile on their faces. If they annoy these men, they will immediately become ants kicked to death. Absolutely no one will pity themselves.


    "It''s not interesting. Make a friend. I want to ask where you bought your weapons. We also want to buy some."


    Rehmannia glutinosa pushed away the woman in her arms, but she still held the woman''s hand. It seems that she has been moved, "it''s not that we don''t help you, but we happen to meet by chance. You''d better find someone else!"


    I can''t help but believe it. After mixing in Jincheng for so many years, it''s the first time to see such a weapon. Can I not be moved? At least Li Shao behind him has been moved.


    The fierce son clenched his teeth and said with a smile on his face, "I know it''s difficult to say it, but if I don''t say it, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance. Is this OK? Sell us some guns in your hand at the price of 2000 crystals, and I won''t bargain!"


    Shrimp was happy when he heard it. "You think we''re stupid! Sell it to you first, and then turn around and rob us. Aren''t we wronged?"


    The fierce son actually thought what he thought. He didn''t want to be said. He couldn''t say that. I really want to buy the weapons in your hands. The trading place, trading method and trading goods can be agreed. Even we can pay some deposit in advance. That''s all right


    "Our weapons cost 2000 crystals and expensive jewelry to buy. Now we sell you 2000 crystals. You think we''re stupid!"


    "Tell me how much you sell!"


    At this time, Lu Ziming couldn''t stop talking. If he pretended to go on, it would be easy to help. He had caught enough of the greed of the group of fierce sons. "It depends on your sincerity and the materials in your hands. You have seen the weapons, but I didn''t see the materials in your hands. Since it''s a business, as long as you can afford money, even your wife can sell people?"


    Lu Ziming remembers that before the end of the world, someone did an experiment. A man held money in his hand and directly asked a couple how much money he was willing to spend the night with himself. As a result, when they increased the money to $10000, the woman took the initiative to run away with the man. Although the experiment was extreme, it at least showed that as long as you can afford money, many things can be bought.


    "That''s good!" the fierce son picked his thumb and agreed with Lu Ziming''s words: "it''s reasonable. Don''t be rude. How many shaped energy guns do you have? I''ll pay a price and I''ll go on!"


    "There are eight in total. We paid a lot when we bought them. Now we always have to earn a little, not more. Each 2300 crystal, if not, I don''t mind filling it with other materials!"


    Lu Ziming didn''t find the crystal in their treasure cave. The main reason is that the crystal has been closely controlled by the military. There are not many ordinary people. Considering the actual situation, we can only retreat and take the second place.


    "We don''t have many crystals now, and the materials can''t be collected at once. This is not a small number. Why don''t we go back to the base and trade again?"


    Lu Ziming sneered: "just like you said, there will be no shop after this village. Do you think I''m stupid enough to trade at the base?"


    Those who can survive in the last world, fools have long died. No one is more stupid than anyone. Naturally, they will not be fooled.


    "What do you say?"


    "I didn''t say it, but you said that I could wait for you here for half a day in order to get rich. As for how you prepare is your business, I have shown my greatest sincerity."


    The fierce son couldn''t be the master of Li Shao. He turned back to the next door for instructions. After a while, he came out and said, "OK! I have a list in my hand. You can see what you want. I''ll prepare it for you right away. You can send it here. How about it?"


    Lu Ziming glanced at the list on the paper with his eyes. With the memory of high-level evolutors, even a book can be written down quickly.


    To Lu Ziming''s surprise, the materials on the paper exceeded his imagination. Not to mention the heavy weapons, there was a large amount of food. Any part of it was an amazing number, but there were not many crystals on it. No wonder they were very tangled.


    "I only want crystals, gold, jewelry and heavy weapons. I have no place to put other things. As for the price? Just follow the lowest price of the base. The business should be win-win!"


    The fierce son''s face twitched. It was not that he was reluctant, but that the exchange price of invisible weapons was killed by Lu Ziming.

 Chapter 607

    The fierce son pretended to be painful and said, "I''m afraid it''s wrong. You take away all the crystals and want gold, jewelry and heavy weapons. These are hard currency. Take them out and others want them. How about changing other things?"


    "Then change it all into rice and flour!"


    As soon as the fierce son''s face changed, he waved his hand and said, "we''d better do it according to the previous agreement. We can''t transport it with rice and flour, can we?"


    Of course, it''s not that the fierce son is reluctant to give up any crystal things. This is just a means of bargaining. If there is anything that the fierce son is reluctant to give up, it''s not yellow and white things such as crystals and gold, but food. It''s better to give a few steamed buns to die with a pile of gold.


    Lu Ziming doesn''t really want any rice or flour. These things are important. Just because Lu Ziming can''t take them alone, he might as well order what he needs.


    "Wait, I''ll go and get it for you!" said Mengzi, taking several people out of the door and disappearing into the wind and snow.


    Lao he came up to Lu Ziming and whispered, "Lu team, they won''t cheat!"


    Lu Ziming nodded: "the heart of defending people is indispensable. It''s hard to say. We should change with the same. We''ll see it later!"


    Black eating black is often seen in the end of the world. It mainly depends on the strength and interests of both sides. At the beginning, they didn''t touch the strength of Yiming team. On the other hand, it is also the reason for interests. Without rabbits, they don''t scatter eagles. Having enough interests will make people crazy. It is this reason that Lu Ziming can''t judge whether the other party will take risks.


    The wind and snow outside the door didn''t seem to stop. On the contrary, it rained more and more. With the passage of time, the house became colder and colder, and the fire burned more and more. No one was willing to go out in this ghost weather.


    Look at the Longines on the wrist. I don''t know how many pieces have been changed. It''s not because Lu Ziming likes to wear watches, nor because he doesn''t know the time. It''s just a show and mischief. I''m afraid the watches with tens of thousands of Yuan before the end of the world can''t be saved after a battle. I throw away the best image of fighters among local tyrants and losers!


    About the evening, there was a parking sound outside the door, followed by curses, noisy footsteps, and the door was pushed open with a squeak. The cold wind blew in from the door, and then the fierce son walked in with wind and snow.


    "I''ve brought everything, 8400 crystals, 310 kilograms of gold, a whole box of jewelry and jade, ten heavy machine guns, 20 rocket launchers and enough ammunition. Let''s have the goods inspected!"


    Lu Ziming''s mind turned and the price was calculated according to the lowest price of the base: "it seems a little wrong!"


    "What''s wrong!"


    "We had a good talk just now. A shaped energy gun is calculated according to 2300 crystals, and your things are sold to me according to the lowest price of the base, but now your things are less than 17000 crystals, more than 1000 crystals are missing. How can you be right?"


    "I can only get so much for the time being. The time you give is too tight. Otherwise, the rest will be made up for you at the base!"


    "No, look again to see if there is anything valuable. I''m good at talking!"


    The black line on the fierce son''s face and the treacherous merchant''s face of chiguoguo! It''s good to say, "all the six women inside are for you, and the car outside is for you. It''s always OK!"


    I have to say that these people''s eyes are really high. The women around them are all top-grade. If they were put in the past, they would definitely have a super high return rate. They can''t be touched if they don''t want to play.


    "OK! Deal, we don''t owe each other in the future. When we get to the base, no one knows who!"


    The fierce son smiled happily and said, "brothers, take the gun!" the people behind him grabbed the shaped energy gun from the shrimp hands, but the fierce son didn''t mean to leave. Instead, he smiled at Lu Ziming and said, "you''ve seen the things, can you give them back to us now?" at the same time, the fierce son''s companions have pointed the muzzle of the gun at the Yiming team.


    "Really?" Lu Ziming patted the dust that didn''t exist on his body, stood up, took Mengzi''s things and walked towards the door. "Don''t be silly. First see if there are bullets in the gun. I forgot to tell you that without crystals, a shaped energy gun is better than a scrap iron.".


    "Ah!" the fierce son was surprised and quickly pulled the trigger, but the shaped energy gun didn''t respond at all. Don''t say the light beam was emitted, but even the indicator light didn''t light up. When he thought of Lu Ziming, he immediately reacted. When he saw that Yiming team was holding hot weapons in their hands, he didn''t know he had been calculated, but it was useless to want to attack: "you''re cruel, we''ll see!"


    The fierce son did not have the consciousness of guilty conscience. Whoever has a big fist and a hard fist has the right to speak. The other party has been on guard for a long time. If he fights again, he may not be able to take advantage of anything. Seeing that Yiming team retreated, he had no idea of catching up.


    As soon as they walked out of the door, Rehmannia glutinosa and shrimps looked at the women in the room: "Lu team, aren''t these women ours? Why don''t you bring them!" shrimps said with some heart.


    "If you really like it, go back and take it, but I warn you that these women can follow you today and others tomorrow. They don''t mean to follow us at all. Don''t let the sperm do stupid things!"


    In Lu Ziming''s opinion, if these women really wanted to leave Mengzi, they might have kept up. At least nominally, these women belong to Yiming team and they don''t object to *********, but all this must be based on the willingness of both sides. They are willing to stay, but they are interested in the strength of Mengzi. These women don''t want it, On the contrary, it''s easy to make a fuss for yourself.


    If the women in the room follow up, Lu Ziming will not give them up, nor will he let shrimp treat these women as playthings, but they will never know that they have lost this opportunity.


    In fact, not only shrimp and Rehmannia have such ideas, but even Lao Qian''s eyes are wrong when looking at these women. They are obviously in a long-term **************************************************************************.


    When Lu Ziming said this, several people also gave up the absurd idea and thought that the women brought by Xiang Xiang were a little taller than the women in the room. No wonder Lu Ziming''s eyes were so high. The boss was really different.


    Lu Ziming and Lao he have one car, Lao Qian, Xiao pan and Yu Peng have one car, the rest have one car, and three cars drive to Beihu village in the snow. Staying will only increase friction. The goal has been achieved. The best policy is to leave and return to the base as soon as possible.

 Chapter 608

    Of course, the materials exchanged with shaped energy guns were hidden in the space ring, and the extra two trucks were also hidden in Beihu village. An abandoned house was found in Beihu village. After the wind and snow became smaller, the truck with motor returned to the base of Nanhu village.


    Originally thought it would be blocked and made difficult at the entrance, but Bai was worried. The soldiers at the entrance just checked the number plate and let Yiming team drive into the base.


    "Lu team, isn''t the opponent ready to make things difficult for us, or don''t you know we will complete the task!"


    Lu Ziming is not an immortal either. He can only speculate about the general possibility through some clues. If Zhuge Liang''s clever plan is there, he will not stay here. "I don''t know. I can only look at it step by step. If it''s not difficult, I''ll finish the matter as soon as possible.".


    Yiming team came to the task handover window of the logistics department, handed over the number plate and said: "Yiming team has completed A02 task, please send someone to verify and check the task!"


    The female soldier in the window yawned and looked sleepy. Now it''s more than 9 p.m. because the search team will return to the base at any time. The logistics department set up night shift staff, "Yiming team completed A02 task?" the female soldier mechanically took the number plate and knocked several times in front of the computer. Suddenly, her eyes brightened, looked up at Lu Ziming and said in surprise, "what did you just say?"


    Lu Ziming repeated, "hurry up, we''re going back to bed?"


    "OK! Just a moment, please. I''ll call someone now!" the female soldier didn''t know what she was thinking. She ran away and left Lu Ziming and his party alone at the window.


    "What''s this? Don''t exaggerate! Didn''t you just complete the A02 task? Are you going to take Yiming team as a typical example of the tall base?" the last time a search team completed a class a task, it was widely praised by the logistics department, and Lao Qian looked around with excitement.


    As time went by, I waited for more than ten minutes and didn''t see anyone coming out. The efficiency of the logistics department made Yiming team ashamed.


    "Isn''t this a trick? The people who accepted the inspection didn''t see anyone!" finally someone began to get impatient. Today, it was frozen outside all day and was ready to go back to rest early, but now no one came to inspect the task, so naturally he couldn''t go if he wanted to go.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, I finally saw someone coming out of the logistics department. Without talking, I jumped directly into the truck, checked the motor on the truck, turned and wanted to go.


    "Wait a minute!" Lu Ziming blocked the way of the visitor. "What''s the matter with you? What''s the task now!"


    The visitor turned his eyes and said, "do you know what time it is? You think we''re all standing here waiting for you to come back. We''ve gone to find someone. Wait a little longer!"


    The efficiency of Chinese people has always been the same, especially the so-called national public servants. They don''t know who is the master and who is the public servant. Lu Ziming didn''t think much when he heard what the visitor said. What the visitor said is reasonable and unreasonable. It''s really difficult to deal with and I have to bear it.


    After a while, several people came one after another, took a hasty look, asked Yiming team a few questions, and then disappeared.


    Lu Ziming regretted that he had returned the task at this time. He might as well come back early in the snow. Now it''s nothing more than nothing. Maybe I was scared by the last thing. The people in Yiming team don''t want to leave now. They want to see the results before they leave.


    Suddenly, the alarm bell rang loudly in the logistics department, and a group of soldiers with live guns appeared around. The muzzle of the gun pointed to a small group, "what are you doing?" the situation seemed a little wrong. The small group was trying to resist, but also trying to shake the tree.


    "Put down your weapons", a man like an officer came out of the team and shouted, "don''t resist, or you''ll be killed!"


    "Put down your weapons!" Lu Ziming felt that things seemed to have exceeded his expectations. Looking at this posture, he regarded Yiming team as the enemy. If there was any change, he would really shoot.


    "I''m Lu Ziming, leader of Yiming team. What happened? We''re not the enemy. We''re here to return the task!" Lu Ziming just wanted to approach the officer. A bullet hit his foot, so Lu Ziming had to stop.


    "Warn again, don''t have any resistance, or you''ll be killed!"


    Lu Ziming''s anger surged up in his chest. If he hadn''t been afraid that Yiming''s team would have been hurt, he might have shot.


    Holding back his anger, he said, "what happened? Don''t you see that we are soldiers in the base?"


    The officer smiled coldly and said, "I''ve received an order that there are a group of people here who kill people and smuggle goods, and want to pretend to receive a reward. I don''t care what you are, you''d better stand honestly for me, and someone will come back and interrogate you later?"


    Yiming team is a little confused. When did they kill people and steal goods? This is not to add a crime. Why not.


    At this time, Lu Ziming calmed down and whispered to the people around him: "if I didn''t guess wrong, the person who framed us last time will soon appear. I''d like to see who is behind the scenes.".


    The truth was not revealed soon. After a while, two more officers came. The most common officer in the base was Lu Ziming, but they didn''t know each other.


    Seeing three people whispering a few words, one of them pointed to Lu Ziming, and saw the leader''s officer wave his hand behind him and say, "these are the people suspected of killing the base soldiers and robbing the property of other teams. Now you are officially arrested. If you resist and kill!"


    A group of soldiers rushed up like wolves, and they were ready to take one away, "stop, why do you catch us? Is there any royal law!"


    "King''s law! You kill people and steal goods. What king''s law do you mean to say? Now someone accuses you. Go to the gendarmerie to make things clear. We won''t wrong a good man or let a bad man go. If you are really innocent, go back with us. If you resist, you will be guilty!"


    Lu Ziming looked at the others, shook his head and said, "justice is free in the hearts of the people. I didn''t do anything wrong. I''m not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door in the middle of the night. Just go with them!"


    "Disarm them and take them all away!"


    Yiming team was escorted by soldiers to the fourth floor. Here is the gendarmerie of the base, which is responsible for the public security of the base. At the same time, it has the power of trial and execution, which is equivalent to the combination of police station, procuratorate and court. As long as the soldiers of the base commit military regulations, they should be sent here for trial.


    Without interrogation, he was first put in the prison of the gendarmerie. One person had a small room and an iron door separated the two worlds to prevent the people inside from colluding with each other. Lu Ziming walked into the "small room" and buried himself in sleep. What happened after waking up was beyond his control.

 Chapter 609

    Fortunately, the escorted soldiers only removed the weapons of Yiming team, including short swords, shields and other cold weapons. Personal items such as watches, rings and bows were not taken away. Chitong sword and divine shooting bow were hidden in the space ring early. It was only a matter of thought that a small confinement room wanted to leave.


    Lu Ziming didn''t choose to leave, not only because of Yiming team, but also to see how things would develop. He went out twice and had an accident twice. If no one manipulated the ghost behind his back, he didn''t believe it.


    Looking at the time, it was 9 o''clock the next morning. The door of the detention room was suddenly opened. Lu Ziming was handcuffed and followed someone into an interrogation room.


    Unlike the plot in the movie, there is no mirror in the interrogation room, but a camera and alarm bell are installed in the corner, which should be connected to the control room.


    "Name!" an officer glanced at Lu Ziming with a notebook.


    "Lu Ziming!"


    "Gender!"


    "See for yourself!"


    "Be honest. When you get to the gendarmerie, even the tiger should lie down and ask again, gender!"


    "...." Lu Ziming looked at the officer opposite coldly and didn''t speak.


    "To die!" the officer suddenly burst into a rage and hit Lu Ziming in the face.


    Lu Ziming didn''t move, but the officer seemed to be lifted upside down and hit the wall behind him. "Bang!" the officer fainted before he could even make a miserable cry.


    The alarm rang loudly, the door was knocked open, and four soldiers rushed in. The muzzle of the gun pointed to Lu Ziming sitting in the chair, "don''t move, move again and kill you!"


    Lu Ziming raised his hand, handcuffed and said, "did you see me move?"


    The fainted officer was carried out, and then another officer came in. He sat opposite and snorted coldly. He didn''t continue to pester an officer''s topic: "I know you are an evolutionist. Don''t think an evolutionist can be arrogant in the gendarmerie. You''d better listen to me clearly, honestly explain your criminal process and try to be lenient...".


    "Aren''t I listening? You don''t seem to have told me what kind of crime you have committed. What do you want me to say?"


    The officer knocked on the table and said, "don''t quibble. I ask you, where did the motor on your truck come from?"


    Lu Ziming wondered, "of course, it was demolished from Xincheng amusement park. Is there a problem?"


    "Of course, there is a problem. Just because you can take A02 task, you can boast about the motor you removed from the amusement park. I''ll give you another chance. Where does the motor come from? Honestly, we''ll take it lightly in view of your hard work in transporting the motor back..." the officer began to deceive: "Your team members have explained. Now it''s time to check the process. You don''t want to carry all the charges alone!"


    "Eh! Why don''t I know what I''m guilty of? Why don''t you tell me!"


    "It seems that you don''t want to be honest about your crime. I have to tell you what you Yiming team has done. Do you know I can shoot you now..." the officer eased his mood and said in a persuasive tone: "I''d better explain the matter clearly. Now it''s the time to hire people. We can help you apply for guilty and meritorious service. This is your last chance. Did you grab the motor? Say it quickly!"


    "Robbed, robbed whose? Do you mean we robbed the motor of the zombie? You''re going to help the zombie fight injustice," Lu Ziming laughed.


    "Sharp teeth, no tears when you don''t see the coffin. Did you rob the motor of the lightning team and kill the members of the lightning team? Didn''t you expect that someone in the lightning team can return to the base alive. It''s clear enough that you can take the motor from the playground with the strength of your Yiming team. It''s a big joke!"


    When I was taking A02 task, I heard Lao he say that a search team also took A02 task, which seems to be called lightning team. However, it seems that their task failed later, otherwise their team could not have received A02 task.


    Lu Ziming was not angry. To tell the truth, when he first saw such an array, he had a palpitation about the power that is high and inviolable. Even when he was in school, his legs trembled when he was told to go to the political and religious office, but now the world has changed, the order has disappeared, and the strong respect the world.


    Smiled and said, "in that case, why don''t you let the captain of the lightning team confront you face to face?"


    The officer''s face sank, turned the interrogation light to Lu Ziming and said, "you think this is your family. You have to teach us how to do it. First honestly admit your problems, or wait to wear the bottom of the prison!"


    Scare who! After seeing countless mutant creatures, Lu Ziming''s nerves are harder than steel. With his own strength, who can keep himself if he wants to go.


    "Since you are ready to turn black and white upside down, I don''t care, but I want to remind you that this matter is beyond your control. Don''t blame me for not making a statement in advance!"


    The officer slapped the table and said, "you dare scare me!"


    Don''t look at the ferocious officer, but he hasn''t started with Lu Ziming. Maybe he knows the identity of Lu Ziming''s evolutionist and doesn''t dare to fool around. At least he doesn''t dare to be too arrogant as an ordinary officer.


    Lu Ziming closed his eyes and said something. The reason why he stayed here was to find out who was making trouble behind the scenes.


    Seeing that there was no result, Lu Ziming was soon sent back to the confinement room. After a while, he stuffed a dinner plate, a moldy steamed bread and a bowl of soup without vegetable leaves into the visiting mouth. As a result, he stuffed it out again without looking, causing several curses.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps outside, Lu Ziming took out the alcohol stove from the space ring, put on the hot pot and put in the seasonings. The ingredients are ready-made. Soon a pot of Sichuan hot pot was made, and a tempting smell of vegetables filled the small room.


    After a delicious meal, there was a sound of doubt outside the door. The smell of vegetables drifted out along the crack of the door. The guard smelled the smell and found Lu Ziming. When he found Lu Ziming''s cell, Lu Ziming had enough to eat and drink and lay down to rest. The guard left one after another with a full stomach of doubts.


    I don''t know how long later, the footsteps outside the door stopped in front of Lu Ziming''s confinement room. Then the door opened, and the light came in from the outside, "interrogate Lu Ziming, come out!"


    Lu Ziming admitted his life, put on handcuffs and followed him into the interrogation room. He was an officer for the second time. He said with a triumphant expression: "Lu Ziming, you''re in bad luck. Now I''ll add a crime to you. Reselling base weapons is a felony. What else to say!"

 Chapter 610

    "Reselling base weapons!" this confused Lu Ziming. When did he become reselling base weapons? It seems that these people are really good at weaving accusations for themselves! Next time, will you press the previous crime of * * * * * * or the crime of human rape.


    "I''m kidding. I''m a small soldier who resells base weapons. You took the wrong medicine. You still forgot to take the medicine!"


    "Lu Ziming, I''ll warn you for the last time. The gendarmerie here can''t allow you to be rampant. You''d better take the initiative to admit your crime, strive to be frank and lenient, don''t fight against the base, and become a sinner of the base. It''s too late to repent!"


    Lu Ziming spread his hands and said, "come on! How can I resell base weapons? It''s strange why I don''t know what I do. You know better than me!"


    "You can''t deny it. We received a real name report. Someone saw Yiming team pulling a truck of base weapons in Duanzhuang. What else do you have to say!"


    Duan Zhuang is the place where Yiming team took shelter from the wind and snow at noon today. Someone saw Yiming team pulling a cart of weapons. Needless to ask, it must have been reported by Mengzi. It seems that they have come to the door.


    Lu Ziming didn''t want to argue, but asked, "since there is human evidence, what about the material evidence? You can''t listen to the wind and rain. You should pay attention to authentic evidence. If you really think Yiming team resells the weapons of the base, catch me now!"


    In the past, Lu Ziming can only be regarded as a criminal now. Only when the evidence is conclusive can he be officially convicted as a criminal. But now it''s the end of the world. The law has long been useless. There must be a charge for being caught by the gendarmerie. Otherwise, it''s difficult to convince the public, or the base won''t be disorderly.


    "I still want to sophistry. Now I ask you, or you ask me, to be honest about where the weapons are hidden by you. If you don''t say it, the gendarmerie will make your life worse than death!"


    If it is difficult to clarify the facts of the previous accusation, I am afraid it is not so simple to clarify the reselling of base weapons. Now the base''s weapons are extremely tense and have reached below the base security cordon. It may not even go through the normal procedures. It is directly determined that Yiming team is guilty. This is to make an example of Yiming team.


    Lu Ziming laughed and said, "if you want to add a crime, you have no choice. In that case, what else should you try? Now I report that you raped your mother in my real name. I don''t know how you explain!"


    "You!" the officer suddenly stood up, broke his steel teeth, clenched his fists, green tendons on his forehead, and trembled with anger. If he didn''t worry that Lu Ziming was an evolutionist, and the previous officer was still lying in the hospital bed, I''m afraid he would be angry: "good, good, good! He''s stubborn and doesn''t cry when he doesn''t see the coffin, you''ll be shot!"


    It was really beyond Lu Ziming''s expectation. He knew it was wrong to sell shaped energy guns to Mengzi, but the huge treasure cave behind them made Lu Ziming suspicious. While pretending to discuss business with Mengzi, Lu Ziming placed a communicator on the car driven by Mengzi, which is equivalent to the previous tracker and global positioning device. Lu Ziming knows exactly where they go to get materials. It''s not that I didn''t think that the fierce sons might retaliate, but after all, their words are groundless. It''s not easy to convict Lu Ziming and others. But I didn''t expect that the fierce sons were so mean and dirty that they planted and framed Yiming team to resell base weapons. It''s impossible if there is no support behind this matter.


    The first thing is not clear. Now there is another thing. When the two things are added together, it is difficult for a team to survive.


    However, things have not reached the final stage. Lu Ziming also wants to see how much energy these people have and what tricks they can play.


    As soon as Lu Ziming was taken out of the interrogation room, he found that the alarm bell suddenly sounded in the corridor of the gendarmerie. Then someone rushed out of the room and shouted, "kill!"


    Before I could figure out what had happened, I saw a naked man running out of a room, with only a pair of underpants and injuries. He was still holding a pistol in his hand and shouted, "don''t force me...!"


    Lu Ziming was surprised at first and then angry. The injured man was Xiao Cao. He didn''t understand why he was a person who didn''t talk much and why he was forced into such a situation.


    Seeing that Xiao Cao was holding a gun in the distance, the officer next to him immediately took out a pistol and aimed it at Xiao Cao to shoot, but Lu Ziming kicked it to the wall. It is estimated that no one knows who kicked it.


    "Xiao Cao, calm down. It''s me, Lu Ziming!"


    Although I don''t know why Xiao Cao went crazy, judging from his injury, the gendarmerie tortured Xiao Cao and poisoned him. Having said that, it is not the time to be angry. Being angry is easy to fall into the enemy''s treachery. Now we need calm wisdom.


    "Lu team, they want me to wrong Yiming team. If I don''t say it, they force me and beat me. I can''t bear it..." fortunately, Xiao Cao didn''t lose his mind. The incident happened suddenly and there were not many people around.


    Pent up anger! Things are not completely too bad. Xiao Cao has evolved because of misfortune, otherwise he can''t rush out of the interrogation room.


    At this time, several officers rushed out of several rooms. They didn''t even know what had happened and were stunned by Lu Ziming. In other rooms, Yu Peng, Lao he and Rehmannia glutinosa were found tied up. They were also extorting confessions by torture, but the abuse was much lighter than Xiao Cao. It seems that the gendarmerie is ready to make plans on several ordinary people.


    Lu Ziming took off his clothes and put it on Xiao Cao and said, "what are you crying about? Men don''t shed tears easily. They are unreasonable. We''ll find a place to reason!"


    Lao Qian also said angrily, "I fought with them and fooled me as a three-year-old. This is going to force us to death!"


    "Lu team! Fight!"


    At this time, dozens of soldiers poured in from both ends of the channel and blocked Lu Ziming in the channel: "the people in front listen, put down their weapons immediately, or they will be killed!"


    "Don''t worry! It''s not the last step yet. I want to see how much they''re going to end it!" Lu Ziming sneered. "You go into the room and hide. The next thing is not something you can deal with. You hide first and I''ll deal with it!"


    Lao he and his friends hid in the interrogation room. This is really something that ordinary people can''t cope with. On the contrary, Lu Ziming was distracted by taking care of them.


    "Listen, I want to talk to your supreme Officer...!"


    Lu Ziming thought who he was and wanted to talk to the supreme officer here. Before he finished, the officer opposite had issued a shooting order: "open fire, kill to death, don''t leave any!"

 Chapter 611

    This is to force Lu Ziming to a dead end. Lu Ziming has always chosen to bear it, not only because he wants to know the behind the scenes operators, but also because he has a glimmer of hope for the base. At the same time, he can''t bear to see the survivors killing each other, which will only cheap the mutant creatures outside the base. He didn''t expect that they would fight at last.


    In the eyes of others, the invincible bullet is similar to the slow motion lens in Lu Ziming''s eyes. At the moment when the bullet comes out of the chamber, Lu Ziming''s figure disappears from the original place. His body is like lightning and moves like a smart cat. The next moment has appeared in front of these soldiers.


    When did these soldiers see such a scene? It is estimated that it was only in previous films. Is this still human? Ghosts are almost the same. After all, soldiers are ordinary people. They panic all of a sudden. Their hands and feet don''t listen to orders. A bunch of people are crowded together, pushing each other, and they forget to shoot their guns. The problem is that they are all around. If you want to shoot, you can''t shoot at your own people!


    Taking advantage of the chaos, Lu Ziming grabbed a submachine gun and turned back to control the commanding officer: "let your soldiers lay down their weapons or kill you".


    I didn''t expect that the officer was very bony: "I advise you to surrender immediately! Otherwise you and your team members will be shot for rebellion!"


    Scare who! Lu Ziming was not frightened, "bang!" the gun rang out, the officer screamed, the blood on his legs flowed, and the arrogance on his face immediately disappeared: "put down the gun, don''t be impulsive, have something to say!"


    At this time, the soldiers on the other side saw that Lu Ziming had controlled the officer and dared not move for a moment. They shouted at Lu Ziming with a gun: "release major Wan quickly, or we''ll shoot.".


    Lu Ziming blocked major Wan in front of his chest, not because he was afraid of being shot by the other party, but because he didn''t want to expand the situation and hurt the innocent: "listen, call your supreme officer. I have something to say to him.".


    "We have invited major general Gan. Don''t be impulsive, or you can''t escape the crime of rebellion!"


    "Dada!" Lu Ziming hit the corner with a shuttle of bullets, splashing a piece of dust. The figure at the corner retreated, "listen to me. If you dare to send someone to sneak attack again, the bullets in my hand don''t have eyes". Taking advantage of the opportunity to talk to himself and distract himself, he sent someone to sneak over from behind Lu Ziming, but he didn''t expect all their whereabouts to fall into Lu Ziming''s eyes.


    "Don''t be impulsive! Major general GaN has come. What can I say to major general Gan..."


    A soldier in his fifties was surrounded by a group of people. It seemed that he was afraid that Lu Ziming would suddenly explode and take major general Gan hostage. It''s not that Lu Ziming can''t do it. At this point, it''s no longer necessary. If it goes on, the base will be shameless. It''s not the problem of framing Yiming team, but the right thing to do with the base.


    "Major general Gan, someone framed Yiming team. The gendarmerie tortured my team members to extort confessions and colluded with outsiders. We demand a fair investigation..."


    When someone said something in major general Gan''s ear, he saw major general Gan say in a dry hoarse voice: "Lu Ziming, don''t be impulsive. We''re still investigating this matter and won''t wronged you. Now lay down our arms and surrender, otherwise it won''t be as simple as framing.".


    Lu Ziming heard that the general did not believe what he said, but it was a stalling tactic and a bureaucratic battle. He might be secretly mobilizing the army against himself.


    "Do we just watch being wronged by others? You have to give us an explanation..."


    Before he finished speaking, he suddenly found that the light in the distance flashed, "not good!" his mind moved and his body flashed out quickly. At this time, he heard a burst sound. A bullet had flown to Lu Ziming. Before he could think more, he had blocked major Wan in front. "Bang!" major Wan''s head was torn and his brain splashed, Lu Ziming was also splashed with blood.


    "Who fired the gun!"


    Lu Ziming finally couldn''t bear it. He was bent on tolerance and didn''t want to kill more, and that''s the result.


    "Go to hell!"


    With a loud roar, the figure suddenly burst up, followed by a white light flying out in the shooting direction, and then another gunshot came from the distance, but it was too late, followed by a scream. Lu Ziming''s voice had fallen beside major general Gan, and the submachine gun in his hand was sweeping at the people around him.


    "Ah!"


    "I''m hurt..."


    "My leg is broken... Help!"


    "Shoot! First level combat readiness, someone rebelled, hurry! Rush up and kill..." there was chaos around. There were gunshots and bullets flying everywhere. I don''t know how many people were accidentally injured by their own bullets, but there was no target around. I didn''t even see a rebel figure.


    In an interrogation room, an old officer lying on the ground pointed angrily at the people around him: "this is a rebellion and you want to be shot. It''s still time to surrender right away!"


    "Bah!" an obscene young man spat at the old officer on the ground, "it''s your unkindness. Don''t blame us for being unjust. Let the soldiers outside stop shooting, or I''ll shoot you now.".


    "All right!" Lu Ziming stood behind the door, fired several shots and said, "let the people outside stop shooting immediately and let commander Li come over, otherwise this matter will not give up!"


    The old officer on the ground stood up, patted the dust on his body and said, "I''m just a negotiator, not major general Gan. I can''t meet your requirements.".


    "It was a fake, Ma''s! We were cheated by them again, Lu team. What should we do now!"


    Lu Ziming listened lazily to the chatter of the negotiators and stunned him. He had never seen the real major general Gan and major general wet. He thought the old officer was real. The problem is that his rank is indeed a major general, and he doesn''t blame himself for being deceived. These people are really cunning. He doesn''t have the scheming of these people.


    Now it seems that the gendarmerie has no intention of making peace with itself, or even the idea of negotiation. Do they really want to rush out and kill everyone outside? I''m afraid the behind the scenes is trying to get the result.


    "Wait a minute, the current situation is unfavorable to us, and the shrimps are still in their hands. If they are really forced to hurry, we should prevent them from jumping over the wall."


    I was thinking about how to deal with it. I heard someone shouting outside: "listen, your team members are in our hands. Give you a minute. If you don''t surrender, we''ll shoot your team members. Now there are 55 seconds...".


    I didn''t expect them to do so. It''s the style of the army. ok Now it''s the end of the world. Since it''s the end of the world, there should be the rules of the end of the world. Everything has changed. Lu Ziming thought too naive.

 Chapter 612

    "Lu team, don''t believe them. If we surrender, none of us will survive!"


    Although Lao Qian is afraid of death, his words are not wrong. On the contrary, he dare not surrender because he is afraid of death. At this stage, nerds can see that surrender will only die faster.


    Even Lao qian can see how Lu Ziming doesn''t understand this truth, but the team members outside can''t die. What the base has done has exceeded Lu Ziming''s tolerance limit. Even the mud Bodhisattva is angry.


    If Lu Ziming had a little fantasy about the base before, now even the last soap bubble has been broken. There is only deep disappointment and regret, but he does not regret now. Some things can be understood only through experience. There is no growth without wind and rain.


    "Put up the heavy machine gun for me, cross fire, block both ends of the channel, and shoot at my command!"


    Lu Ziming took out four heavy machine guns from the space ring and demolished one wall of the interrogation room. In order to show his sincerity in the transaction, Meng Zi sent dozens of boxes of bullets, which are just in use now. Then he took out the rocket launcher, which is most suitable for sneak attack. A rocket can definitely "excite" the base.


    After arranging everything, he came out of the interrogation room with his hands raised: "don''t shoot, we have something to say!"


    "Put down your arms, put your hands on your head and lie on the ground. There are others? Why don''t you come out and surrender!"


    "You should ensure our personal safety. They are afraid that the base will go back, and hope you can give us a promise!" while talking, Lu Ziming suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed the hidden rocket launcher from behind the side wall, and fired a rocket launcher at the corner of the channel.


    These soldiers may have never dreamed that Lu Ziming would have weapons of mass destruction in his hands. When he saw the Rockets flying over, he didn''t even have the idea of avoiding.


    "Boom!"


    The rocket exploded at the corner of the passage, and the whole passage was shocked. Countless dust and gravel splashed in the passage like a sandstorm. For a time, they cried and howled. They couldn''t see what was happening around. Soldiers ran around like headless flies. For a moment, some soldiers ran to the door of the interrogation room and were dumbfounded when they saw the black muzzle of the gun.


    "We were attacked by heavy weapons, Ma! Aren''t they criminals? Why do they have heavy weapons in their hands? I killed the person who lied about the military information, contacted the military headquarters and asked for support!"


    "Three people are injured here. The medics are there. Retreat quickly!"


    "Kill these rebels for me and leave none!"


    The dust gradually dispersed, and a corner at the end of the passage had collapsed. The target of rocket attack was not soldiers, but the corner of the passage behind the soldiers. The flying gravel and explosion caused many soldiers'' casualties, which was the lowest limit that Lu Ziming could control.


    Taking advantage of the chaos, Lu Ziming rushed over and successfully rescued Lao Qian. Fortunately, they were evolutionists and were not tortured by the gendarmerie or injured in the explosion.


    "Let you suffer! I hurt you. Fortunately, you are all fine, otherwise I can''t regret it!"


    "Lu team! It''s not your fault. Someone wants to frame Yiming team. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid we''d be framed now!"


    "Stop talking, Lu team, what shall we do now? There are soldiers outside. We can''t rush out at all. Are we waiting to die here?"


    Lu Ziming knew very well that now he was in a favorable position to confront the gendarmerie with Yiming team, but over time, more and more soldiers were reinforced. It was unknown whether he could rush out or survive.


    "Things haven''t reached the worst time yet. Now stabilize the situation and try to delay time. The gendarmerie can''t cover up the sky. Naturally, someone will appear to clean up the mess!"


    I don''t know whether it''s out of confidence in Lu Ziming''s strength or because a dead horse is a living horse doctor. Anyway, there''s nothing to do now. It''s better to gamble. Maybe there''s a way out.


    ������������


    Just before the situation of the gendarmerie became uncontrollable, in the room on the fifth floor of the base, a woman in military uniform tasted coffee leisurely, with a mysterious smile on her face and said, "what''s the matter? The sky hasn''t fallen yet. Isn''t he drinking tea in the gendarmerie now?"


    The female officer stood beside a middle-aged soldier with a sad face and said, "I''m afraid it''s not good to do this. After all, we have to ask him. If we really push people into a hurry and have resentment against the base, the next thing...".


    "Staff officer Tian! You are also an old man of the military headquarters. You know more about the base now than I do. If we are led by him, if we don''t say whether we can control it in the future, the base will be controlled by others. Sometimes it''s not necessarily a bad thing to properly use the threat stick. But you made and implemented the plan yourself. Don''t you have confidence?"


    Lu Ziming didn''t know that his every move had fallen into the eyes of those who wanted to. Luo Lan came forward to contact him. Although it wasn''t a cover up, it wasn''t the truth of the whole plan.


    As a person in power, Lu Ziming will never understand the feeling of being controlled by others. Whether it is the art of leadership or a means of resisting subordinates, the result is actually one. Being a slave requires the consciousness of a slave. Don''t think about controlling your master. This is definitely the taboo of power and the rebellious scale of leaders The red line of those in power.


    The plan is indeed formulated by staff counsellor Tian, but when it comes to control, it is not necessarily as people want. The makers and planners are themselves, but the decision-making power is not themselves.


    "Just received the news, someone reported Lu Ziming Yiming team in his real name. He offended many people in the base. Now I''m afraid the development of things will exceed our expectations!"


    The female officer put down the cup in her hand and said, "since we have done it, don''t look forward and backward. Remember that we are just onlookers. When we do it, we will naturally do it. Hit a stick and plug a date. Isn''t that the purpose of our plan?"


    Staff member Tian sighed secretly: "we don''t know Lu Ziming yet. I''m afraid...".


    During the formulation of the plan, staff counsellor Tian listened to the opinions of many people, including Luo Lan. Lao Cheng''s opinions on seeking the country are similar to those of Luo Lan. At this stage, the base does not consider the issue of face. The end of the world is different from before, so it is obviously inappropriate to put on any official authority. Through his observation of Lu Ziming, he believes that as long as he understands the great righteousness and clarifies the advantages and disadvantages, Looking at the face of tens of thousands of people in the base, even if the base temporarily loses a little face, it is impossible for Lu Ziming not to help?


    However, some people''s ideas are completely different from those of staff counsellor Tian. They think Lu Ziming is taking the opportunity to threaten the base. He should be severely punished mercilessly. At least he should kill his spirit. Otherwise, how can the base convince the public in the future.

 Chapter 613

    "No! Li..."


    At this time, a female officer hurried in outside the door. Fine beads of sweat seeped from her forehead. As soon as she opened her mouth, she saw staff officer Tian in the room and quickly swallowed her unfinished words.


    "Lolan, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Don''t you know I''m discussing things with staff counsellor Tian?"


    The female officer was Luolan whom Lu Ziming knew. It could be seen from her slightly undulating chest that she had just come all the way.


    "Commander Li, something big happened. Lu Ziming was arrested by the gendarmerie." Lolan just heard the news. Someone in the gendarmerie launched a rebellion. When he inquired, he knew it was Lu Ziming. He wanted to rescue Lu Ziming himself, but when he arrived at the gendarmerie, he found that things were beyond his control and had to run back to Li Juan for help.


    Li Juan didn''t have the slightest surprise on her face. She said faintly, "I know. Go out. I have something to discuss with staff adviser Tian!"


    Lolan didn''t move and wanted to open her mouth, but when she saw staff officer Tian nearby, she didn''t know whether she should say it or not.


    "Is there anything else?" Li Juan said with some displeasure when she saw that Loran had not left. In Lu Ziming''s case, Luolan obviously didn''t stand on her side. At least she thought so, which made Li Juan doubt Luolan''s loyalty to herself.


    Luo Lan knew that he would not have a chance in the future. He gritted his teeth and made up his mind: "I heard that someone falsely accused Lu Ziming of reselling base weapons, and killed the search team who also went out to perform the task when he went out to perform the task, and robbed the materials of other teams to serve as his military merit. These charges simply can''t stand. Please ask commander Li to stop...".


    "That''s enough! When I do something, I want you to teach me. Go out and get out right away!" Li Juan was finally angry. She seemed to be a different person for the first time.


    Whether Li Juan is really angry or not, Lolan feels it necessary to finish what she has said. This is her duty as Li Juan''s bodyguard and Secretary: "Commander Li, the base framed Lu Ziming. Doing so will only annoy Lu Ziming. We have made a big mistake in imprisoning his friends. If the gendarmerie is allowed to act recklessly now, I don''t think it can make Lu Ziming compromise.".


    I have to say that Luolan still knows Lu Ziming. At least there are not many people who know Lu Ziming in the base. They don''t even know what Lu Ziming''s temper is. In Luolan''s opinion, the base has made a mistake. First, it detained Lu Ziming''s friends, and then the gendarmerie framed Lu Ziming. Even if they encounter this kind of thing, they will be angry, not to mention Lu Ziming who eats soft rather than hard ��


    Li Juan said angrily, "get out! You don''t have the right to speak here. Get out!"


    Even the bodyguards around her accused her of her mistakes, which made Li Juan look pale. You know, Li Juan''s life in the base was not easy, and she was constrained by various forces. I thought this was a good opportunity to control Chiyou space and establish her authority. Therefore, few people knew about Lu Ziming. It was always Li Juan and several confidants Operating secretly, even Lu Ziming was taken away by the gendarmerie, but he looked on coldly and didn''t do anything.


    Lolan knew that it was no use saying anything now. She turned and went out. Outside, Lolan began to calm down and felt something was wrong.


    As an evolutionist, the reaction speed of the brain is closely related to the level of evolution. Today''s Li Juan''s attitude is somewhat abnormal. When you think of Li Juan''s desire for Chiyou space, although you don''t know the whole story, you can also analyze a general idea.


    It is said that Li Juan now has a request from Lu Ziming. The reason for controlling Lu Ziming''s friends is that she is worried that he will leave the base, but now there is a great opportunity to make Lu Ziming grateful. However, Li Juan''s indifference has angered Li Juan. I''m afraid it can''t be justified if there is no shadow of Li Juan.


    Although they are evolutionists, there is no inevitable connection between power and IQ. In addition to having a stronger IQ, evolutionists are afraid that some skills are not as powerful as ordinary people.


    Thinking of Li Juan''s urgent recovery of the fat cat and the high-level evolutionist of Zidian made Lolan shudder. Li Juan didn''t intend to communicate with Lu Ziming on an equal footing. Her real purpose was to control Lu Ziming. Even she was confused by Li Juan.


    Thinking of this, Luolan hurried to the fragrance garden, "fragrance, no good, Lu Ziming was caught by the gendarmerie".


    "What! What did you say? Who was caught?" Xiangxiang was startled. If it weren''t for her love with Lolan, she even suspected that Lolan had ulterior motives.


    Lolan said what he heard again and said, "don''t panic. I''m afraid it''s different from what we think. Commander Li clearly knows that Lu Ziming is wronged, but he just looks on coldly. He may want to use this thing to threaten Lu Ziming to hand over Chiyou space".


    "What shall we do now?" Xiangxiang obviously has no experience in this kind of thing.


    "I think commander Li''s ultimate goal is to use the people around Lu Ziming to blackmail him. She has detained several friends of Lu Ziming, and I''m afraid she will fight others around Lu Ziming. I don''t know whether the matter between you and Lu Ziming has been discovered by commander Li, so I want you to hide first."


    Xiangxiang is a little flustered. She can hide there. The base is so big. If she is searched, she must drill into the soil!


    "That''s right!" Xiangxiang suddenly said in front of her eyes, "we can hide in Chiyou space. I heard Lu Ziming say that even if the base finds Chiyou space, there''s no way.".


    "Do you know where Chiyou space is? Yes! We can hide in Chiyou space." although Lolan knew that Lu Ziming had Chiyou space, he had never seen Chiyou space, let alone where Lu Ziming hid Chiyou space.


    "Come with me!"


    Xiangxiang took Luolan to the second floor of the base. First, she went to the dormitory of Yiming team and found that there was no one inside. Then she rushed to cave 297, but found many soldiers standing at the door.


    "What''s the matter? Why are there so many soldiers here?"


    Of course, Xiangxiang didn''t know why so many soldiers appeared here. She suddenly panicked: "I don''t know. It''s the entrance to Chiyou space. Lu Ziming brought me once!"


    Lolan calmed down and knew that Li Juan still had a lot to hide from herself. I''m afraid she''s already done something to the people around Lu Ziming.


    "Don''t panic. Let''s take a look and act according to the circumstances. At least for now, commander Li should not know about you and Lu Ziming, otherwise you will be controlled."

 Chapter 614

    Looking at Lolan leaving Li Juan''s room, staff Tian smiled bitterly and shook his head. He was still too anxious. Although he knew that things could not be violated, staff Tian still chose to stand firmly on Li Juan''s side.


    "Commander Li, when things come to this stage, we have to prepare for the worst. We''d better let the evolution camp prepare. In case things get out of control, we can also have a chance to remedy them. We can''t do it. We can only lose the car and guard the marshal."


    "Well, you can do it. You must not let Lu Ziming run away. This is the last chance of the base. Even if thousands of people are pointing at it, they will not hesitate for the lives of tens of thousands of people in the base."


    The two were discussing their countermeasures. Gu Cheng, head of the Guard Corps, knocked at the door and came in. "Has the matter been done?" Li Juan asked first.


    Gu Cheng''s face was very bad: "report to commander Li. We didn''t find Lu Ziming''s so-called relatives. When we arrived, there was no one in the room. We searched the whole second floor underground and didn''t find their shadow?"


    "Run away! They can go there and continue to search for me, one by one. Even if they dig three feet, they will find Lu Ziming''s sister?" it is reported that Lu Ziming has another sister hidden in the base, which is in the room of Yiming team, so Li Juan sent someone to "invite" them to sit down.


    "Commander Li, I don''t think we need to search. They ran into Chiyou space!"


    Li Juan was surprised to hear Chiyou space. She was stunned at first, and then said with ecstasy: "what! You found Chiyou space, there, take me there.".


    Can Li Juan not be excited? What did she do for? She didn''t want to get Chiyou space. It really took no time to find Chiyou space. She even found Chiyou space for herself. Did God care for the base and herself? Li Juan almost jumped up excitedly and wanted to stop Chiyou space in her arms now.


    But Gu Cheng stood there motionless with a sad face, as if he hadn''t heard Li Juan''s words.


    "Why don''t you move? Is there anything else you can''t say!"


    "We found 297 cave on the second floor according to intelligence, and found the entrance to Chiyou space, but..."


    "But what, come on! If it''s not going well, mobilize the army..." Li Juan has a hunch of bad news, otherwise Gu Cheng won''t hesitate and falter like constipation.


    Gu Cheng said bitterly: "I''m afraid it''s no use sending the whole army to the base. After we found the entrance of Chiyou space in cave 297, we just wanted to rush in, but we were shot violently by laser weapons. As a result, more than a dozen soldiers were killed and injured. Later, we found that it''s all right as long as we don''t enter the entrance of Chiyou space, but anyone who wants to enter Chiyou space will be ruthlessly killed by Chiyou space Moreover, the cave is narrow and small, and heavy weapons such as tanks and artillery cannot enter. If we have to attack hard, I''m afraid the whole base will be difficult to maintain.


    Li Juan weakly sat back in her chair. This result was not what she wanted to see, and she believed Gu Cheng''s words. Gu Cheng said that if she could not attack, she must not attack.


    Do you want to let yourself give up? Li Juan was unwilling. Seeing the Chiyou space that was about to be acquired, she slipped away from her hand. She thought of lowering her head to Lu Ziming. Li Juan, who has always been arrogant, wanted to open her mouth and scold her mother.


    "Is there no other way?" Li Juan asked Gu Cheng as well as the field staff next to her.


    Staff officer Tian first said, "commander Li, I''m afraid there''s nothing wrong with the news brought back by Loran. If Chiyou space is really easy to control, we won''t find the entrance to Chiyou space. Now it seems that the problem lies with Lu Ziming.".


    Gu Cheng said, "commander Li, something strange happened. We clearly saw Lu Ziming taken away by the gendarmerie. We didn''t have a chance to inform the people around him, but Lu Ziming''s sister ran away under our eyes?"


    "Gu Cheng! What are you trying to say?"


    "I mean, Lu Ziming must have some unknown connection with Chiyou space, which may be very hidden and undetectable." , as the head of the guard group, Gu Cheng is very competent. From the clues, he thought of the connection between Chiyou space and Lu Ziming. I have to say that his idea is very close to reality: "If this is true, it may be just an idea that Lu Ziming wants to disappear from our sight. That''s why Lu Ziming stayed in the base after he was found. Maybe he didn''t leave because he was really worried about the safety of his friends.".


    Gu Cheng''s words were recognized by staff counsellor Tian and said: "head Gu''s analysis is good. Just like what Lolan said, we can''t control Lu Ziming at all. What we care about is his friends. If we really force him to hurry now, I''m afraid...".


    "You''re afraid, don''t we still have hostages? Since he can leave, isn''t it his weakness? In that case, we at least have the initiative to negotiate."


    Negotiations are about reciprocity. The final result of any unequal negotiations is a nightmare. Imagine the alliance under the city signed by force. Historically, several can be maintained for a long time.


    Staff Gu Cheng and Hotan didn''t say that at least if this kind of thing happened to him, it would be a shame. There is no fairness at all. Now he is afraid that the situation will agree, and he will regret later. I''m afraid the result is difficult to predict.


    Not at all. Soon, Li Juan heard an amazing news. Lu Ziming was killed in the gendarmerie. A reinforced regiment was completely crippled. The situation has been out of control. The military headquarters has been sending more troops to the gendarmerie and asked Li Juan to send evolutionists for assistance.


    Hearing this news, Li Juan was really silly. Although she had envisaged the worst result, when the result really happened, she suddenly found that the originally envisaged result was a textbook. I''m afraid the actual situation would be ten or 100 times more serious. If things were really lost, I''m afraid the whole base would be affected.


    "What''s going on, who Lu Ziming is, and why he has such great ability? Can''t he fall from the sky?" Luo Gangliang, the commander of the first division, pointed to major general Gan''s nose of the gendarmerie and scolded, splashing saliva on major general Gan''s face.


    Major general Gan knows who Lu Ziming is. If Lu Ziming''s rebellion hadn''t happened, I''m afraid he didn''t know whether Lu Ziming was male or female. Now he can only be scolded.


    "Mr. Luo calmed down first. Isn''t it the worst yet?" he Taijian, the third division''s commander, looked at the people in the conference room and said with a sneer: "who can tell me what happened? Don''t say you don''t know anything. If there''s no problem, I''m afraid you don''t even believe the three-year-old!"

 Chapter 615

    I''m afraid this is the first time that this situation has occurred in the underground base. At first, not many people have died. Even if the rebellion is finally quelled, the nature of this matter has disgraced the military of the base. The rebellion spread all over the base like a whirlwind. No one can suppress it if he wants to.


    "Director Hu, isn''t your intelligence department responsible for this?" seeing that no one stood up, he Taijian couldn''t hang his face.


    Director Hu is now more unjust than Dou e. the matter was made by the gendarmerie. The city gate fire affected the fish in the pond. No matter what he did, he only looked at Luo Gangliang.


    "Major general Gan, let''s talk about it." director Hu is Luo Gangliang''s man. Now he has to stand up.


    He Taijian wants to divert his attention, but Luo Gangliang doesn''t let he Taijian succeed. Now it''s not a personal problem, but a problem of the face of the whole base.


    Major general Gan''s face is so bitter that he can wring out water. This is not pie falling from the sky. It''s more painful than drinking cold water to plug his teeth. If he doesn''t know what his men do, who believes it!


    "The leader of the rebellion is Lu Ziming". As soon as he opened his mouth, major general Gan defined the nature of the incident as rebellion, which is also a helpless way, otherwise he can''t end: "he is a captain of the search team of the logistics department, and some things director Li should know better than me". He can only play the ball. Anyway, Lu Ziming is under director Li, and nothing can escape.


    Being ridiculed to his face, director Li of the logistics department jumped up like kicking his tail and said, "it''s the gendarmerie who arrested the people, and it''s the gendarmerie who interrogated. Now there''s such a big thing. What''s the intention of major general Gan to put the responsibility on the logistics department?"


    "Enough, now is not the time to investigate the responsibility. I want to know what happened, director Li said first!"


    When he Taijian called his name to his face, director Li twitched at the corners of his mouth and said, "Lu Ziming is a man of the logistics department. He is angry with God and man for his actions. He killed other members of the search team, robbed materials and reselled base weapons. This matter has been handed over to the gendarmerie for investigation. I also want to know whether it is true.".


    It''s better not to take charge of such things. As the head of the logistics department, I know that these things are meaningless, especially the reselling of base weapons. Can a small person do it? Ten thousand steps back, where did Lu Ziming resell the weapons of the base? Outside the base, there are a pile of dark creatures. You can''t even see a person within a few hundred miles. The argument of reselling the weapons of the base simply doesn''t hold water.


    Several people who can climb to the top of the base are nerds. Seeing director Li pushing the responsibility on the gendarmerie, major general Gan naturally won''t wait to die: "We have received a report from the logistics department and are investigating Lu Ziming and Yiming team, but it is beyond the jurisdiction of the gendarmerie. Yiming team has four evolutionists. We are preparing to transfer Yiming team to the military justice department and the evolution battalion. We don''t want the rebellion to break out.".


    The Military Justice Department is managed by the general staff, while the evolution battalion is directly managed by Li Juan. After fat cat and Zidian come back, they are the top evolutors of the base and are responsible for daily management. A small matter even involves all the institutions of the base, and the people who make it can''t cry or laugh.


    After asking for a circle, I didn''t ask anything at last. Even the gendarmerie didn''t know where Lu Ziming''s rebel weapons came from.


    Luo Gangliang and he Taijian looked at each other, and then looked at the teachers of the sixth and seventh divisions who had not made a sound around them. They found that the two personnel had nothing to do with themselves and almost didn''t sleep in the conference room.


    "Mr. Wei, your division is responsible for the internal security of the base. Now there is such a big thing, don''t you say something?"


    Wei Zipeng, the commander of the seventh division, opened his eyes and looked around. At last, he found himself and couldn''t hide from thinking more: "I''d better invite commander Li to come. Anyway, as the supreme commander of the base, it''s not good not to show up when such a big thing happens. Besides, it''s evolutionists who rebel. Only evolutionists can suppress it!"


    Although some evolutionists have entered the army, high-level evolutionists are still firmly controlled in Li Juan''s evolution battalion. Only evolutionists have advantages in small-scale individual combat, and things are smoothly pushed to the evolution battalion.


    "Yes, any rebellion, no matter what the reason, must be ruthlessly suppressed. Inform commander Li and send evolutionists to suppress it!"


    No one has investigated why Lu Ziming and Yiming team rebelled. It involves the face of the base. Everyone''s opinions in the venue were quickly unified!


    Luo Gangliang sent someone to invite Li Juan and issued an order to guard the base. However, before he finished speaking, he saw the warning light in the conference room suddenly light up: "what''s going on, what happened!"


    The guard rushed in from the door and said, "report! The first floor of the base found the invasion of Diablo and is mobilizing troops!"


    Diablo has stopped attacking the base from underground for several days. Luo Gangliang naturally won''t understand why. He thought Diablo had changed the direction of attack, but the base didn''t relax its vigilance. He found the invasion of Diablo for the first time.


    "Mr. Wei, the security of the base is up to you. I hope this is just a small-scale invasion of Diablo..."


    Just halfway through Luo Gangliang''s words, another guard rushed into the conference room in a panic: "report! Diablo invasion was found on the second floor of the base, requesting the military headquarters for reinforcements!"


    Knowing that the matter was urgent, Wei Zipeng hurried out of the conference room. Luo Gangliang thought and said, "inform the evolution camp and let the evolution camp send reinforcements!"


    Not long after, staff officer Li Juan and Tian walked into the conference room. On the way, Li Juan had received the news of Diablo invasion. She walked into the conference room and said, "I have sent evolutors to the site of Diablo invasion. Now who can tell me what happened and why Diablo began to attack again".


    If the Diablo just attacks the ground position, although the war is fierce, at least the war has not burned to the door. You should know that the Diablo attacks the underground base, and the confidence in base defense is greater than the ground defeat. Who knows where the Diablo will appear next second. It''s better to fight with the Diablo all day, Although doomed to failure, you don''t have to live in fear and anxiety.


    The army pays attention to intelligence collection, analysis, prediction, etc. when fighting against the dark creatures, there is no such data. They do not know the strength of the dark creatures, the attack direction of the dark creatures, and what the dark creatures will do next. They don''t know... They don''t know anything. Their eyes are black, just like boxers are blindfolded, Punch hard but can''t hit the target.

 Chapter 616

    Everyone wants good things in pairs, the more the better, but bad things are always one after another, just like falling into a nightmare and never coming out.


    It can be said that since she arrived at the underground base, Li Juan did not live a safe life. First, she fled, resulting in a large loss of materials and population. It was found that the one-year strategic reserve was less than a month. The zombie tide just left, followed by the dark tide, and the base was besieged again. This time, it was really desperate.


    There is no way to be unique. Just when we are in trouble at home and abroad, we found the clue of Chiyou space. We are not ready to negotiate with Lu Ziming. First Lu Ziming rebelled, and then we found the invasion of dark creatures. It really adds fuel to the fire. The house leak happened to happen every night. Li Juan was in trouble.


    "Commander Li, Mr. Wei has led the army. I believe with the help of evolutionists, the invasion of Diablo will be repulsed soon!"


    "Good!" Li Juan was very satisfied with the rapid response ability of the military headquarters. Although there were several forces fighting each other in the base, they could still unite with each other in a crisis, and there was no mutual restriction, otherwise the base would have been unable to keep it for a long time.


    The invasion of Diablo is not a day-to-day thing. After many times, the base has long had a complete emergency plan, and Li Juan doesn''t have to worry about it at all.


    "Commander Li, there was a rebellion near the interrogation room of the gendarmerie..." Luo Gangliang didn''t know that Li Juan had received the news of Lu Ziming''s rebellion and reported to Li Juan what happened in the base as a routine, "The rebellion of Lu Ziming and Yiming team has had a bad impact on the base, but the environment at the site of the incident is complex and is not suitable for sending heavy troops to encircle and suppress. I hope commander Li can send evolutionists to eliminate it.".


    Li Juan has been hiding Lu Ziming''s story, hoping to control Lu Ziming with the least influence, but she didn''t expect that there was a dark creature invasion at this time, which pushed Lu Ziming''s story to the forefront of the storm.


    Things have begun to exceed their expectations, but they are still under Li Juan''s control. At least Li Juan still thinks so now.


    "I have let the guard regiment and the evolution battalion take over this matter, and Lu Ziming''s rebellion will soon subside!" Li Juan now doubts that Lu Ziming''s luck is not too good. She has got Chiyou space. Even when she is ready to do it, even the dark creatures come out to make trouble. Is he with the dark creatures.


    Now director Li of the logistics department and major general Gan of the gendarmerie are eager for Li Juan to calm down the matter. As long as Lu Ziming is killed, there will be nothing, and she won''t have to bear any responsibility.


    Compared with Lu Ziming''s rebellion, the invasion of dark creatures is the danger in danger. Therefore, the military headquarters can not focus a lot of energy on Lu Ziming''s rebellion, but pay close attention to the invasion of dark creatures.


    The guard regiment belongs to Li Juan''s direct subordinate army. If there is anything to report directly to Li Juan, there is no need to ask for instructions and report to the military headquarters.


    The conference room is anxiously waiting for the news of Diablo invasion, "report! Diablo invasion is found on the third floor, request military reinforcements!"


    Diablo has invaded the third floor once before. This is the second time. Everyone in the conference room frowned. This is not a good phenomenon. From previous experience, Diablo has posed a threat to the third floor underground, and soon the fourth floor will be within the attack range of Diablo.


    As if to verify their premonition, they soon received the battle report of finding the invasion of Diablo on the fourth floor, which startled the people in the conference room. They were really afraid of what to do.


    At this time, Wei Zipeng, who was responsible for the defense of the base, sent a message that the seventh division suffered heavy casualties and asked the military headquarters for reinforcements. His troops were less than 5000, and it was impossible to deal with the invasion of four layers of Diablo at the same time.


    "Are Diablo crazy? Are they ready to launch a comprehensive invasion of the base?"


    The idea just flashed through my mind. The real purpose of Diablo is to force humans out of the base and destroy them on the ground. The complex and narrow channels of the underground base are not suitable for large-scale operations of Diablo. Has Diablo changed its attack strategy?


    The military headquarters is not synonymous with mentally retarded. Lu Ziming correctly inferred the strategic intention of the dark creatures long before he saw the attack target of the dark creatures.


    This is a conspiracy. In the face of absolute strength, the dark creatures don''t need any conspiracy at all. Whether from the comparison of strength on the battlefield or the comprehensive strength of both sides, the base is at an absolute disadvantage. It''s no exaggeration to say that as long as the dark creatures besiege the base for a long time, under the internal and external difficulties, the collapse of the base is only a matter of time.


    The base has taken a series of measures, such as large-scale conscription, shrinking positions, strengthening the defense of the base, sending out search teams, and even continuously expanding the underground base, but all these have little effect, but they have delayed the time of extinction.


    "Mobilize the sixth division to defend the underground base, send the base follow-up reserve team to stick to each key position, the base enters the first-class combat readiness state, and mobilize all personnel to enter the combat post...!"


    In fact, the military headquarters is controlled by Luo Gangliang and he Taijian. On the one hand, they have more than 70% of the troops in the base. On the other hand, because of their rich combat experience and command ability, Li Juan can''t get involved in the military headquarters at all. This is one of the main reasons why Li Juan wants to control Chiyou space.


    At this time, staff Tian whispered something in Li Juan''s ear. Li Juan suddenly stood up from her chair.


    Luo Gangliang said displeased, "commander Li, what happened?"


    Li Juan said with a gloomy face: "the location of the fourth floor invaded by dark creatures is not far from the gendarmerie. The action of the guard group to suppress Lu Ziming''s rebellion has been disturbed by dark creatures and suffered serious losses. I''m going to supervise the war myself!"


    Li Juan''s presence on the front line has greatly improved the soldiers'' combat. Of course, Luo Gangliang will not oppose Li Juan to supervise the war.


    As soon as Li Juan left the military headquarters, someone said something in Luo Gangliang''s and he Taijian''s ears. They looked at each other and walked into the next small room together.


    He Taijian first said, "Li Juan seems to have something to hide from us?"


    "Yes, Li Juan is becoming more and more disrespectful now. She thinks that if she controls the guard regiment and evolution battalion, she has the capital to fight the military headquarters, and she is not as stable as before!"


    From their questions and answers, we can hear their dissatisfaction with Li Juan. It is no exaggeration to say that today''s stable situation in the base is inseparable from their support for Li Juan, but Li Juan now wants to break away from the control of the military headquarters, which they can''t tolerate.

 Chapter 617

    "At present, Li Juan doesn''t want to retreat from the enemy, but puts her troops on Lu Ziming''s rebellion. What does she want to do?"


    Luo Gangliang doesn''t know about Chiyou space, let alone that Lu Ziming is the key to controlling Chiyou space, but he heard that Li Juan put her troops in her hand to deal with Lu Ziming''s rebellion, rather than prevent the invasion of dark creatures.


    It is impossible for Li Juan not to know which is more important now. Regardless of the safety of the base, she works strangely. How can she not make them angry.


    "Let someone investigate Lu Ziming and Yiming team first. I want to know why Lu Ziming and Yiming team started a rebellion?"


    He Taijian also vaguely felt that something was wrong. There was no rebellion in the base, but the rebellion was not playing online games. The time, place and plan should be carefully planned. It was not done by a few people, and it was strange from the moment it happened.


    Because of the sudden invasion of dark creatures, they had no time to think about it. Now Li Juan''s response was beyond their expectation, so they had to think about it.


    It seemed that everything broke out in an instant. They sat in the military conference room, and the war reports flew like snowflakes. The Diablo really launched the largest invasion in history.


    "Report! The first floor of the base was attacked by a large number of Diablo, and the blocking soldiers suffered heavy casualties. More than half of the channels have been occupied by Diablo..."


    "Report! All officers and soldiers of 531 people of the 68th regiment and 497 people of the 82nd regiment were killed. Mr. Wei was seriously injured. Please ask for support!"


    "Report! Diablo launched a ground attack, many positions were lost, and asked for military support!"


    ��������


    He Taijian almost fell out of his chair in front of him, held the conference table and said, "Mr. Luo, it seems that the Diablo has launched an all-round attack. The base is now besieged and can''t drag on any longer. Carry out plan B!"


    It''s not that he Taijian is not strong enough. Even Luo Gangliang can''t sit still in the current situation. The base''s judgment on the attack against Diablo is correct. Therefore, it has formulated three sets of operational plans. Plan B is only one of them, and worse plan a will not be implemented unless it is absolutely necessary.


    "Order all base officers and soldiers to enter combat positions, all civilian officials to distribute guns and ammunition as strategic reserves, and order the ground position defenders to continue to shrink their defense lines. They are not allowed to step back, otherwise they will be shot on the spot..."


    Judging from Luo Gangliang''s judgment, the conditions for Diablo to launch an all-round attack are not mature. Now there are at least 30000 troops in the base, and weapons and ammunition can last for a week. At this time, Diablo should not and will not launch an all-round attack. Is Diablo ready to throw a single shot and fight for a dead net.


    At this time, the guards investigating the cause of Lu Ziming and Yiming''s rebellion have returned and reported to them in the small room: "That''s what happened. According to the information currently available, Lu Ziming and Yiming team were indeed framed by others. We also found that long before Lu Ziming and Yiming team were arrested by the gendarmerie, the guard group had searched Yiming team''s residence and controlled another cave of Yiming team, but it''s not clear what was in it...".


    Things are a little complicated. It can be said that there is the shadow of Li Juan and the guard group behind this matter. What does Li Juan want to do?


    They don''t understand, but it doesn''t affect their ability of analysis and judgment. As the top commander of the base, Li Juan will not worry about her identity to deal with a small Lu Ziming and Yiming team. Things are as simple as they seem on the surface.


    Li Juan is not a hot headed woman. It is precisely because of Li Juan''s calmness and determination that the two talents firmly support Li Juan to sit in the position of the top commander of the base.


    "Continue to investigate Lu Ziming and Yiming''s team. The more detailed it is, the better. At the same time, check commander Li and the people around her, especially those who have been there during this period, who they have contacted, and the trend of the guard group. Be sure to be fast!"


    Luo Gangliang stared at the war situation of the invasion of dark creatures with one eye, and did not relax his surveillance of Li Juan with the other eye. Soon, Lu Ziming learned about the rebellion. After a little analysis, he found something strange.


    "Li Juan, regardless of the enemy, devoted her energy to Lu Ziming," Si kongtai said with a smile: "I''m afraid it''s not simple!"


    "This girl is becoming more and more independent now. We are old. It will be the world of young people in the future. We will also retreat behind the scenes," Wei Zipeng said Shanshan.


    ������������


    "Team Lu, the base won''t negotiate with us. Let''s go!"


    At this time, Lu Ziming had retreated into a tunnel. Behind him was an unknown exit leading there, and hundreds of heavily armed soldiers in front were attacking Yiming team.


    "Wait, this is not the time to leave?"


    Lu Ziming underestimated the base''s determination to combat the rebellion. His demands were never answered. A steady stream of soldiers came from everywhere. There was no way to retreat. Do you really want to kill yourself?


    The complex terrain of the underground base not only affected the encirclement and suppression of Lu Ziming, but also was very unfavorable to Lu Ziming''s defense. Bullets flew in the straight passage and pressed Lu Ziming step by step under the cover of the opponent''s anti riot shield and obstacles. Lu Ziming had to use rockets to fight back, causing irreparable casualties, which greatly exceeded Lu Ziming''s expectations.


    After such a long delay with the base, I just want to negotiate with the base and let the base release several people in the mountain. However, with the increasing casualties in the base, the possibility of negotiation becomes more and more slim. Lu Ziming knows how naive his original idea was.


    "Lu team, we''re running out of ammunition. It''s too late if we don''t retreat!"


    If the fierce son hadn''t provided a lot of weapons and ammunition, Lu Ziming really didn''t know if he could stick to it. Would he really force himself to do it?


    "Lu Ziming and Yiming team listen, put down their weapons and surrender immediately. You have no way to escape!" the other party did not give up persuading Lu Ziming to surrender. Maybe in their opinion, Lu Ziming is running out of skills.


    "Go to your mother''s surrender and let your top leader come out. We demand fair and just treatment, otherwise we won''t die!"


    In the distance, a human figure flashed, and a rocket flew over. Lu Ziming excited several sword Qi to explode the rocket in the air. The air wave lifted the dust in the channel and spread to both ends. The other party pushed the obstacle forward for more than ten meters, but what responded to them was a shower of bullets.


    "Cease fire! Lu Ziming! Don''t you want to negotiate? Now commander Li is here. What do you want to say to commander Li!"

 Chapter 618

    The smoke of gunpowder and dust slowly dispersed in the passage. At the other end of the passage, a female officer appeared. She was surrounded by several soldiers. She was not worried that Lu Ziming would attack her suddenly. She didn''t hold a microphone in her hand. She could feel that she was different from others at a glance, but her face was a little haggard.


    The evolutionist''s eyesight is excellent. Lu Ziming can easily see the words in books 500 meters away. The female officers who appear 200 meters away naturally see clearly: "are you Li Juan?"


    Lu Ziming felt as if he had seen the female officer somewhere, but he couldn''t remember, but it didn''t affect his bad attitude towards Li Juan, so he called her by name.


    Li Juan didn''t seem surprised at Lu Ziming''s attitude. She opened her mouth and said, "Lu Ziming, I''m Li Juan. Don''t you want to talk to me? You know what I want. Tell me what conditions you have. I can promise you all!"


    Li Juan doesn''t talk nonsense. It seems that she has decided to eat Lu Ziming, which makes Lu Ziming very unhappy!


    If Li Juan knows that Lu Ziming is a male chauvinist spirit, she doesn''t care about the so-called fame and wealth. It is estimated that she will reconsider these words.


    Lu Ziming snorted coldly, "Li Juan, don''t think you can threaten me if you catch my friend and let my friend go, otherwise there''s nothing to say between us!"


    If Lu Ziming was only dissatisfied with the practice of the base at the beginning, when his friends were arrested, Lu Ziming was only angry. Now in his own eyes, the life and death of these people have nothing to do with himself. The reason why he continues to stay is to save his friends.


    "Lu Ziming, why can''t we sit down and have a good talk? I know you''re angry with me, but what can I do for tens of thousands of lives in the base? As long as you hand over your things..."


    "Shut up! Don''t dress up as a dignified person and threaten me with our friends. Don''t you feel shameless that you said you were awe inspiring?"


    Li Juan looked at Lu Ziming and said, "can''t the lives of tens of thousands of people in the base be compared with your friends? Handing over things can not only save your friends, but also the lives of tens of thousands of people in the base. You can also get things that others can''t get in a lifetime, Lu Ziming! Think about it and answer me again?"


    When he saw Li Juan, Lu Ziming had an inexplicable favor, but after Li Juan spoke, this favor disappeared.


    "What if I don''t hand it in?"


    Li Juan''s face changed and said, "Lu Ziming, I know the base can''t stop you, but your friend can''t escape. I don''t have much time. As long as you are willing to hand over things, I can ensure your friend''s safety. I hope you don''t do anything stupid and become a sinner of the whole base!"


    "Sinner! That''s really nice." Lu Ziming laughed. I really don''t know what these people are thinking. Robbing other people''s things even said righteous words. It seems that they didn''t give robbery, but it''s the other party''s fault. I''ve seen shameless, but I haven''t seen how shameless. This is not a big joke.


    "Lu Ziming said, what do you want? As long as I can promise you, I will never frown," Li Juan said impatiently.


    "What do you want? I want you to let my friend go first?"


    Li Juan said irrefutably, "no! As long as you hand over what you have, you can talk about other things slowly!"


    It seems that Li Juan is determined to make a deal with her friends. Don''t blame herself for being rude. Catch the thief and catch the king first. Lu Ziming has shot the next second. His figure has been close to Li Juan, "be careful...!"


    The distance of 200 meters, from Lu Ziming''s launch to approaching Li Juan, is only 0.5 seconds, including the acceleration time. It takes one second for ordinary people to blink their eyes.


    Ten meters away! Lu Ziming can catch Li Juan. As long as he catches Li Juan, the people around him will throw a rat repellent, and several people in Dashan will be safe.


    "Is this...?" just as she was getting close to Li Juan''s body, Lu Ziming felt that her body seemed to be squeezed from the front, as if people were obstructed from all directions when they were forced to pass through a pile of straw.


    It is the [pressure] skill, which is different from the [density]. Although the feeling and effect are poor, it has essential differences. One is acting on the body, and the other is acting on the air medium around the body, which makes people slow down.


    No wonder Li Juan was so calm. She didn''t worry about Lu Ziming''s outburst at all. The idea flashed in her mind. Lu Ziming''s body didn''t stop, but rushed forward desperately. However, the more she moved forward, the greater the resistance to the front, and the whole body slowed down like lead.


    "Lu Ziming! This is not your wild place. You''d better give up and accept my conditions. It''s good for you, your friends and the whole base!" Li Juan said with a strange smile: "this is your last chance. You have no choice!"


    "Dream! Don''t speak high sounding. You seem to be a victim. It''s a fool''s dream to rob Chiyou space from me. If you can do it yourself!"


    Although the body seemed to be squeezed around and could not move, it did not hinder his thinking. His mind moved. His strength hand suddenly stretched out and grabbed at Li Juan.


    Li Juan is only the strength of the fourth-order peak. As long as she is caught by the power hand, it is absolutely impossible to escape.


    "Don''t want to hurt commander Li", as soon as the voice fell, a female officer flashed out from behind Li Juan, waved in the direction of Lu Ziming, and a power grid came all over the world. He met the power hand in the air, and there was a loud "Chi". Then Lu Ziming felt as if he had been hit by static electricity, and the power hand disappeared from the air.


    "Purple electricity!" Lu Ziming''s face changed. The female officer in front of him was the purple electricity he met in the life and death trial field. No wonder he didn''t see her from the beginning to now. He hid behind Li Juan and attacked himself.


    During the period when Lu Ziming was besieged by the base, the base sent a lot of evolutionists, but these evolutionists were not strong. They either didn''t fight or were defeated by Lu Ziming just after they appeared. They made themselves wonder whether all the senior evolutionists in the base had disappeared. They were hidden behind Li Juan. I don''t know if there would be other high-level evolutionists around, No wonder Li Juan has no fear.


    Miss! Lu Ziming immediately retreated back, knowing that he had lost his first chance. It was impossible to catch Li Juan again. A hero can''t defeat four hands. No matter how strong his personal strength is, he can''t resist the attack of wolves. Even if he consumes, he can kill Lu Ziming.


    "Lu Ziming! Don''t be paranoid. There are dozens of advanced evolutionists here. You can''t stand it even if you are made of iron and steel. You''d better surrender!"

 Chapter 619

    Lu Ziming really has nothing to do. He can''t fight. Although each other''s evolutionary level is lower than himself, he wins because there are a large number of ants and can kill elephants. He can''t win in a short time and will be dragged to death.


    "Let my friend go, otherwise there is no possibility of negotiation between us!"


    "Why? As long as you promise to hand over what you have in hand, everything else is easy to say. Think about your friends and tens of thousands of innocent people in the whole base, will you just watch them die?"


    Lu Ziming has heard enough of Li Juan saying here. She disguises herself as an innocent victim, as if she had caused all this. Instead, she is the biggest villain in the world.


    "Shut up! Since you don''t want to let my friend go, don''t blame me for being rude..." before Lu Ziming finished his words, he felt that the surrounding began to shake, the surrounding walls cracked and the dust fell down.


    "Is this...?"


    The alarm sounded suddenly, "alarm! Diablo invasion is found, alarm..., please pay attention to all combat units! Diablo invasion level 4...".


    Lu Ziming didn''t know about the Diablo invasion of the base. He could only blame the sound insulation effect of the underground base. It seemed that the time he chose was a little wrong. I don''t want to make trouble for the base, but I can''t do it now. There''s no turning back when I open the bow, so I can only take one step.


    "Lu Ziming! Now the base has been invaded by dark creatures on a large scale. If you still care about the lives of tens of thousands of people in the base, surrender now!"


    "Don''t press people with big hats. I can help you deal with dark creatures, but if you want me to give up Chiyou space, dream!"


    The fat cat came out from behind Li Juan, nodded at Lu Ziming, and whispered in Li Juan''s ear: "commander Li, this is not the time to fight inside. First fight back the attack of dark creatures, or it''s useless to get Chiyou space!"


    Li Juan clenched her teeth and said, "OK! Let you deal with this matter. Don''t let Lu Ziming run away...".


    The fat cat looked embarrassed. Now it''s not time to argue. He said to Lu Ziming: "brother Lu, now the base is very hostile. Let''s put down any holidays between us for the time being and fight back the dark creatures first. Don''t you mind!"


    Lu Ziming certainly won''t have an opinion. As Li Juan said, there are tens of thousands of innocent people in the base. They can''t die in vain because of their personal grievances with Li Juan.


    "OK! I can trust you, but I can''t trust Li Juan. I don''t want to talk about anything else until I beat back the dark creatures, but I don''t want someone to play small tricks behind me at this time, otherwise I''m merciless." Lu Ziming took a meaningful look at Li Juan. In fact, he doesn''t have a choice now, or ignore everything and fight the base to the end, If you don''t choose to fight side by side with the base, fight back the attack of Diablo first.


    He detained several people in Dashan and wanted to send troops to catch Xiaoyuan. Fortunately, after the emergence of the gendarmerie, he suddenly thought of Dashan''s detention and timely informed Xiaoyuan that they hid in Chiyou space, otherwise he would be too passive. Later, he proved that his guess was correct. When Xiangxiang fled into Chiyou space with the help of Luolan, these things could only make Lu Ziming more angry at Li Juan''s behavior. If it wasn''t for estimating the lives of tens of thousands of people in the base, I''m afraid Lu Ziming would have turned against Li Juan.


    ������������


    Luo Gangliang''s face was gloomy. He paced back and forth in the room. He Taijian felt dizzy and said, "OK, Li Juan also wants to do something. I''m afraid it''s not as bad as we think!"


    "Ha ha!" Luo Gangliang slapped his palm heavily on the table and said, "tell me what the girl is doing. Such a big thing is carrying us behind her back. What does she want to do?"


    Some things will come to light as soon as someone with a heart checks them. What Lu Ziming did in the base was deliberately concealed by Li Juan, but the military headquarters was not Li Juan''s world, and soon some things surfaced.


    "Killing the fifth order golden beetle, killing the sixth order mutant panda, spying on the dark biological intelligence and bringing back the eggs of the mutant earthworm are not small things. There is a senior evolutionist under our eyes. Li Juan doesn''t report to the military headquarters. What is he going to do?"


    "This Lu Ziming is really strange. As a senior evolutionist, he is willing to be a small platoon leader in obscurity. I''m afraid he has to ask Li Juan and Lu Ziming himself about this?"


    As they were talking, a guard came in, whispered a few words beside Luo Gangliang, and then withdrew from the room.


    "Don''t guess. Li Juan went to Lu Ziming just now. I''m afraid it has something to do with Chiyou space!"


    He Taijian suddenly stood up from his chair. As a senior commander of the base, he certainly knew what Chiyou space was like, "what did you say? They talked about Chiyou space?"


    "Yes! I''m afraid that only Chiyou space can explain all Li Juan''s abnormal behaviors!"


    "You mean... Lu Ziming is the master of Chiyou space. How can it be?" they don''t know about Lu Ziming''s entry into Chiyou space. Lu Ziming''s accidental entry into Chiyou space is not enough to attract their attention, but there are relevant records, but these are not important anymore. The truth has been revealed, Only this seemingly absurd reason can explain everything about Li Juan.


    "What now?"


    Both of them know the importance of Chiyou space. It''s not that they don''t want it, but that they never thought that the owner of Chiyou space could appear in the base.


    "Contact Lu Ziming immediately and promise him whatever conditions he puts forward?"


    Luo Gangliang did not answer he Taijian''s words and sighed: "I''m afraid Li Juan has screwed up this matter!"


    "What did you say? What did Li Juan do? Say it quickly!" he Taijian really began to worry.


    Can you take it easy? In order to get Chiyou space, Jincheng base did not know how much resources had been spent, but with the intervention of various forces behind it, Jincheng''s hope of controlling Chiyou space became more and more slim. Later, the tide of rebellion and Zombies followed one another, and Jincheng base had to retreat to the ground. Now he Taijian finally got the news of Chiyou space. He wanted to control Chiyou space at the first time.


    "Lu Ziming''s rebellion should indeed have been framed, but I''m afraid the real reason is that Li Juan caught Lu Ziming''s friend and threatened him with Lu Ziming''s friend. Now the girl is doing things more and more wantonly. If a few people can get Chiyou space, what we used to do is in vain?"


    "Li Juan has caught Lu Ziming''s friend!" he Taijian said with a buzzing in his head, as if he had been severely beaten. He lay weakly on the chair, looked at the ceiling with absent eyes and said, "this girl really did things too recklessly and offended Lu Ziming to death. Do you expect Lu Ziming to agree to her terms?"

 Chapter 620

    He Taijian didn''t say another word, that is, can the base resist when he controls Chiyou space? Even if Lu Ziming really cares about his friends, he will not sincerely cooperate with Al Qaeda. Once the accumulated resentment between the two sides is accumulated, it is a difficult problem without solution.


    "No! You can''t let Li Juan fool around like this. Find Lu Ziming''s friends right away. Maybe the base still has a glimmer of vitality!"


    "Wait a minute!" Luo Gangliang rubbed his swollen temples and said, "this thing has become like this. I''m afraid it''s useless to give Lu Ziming''s friend back to him?"


    He Taijian understood Luo Gangliang''s meaning as soon as he heard it and said, "do you want to unconditionally support Li Juan and continue to let Li Juan do this?"


    "No, it can be like this. You can''t hit the left face and then the right face!" Luo Gangliang lit a cigarette and said, "people can''t put it in Li Juan''s hand. Find Lu Ziming''s friends immediately. Let''s talk with his friends first. If possible, let his friends persuade him, so our hope will be greater!"


    He Taijian nodded and said, "just do what you want. For the safety of the base, sacrifice the ego and take care of the big me. If master Luo is in trouble, I will do the villain!"


    In dealing with this issue, the two first considered the division of the base. After several rebellions, Jincheng base has been greatly weakened. It is for this reason that the base is helpless in the war against dark creatures.


    Maybe the dark creatures felt the turbulence in the base and the timing of launch was very subtle. Looking at the mutant ants falling like raindrops from their heads, people couldn''t help feeling numb.


    These mutant ants have the size of a dog, and their dark body emits metallic luster. The hole opened from the top of their head falls on the ground like rain, and quickly accumulates together, just like a grain pile, one layer after another. The first ant to fall just climbs up from the ground, and the next ant to fall is pressed on the mutant ant below, Then roll down from the top of the pile like a snowball, and then get up and rush to both sides along the channel.


    "Dada dada", countless flames shot at the mutant ants. At the beginning, the dense bullet rain could kill several mutant ants, but more and more mutant ants rushed forward on their companions'' bodies more than ten seconds later.


    The level of these small mutant ants is not high, only about the second level, but the number is amazing. Just kill one, there will be ten, kill ten, there will be one hundred, one thousand, falling continuously from the hole in the head, and soon the bodies will be piled into a black hill in front of the soldier''s muzzle.


    Fortunately, these mutant ants did not attack the base from around the fourth floor, but only opened countless holes from one side and poured into the underground base. For a time, there were continuous gunshots in the passage on the fourth floor.


    "There are too many of them. We can''t hold them. Retreat quickly!"


    The attack method of mutant ants is very simple. First, a large number of mutant ants are stacked together, moving forward along the channel like a black snowball, and then a group of mutant ants suddenly fall from the top of the head along the pothole wall, taking advantage of the soldier''s inattention, bite the soldier''s body with their sharp upper jaw, and spray acid from the body to corrode the soldier''s skin and muscles, Causing confusion in defense, he took the opportunity to push forward, forcing a soldier into a room or a dead corner, and finally nibbling away. In a few minutes, a soldier was left with only Bai Sensen''s skeleton and broken military uniform.


    Purple electricity shoots out a huge power grid to cover a group of mutant ants in the middle. The mutant ants above twitch a few times and lose their action ability. One attack can kill dozens of mutant ants.


    Compared with a large number of mutant ants, dozens of mutant ants can only be regarded as a drop in the ocean. There seems to be an insulation effect between these mutant ants. The mutant ants in the upper layer are electrocuted, and the mutant ants in the lower layer immediately rush out and continue to push forward.


    "This won''t work. There are too many of them. We''d better attack them with fire!"


    When the mutant ants appeared for more than ten minutes, they had occupied several channels and compressed the soldiers'' attacks in a very small range. The same narrow channel made the mutant ants like fish in water. Their attacks wave after wave, like teams of fearless soldiers. The soldiers in the base can only form a dense column. The soldiers in front beat out the magazine in their hands and quickly retreated back. The soldiers behind continue to shoot. The situation on the battlefield is like two people pulling their wrists. If the mutant ant takes a step forward, the soldier has to take a step back until one side can''t retreat.


    Li Juan returned Lu Ziming''s weapons. At this time, she had nothing to say. She beat back the attack of mutant ants first.


    He fired several swords and ploughed several gullies on the ground. The swords tore the mutant ants in front into two pieces, but the gap just torn was immediately filled with mutant ants. He kept shooting swords. One mutant ant was torn to pieces, but he didn''t see the mutant ants shrink back at all. Instead, he was getting closer and closer to Lu Ziming.


    In the face of absolute numbers, individual power seems shameless and small. No matter Lu Ziming kills like this, there is no reduction in the number of mutant ants.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Several grenades exploded in the pile of mutated ants, and countless remnant limbs of mutated ants splashed everywhere. These remnant limbs carry strong corrosive liquid. As long as ordinary people touch a little, they will itch like burning, and they want to dig out the whole piece of meat.


    "I don''t have much energy. Step back!"


    Zidian''s body began to shake, and excessive use of energy in the body made Zidian''s body tired. At the same time, its attack power also decreased significantly.


    The energy in the evolutionary body is directly proportional to the attack power. If half of the energy in the body is consumed, the attack power will be reduced by more than 70%. If only 20% of the energy is left in the body, it is almost the same as that of ordinary people.


    "Here comes the napalm bomb!" several soldiers rushed over with several boxes of incendiary bombs. Before they could launch, Lu Ziming grabbed one box and threw it into the mutant ant pile. Then a shuttle of bullets hit it, and a whole box of incendiary bombs exploded in the channel. The combustion temperature of napalm combustion bomb can reach about 850 �� and the combustion time is about 1 ~ 15 minutes. It has strong adhesion. As long as it is stained a little, it will burn even if it is not burned.


    "Go back, the air here is thin, back to the vent!" the napalm burning bomb will exhaust the oxygen in the channel, kill the mutant ants, and suffocate the soldiers around.

 Chapter 621

    Napalm burning bomb temporarily blocked the attack of mutant ants in D07 channel. At least before the fire was extinguished, mutant ants could not organize a large-scale attack.


    "Report! There are mutant ants in D03 channel. Please ask for support!"


    "Report! A large number of mutant ants are found in D02 channel, rushing towards this side...!"


    ��������


    Several senior evolutionists around her have been tired and gasped. This is not Li Juan playing any tricks, but there are too few senior evolutionists in the base. Lu Ziming just heard that the base was attacked by dark creatures in an all-round way. This kind of high-intensity attack has never been seen before. For the safety of the base and for his own life, all high-level evolutors have been assigned to fight the fire everywhere. Even some low-level evolutors are fighting with dark creatures to the death.


    "How many napalm bombs are there?"


    "Not much. There are two boxes left. What should we do now?" although fat cat is a high-level evolutor, his skills are of no use at all. He can only rely on his [prediction] skills to constantly point out what loopholes there are around.


    "You two have a rest here. Although it''s safe for the time being, once the fire is out, the mutant ants will still attack. They find more inflammables and delay a little time. I''ll go to other places to have a look?"


    "Be careful", the fat cat went to Lu Ziming and said, "I know it''s wrong for commander Li to imprison your friend, but she can''t help it. I hope you can look at the face of tens of thousands of innocent people in the base, forget the unhappiness between you and commander Li and help the base get through the difficulties!"


    Lu Ziming nodded. There was no deep hatred between herself and Li Juan. Even if she imprisoned her friend, Lu Ziming didn''t want to embarrass Li Juan as long as her friend was safe.


    "Don''t worry! I''m not a chicken belly. I''ll try my best to help if I can help!"


    Watching Lu Ziming leave with two boxes of napalm burning bombs, the fat cat came to Zidian and said, "if one day, others threaten you with me, what would you do!"


    Purple electricity stared at the fat cat angrily and said, "I''ll kill him and never die!"


    "That''s what I said!" the fat cat smiled and hugged Zidian''s thin waist. "If someone wanted to hurt you, I would kill him without hesitation. Now Lu Ziming''s friend is locked up. Can he not be angry? How about we let his friend out?"


    Purple electricity angrily knocked off the fat cat and salty pig''s hand said, "you''re not afraid of commander Li''s anger!"


    "Fear! Of course, but I have to do this for the sake of the base and tens of thousands of people in the base, so I asked you to support me. If Lu Ziming''s friends really have any mistakes, I''m really afraid the base will be lost?"


    Zidian thought and said, "in that case, did you predict something? Tell me quickly." Zidian mercilessly pinched the fat cat''s waist. A fat old head holding the fat cat kissed it. The fat cat looked at Zidian''s towering chest, rubbed his hands and drooled.


    "Listen to me, prediction is not omnipotent. The closer you are to people, the stronger your ability to predict. Just now when I fought side by side with Lu Ziming, I felt that his energy has not weakened. He is still wary of the black hand of the base behind him. If we help him at this time, maybe Lu Ziming''s view of the base will be changed..."


    Zidian thinks that fat cat''s statement is good. Threatening herself with friends makes everyone uncomfortable. However, she wants to release Lu Ziming''s friend without telling Li Juan. She is also worried that Li Juan will settle accounts later.


    Fat cat knows what Zidian is worried about: "it''s all right. Trust me. I know that if Lu Ziming''s friend is released, commander Li won''t do us any good!"


    "You didn''t lie to me!"


    "Will I lie to you? It''s too late to hurt you?"


    Zidian clenched his teeth and said, "OK! I''ll trust you once. If you dare to lie to me, be careful I''ll tear your mouth?"


    When they came to the place where Dashan was held on the fifth floor, they saw the guard at the door saying, "commander Li asked us to interrogate Dashan and bring them out.".


    The guard at the door looked strange and said, "what are you talking about? Mr. He has taken people away just now. Don''t you know?"


    "Mr. He, are you talking about Mr. He Taijian?"


    "There are still several Mr. He in the base. You important people can go to Mr. He!"


    The fat cat frowned and said, "when were people taken away?"


    "Just five minutes before you, I heard it was taken to the military headquarters," said the guard at the door.


    Purple electricity suddenly panicked and said, "fat cat, what should I do? I''m afraid it''s going to be worse if I take it to the military headquarters!"


    "Don''t panic. Things may not be as bad as we think. I''m afraid we can''t hide it. Should we hurry to inform commander Li?"


    Li Juan and the military headquarters know the relationship between them, and Li Juan has been hiding it from the military headquarters. Now the military headquarters suddenly takes people away, which can only show what the military headquarters has learned, otherwise they won''t notice several people in Dashan.


    The matter is a little complicated. Originally, this matter has been very difficult. Now the military headquarters has come to help in. In case the military headquarters and Li Juan make trouble because of this matter, I''m afraid the base has not been broken by the dark creatures, so I''ll be in chaos first.


    They couldn''t save people. They turned and hurried to find Li Juan to inform Li Juan before the matter got worse.


    Besides, when Lu Ziming and Yiming''s team arrived at another invasion point, the mutant ants had pushed the war from the edge to the central area of the fourth floor. Once the mutant ants occupy the central area, it is difficult to eliminate the mutant ants by using the channels extending in all directions.


    Lu Ziming met several old acquaintances here, "field fire, cold frost, ice king and mountain god, what''s the situation here?"


    The mountain god erected a wall in the passage to isolate the mutant ants in front from the mutant ants behind. Tian Huo used [fire array] to deal with the mutant ants. However, his [fire array] attack power is not high, which can only delay the attack of the mutant ants. However, this has bought time for Lengshuang and ice king. When the mutant ants are slow, they work together to use [ice fog] and [ice wall] to quickly freeze one mutant ant. They can easily kill hundreds of mutant ants in one round, which is much more efficient than Zidian''s [power grid].


    "Isn''t this brother Lu? Why are you here!" the four people didn''t know about Lu Ziming. They haven''t seen each other since they last met on the battlefield. It''s too late to ask why they appeared on the fourth floor.


    "This is a napalm burning bomb, great!"


    Although the combination of Tian Huo and the four is powerful, the tiger can''t stand the wolves. After killing thousands of mutant ants, he is already tired and panting, and there is not much energy left in his body.

 Chapter 622

    "These napalm bombs are for you. Can I help you here?"


    "Of course it''s good to have you here, but the situation here is not the worst. I just heard that high-level mutant ants were found in A02 channel. It''s useless for us to catch up and help. Where can you help?"


    Now is not the time for hypocrisy, "OK! I''ll go there right away and let me know what''s going on.".


    Lengshuang said, "I''ll go with you. I can''t help here anyway!"


    "OK! Let''s go!"


    Although Tian Huo wanted to keep Lengshuang by his side, he also knew Lengshuang''s intention and didn''t stop him: "go and return quickly. This is the central area of the fourth floor. As long as you keep it here, other places won''t have a big problem even if they lose.".


    When Lu Ziming and Lengshuang hurried to channel A02, it had become a hell on earth. Perhaps this was the main attack direction of mutant ants. High-level mutant ants ran rampant in the channel. Their sharp jaws could easily clip a person''s body, and there were incomplete bodies everywhere on the ground.


    A soldier was pinched by a mutant ant and crawled hard on the ground with both hands. He grabbed a frightened soldier''s legs and begged the soldier to end his life. Another soldier dragged a thigh with only white bones and crawled hard on the ground. The blood had stained the ground red. Countless mutant ants lay on his body and kept biting. The soldier who was unwilling to bear the pain sounded the bomb of honor and died with the mutant ants.


    A battalion responsible for defending the A02 channel was attacked by mutant ants for more than ten minutes, and there were less than a dozen people left in the whole battalion, as can be seen from the tragedy of the battlefield.


    "Go to hell! You animals..." an evolutionist roared and waved his big knife. His figure flashed quickly. He stepped on the corpse of the mutant ant. The light of the knife left a white light in the air, and countless stumps were thrown everywhere.


    The mutant ants, like machines without emotion, crowded up one after another, forming an airtight corpse wall, poured towards the evolutor, and dragged the evolutor alive into the mutant ants with an absolute number. Only in a few seconds, the knife light disappeared, and there was a scream of hissing and cracking lungs in the channel.


    "Get him out! Shoot...!"


    All this is futile. The surging mutant ants are like the waves. The corpses are everywhere. They have no compassion. They can clearly hear the "Shua Shua" walking sound and the "hissing" sound of their jaws tearing up blood and meat in the channel. The air passing through the mutant ants brings not only the bloody smell of the ground, but also the rotten sour smell of their bodies.


    "712 battalion asked for support. We suffered heavy casualties. Mutant ants are about to occupy A02 channel. We can''t hold it anymore. Ah...!" the scream sounded. A mutant ant fell from the sky and landed on the top of a messenger. A mass of acid was sprayed from the mouth to cover the soldier''s face. The acid visible to the naked eye penetrated into the soldier''s beautiful cheeks and burned the skin and flesh on his face The soldier waved his arms, grabbed the mutant ant on his head, and pulled it off his head. Along with it, there was a bloody human face.


    "Are you sent by the military headquarters to support?" an officer saw Lu Ziming and his party hurrying here. His tight nerves relaxed and leaned powerlessly against the wall, showing a happy smile.


    "Lao he, Lao Qian, Xiao Cao and Xiao Xia establish defensive positions. Xiao pan is responsible for covering. We must block the exit of the channel!"


    The four men of Lao he carried two machine guns and set up a defensive fire net at the exit of A02 channel. Soon, two tongues of fire were sprayed out of the muzzle of the gun and collided with the surging mutant ants, just as bullets were shot on the wall. The low-grade mutant ants were torn like pieces of paper by the bullet rain, which splashed around with their stumps.


    However, in four or five minutes, the mutant ant moved more than ten meters forward under the push of the sea tide, getting closer and closer to the machine gun position.


    "Lu team can''t stand it. We can''t stop these mutant ants. We''d better attack with fire!"


    It''s not that Lu Ziming didn''t consider the fire attack. A02 is the main channel on the fourth floor, with a diameter of more than ten meters. Unlike other small channels, it needs a lot of combustibles to stop the attack of mutant ants. Moreover, this may be the main attack direction of mutant ants. There are a large number of third and fourth-order mutant ants, and ordinary combustibles can''t stop the attack of mutant ants at all.


    That''s the only way. Lu Ziming had an idea. He took out two laser gun racks from the space ring and set them on the machine gun position. At the same time, he took out two heavy machine guns and a large amount of ammunition.


    "This is..." looking at the laser gun suddenly appeared in front of Lu Ziming, Lengshuang was surprised and couldn''t close his mouth. "This... This is a space ring". Lengshuang didn''t think that Lu Ziming was doing magic. According to the people from the life and death trial field, there is a thing called space ring, which can store a lot of materials, but he has never seen it.


    "What kind of weapon is this!" the battalion commander on one side had never heard of any space ring, but the strange weapon in front of him caught his attention!


    Lu Ziming nodded. The space ring can make high-level evolutors crazy. He doesn''t want to cause trouble for himself at this time. "This is a laser gun, which can kill mutant creatures below level 6. It needs a lot of crystals as energy. I hope the laser gun can stop the attack of mutant ants!"


    Lao he several people have used the shaped energy gun before. The use principle of the laser gun is the same as that of the shaped energy gun, but the volume and weight become larger and heavier. It needs three or four people to move, but the operation is simple and easy to use.


    "Lao he and Lao Qian operate laser guns, others use heavy machine guns, and several evolutionists of Xiao pan are responsible for supporting and protecting the position...!"


    Although Lu Ziming could not command the battalion commander, the identity of the high-level evolutionist was put here, coupled with the sudden emergence of heavy weapons. For a moment, the battalion commander didn''t say anything and asked the remaining soldiers to help cooperate with Yiming team.


    "Fire!"


    The laser gun needs to be fired at an interval of 15 seconds. This is the time for the laser gun to gather energy. In this time, the laser gun is not as easy to use as the heavy machine gun. And the laser gun needs more energy. Each launch consumes at least 50 crystals. It''s strange that it doesn''t hurt? This is Lu Ziming''s own crystal reserve!


    The red light on the laser gun flashes, and a dazzling white light is emitted from the muzzle. Any object blocking in front of the white light will be vaporized in an instant. The body of the slightly larger mutant ant is directly penetrated by a light, and then through the mutant ant behind him, like a string of extremely long sugar gourd. The hot laser is the rod of the sugar gourd.

 Chapter 623

    The laser passed through the channel of more than 280 meters, leaving a round hole the size of a bowl and several meters deep on the wall at the end, which exhausted the last energy and made Lu Ziming feel painful.


    "Black sheep! Don''t you know that turning down the power of the laser gun will waste so many of my crystals!"


    Lao Qian was stunned by the power of the laser gun. "This is the lowest gear. It''s too abnormal...!"


    "Shoot quickly, the mutant ant is coming again!"


    The laser gun attacks a straight line, not a plane, not a whole. It is OK to deal with large mutated organisms, but it is not only a waste to deal with the sea tide like cannon fodder mutated ants, but also the effect is not high, and even the effect is not as good as that of the four heavy machine guns.


    At this time, the mutant ants surged up again, and the fire on the position could only just suppress the attack of the mutant ants. However, over time, when the heavy machine gun overheated and misfired, it had to be forced back by the mutant ants.


    "What to do! How can we stop the attack of mutant ants?" there is no napalm burning bomb in hand. It is obvious that ordinary combustibles can not stop the attack of mutant ants. If we continue to fight, it will just delay the attack time of mutant ants.


    "Gauss weapon!" Lu Ziming''s idea suddenly flashed. How could he forget the Gauss weapon.


    According to the level of civilization, the primary civilization is a primitive civilization based on the planet. The development of human aggression on earth for thousands of years has stepped into the sequence of secondary civilization.


    The symbol of class II civilization is that it has mastered the low-level civilization sailing in the stellar system and has nuclear technology. The flight speed of class II peak civilization can reach more than 30% of the speed of light. The attack means are mainly kinetic energy weapons, laser weapons and large equivalent hydrogen bombs. Class II peak civilization has the technology to use low-level energy weapons and can manufacture municipal spacecraft. The defense means mainly rely on the armor of the fleet itself, The navigation technology is controlled nuclear fusion.


    If you reach the third level civilization, you will master the energy shield technology and the civilization of energy recoil driving navigation technology. The third level civilization can manufacture municipal and provincial spacecraft, and the speed will not exceed 50% of the speed of light. The attack means uses more mature energy weapons and light weapons, and the defense means is energy shield.


    According to this classification of civilization, the earth''s human civilization can only be regarded as the initial stage of secondary civilization. Thermal weapons are the most common means of attack. The higher ones are Gaussian weapons, laser weapons, and large equivalent hydrogen bombs. The shaped charge guns and laser weapons in Lu Ziming''s hands are the products of secondary civilization and belong to the middle and later stage of secondary civilization, It is powerful, but without the support of controllable nuclear fusion energy, no matter how powerful it is, it is also waste.


    Gaussian weapons are different. Gaussian weapons are magnetic weapons. When shooting, they create a bipolar magnetic field and pull the target it aims at (such as a person) towards the weapon, of course on the atomic scale. Then, we see that the weapon ejects a strong pulse stream, pulling the constituent atoms of the target away from the weapon itself.


    Human civilization on earth began to develop Gauss weapons as early as decades ago, but because of the size, they can only be used in warships and subgrade bases, and can not be miniaturized.


    However, Chiyou space science and technology civilization has obviously stepped into the three-level civilization sequence. Gauss weapons have long been the weapons to look for. This is why Lu Ziming did not pay attention to Gauss weapons at the beginning. If there are more powerful weapons, who will use broken weapons.


    But Lu Ziming neglected one thing, that is, the problem of energy. Without massive energy, any high-end weapon is just a fire stick. Under the existing scientific and technological conditions, Gauss weapons that seem high-end in human eyes are only the most common weapons and equipment in Chiyou space, and they only appear in the exchange list, not even in kind.


    Lu Ziming had a headache. He neglected the key problem, that is, the lack of energy supply.


    However, it''s not too late to realize that Gaussian weapons are enough to deal with ordinary mutant ants. Using laser guns can only be said to be overqualified, and it''s just good to deal with mutant creatures of order 6 or so. Of course, if a small nuclear battery is used, the shaped gun is also a good individual weapon. The problem is that Chiyou space is ready-made science and technology. It is impossible to develop science and technology suitable for human needs without a large number of scientists. This matter can only be considered when Lu Ziming stabilizes.


    "You wait here. I''ll be right back. If you have anything, contact me immediately." Lu Ziming threw an extra thing half the size of a mobile phone to Lao he Dao.


    "Brother Lu, where are you going?" Lengshuang wanted to follow Lu Ziming as soon as she saw him leave.


    Lu Ziming also prepared to hand over the evolutionist in the base and said, "follow me!"


    On the way from the fourth floor to the second floor, there were gunshots and screams everywhere. They were passing through the passage like ghosts, floating from far to near, like ghosts in hell.


    You don''t have to look around at all. Just look at the panic stricken and bloody crowd around you, trampling on each other and crowding together. Even Lu Ziming was rushed back and forth by the crowd. You can think of how tragic the war was. Although he knew there would be this day, when he saw it, Lu Ziming''s heart still kept shaking violently, with bursts of heart wrenching pain.


    "Everyone, if you don''t want to die, stop immediately and I''ll take you to a safe place?"


    Not many people in the crowded and noisy crowd noticed Lu Ziming''s words, but a middle-aged woman who ran past Lu Ziming with a teenage girl looked at Lu Ziming and said, "who are you? Why do you say to take us to a safe place? You don''t want to harm us!"


    Lu Ziming was not wearing a military uniform. As early as fighting with mutant ants, his military uniform had been corroded. He took a set of light blue clothes from the space ring. It looked a bit like work clothes. Naturally, he didn''t have much credibility.


    "Aunt! What I said is true. Following me can make you safe..."


    "Bah! You are a thief. You are greedy for my daughter''s beauty. I see too many people like you. Go away!"


    Lu Ziming looked embarrassed. His image was really not very good. He soaked in the stomach of the mutant earthworm last time, and his hair fell off. He didn''t grow much these days. In addition, he was ragged and grabbed a bloody short sword in his hand. He didn''t look like a good man. Even he began to suspect that his motivation was impure.


    When she didn''t know how to answer the middle-aged woman''s words, Leng Shuang around explained: "I''m Leng Shuang from the evolution camp. We can take you to a safe place and follow us if you don''t want to die!"

 Chapter 624

    I have to say that Lengshuang''s appeal is much higher than Lu Ziming. In addition, she is a woman. A group of people immediately surrounded her and asked, "Sir, where are you going to take us? I heard that the fifth floor of the base is the safest, so we won''t go to the fifth floor!"


    "Sir, where else is safe now? It''s better for everyone to run for their lives. If they are pulled to be soldiers and cannon fodder, they will die."


    "Don''t listen to her. When did the base control our life and death? There must be a conspiracy. Run!"


    ��������


    Lengshuang doesn''t know why she believes Lu Ziming. In the base, except for the fifth floor, which is safe for the time being, other places have nothing to do with security.


    People in the end of the world are very wary of each other. The pressure of survival makes people have to consider the most basic safety. Once there is any trouble, rabbits who want to panic run around. They won''t believe Lu Ziming and Lengshuang at all. Moreover, the base itself doesn''t have much deterrent.


    "You have no choice. Either wait here to die or fight with me. You can do it yourself!"


    It''s no use saying anything now. These people won''t listen to themselves unless they stare at their heads with guns.


    Lu Ziming''s words seem to have played a role. At least what he said is not wrong. In the current environment, staying here is really a dead end.


    "Come with me if you want to live!"


    Most of the people''s congresses have the habit of following the crowd. They like to follow the crowd, follow the crowd, watch the excitement, and rush to buy. They are happy. Even salt and mung beans think they are good medicine to cure all diseases. When they hear that there are safe places, they follow one by one, and the people behind them don''t even know where the people in front are going. Anyway, the safety factor in the crowd should not be small!


    Not everyone believes Lu Ziming''s words. Many people choose to wait and see. A person who jumps out of the road can deceive all people away. Do you think others are fools?


    Lu Ziming doesn''t care how many people follow him. As long as one person believes, there will be a second person to follow. Then there will be more. One pass ten, ten pass a hundred. I don''t believe these people are not afraid of death. I''m sure this plan will succeed!


    Along the way, more people joined the escape team, which made Lengshuang more curious about Lu Ziming. She didn''t know that Lu Ziming had Chiyou space in her hand, but followed her for the purpose of making friends with Lu Ziming and curiosity, and came to 297 cave on the second floor.


    "Stop, this is a military restricted area. Anyone who takes another step forward will be shot on the spot!"


    With the words of an officer, Lu Ziming couldn''t be frightened at all, but he calmed the crowd that followed him. They all stopped and didn''t dare to take another step forward.


    "This is my residence. Now get out of the way." Lu Ziming didn''t stop at all. He continued to move forward. He had known that there was a guard company here. If Luolan wasn''t Li Juan''s bodyguard and secretary, he wouldn''t be able to get into Chiyou space.


    The officer didn''t listen to Lu Ziming''s explanation at all. Seeing that Lu Ziming continued to move forward without nonsense, he immediately ordered: "fire!"


    These soldiers only knew to carry out orders, heard the fire and pulled the trigger without hesitation, but the shooting target disappeared from their eyes. Then they saw a flash of the figure. Their officers suddenly flew up and threw them heavily on the wall behind them. "Bang!" the officers hit the wall, stayed on the wall for 1 second, and then fell off the wall with a plop.


    At this time, Lengshuang shouted, "stop! I''m Lengshuang of the evolution camp. Put down your weapons and don''t make fearless resistance.".


    These soldiers heard that Lengshuang was from the evolution battalion. Some soldiers still knew Lengshuang. Then, seeing that Lu Ziming had stood in front of him, they thought of the half dead officers who fell and slowly lowered the muzzle of their guns.


    Not all the soldiers were frightened, "kill him, you are not the army..." before the word "man" was said, the little officer flew up like his predecessor, and heard Lu Ziming say, "finally, if you don''t want to die, get out of the way. I don''t want to kill innocent people! Get out!"


    The gap between ordinary soldiers and high-level evolutionists is a world of difference, which can not be made up with courage and willpower. These soldiers can''t even see the shadow of Lu Ziming and fight against themselves. Fortunately, Lu Ziming doesn''t want to conflict with the base and doesn''t like killing innocent people. Otherwise, he won''t bother to talk nonsense with these soldiers.


    Lu Ziming waved his hand behind him and said, "come with me if you want to live. Don''t crowd, or you''ll be killed. Lengshuang! You let these soldiers be responsible for maintaining order outside and come in one by one.".


    This is not the time to reason. Looking at the noisy crowd, Lu Ziming immediately asked Lengshuang to be responsible for maintaining order. If these people do not rush in together, the cave will collapse and the dead will be inevitable.


    "Master! You''ve finally come back. I''m so anxious." Zixin had already stood at the door of Chiyou space. Seeing Lu Ziming appear, she immediately told me what she found.


    Before that, what happened had been roughly transmitted to Lu Ziming through the communicator, but Lu Ziming was shocked to see the blood all over the ground. In order to seize Chiyou space, Li Juan mobilized the troops of two battalions to launch a fierce attack on Chiyou space, but in the face of absolute strength, these soldiers died at the intersection leading to Chiyou space like moths.


    Sin! People die for money and birds for food. If Li Juan didn''t fully grasp the military power of the base, I don''t know how many people would die. Gradually, Lu Ziming''s evil thoughts towards Li Juan increased by one point.


    "Let''s talk about something later. First arrange ordinary people outside into Chiyou space. Dark creatures are attacking the base. I don''t want to have too many casualties. Do it quickly!"


    For Zixin, as long as one percent of the computing power is allocated, coupled with the robots in Chiyou space, the thousands of people who follow Lu Ziming don''t have to worry about Zixin at all except passing through the entrance slowly.


    "Zixin, I remember that there are Gauss high-speed machine guns in Chiyou space. Can you make some at once? I''m in urgent need!"


    "OK! The processing area has started to make, and the production can be completed in 15 minutes." Zixin immediately issued a weapon production instruction to the processing area and said, "master, is the cost of weapon production calculated on your points or paid separately?".


    There is no free lunch in the world. Li Juan won''t believe this saying. She thinks that if she has mastered Chiyou space, she can arbitrarily occupy the resources of Chiyou space. Even Lu Ziming, the master, doesn''t have this power.


    "Pay with my points!" Lu Ziming was distressed. This is his own points! Give yourself a toss, there is not much left: "take ten shaped energy guns for me by the way, and record them in the points!"

 Chapter 625

    Don''t mention that the arms trade is the most profitable trade at any time. The last time I sold eight shaped energy guns to Mengzi, I made more than 8000 yuan just for crystals, which is enough to make another 20 shaped energy guns by myself.


    This time, he took ten shaped charge guns and Gauss weapons and prepared to sell them to the base. He was not afraid that the base would not be moved. Anyway, I''ve been exposed now, and I''m not afraid of the base''s black hand. If I don''t make money, I won''t make money.


    Lengshuang came in from the outside and saw Lu Ziming standing at a strange door with sci-fi color, with a trace of dark light flashing around. He vaguely saw a huge metal city behind the door and immediately understood: "brother Lu, is this Chiyou space?"


    "Yes, this is Chiyou space!"


    "Great, with Chiyou space, the base will be safe," Lengshuang said the same sentence everyone said.


    "If it were as simple as you think, I would have saved the base and defeated the dark creatures, and I wouldn''t wait until today!" Lu Ziming said sadly.


    Why do some people always expect Chiyou space to defeat Diablo, why not humans themselves? Is Chiyou space a God and Guanyin Bodhisattva who saves people from suffering? Even so, I haven''t seen a few people saved. Only my own people can be myself. Why doesn''t anyone understand such a simple truth?


    "Not even Chiyou space?" Lengshuang was a little disappointed. Although she didn''t enter the life and death practice field, she didn''t hear a lot about the life and death practice field and Chiyou space. It may be the reason for information asymmetry. Almost everyone linked their destiny with Chiyou space, hoping that Chiyou space can defeat the dark creatures and protect the humans in the base, Can help mankind restore their homes.


    "No, there are some things you will understand later. Chiyou space is not as simple as you think. Let''s support A02 channel."


    Lu Ziming has decided to open it to the base temporarily, and the secrets inside will be announced. This result may be cruel, but at least it dispels the illusion of the base.


    Out of the door, Lu Ziming called an officer of the guard regiment and said, "this place will be open to everyone in the base. Anyone can enter and be protected. It''s the responsibility of a soldier to evacuate the survivors in the base as soon as possible. If you want to stop it, I don''t mind killing. Do you understand?"


    Although the officer could not stop Lu Ziming from entering Chiyou space, he ignored his orders. He snorted coldly in his nose. I don''t know if he agreed or was unwilling to accept it. However, this has nothing to do with Lu Ziming, because someone has spread the news of Chiyou space, and people are running here one after another.


    Back on the fourth floor, I found dozens of soldiers around A02 channel and a vehicle with radar on it, which is undergoing intense inspection.


    "What''s this for?" Lu Ziming was puzzled.


    An officer looked at Lu Ziming and didn''t answer, but after Lengshuang said his identity, the officer said, "this is an infrasonic weapon. If you can''t resist here, the military headquarters is ready to implement plan B?"


    "Ah! Infrasonic weapons?" Lu Ziming wondered if he had heard wrong. Although he didn''t understand how infrasonic weapons work, he at least knew the working principle of infrasonic weapons.


    Sound waves with frequencies less than 20Hz (Hertz) are called infrasound waves. Infrasound waves are not easily attenuated and are not easily absorbed by water and air. The wavelength of infrasound wave is often very long, so it can diffract around some large obstacles. Some infrasound waves can orbit the earth two to three times. Infrasound waves of some frequencies are easy to resonate with human organs because they are similar to the vibration frequency of human organs. They are very harmful to human body and can cause death when in danger.


    Infrasonic weapons can be divided into two categories. One is the neural infrasound wave weapon, whose oscillation frequency is very similar to the rhythm of the human brain. When resonance occurs, it will strongly stimulate the human brain, making people insane and crazy. The other is the visceral infrasonic weapon, whose oscillation frequency is similar to the natural oscillation frequency of human visceral organs. When resonance occurs, it will cause severe pain in human viscera, and even lead to human abnormalities until death.


    Is the base crazy to use infrasonic weapons in the underground base? Isn''t it a stupid thing to kill one thousand enemies and hurt eight hundred yourself?


    "Stop right now, or I''ll destroy the car!"


    The officer glanced at Lu Ziming and said confidently, "who are you and why should you interfere in the affairs of the military headquarters? This is the order of the military headquarters. No one can stop you. Get out of the way quickly, or you will be arrested!"


    Lu Ziming got angry as soon as he heard it. What''s the bullshit decision? In order to kill the dark creatures, they attached the lives of countless ordinary people in the base. Why did they come here to feel it? Are their lives more valuable than ordinary people?


    "I''ll say one more word and stop right away, or you''ll die." Lu Ziming grabbed the officer''s neck and picked him up.


    The officer''s hands danced in the air and kept beating Lu Ziming''s arms. His legs kicked disorderly, and his face became blue, but his mouth still said intermittently: "do you want to... Rebel? Let me go... The order of the military headquarters... Has been issued, and you can''t change...".


    Lengshuang is also anxious. This is no joke. Once the infrasound wave weapon is launched, how many people will die in the underground base, and how much effect it may have. In case the Diablo creatures are not killed, all the people in the base will die. This joke will be big.


    "Stop stupid behavior immediately. If anyone dares to execute the order, I''ll kill him immediately." Lengshuang also has a bottom line. It''s impossible to allow these people to do stupid things.


    Looking at Lengshuang''s murderous appearance, Lu Ziming has the impulse to laugh, because she looks very like a mother Yasha, much more threatening than herself.


    Lu Ziming threw the officer on the ground, jumped to the roof, waved his dagger and cut off the radar line on the car, so he couldn''t launch infrasound waves!


    "How many such weapons are there in the base and where have they been deployed? Say it quickly?"


    The officer held his head high and said, "it''s useless. This is the order of the military headquarters. It can only be used when the base can''t be maintained. Just wait for the anger of the military headquarters!"


    Lu Ziming knew that these officers were faithfully executing the orders of the military headquarters. It was no use arguing with these people. He said to Lengshuang: "If you stay here, there are two Gauss high-speed machine guns. As long as the Diablo below level 5 can block it, it''s not difficult to block the attack of Diablo with the defense strength here. I''ll see where I can go. If I find any infrasonic weapons, I''ll destroy them all!"

 Chapter 626

    "Gauss high-speed machine gun?" the heavy machine gun is a weapon everyone knows, but few people know what Gauss is. "Is this weapon more powerful than the current heavy machine gun?" the laser gun is very powerful, but it hurts even Lu Ziming. The laser gun is really overqualified to deal with sea tide like dark creatures.


    Lu Ziming can''t explain the Gauss weapon with Lengshuang. Anyway, it is an electromagnetic weapon, higher than heat weapon and lower than energy weapon. Compared with chemical fuel powered bullets, they are more than three times more powerful and their firing speed is five times higher under the same volume. The dense bullet rain is just against the sea tide like mutant ants.


    "Gauss high-speed machine gun belongs to electromagnetic weapon,... The power of a Gauss high-speed machine gun is equal to the effect of 6 heavy machine guns. As long as there are no Diablo above level 5, it is enough to deal with these mutant ants!"


    "So it is!" Lengshuang said with a little knowledge.


    Lu Ziming handed Lengshuang the Gauss high-speed machine gun, withdrew the old he several people from the defensive position and said, "I''m worried that the base will be unfavorable to you. I can''t protect your safety in the base, so you hide in Chiyou space for the time being and come out after this matter subsides?"


    Lao he shook his head and said, "team Lu, since we decide to be with you, we won''t leave no matter what danger. If the base is really bad for us, it''s our life. Don''t worry about us...".


    "Yes! Team Lu, since we are a team, there is no reason to leave you at this time. Even if there is any danger, we recognize it!"


    "Now that you have decided, I hope the base has not become crazy. If something really happens to them, I will make the base Regret living in this world!"


    Lu Ziming doesn''t like the base much, not only because of Li Juan, but also because of what the base has done. Expecting the people in power to be kind is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger. He is not stupid enough.


    Yu Peng was not a combatant, but was forcibly driven back to Chiyou space by Lu Ziming. Then he took Yiming team to search for the trace of infrasonic weapons in the base. It was almost what he thought. Infrasonic weapons were arranged on each floor of the base, and they were put into use immediately if the situation was wrong.


    The consequences of using infrasonic weapons in underground bases are like human throwing amplified equivalent nuclear weapons on the earth. Only madmen can do it.


    Lu Ziming knew that he could not reconcile his hatred with the base. He destroyed three infrasonic weapons in a row, killed more than a dozen Diablo creatures below level 6 along the way, and found no higher-level Diablo creatures. He obviously felt that the attack of Diablo creatures was weakening. When he returned to the fourth floor, he was stopped by purple electricity and fat cat and said: "Brother Lu, the military headquarters is looking for you. I hope you can go.".


    Those who should come will always come. I didn''t expect the military headquarters to let me go, but now I have figured out that some things must be faced in person. I can''t hide.


    He came to the fifth floor with Zidian and fat cat and walked into the conference room of the military headquarters. To Lu Ziming''s surprise, several people in Dashan were also present.


    "Brother Lu! It''s really you. That''s great. I knew I''d see you again!" the bear saved Lu Ziming.


    The bear is born with divine power. Now it is in the middle of the fourth stage of evolution. Its strength is similar to that of the sixth stage. It is hugged by a bear and almost breathless.


    Dashan patted Lu Ziming on the shoulder and said, "yes, you really got Chiyou space. I said you would come to the base to find us. They don''t believe it?"


    The bear let go of Lu Ziming and said, "forget it. If the cold beauty didn''t say that the Lu brothers were in the base, you would believe it!"


    Lu Ziming looks at some embarrassed cold beauty. She can''t hang on her face. There is a subtle relationship between the two. Up to now, Lu Ziming hasn''t figured out whether it''s a favor or other reasons. "You seem to be thin...!"


    The bear "Dong" punched Lu Ziming in the chest and said, "you boy made cold beauty worry to death. If it weren''t for...", the Bear looked at Zidian and fat cat and swallowed the words back: "... Well, now we''re reunited again? What''s your plan in the future...".


    Zidian coughed behind Lu Ziming and said, "brother Lu, you''d better do your business first. Do you have time to talk about your private affairs later?"


    Dashan said with an apologetic smile, "OK! It''s all right now. The military headquarters promised to let us go, but brother Lu, do what you should do. Don''t worry about us. We support you!"


    Lu Ziming looked at the people sitting in the conference room. Except Li Juan, they didn''t know any of them. However, looking at this posture, it was a bit of negotiation. Everyone stared at Lu Ziming. The momentum generated was not acceptable to ordinary people. Ordinary people were afraid that their legs trembled and they couldn''t speak quickly when they saw this scene.


    However, they underestimated Lu Ziming''s bearing capacity. At the beginning, the pressure in front of the divine wall was hundreds or thousands of times greater than now. In Lu Ziming''s eyes, the pressure they generated was just as weak as gentle wind and drizzle.


    Lu Ziming''s position was arranged in the first hand. He and Li Juan were just face to face. They made eye contact and instantly clashed countless times. This is not the spark of love. It is full of evil spirit and anger. Lu Ziming hates the itch of the root of his teeth.


    "I know what you''re looking for me for. I don''t like to make any official remarks, and I don''t have any nonsense. I like to put anything on the table. First of all, I''m strongly dissatisfied with what the base has done, not only because Li Juan has detained my friend, but also because you indiscriminately use infrasonic weapons in the underground base. I''m sorry to tell you that these weapons It has been destroyed by me. If you have any dissatisfaction, just come! "


    As soon as Li Juan patted the table, she just wanted to get angry and was stopped by an old officer nearby. "Since the infrasonic weapons have been destroyed, it''s meaningless to talk about them now. Let me introduce you to the people attending the meeting. My name is Luo Gangliang, the first division commander of the base, and next to him is he Taijian, division commander he..." Luo Gangliang seems that nothing has happened, With the unique dignity of soldiers on his face, he introduced Lu Ziming one by one.


    "I know you are very angry. On behalf of the military headquarters, I apologize to you. At the same time, I have preliminarily found out that someone is manipulating behind the scenes. The military headquarters will find out the behind the scenes, give you an explanation and return your innocence..."


    "No", Lu Ziming waved his hand disdainfully and interrupted Luo Gangliang. "I don''t care about these things at all. Anyway, I''m not ready to stay in the base for a long time. Today I''m here to discuss with you about Chiyou space...!"


    Li Juan finally couldn''t help it. "Lu Ziming! What''s your attitude? Don''t think that if you master Chiyou space, the base will accommodate you. Honestly give Chiyou space to the base, otherwise you can''t get out of this conference room!"

 Chapter 627

    "Really?" I''m not a big bluff. Since I dare to come, there''s nothing to be afraid of. If I was shocked by Li Juan''s words, I would have been obedient and soft.


    Lu Ziming casually put something like a disk on the conference table and said, "do you know what this is? Have you heard of the energy gathering thunder? Its power is one tenth of that of a small tactical nuclear bomb, that is, its power is equivalent to 1000 tons of * * * equivalent. I think it should be enough to blow up the underground base!"


    With a "wow", Lu Ziming pushed the concentrated energy thunder into the middle of the conference table, stretched out several hooks like steel needles, and firmly adsorbed them on the conference table: "This shaped energy mine has been equipped with a remote control device. If you don''t believe it, you can let a weapons expert identify it and see if I''m lying. However, it''s best not to touch this shaped energy mine. The consequences are unimaginable.".


    "You... Do you think this will threaten the base?" Li Juan jumped up and pointed to Lu Ziming angrily.


    Lu Ziming spread out his hands and said tit for tat: "Is it a threat not to be rude? Don''t forget, who first imprisoned my friend and recklessly robbed Chiyou space, resulting in a large number of soldiers'' casualties. It''s all because of you. I''m a protective means before cooperation to prevent people from being blinded by profits and thinking that they can act recklessly if they have some power. It''s best to think clearly before doing it!"


    "We don''t talk about this", he Taijian glanced at the energy gathering thunder on the table and said, "haven''t we released your friend? Can we talk about Chiyou space next...".


    "OK!" Lu Ziming doesn''t want to continue to entangle with Li Juan on this issue, "However, before talking about Chiyou space, I would like to make a statement. This is very important, which can give you a new understanding of Chiyou space. Chiyou space is completely different from what you understand. Although I am the controller of Chiyou space, I am not the builder of Chiyou space, that is to say, I do not fully master Chiyou space. Maybe you won''t pay attention to it If Chiyou space is compared to a large company, the builder is the chairman, and I am just the general manager or executive officer, can you understand? "


    Lu Ziming let the people in the meeting room fall into meditation. This is the first time to hear people say that this person is precisely the controller of Chiyou space.


    "Can I understand this," Luo Gangliang said: "Your words really shocked us, but it''s not difficult to understand. Now the base also has a small relic. Although we can do a lot of things in the controlled relic, the real owner of the relic is not us. It has its own operation law. We are just using it, but we can''t change it. This is the current situation that you control Chiyou space.".


    "It''s understandable," Lu Ziming nodded: "Therefore, you think it is unrealistic to defeat the attack of dark creatures with Chiyou space. Chiyou space can help you at most, but all this has a price. You need to process and exchange the materials you have. Even myself is the same. You can go to Chiyou space to investigate this.".


    "Nonsense!" director Li of the logistics department jumped up. "You think we are three-year-old children and can be fooled by you. If so, does Chiyou space still exist? Hand over Chiyou space, otherwise there is no room for negotiation between us.".


    Lu Ziming looked at director Li coldly and said: "Director Li, what a powerful official. No wonder you dare to beat people in the fragrance garden. I wonder if you hide in the underground base. Have you seen the soldiers fighting in the battlefield and experienced the fear of death? Do you think I can get Chiyou space by handing over Chiyou space? Joke, even if I die, you can''t get Chiyou space...".


    "Listen to me", he Taijian glared at director Li and said, "although we don''t know whether what Lu Ziming said is true, one thing is certain. Chiyou space only recognizes Lu Ziming, and now is not the time to discuss this issue. I don''t think Lu Ziming will watch tens of thousands of people die in the base!"


    "Of course not. I''ve opened the Chiyou space. Anyone can enter and leave the Chiyou space at will, but I''d like to remind you that there are defense facilities everywhere in the Chiyou space. If someone wants to play any small action in it, he will die miserably!" Lu Ziming took out a folder and threw it on the conference table: "Here is a detailed description of all weapons in Chiyou space processing zone. You can refer to it. If you want to process and make weapons, you can enter Chiyou space at any time, but there is no free lunch in the world. You must pay if you want to get it. I will wait for your decision in Chiyou space. Welcome to Chiyou space!"


    Watching Lu Ziming and Dashan walk out of the meeting room, Li Juan finally jumped up and said angrily, "why let him leave? Do you really believe what he said? Don''t forget, we can''t defeat the dark creatures without Chiyou space!"


    "Commander Li, why didn''t you stop him just now?"


    Li Juan snorted coldly, "if you didn''t stop him, he wouldn''t have a chance to sit here and talk to us. Since you want to deal with this matter, why do you want me to come forward!"


    Luo Gangliang and he Taijian looked at each other, smiled bitterly, shook their heads and said, "commander Li, are you sure to control Lu Ziming? Or how much hope you have to control Chiyou space, let alone Lu Ziming''s right or wrong." Luo Gangliang pointed to the energy gathering thunder on the conference table and said, "do you really want to see the base destroyed?"


    Li Juan turned her head and stopped talking.


    At this time, Wei Zipeng said: "It doesn''t make any sense to talk about this now. Let''s go to Chiyou space. Didn''t he say he can enter and leave Chiyou space at will? In that case, we might as well have a look first. Lu Ziming didn''t say he wanted to leave the base. I believe he was still worried about the safety of tens of thousands of people in the base, otherwise, with the Chiyou space in his hands, can we really stop it ����


    The purple telegram standing at the door interrupted: "leaders, another word I want to say!"


    Luo Gangliang saw that it was Zidian talking and said, "just say what you have!"


    "I have known Lu Ziming since I was in the life and death trial field. In addition to the experience of fighting with him, as an evolutionist, I think what master Wei said just now is not wrong. We simply can''t stop Lu Ziming, let alone control it. Therefore, since Lu Ziming chose to stay in the base, it''s not because he has any feelings for the base, nor because he is afraid of the base, but because he has something in his heart Tens of thousands of ordinary people in the base, so we don''t know Lu Ziming at all! "

 Chapter 628

    Luo Gangliang looked at Zidian with appreciative eyes and said, "go on!"


    "My opinion is that Lu Ziming may not have lied at all. What he said is the truth. Maybe the leaders have Lu Ziming''s information in their hands, so you can boldly speculate. Since Lu Ziming left Chiyou space and came to the base, why did he return to the base? Because he is a very emotional person. He returns to the base to find his friends. Will such a person be a villain What''s more, I did some things after I came to the base, such as killing mutant pandas, stealing mutant earthworms'' eggs, and going out to help the base search for supplies. Can you think about these things? Is this what a villain did? So I chose to trust Lu Ziming! I''m done. "


    The fat cat picked up his thumb behind Zidian and was kicked by Zidian, which made the fat cat grin with pain.


    "I don''t agree with Zidian. All this is Lu Ziming''s conspiracy. What does he want to do when he returns to the base? The traitor Ruo Zhong, who knows what he thinks. As far as I know, he has no military discipline and arrogance. When he comes to the base, he hides. Although he has helped the base many times, he clearly has the ability to help the base, but he waits until he is discovered Isn''t it worth our doubt to say these words after? "


    Zidian picked up: "Nonsense, do you think we don''t know that the person who framed Lu Ziming for reselling weapons in the base is the bodyguard around your son, and you and Lu Ziming had a conflict for Xiangxiang in the fragrance garden. I suspect you are retaliating, so it''s not difficult to understand why Lu Ziming was unfairly treated in the logistics department. Am I wrong?"


    "You are... Unreasonable. You are not qualified to speak here!"


    What else did Zidian want to say? He was pulled by the fat cat, shook his head at Zidian and signaled not to say any more.


    "Be quiet!" Luo Gangliang quickly turned his hands over the folder left by Lu Ziming and said: "We really can''t judge whether Lu Ziming is good or evil on these things, but what''s the matter? We don''t know Lu Ziming and Chiyou space. Isn''t it too arbitrary to guess with a little information now? So, what should we put in our stomach first and wait until we go to Chiyou space?"


    "Yes! Let''s go to Chiyou space first. After all, this is an area we don''t know. However, for the sake of caution, we can''t go all or enter Chiyou space at once. As Lu Ziming said himself, he is the controller of Chiyou space. If he wants to challenge us in Chiyou space, he just fell into his plot, so I We still send people to Chiyou space in batches to get time for rescue and response in case of anything, "said Si kongtai.


    "Let''s do it like this. It''s useless for us to guess here. It''s better to have a look at Chiyou space with our own eyes. Maybe there will be a new discovery!"


    Zidian muttered and was pulled out of the meeting room by the fat cat. Of course, they don''t have to worry about retaliation in the base, but it''s inevitable to offend the authority of the base and wear small shoes. Unless they are strong enough to Lu Ziming, it''s the best choice to rely on the base.


    "Zidian, we haven''t seen Chiyou space yet. Why don''t we go and have a look!"


    "If you want to go, I''ll go and chat with Lolan!" Zidian didn''t say anything. He knew that director Li played an ignominious role in it, but there was no evidence.


    The fat cat said with a smile, "it''s good to find Lolan! I happen to know where Lolan is. I''ll take you along on the way?"


    Zidian just talked about Lu Ziming in the fragrance garden in the conference room of the military headquarters, which reminds Zidian of Lolan. It seems that he hasn''t seen Lolan for a long time. Even the Diablo invasion base hasn''t seen Lolan''s shadow. I heard that Lu Ziming and Lolan have been in contact for a while, and I want to know something about Lu Ziming through Lolan.


    "OK! Where do you think Lorraine is now?"


    The fat cat God said mysteriously, "you''ll know when you go!"


    They came to the second floor together. At this time, the dark creatures had retreated, leaving countless corpses and stumps on the ground. Some people cried loudly with their dead relatives. Some people wandered in a trance and aimlessly in the channel. More people were crowded on the road to B18 channel. Zidian didn''t understand: "Why are there so many people here?"


    The fat cat didn''t explain. He pulled the catkin of purple electricity and squeezed into the crowd. After a while, he finally squeezed into the door of a cave. He saw a team of soldiers scolding loudly: "line up! Don''t crowd. The left is the entrance channel and the right is the exit channel. Take care of your salutes and relatives. Don''t panic. What about you? Don''t push forward, or you''ll shoot!"


    The fat cat showed his ID and said, "we''re from the evolution camp. Do you want to come to Chiyou space?"


    When the soldiers at the door heard that it was the evolution battalion, they looked very respectful and said, "please come this way and follow me!"


    Hearing the fat cat''s words, Zidian immediately understood and said curiously, "Chiyou space is here! Lolan is also inside?"


    At this time, the two people had entered the room and saw that it was full of people. Under the maintenance of the soldiers, it became two columns in and out. At the innermost part of the cave near the wall, an entrance slightly larger than the door and glittering appeared in front of them. "This is the entrance of Chiyou space. How can it be so small?"


    The fat cat smiled but didn''t answer. He continued to walk forward with purple electricity. Through the small entrance, the first thing he saw was a device like a security door. Everyone who entered would pass through it. When they stood at the security door, an electronic synthetic sound sounded in their ears: "Please check your belongings. It is forbidden to bring large equivalent explosives into the house. Those who find them will be killed immediately. Suspected items can be released after being checked by the robot!"


    Fat cat and Zidian didn''t carry any dangerous goods. They passed through the security gate naturally and safely. Then they saw a majestic city wall in front of them, extending to the end of their eyes. Behind the city wall is a towering metal city, which is different from the dim lights of the underground base. It is more like the night view of a modern city, with a hair that looks like a bright moon hanging in the sky Light body, there are stars, clouds, and bursts of night wind.


    "It''s so beautiful here!"


    Different from Zidian''s surprise, fat cat observes the legendary city with an exploratory mood. Everything here is strange to anyone. Maybe only through personal experience can we realize the mystery and novelty of the city.


    "Go! Let''s go into the city and have a look! Here''s the Lorraine you''re looking for?"

 Chapter 629

    Zidian looked at the dreamy metal city curiously, and had a feeling before returning to the end of the world: "no wonder she didn''t see Loran. So she hid here?"


    Fat cat knows something Zidian doesn''t know. "Luolan is worried that commander Li is bad for Xiangxiang, so she fled to Chiyou space with Xiangxiang, but I don''t know where Luolan is now, but I think it shouldn''t be difficult to find it!"


    Fat cat only guessed half right. Lolan just helped Xiangxiang escape into Chiyou space. Lolan didn''t know that Chiyou space was in the base at that time.


    As soon as they entered the gate, they found people everywhere. Some laid quilts and clothes in the corner as a place to sleep, some sat around casually with their belongings scattered around, others moved the floor stall from the channel of the base, and more people wandered around like headless flies. For a moment, they felt they had returned to the base, Except for the surrounding metal buildings, they are the same.


    "This is Chiyou space, which seems different from what they imagined?" the same question appeared in their minds at the same time.


    At regular intervals, a robot will be found standing on the roadside. The appearance of the robot is very similar to that of a robust human. Even the skin is somewhat similar to that of a human. Its expression is solidified and its voice is stiff. If you don''t pay attention to observation, you think it''s a doll. Around it, there are many people watching the excitement, some people are talking to the robot, and even children touch and scratch the robot. However, these robots do not have any extreme reaction, but just stand there quietly and make a voice from time to time to answer the questions of different people.


    "Why don''t you provide us with accommodation? Aren''t there many rooms here?"


    "I want food. I''m starving. Don''t you have compassion?"


    "Answer me quickly, or I''ll tear you down into parts!"


    ��������


    The fat cat pulled the purple light and said, "these robots seem to have the function of an information desk. Let''s listen to their dialogue!"


    In Chiyou space, they didn''t see any police, security personnel or gendarmerie. On the contrary, robots like this were everywhere, which aroused their interest.


    "Chiyou space will not provide free accommodation and food for any entrants. For entrants who want accommodation and food, please check the relevant information in the roadside information column..."


    "Warning! Any intruder who destroys Chiyou space facilities will be killed. Warning! Do not attack the information providing equipment at will, please exercise restraint and calm, otherwise you will be severely punished. Warning! If you find the destroyer, you intend to attack Chiyou space data link, stop the illegal invasion immediately, the countdown starts, three, two, one,... The target has been cleared..."


    "Warning! Those who destroy the order of Chiyou space shall stop their violent behavior immediately, otherwise they will be severely punished. Finally, warning! Three, two, one,... The target has lost its resistance!"


    ��������


    Compared with the chaotic scene, the robot''s monotonous synthetic sound is stiff, cold and harsh. Any chaotic and violent behavior will be ruthlessly stopped. It is not the robot standing on the roadside that stops them, but the automatic defense weapon hidden between the wall and the roof.


    As soon as the chaotic scene happened, it would be ruthlessly suppressed, while those troublemakers were thrown out of the city by ubiquitous robots. Some were directly killed, others were stunned by some electric current, and there was no time to react. Soon, the chaotic scene subsided after the cool suppression, and they dared not even have the idea of resistance.


    "Although it''s chaotic here, it''s much stronger than the disorder in the base!"


    The fat cat smiled helplessly and said, "we don''t know Chiyou space yet. Is it too early to draw a conclusion now?"


    After hearing the fat cat retort, Zidian impolitely bit the fat cat on his arm, leaving two rows of clear tooth marks. The painful fat cat sucked the air conditioner and grinned and begged for mercy: "well, I just say it casually. Can''t you be all right?"


    Zidian smiled, hugged the fat cat''s arm and said, "let''s see what''s said on the information bar?"


    An information column of more than several hundred square meters is hung on the wall, surrounded by many people who have just entered Chiyou space. While looking at it, they are discussing with the people around them: "friend, do you think what is said above is true?"


    "How do I know? Don''t you say you''ve been in for a few hours? You should know the situation here better than me!"


    "Clear fart, here is completely different from the base. Everything should be done according to the regulations in Chiyou space. If it is violated, the light ones will be thrown out of the city, and the heavy ones will save tomorrow''s meal money."


    "I think it''s good here. At least no one dares to bully people openly. Are you going to stay here?"


    "It''s hard to say. There are no free accommodation and food here. Although we don''t have enough to eat in the base, there is at least free food supply. People like us have only a dead end to stay here!"


    "Is your Tamar''s brain kicked by a donkey? Don''t you want to die if you stay in the base? This can at least provide basic security. You have hands and feet and can''t find work. Why?"


    Someone immediately retorted, "find a job? I think you''re out of your mind. Here you only recognize crystal and mutant biological materials. Do you have any?"


    The speaker is silent. There is only one way to get the materials of crystals and mutated organisms. That is to go out and find them by yourself, which means that you have to risk your life to fight with mutated organisms. This is really a dilemma for ordinary people.


    A man nearby opened his mouth and said, "since you don''t want to go out looking for crystals and mutant biomaterials, you can apply to be an accessory of Chiyou space. Isn''t that ok?"


    "You''re stupid. You think Chiyou space will raise idle people! After becoming a subsidiary of Chiyou space, you will be implanted with slave chips. What Chiyou space asks you to do, you have to do. If you dare to resist, it will make your life worse than death!"


    "No! There''s such a thing. Isn''t it a hell on earth..."


    Another person said: "Chiyou space does not raise waste people. If you want to survive in the end of the world, you must make yourself strong. How long do you think the base will provide you with free food? Chiyou space will provide the greatest benefit if it provides security. You don''t want to pay anything. There is only a dead end!"


    "You Tamar said who is a waste, I beat you flat!"


    "Stop! Calm down... You don''t want to be killed by Chiyou space!"


    The next sentence made the quarrel people immediately shut their mouths, and no one dared to move. Accidentally, they even lost their lives. It was much more terrible than the base. Everyone couldn''t help but fight a cold war, looked around and found that there was no warning sound, which was a long sigh of relief.

 Chapter 630

    Zidian and fat cat quickly read the content on the information bar and whispered: "this is really different from the world we know. Only the strong and the attachment of Chiyou space can survive here. I''m afraid this is not a human paradise... It''s more like a cruel arena!"


    "Survival of the fittest and natural selection! There is nothing wrong with this. What is wrong is that our concept still stays before the end of the world, and a comfortable life cannot last long. Look at the dignitaries in the base, one by one, relying on their own power. Although they live in the end of the world, they enjoy no worse life than before the end of the world, and even better than before the end of the world without constraints, Can such a base survive? "


    "You mean, it''s better than the base," Zidian said.


    The fat cat shook his huge head, laughed and said: "Tell me, if it were before the end of the world, would you marry the second generation of officials and the second generation of rich people, live a happy life and become a rich daughter-in-law envied by everyone. But what about me? I''m at most a small employee in the workplace. I''m afraid I only have salivation when I meet a beautiful woman like you on the roadside...".


    "Am I such a person? What do you think of me?" Zidian likes to pinch fat cats as long as she is unhappy, and fat cats never avoid. It seems that she likes being abused by Zidian very much, suffering and happy.


    "I''m telling the truth. You see, the combat effectiveness of the base is getting worse and worse now. Why? It''s not because the strong don''t get the due respect. A lot of resources are occupied by those dignitaries who are dead and vegetarian. Ordinary people dare not say anything. If this goes on, the base will be destroyed sooner or later!"


    Zidian''s favor and interest in Chiyou space are weakening. Chiyou space has a great impact on her. There is no mercy and benevolence here, only cold, order and reality. Everything is measured by strength and interests. Here and the base are two completely different worlds. Who can say that this is not a paradise for ordinary people.


    "I think it''s good here. There''s no human relationship to talk about. It doesn''t work here. As long as you work hard, it''s heaven. If you don''t want to pay anything, it''s hell. In fact, if you look carefully at the introduction on the information bar, it also provides the simplest survival skill help. As long as you follow the above requirements, I think the probability of surviving is still great ����


    Purple electricity pouted and said, "isn''t it teaching others how to deal with mutant creatures for free?"


    The fat cat retorted, "isn''t that enough? Survival skills are the most important ability in the end of the world. Who can guarantee that there is no danger in the base and how to survive in the end of the world without even the simplest self-protection!"


    "What you said seems reasonable." Zidian is not an unreasonable woman, but she has her own judgment and views. It is difficult to accept the practice of Chiyou space: "I''m afraid most ordinary people in the base can''t survive here. They just want a stable life, but nothing can be provided here!"


    "By the way!" Zidian suddenly remembered something and said, "fat cat, you said Xiangxiang and Lolan are also in Chiyou space, so they should understand Chiyou space and how they survive in Chiyou space?"


    "Only Xiangxiang and Lolan can be asked," the fat cat couldn''t answer the question. "Why don''t we ask the robot? Isn''t there a query function there? Maybe the robot knows where they are?"


    They went to the roadside robot and said, "what do we do if we want to find someone?"


    The robot quickly replied, "please apply for an identity plate at the entrant registration office. After paying a certain inquiry fee according to the entrant''s level, you can query the information of the corresponding level!"


    Fat cat heard a new term, "what is the level of entrants?"


    The robot replied: "after applying to enter Chiyou space, the entrant can get an ID card information card like you humans. The information card records each entrant''s information and contribution to Chiyou space. The contribution is the entrant''s level!"


    Another contribution came out, and the fat cat didn''t understand: "what is contribution?"


    The robot said: "the contribution degree is the record of each participant''s contribution to the development of Chiyou space, including the amount of all information and resources exchanged with Chiyou space. The more exchanged, the higher the contribution degree, the higher the level, the greater the power, and you can enjoy more preferential conditions in Chiyou space..."


    Fat cat seems to understand a little: "can I think so? Contribution is what humans often call points, a bit like credit rating, or VIP treatment?"


    "That''s understandable!" an information picture appeared on the screen in front of the robot, much like a human ID card, "Any consumption with Chiyou space will be recorded in the contribution degree. For example, if you process a weapon, the price of the weapon is 100 crystals, that is, if you consume 100 crystals in Chiyou space, the contribution degree will increase by 100 points, and the contribution degree of 1000 points is level 1. You can check the information related to level 1, and you can enjoy a 98% discount for any consumption in the future. If it is 10000 The point contribution degree is level 2. You can query the information in level 1 and level 2. At the same time, any consumption in the future will enjoy a discount of 96%, and so on! "


    The fat cat smiled bitterly and nodded, which was a little similar to the discount card in the mall. At the same time, it also had the function of integral accumulation. The fat cat and purple TV couldn''t cry or laugh: "if we don''t live in Chiyou space, can''t we handle the identity plate in Chiyou space?"


    "Anyone can handle their own identity plate in Chiyou space. There is no direct connection between handling the identity plate and living. It is just a voucher for trading with Chiyou space. Without the identity plate, they will not be able to trade with Chiyou space."


    Fat cat has figured out that an identity plate does not require living in Chiyou space, which is similar to the membership card in the supermarket. In the future, when trading with Chiyou space, you can get points, that is, the contribution and discount of the robot.


    "Go! Let''s get an identity plate first, or we can''t do anything in Chiyou space."


    The speed of handling the ID card is completely different from that of handling the ID card. As long as you enter a small room, report your name and enter some identification information, you can immediately get a card similar to the size of the ID card. I really want to apply for a membership card in the supermarket. It takes only more than ten seconds. The material of this card is hard and soft, and low-level evolutors can''t destroy it.


    With the ID number plate, you can use it on the query machine everywhere. Although there has been no transaction with Chiyou space, the identity level is still 0, but this does not mean that there is no information to query, because level 0 is also a level, but there is very little information to query. It is all about the introduction of Chiyou space and how to live in Chiyou space, This is very useful for people who have just entered Chiyou space.

 Chapter 631

    "Let''s see what conditions are needed to live in Chiyou space?" although fat cat and Zidian are not going to live in Chiyou space, they still want to know more about the living environment and conditions here.


    Fat cat found that the living environment and conditions in Chiyou space are very similar to those in human communities. There are 200 50 storey high-rise buildings in total. Each high-rise building has up to 300 houses. The minimum area of each house is more than 100 square meters, and some even reach 300 square meters. A building can live more than four or five thousand people at most, The rental price of the house is only 10 crystals per 100 square meters a month, which is neither cheap nor expensive.


    Of course, these houses are not for sale, but for rent, that is to say, they only have the right to use, rather than the so-called property right. They are not only houses, but also the so-called office area. This did not surprise fat cats.


    "Fat cat! You see, the conditions of these houses are good. How about we rent one here?"


    Zidian was a little moved. The base retreated in a hurry, and most of the daily supplies were lost in Jincheng base. Now, although they live on the fifth floor of the underground base, their conditions are better than ordinary people, there is still a big gap compared with the living conditions of Chiyou space.


    "Well... Let''s have a look first. If you really like it, it''s not impossible to rent a house here." fat cat didn''t say another word, that is, how long Chiyou space will exist in the base. This is not the real estate of the base. Who knows when it will disappear. At that time, even the claimant can''t find it, and even the underpants are sold!


    "Great. At least don''t worry about the possible attack of Diablo at any time when you live here in the future!"


    Fat cat frowned when he heard the purple electricity, and vaguely understood the purpose of Chiyou space. A comfortable life will make people easy to be decadent and lose their minimum vigilance. This may be the reason why Chiyou space does not raise disabled people, and those who lose power will inevitably be brutally eliminated.


    Compared with the residential area, they are more concerned about the weapons and equipment processing area in Chiyou space. According to the tips of the information query window, they can process all weapons and equipment on the science and technology tree from energy weapons, kinetic energy weapons to cold weapons, which are the most desired and urgent things in the base''s fight against dark creatures.


    Walking into the building of the processing zone, the scene here is completely different from the crowded street. In the empty reception hall, there are several people standing in twos and threes. In addition, there is no robot. The surrounding lights seem to shoot out from the wall, and even people on the ground can''t be seen. It looks cold and lifeless.


    There are information query terminals like streets beside the wall. Of course, whether they are like human computer terminals is not important. The key functions are very similar, such as shopping guide instructions in shopping malls and supermarkets.


    "Er!" the fat cat put his ID card on the information query terminal. The window interface of the processing area appears on the information query terminal. The interface is projected and the operation is the same as the human touch screen, but there is no screen here. It is completely touch operation in the air.


    "There are many weapons and equipment that can be processed here. Look at the price first!"


    "Let''s see if there is a space ring here. Last time, 30000 points were needed to exchange in the life and death trial field. If it wasn''t for upgrading, I would be ready to exchange it at that time," Zidian stared at the screen.


    Soon the fat cat found the space ring on the screen. When he saw the price on it, he said in a foul language: "mother Bala, it''s so expensive. I want to rob!"


    Zidian looked at it and was surprised. It was completely different from the price he saw in the life and death trial field. Looking at the prices of other items, he found that the price difference between integral and crystal was too large. Here, a little contribution is equivalent to 1 crystal. Compared with integral, an integral is equivalent to at least 100 crystals, In other words, the space ring that needed 30000 points to exchange at the beginning now needs at least 3 million crystals to get.


    Although I knew that the points were very valuable when I saw the exchange list in the life and death trial field, I still underestimated the real value of the points. Now my intestines are regretful. If only I had earned more points.


    Purple TV and fat cat hit the eighth floor of the life and death trial field in one breath, and then were trapped on the eighth floor for a year. How many points can they earn and how many good things can they exchange in this year? Now I think of it, my hair is gone.


    Of course, their original purpose was not to score points. They wanted to control Chiyou space as soon as possible and become the controller of Chiyou space. Unexpectedly, a Lu Ziming killed them on the way and forcibly wiped out their hope.


    Fat cat threw 1 crystal in the drop mouth, and the information query terminal printed a list of weapons and equipment processing costs in the processing area for fat cat. If 10 crystals were input, the information query terminal would also print a more detailed list for fat cat, but fat cat did not do so because he found that someone had sold copies of the same list outside, These people are already making money by using the information of Chiyou space.


    These people are equivalent to the scalpers before the end of the world. Although their social status is humble, they have an abnormal sense of smell. It is likely that the top level of the base does not know anything. These people are already operating.


    When they walked out of the gate of the building in the processing zone, they were surrounded by scalpers again. The man who had just sold the weapons processing list to fat cat and Zidian smiled and walked in front of them and said, "have you seen it? We can take you to process weapons and equipment, and the cost is definitely lower than what you pay, how about it!"


    "Ignore him!" Zidian turned and left, but the fat cat beside him said to the man, "how much discount can you give at least? It seems that only half a day has passed since Chiyou space was opened. Can you get a high discount?"


    The man smiled mysteriously and said, "we don''t have any discount now, but we are ready to operate this business for a long time. We will invest a part of the loss in advance, and will naturally recover the cost in the future. This is not because there are many people and great power, so that Chiyou space can earn so much money for nothing. It''s better to recruit several people to monopolize this business alone. The more I earn, you can''t get more benefits!"


    Fat cats understand the business opportunities in the middle. After all, everyone does not process many weapons and equipment. In order to get a higher discount, they must constantly process weapons and equipment. Neither ordinary people nor evolutionists can often process weapons and equipment, but these scalpers are different. They can concentrate most of their resources and quickly improve their level, Then get the highest discount from Chiyou space processing zone, and then increase the cost to sell it to others, which is much cheaper than the cost of processing by yourself.

 Chapter 632

    "OK! If I need to process weapons and equipment, I''ll come to you." fat cat hasn''t considered what he needs, but it seems that when I need to process weapons and equipment in the future, it seems a good way to find scalpers: "ask you about something?"


    Although he didn''t get the fat cat''s business, the man didn''t get angry: "say it! As long as I know something, I promise I won''t charge you a consulting fee!"


    The fat cat was amused by the man. Chiyou space consulting information costs a fee, and I don''t know if the man has the information he wants: "if you don''t have a skill and don''t want to go out to find crystals and mutant biomaterials, what can you do if you want to live in Chiyou space?"


    The man was also happy. It is estimated that other people have asked the same question. It includes a lot of information. He wants to know whether it is feasible, which can not be done in one day or two.


    "People with hands and feet can live there. People like me don''t live well," the man took a pill from his arms and put it in his hand "This is bromegrass pill. One crystal can be exchanged for 10. Eating one can supplement the physical strength of a meal. Of course, it is useless for ordinary people. However, it can ensure that we will not die of hunger. It is a great blessing for us.".


    The fat cat understood as soon as he heard it. This bromeg pill is equivalent to the energy consumed by ordinary people in a day. The energy of one crystal for 10 meals is enough for ordinary people.


    "Is there any other way?"


    "There are many ways. This is Chiyou space. Only you can''t think of it. There''s nothing it can''t do. However, Chiyou space doesn''t provide free lunch. There are many ways to get full. For example, to become a vassal of Chiyou space, of course, evolutionists won''t do so. Vassal is equivalent to a slave of Chiyou space, but at least they have no worries about food and clothing..."


    "I know all this. Say something I don''t know?"


    The man turned his eyes and said, "there''s another way, but men can''t. If women can try!"


    The fat cat immediately became interested and said, "tell me why men can''t do it and women can do it. Chiyou space won''t also open a women''s branch hospital!"


    The man looked up and down at the fat cat, looked at the purple electricity behind the fat cat, and whispered in the fat cat''s ear: "there is an incubation factory in Chiyou space. I heard that it can make clones, so you need women. So you understand!"


    So it is! Fat cat is not surprised that human cloning has long appeared on earth, but because of the defect in the gene, the life span of human cloning has not been long, "what does Chiyou space do to make human cloning?"


    The man shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t know. It''s estimated that there will be an army of clones like in the Star Wars movie, or as other research mice. Whatever. As long as Chiyou space is willing to pay, many women rush to do it?"


    Fat cat''s question contains many layers of meaning. You can observe Chiyou space from the perspective of an ordinary person. After all, everyone has a different understanding of Chiyou space.


    The evolutionist''s ears were very sensitive. No matter how low a man''s voice was, purple electricity could be heard. He urged the fat cat to leave the processing zone building.


    "I just want to know more. What do I pull me to do?"


    "It''s all little people''s nonsense. You believe these words. Do you have a brain?"


    "We can''t say that. At least we know how little people survive in Chiyou space. Chiyou space has existed for so long. There must be its truth in it. It''s much better to consider the problem from another angle than we ask around here." the fat cat suddenly thought of something: "Zidian, are you sleepy!"


    "Not sleepy, why do you ask?" Zidian didn''t understand.


    "Nothing, I''m just asking." according to the time on earth, it''s already four or five o''clock in the morning. The dark creatures invade the base in the evening. It''s midnight when they fight back. That is to say, more than ten hours have passed since they found Chiyou space, but the fat cat found that Chiyou space is surprisingly quiet, which is obviously a little abnormal.


    "But when you say that, I really feel a little sleepy! How about we rent a room in Chiyou space and sleep here today?"


    "OK! As long as you like it!"


    The two came to the residential area, where there is a service area for renting rooms. Like the hall of the processing area, there is no robot here. All things are completed by personal operation through rows of information query terminals.


    Fat cat puts the ID card on the information query terminal, and immediately projects the 3D image of the whole residential area in the void. The image of the whole residential area can be rotated, reduced, enlarged and stretched, which is very intuitive and easy to understand. At the same time, line by line instructions also appear on the projection.


    "This is where we are. Red means someone has lived, green means no one has lived, but it seems that not many people live here. Purple electricity, you choose one!"


    "Maybe Chiyou space has just opened. Many people hold a wait-and-see attitude. In addition, ordinary people can''t afford to rent it, but they can just choose a room with good scenery?"


    The fat cat laughed: "you''re right. When we came in, we found that most of them were ordinary people. I''m afraid those dignitaries would rob Chiyou space. They didn''t dare to come in!"


    "Fat cat, why don''t we choose this one? It''s already inhabited. It''s just close to the central area and has a wide field of vision. You can see the whole Chiyou space."


    "I listen to you!" after putting 20 crystals into the input port, they chose the highest room near the central area and got the right to use the room for one month.


    Soon they found their new residence according to the prompt. The key to open the door was their ID card, but the door would not open until the ID card was consistent with the biological information.


    "Wow! As like as two peas Hotel," it''s just like the five star hotels. The room is more like a luxury hotel, so long as you carry a bag, you can have TV, audio and refrigerator, and 24 hours hot water. It takes 20 yuan to live in a month. "


    Watching purple TV running around excitedly, I checked the whole room. Finally, I stood on the balcony and yelled. The noise seriously interfered with the environment of Chiyou space, but fortunately, it is the highest level. It is estimated that no one will complain!


    "It''s really nice here. The air is fresh and the view is wide. The moon and stars in the sky are within reach, giving people a feeling of returning home. This is... There are information query computers and wine cabinets, but there is no wine. What''s this? It can''t be a telephone. My God, it''s amazing!" the fat cat was completely shocked by the furnishings in the room, There is such a place at the end of the world. It is heaven.

 Chapter 633

    The day and night division of Chiyou space is strictly simulated according to the earth''s time and weather, that is, now that the northern hemisphere of the earth has entered winter, the sky and temperature seen and felt in Chiyou space will also decrease, and this decrease is not very obvious, which can only be felt by people living in Chiyou space for a long time.


    Fat cat and Zidian had a good sleep in the newly rented room in Chiyou space. It was already ten o''clock in the morning when they woke up. Soon they felt that the comfort of Chiyou space was beyond their imagination.


    When they open their eyes from their sleep, the first thing they see is the image projected from the void. Their appearance is the same as that of people on earth, "Good morning, Mr. fat cat and miss Zidian. I''m your housekeeper, that is, the intelligent program of this house, No. 07568. You can set a humanized name for me, or reset my character and appearance. In the next month, I will provide you with the best service and consulting service. Just now, the system detected that you need to supplement Energy, that is, the food you said, I have configured several sets of nutritious meals according to your physical conditions. You can match them according to your own taste... ".


    Zidian screamed and wrapped his body in the quilt. He was happy and crazy with the fat cat yesterday. Now the body in the quilt is still bare and ugly: "you... How did you come out and why did you come out now?" Zidian was very angry. If he knew there was a set of intelligent program in the room, he would not do anything with the fat cat yesterday.


    The figure in the virtual shadow seems to be very wronged, "I''m sorry! I''m very sorry to disturb you two. According to the system settings, I won''t activate without the call of the room owner. At the same time, the system also sets that if you contact me online within six hours after you check in, you will be judged that you haven''t known the existence of intelligent programs, so I must appear to meet you?"


    Yesterday, they were so excited that they forgot to check the room manual. Naturally, they didn''t know that there was an intelligent program. The room manual was placed at the head of their bed. Of course, fat cat and purple electricity saw it, but they didn''t care.


    Zidian looked embarrassed and kicked the fat cat under the bed. Naturally, this crime should be vented on the fat cat''s head.


    The fat cat held his lower body in both hands and shouted, "well, now you can close it. We need privacy!"


    The appearance of this scene made fat cat and purple TV laugh and cry. They read the house manual again and found that there was indeed an introduction to intelligent programs. At the same time, they also found that there were many functions they could not imagine. It is no exaggeration to say that as long as you have enough crystals, you can live a comfortable life without going out. Of course, the price is amazing.


    "It''s decades more advanced than any city on earth before the end of the world. No! It''s hundreds of years more advanced. Even if we don''t go out hunting, I''m afraid we can''t live for a year!"


    Who would want to take risks in a comfortable environment, but not in Chiyou space. Everything here is measured by crystal. Once the crystal is recycled by Chiyou space, it is impossible to put it into the market like the country''s randomly printed currency. That is to say, it is impossible for the crystal to be flooded, and the risk of devaluation will not exist. The only thing to do is to keep from the outside world Obtaining more crystals is the cornerstone driving the operation of the whole Chiyou space.


    "From what we know, the whole operation of Chiyou space is maintained by crystals. As Chiyou space itself will not produce excess materials to support the base. From this point of view, Lu Ziming may be right!"


    Zidian said, "if your judgment is correct, isn''t Chiyou space useless?"


    "Things should be viewed in two. We can regard Chiyou space as a factory. Without raw materials, that is, the supplement of external resources, Chiyou space will not be able to maintain, that is, Chiyou space cannot help the base free of charge!"


    Zidian still didn''t understand: "I can understand these words, but Chiyou space has existed for countless years. It''s impossible to have no reserves at all. Otherwise, wouldn''t Chiyou space have disappeared long ago?"


    "This is really the second question I want to talk about. Why should Chiyou space find a controller? If Chiyou space wants to survive, it must carry out material exchanges with the outside world, and such exchanges also need a spokesman of civilization, which is what we usually call the CEO of the company. Lu Ziming is the CEO of Chiyou space. He represents the contact between Chiyou space and human beings on the earth, and this Individuals must be outstanding, so there will be a life and death trial field! "


    Zidian nodded. What fat cat said is very reasonable. Lu Ziming did not build Chiyou space. Of course, it is impossible to interfere with the inherent operation law of Chiyou space. Lu Ziming said this very clearly in the military headquarters, but it seems that no one is willing to believe his words.


    "If your analysis is right, it is really difficult for the base to get help from Chiyou space. No matter Lu Ziming or Li Ziming, they can''t change this reality. Those people in the base think too simply."


    The fat cat smiled and said, "things are not as pessimistic as we thought. Although Chiyou space can''t help the base, Lu Ziming can help the base?"


    Zidian''s eyes lit up and said, "what did you find?"


    "I didn''t find anything, but I can infer other things based on some phenomena. For example, Chiyou space can''t easily find a controller. It''s impossible to let go and leave Lu Ziming nothing. That is to say, Chiyou space must protect Lu Ziming. They should be interdependent..."


    "Oh! What did you find?"


    "It''s hard to say. These are all guesses. For example, Lu Ziming has more weapons in his hands, but you don''t find them. In the point list we saw in the life and death trial field, many of the above drugs are not sold in the processing zone, but there is a point list. Another example is that Lu Ziming''s high-tech weapons are not on the point list..."


    Purple electricity was confused by the fat cat. "What do you want to say? Say it quickly! Don''t beat around the Bush, okay?"


    At this time, the breakfast ordered by the two people had appeared on the table through a special channel, which fully used the fat cat''s 6 crystals, making the fat cat feel meat pain.


    "Listen to me. Apart from being redeemed by points, where are those things now and where do Lu Ziming get his high-tech weapons? When we connect the two things together, it is not difficult to draw a conclusion that Chiyou space has left Lu Ziming a lot of wealth so that he can grow up quickly Come on, have the strength to fight the outside world alone. Of course, Lu Ziming deserves it. "

 Chapter 634

    I have to say that fat cat''s analysis is very reasonable. He can see the whole picture from a glimpse. He understands and analyzes the operation law of Chiyou space through some very subtle things, and even puts himself in the position of Lu Ziming''s current situation.


    "In fact, I was thinking about the significance of the relics. We both know that Jincheng base had mastered several small relics before. Most of these small relics have several remarkable characteristics. First, there may be a controller of the relics, and this person is selected by the relics, that is, this person can control the relics for a period of time, but people will disappear and die, but Will the relics always exist? Second, the resources that can be provided in the relics are not many, and it is impossible to provide materials in unlimited quantities. Third, if you get something, you have to pay, and you need to pay in all kinds... "


    "I see what you mean!" Zidian soon understood what fat cat wanted to say: "according to what you said, Lu Ziming didn''t really control Chiyou space. They just had a cooperative relationship. Is that right?"


    "If my guess is good, it should be like this," nodded the fat cat. "In other words, Lu Ziming is a puppet of Chiyou space. Although he has gained some, he has lost his freedom. The controller will benefit from the relics, but he is bound by the relics!"


    "Well, even if your analysis is good, what are we going to do next?"


    "Find Luolan and Xiangxiang. They will help us find Lu Ziming". Because fat cat and Zidian are not familiar with Lu Ziming, fat cat decided to find Luolan and Xiangxiang first and learn something about Chiyou space from their mouths.


    They left the room after breakfast. According to the time on earth, it''s almost noon. At this time, there were obviously more people in Chiyou space. After a day of brewing and fermentation, more and more people knew the existence of Chiyou space. No matter what kind of psychological consideration, they walked into Chiyou space with anxiety.


    The current number of people in the base, including the army, exceeds 70000. However, compared with Chiyou space, these people are not many, mainly concentrated around the residential area and processing area.


    "Fat cat! What seems to have happened there? Let''s go and have a look!"


    Instead of taking the transportation inside Chiyou space, they walked along the street to the core area of Chiyou space and learned more about Chiyou space.


    Walking and walking, Zidian suddenly found that many people gathered around the corner of the main street, shouting and wondering what had happened, which aroused Zidian''s interest.


    "Smelly * * * *, you think you can''t catch you when you run to Chiyou space. Run! Why don''t you run?" a fierce man with black hair on his chest kicked a woman on the ground with his feet. Under the woman, he still held a boy tightly. The boy was only about three or four years old. He didn''t know what happened. He cried and attracted the onlookers around.


    "What happened?" whispered the people around him.


    "Hey! It''s not that the woman wants to get out of the man''s control and sneak into Chiyou space. She thought she would be free if she paid back her money, but how is it possible?"


    At this time, the man who hit the woman said, "you all heard that this woman has been sold to me, but ran to Chiyou space without my consent. Is it wrong for me to take this woman back now!"


    Some people around couldn''t see it and said, "you''re wrong to say that. Didn''t she give you the money back? Now she''s free, why force her?"


    "What do you mean it''s over?" the man''s eyes stared like a copper bell, and his face looked more ferocious and terrible: "this woman is my private property. The money she earns is my money. Isn''t it a big joke to take my money back to me?"


    What the man said is not wrong. According to the regulations of the slave trade, all the money earned by the woman should belong to the man. There is no problem of repayment at all.


    Even fat cat and purple TV can''t intervene in this kind of thing. The order of the end of the world has long collapsed, and the new order is gradually being established. If they intervene, they will fight the whole order.


    In other words, even if fat cat and Zidian helped the woman, there are 8000 things like this in the base. Can they manage it? Ten thousand steps back, if they use tough means to stop, can they help and feed all the people in the base, which even the base can''t do, not to mention fat cat and Zidian.


    At the same time, doing so will also have a very bad consequence, that is, pushing the two people to the opposite of the whole base, which will not only not save the woman, but also deprive other women of the same chance to live. They may really do bad things with good intentions.


    The woman kept the man''s legs, neglected to wipe the blood stains on her face and body, and begged bitterly: "the child is innocent. Let go of my child. Even if I have been a cow and horse all my life, you can give the child a way to live based on my love to serve you!"


    "Smelly * * * *, you eat mine, use mine, and I raise small ones. You think I run a charity hall. Go back to pick up the guests with me obediently, and if you run again, break your legs!" the man kicked the woman aside, grabbed the child from the woman''s arms and said, "if I''m in a hurry, I don''t mind tasting human flesh!"


    "Let go of my child!" the woman rushed up madly and robbed the child in the man''s hand, but she was the man''s opponent. With a gentle wave of the man''s hand, the whole person flew up and hit the metal wall behind heavily. "Dong", the woman''s head hit the metal wall, immediately blood flowed, and her body fell powerlessly from the wall.


    "Sobbing...", the harsh alarm sounded immediately, and the cold synthetic sound sounded from the horn hidden above: "if you find the perpetrator who destroys the safety of Chiyou space, stop the dangerous behavior immediately and give a warning! You must give up the dangerous behavior within three seconds, otherwise kill, and give a final warning, three, two, one!"


    The man was ready to plead something, but he couldn''t even find the object of his plea. He could only stare at the alarm sounded over and over again. When people around heard the alarm, they immediately stayed away from the man like avoiding the plague. "This is my woman, you have no right to interfere!" before the man finished his words, a white laser passed through the man''s head, There is no chance for men to distinguish.


    The lifeless man shook his body and fell to the ground. The child in his hand broke free from the shackles of the man and climbed towards his mother.


    The people around looked at the corpse of the man on the ground with ironic eyes and said with a sneer: "don''t look at where this is. When this is a base! Be honest whether it''s reasonable or not. Isn''t it to die to act wild here?"

 Chapter 635

    "It''s too overbearing to kill like this without even asking!"


    The fat cat looked up at the position where the laser had just been shot. He found a laser gun sticking out of the wall and hiding in the wall after killing the man. He didn''t know how many such laser guns were hidden in the surrounding metal walls. He shot a laser at any time. It was creepy to think about it. He didn''t even have a trace of resistance.


    "I''m afraid this is the work style of Chiyou space. You haven''t seen the style of Chiyou space buildings. From the style of these buildings, you can infer a cultural behavior and attitude. This Chiyou space should be famous for being tough, decisive and cruel! It really has something in common with Chiyou in history."


    At the beginning, Zidian was attracted by the technology and metal city of Chiyou space. After hearing the words of fat cat, it noticed the modeling style of the building. At first, it felt majestic, but after a long time, it found that this angular building lacked a kind of vitality, or an artistic aura. It was stiff, rough and cold, just like the warning sound of electronic synthetic sound, There should be no slightest contradiction. May this be the style of Chiyou space?


    The cold and bloody repression not only makes ordinary people cold, but also makes fat cats and purple electricity a little uncomfortable. While their safety is guaranteed, they have a cold feeling of ice on their backs.


    Where there are people, there are conflicts and disharmony, but there is only cold order in Chiyou space, and no one can step over the thunder pool. They saw several people have differences because of commodity prices. In the cold alarm, they had to stand in the original place and dare not resist at all.


    "Is this Chiyou space?" fat cat felt that the atmosphere around him was extremely depressed. Everyone kept the greatest restraint. God knows what he did wrong and caused the misunderstanding of Chiyou space. At that time, he didn''t even know how he died.


    Zidian disagreed with the fat cat and said, "isn''t that good? Everyone tries to restrain his behavior and doesn''t do anything that causes Chiyou space to fear. Although he doesn''t adapt very well at the beginning, he''s just used to it.".


    "I hope!" the fat cat didn''t retort. He did see the hint of Chiyou space when applying for an identity card. Any extreme behavior will be regarded as a potential threat by Chiyou space and will be ruthlessly wiped out. This may be the result that Chiyou space wants to see and get most.


    Under the high-pressure deterrence of Chiyou space, Chiyou space does rarely see the phenomenon of fighting and showing off violence. It is not that there is no fighting, but that it is suppressed as soon as it occurs, which makes people feel powerless. Having seen the ruthless and cold side of Chiyou space, everyone restrained their impulses to the greatest extent. Even those bullies and local ruffians who looked murderous picked up their tails carefully for fear of attracting the attention of Chiyou space.


    Not long after, they came to the core area of Chiyou space. Seeing a row of tall and powerful robots standing at the door, they opened their mouth and asked, "excuse me, are Lolan and Xiangxiang here?" then they felt very twisted.


    It''s false for the fat cat to look for Lolan and Xiangxiang, but it''s true to look for Lu Ziming. The robot''s eyes move, and a red light shoots out from the eyes to cover them in the middle. They know that the robot is reviewing their identity. A few seconds later, the robot synthesizes the sound: "fat cat, purple electricity, what''s the matter with you looking for Lolan and Xiangxiang?"


    Zidian said, "we are friends of Lolan and Xiangxiang. Are we talking to them?"


    "The application is being connected, please wait a minute!" about a minute later, the screen in front of the robot lights up, and Loran appears on the screen. It seems that he also sees the fat cat and purple electricity in front of the robot: "it''s you! Come in!"


    The robot seems to have received the instruction. Behind it, there appears a floating transparent sightseeing vehicle like that in a science fiction film. The cold electronic synthetic sound said: "please sit on the flying car, which will take you to your destination. Tips: don''t leave the vehicle on the way, otherwise it will be regarded as a dangerous act and will be killed by the security system in the core area!"


    Fat cat and Zidian know that any action that violates the regulations of Chiyou space will be judged as a potential danger by Chiyou space. Of course, the consequences are not what they want to see.


    When they got on the flying car, they felt as if they were flying in midair. The speed of the flying car reached more than 200 kilometers per hour. They saw the scenery around them constantly backward, but they didn''t feel like they were flying on the high-speed vehicle. The flying car was extremely stable and didn''t even shake. If there were no surrounding scenery as a reference, Thought the flying car wasn''t running at all?


    In just three or four minutes, I came to a huge building full of science fiction. Purple electricity screamed: "look, fat cat, what a beautiful building!"


    In front of the fat cat, there was a huge building with flashing light. The whole building presented an irregular shape. It was very similar to the star warship in science fiction. It was four or five bird''s nests in size. It seemed that there was a veil over it. It was stunned by the scenery at a glance.


    The flying car didn''t stop in front of the building. Before hearing any hint, the two didn''t get off the car. Of course, the flying car was only slowing down gradually and didn''t mean to stop at all.


    The floating car drove straight into the building. They felt as if they had passed through a light curtain. When they entered the light curtain, the streamer they had seen before disappeared. To be exact, the streamer stayed behind them. "It seems to be a protective cover?"


    Although I don''t know what streamer is, fat cat can still feel that streamer is full of energy, which is similar to the protective cover in science fiction.


    The suspended flying car drove into a passage and then stopped at an entrance like an elevator. Then the suspended flying car rose rapidly, feeling weightless, but disappeared in a few seconds. Then it drove out of the passage and drove forward for a distance. Finally, it stopped in front of a room door, and the electronic synthetic sound sounded again: "please get off!"


    At this time, the door opened, Lorraine appeared at the door and said with a smile, "are you not used to coming?".


    "It''s a bit like being manipulated," said the fat cat unnaturally. "I didn''t expect you to live here with Xiangxiang?"


    Zidian jumped down from the flying car, walked to Lolan and said, "so you and Xiangxiang are hiding here. No wonder we can''t find you? Xiangxiang? Why didn''t you see her!"


    Lolan welcomed the fat cat and purple electricity into the room, made a strange drink and said, "I''m not used to here. Anyway, I''m not going to stay here for a long time. Take a break and drink a glass of green juice first. This is a good thing. It can not only refresh me but also replenish energy. I can''t buy it outside. I''ve informed Xiangxiang that she will come right away!"


    "It turns out that you two hide here to enjoy happiness and don''t call me. You two really have no conscience! You waste your time as good sisters," Zidian said unhappily.


    Lolan said bitterly, "there! Don''t humiliate me. You two envy others. I''m also a lover with incense. You see, I''m not alone in my boudoir?"

 Chapter 636

    "Speak ill of me behind my back again. I won''t tear your mouth." with a charming curse, Xiangxiang came in from the door: "it turns out that when I was away, you said I wasn''t behind others. I still thought you were a good sister?"


    As soon as Zidian looked back, he was in a trance. It was still the face that women envy, but the whole person''s temperament has changed. There is an extraordinary charm. If the shadow is present, how can he not understand what happened to Xiangxiang? Just a little stunned, he has the same joints.


    "It turns out that there are new people and forget the old ones, which makes us worry for nothing. Who has the blessing to keep our little beauty with eyes higher than the top here?" Zidian asked knowingly.


    "What are you talking about? Am I ungrateful?" the three women laughed and fought together.


    Of course, the fat cat didn''t forget his purpose, but he couldn''t get in his mouth for a moment. He saw three women sitting down and said, "I don''t know if Lu Ziming is here. He made such a big noise in the base and ran to Chiyou space to hide. Can you let me meet him?"


    Lolan looked at Xiangxiang. Only Xiangxiang knew Lu Ziming''s whereabouts and said with resentment, "this girl hid her lover. I can''t even see her. It''s good to say what a good sister!"


    Xiangxiang blushed to her neck and looked more beautiful. "She''s talking nonsense again. Who hid the man? He''s chatting with his friends. Why don''t I take you to him!"


    Lu Ziming was really bragging and farting with several people in Dashan. After he entered the life and death trial field, he didn''t know what they had experienced except seeing a few people. After more than a year, he had endless words when he met.


    Seeing Dashan three people in the base military headquarters, they hurriedly talked about Chiyou space with the base military headquarters, so they took Dashan three people back to Chiyou space. Lu Ziming, who was happy that he couldn''t drink, drank a few more cups. As a result, he fainted without saying a few words. As a result, Xiang Xiang served Lu Ziming all night, and his fragrant teeth itched.


    The next day, just getting up from bed, Lu Ziming ran to chat and fart with the three people in Dashan. He didn''t know that fat cat and Zidian had come to the core area.


    "So, Dashan was the first to break through the fifth floor, and then cold beauty. The bear didn''t even break through the fifth floor. No wonder the evolution level is lower than cold beauty now?" Lu Ziming laughed: "are you fascinated by the six tailed Linghu and confused? Tell us what illusions you saw.".


    The bear blushed and stammered, "I didn''t see anything. As soon as he was fascinated by the six tailed Linghu, the lion tiger rushed out and was almost eaten by the lion tiger.".


    Dashan laughed and said, "blow it! You''re talking about the last time I saw it. What about the first time? That time you stood in front of six tailed Linghu for a minute. Brother Lu, he didn''t want to say it!"


    Lu Ziming knows that the six Tailed Fox can confuse people for two reasons: first, the mind must reach above the sixth level of mortal environment, otherwise it can''t carry the confusion of the six Tailed Fox at all; second, the thoughts and thoughts in the heart are too persistent, so too many things can''t be let go. There are fantasies, extravagant hopes, persistence and endless thoughts, such as loving a person Hate a person is easy to be confused by six tailed Linghu, and the illusion is just the inner reaction.


    "You also said me, didn''t you break through it for the first time? It''s cold beauty, who broke through effortlessly. Tell me what illusion six tailed Linghu has imposed on you?"


    Most of the dreamland is the reappearance of the inner image. It is a secret hidden in a person''s heart. The more experience, the deeper the sink. It may be a painful memory or a desire in his heart. No matter what, he doesn''t want to be discovered.


    Cold beauty stared at the mountain angrily and said, "brother Lu, let''s talk about what happened after the fifth floor. When we got to the sixth floor, we found that there were a lot of people missing. I heard that a murderer cleaned up the sixth floor. I don''t know if brother Lu did it!"


    Lu Ziming smiled and said: "in fact, killing was also a last resort. At that time, I just wanted to cooperate with them to make a deal. I didn''t expect that they not only didn''t want to cooperate, but also wanted to rob the tail of the mutant dog in my hand. In that case, don''t blame my men for being ruthless.".


    The three people in Dashan knew that Lu Ziming said it easily. At that time, the environmental situation was extremely dangerous. They had to face not only the positive mutant dogs, but also the sneak attacks of the black hands behind them. If they were not careful, they would be doomed.


    "Tell us about the seventh and eighth floors! I heard that you made a huge stir as soon as you arrived at the seventh floor. The three forces in Xi''an, the Military Commission and Chengdu hate you gnashing their teeth. Did you do something unreasonable and unreasonable?" the bear laughed: "Brother Lu is indeed a talent. At the time of the situation, there will be a large number of heroes. I said that brother Lu will control Chiyou space...".


    "If you don''t talk, others won''t think you''re stupid. You rarely see us on the first to fifth floors. When did you say these words?"


    The bear immediately retorted, "what I said in my heart at that time, you don''t blame anyone. If brother Lu hadn''t waited for us, we would have succeeded in climbing the top, and we don''t have to wait until now?"


    Lu Ziming knew himself and knew that this was not the case. Even if there was no hope of the three people in the mountain at that time, he could not climb to the top quickly. It was precisely in this long period of time that he had the strength to rush to the top through continuous training. Just like learning and work, behind success is hard work and sweat. Without long-term cultivation, where can we get a good harvest Fruit.


    "You think too highly of me. It''s not as simple as you think. If the builder of Chiyou space didn''t deliberately release water, I''m afraid we''re still trapped in the life and death trial field." Lu Ziming didn''t exaggerate at all. According to his own strength at that time, it would take three months at the earliest to have the strength to impact the ninth floor, perhaps longer, I don''t want to talk to Dashan about what''s going on here.


    "So it''s really difficult to pass the eighth floor?"


    "Yes, otherwise, the fat cat and purple electricity who first entered the eighth floor will not be trapped in the eighth floor for a year. Even if I took more than two months to climb the top by chance, you will know the strength of their three strange beasts when you see the guards on the eighth floor again..."


    "Brother Lu, you mean that the life and death trial field will be open in the future!"


    Lu Ziming shook his head and said, "in the future, there will be no more life and death trial practice fields. Life and death trial practice fields only exist when Chiyou space is inherited. The trial practice fields that will appear in the future will no longer be life and death, but the real inheritance space. This can be understood as the training of skills, and you will see it soon!"

 Chapter 637

    Lu Ziming is prepared to gradually open the internal functions of Chiyou space after he has stabilized, including important functions such as gene repair warehouse, medicament refining and inheritance space.


    It''s not Lu Ziming''s unwillingness to open these important functions now, but the time span of these functions is relatively large. Each treatment in the gene repair warehouse lasts for about a week, and the inheritance space is constantly honed and challenged. I''m afraid he may not be able to complete all the contents of the inheritance space in a few years. As for those magical natural materials and earth treasures, Of course, the most important thing is that Lu Ziming regards himself as a passer-by in the base.


    "Brother Lu, what are your plans in the future?"


    Dashan asked Lu Ziming, "I may leave the base soon. Do you have any plans in the future?"


    The bear didn''t speak. He looked at Lengmei and Dashan. Lu Ziming knew that the bear had no independent ideas, and Dashan and Lengmei were going to stay in Jincheng base, but after so many things, Lu Ziming didn''t know what they were thinking now?


    Dashan said: "we wanted to stay here at the beginning, but after so many things, even if we are willing to stay in the base, I''m afraid the base can''t accommodate us. It''s better to follow brother Lu back to our hometown. You won''t dislike us!"


    Although he knew it would be this result, Lu Ziming was still a burst of ecstasy when he said it from Dashan''s mouth. He looked at Lengmei humanitarian: "are you going to go with me, too?"


    Lu Ziming didn''t know that there was a little ambiguity in his question. What do you mean you should go with me? This made Leng Mei''s heart sound like a kind of faint expectation, just like a pair of lovers saying, would you like to be with me?


    Maybe he was too familiar with Dashan and didn''t realize the "sick sentence" in his words. Although he also liked cold beauty, he knew better that the bear also liked cold beauty, and he also wanted the bear and cold beauty to come together. At this time, if he showed any good impression, it would lead to a misunderstanding between the bear and cold beauty.


    "Now that Dashan has decided, we have nothing to worry about here. It''s better to break in with brother Lu!"


    The bear patted his thigh and said, "great. I''ve been idle in the base for a long time. I can''t do this. I can''t do that. I''ve had enough looking at other people''s faces all day!"


    Dashan didn''t seem to have finished saying, "brother Lu, nigger and thorn plum haven''t been found yet. I don''t know where they are now?"


    Lu Ziming said: "I already know the whereabouts of thorn plum. She retreated to Jinzhong Area with the defenders of Lingya ruins. I''m going to look in Jinzhong Area after leaving the base. However, shortly after we entered the life and death trial field, the nigger left Lingya ruins and disappeared soon after returning to Jincheng base. No one knows the whereabouts of the nigger. I asked some people and someone saw the nigger in the south The face appeared, and then there was no news of him again? "


    Looking for someone in the last world is basically like looking for a needle in a haystack. The reason why the nigger left the base is unknown. According to the nigger''s timid character, he should not leave the active base. There must be something unknown. Because of the second wave of zombies, many things have not been investigated, and the truth may never be known.


    Even Lu Ziming asked Xiangxiang to look up the two women sold by Dashan and nigger in the underground base. Obviously, they didn''t go to the underground base. Now they don''t know whether to live or die.


    The last life is like a straw mustard. A living person a moment ago may turn into a cold corpse in the twinkling of an eye. After being used to life and death, Lu Ziming and Dashan have become indifferent to life and death.


    "In that case, how are the Lu brothers going to leave the base? Now Chiyou space is exposed. I''m afraid the base won''t let the Lu brothers leave easily?"


    Lu Ziming certainly thought about it, but the plan can never catch up with the change, "I have a plan to discuss with you...".


    While discussing how to leave the base with several people in Dashan, he saw Xiangxiang come in with several people. As soon as Lu Ziming looked up, he saw the fat cat and Zidian, and greeted them with a smile: "it''s you. Just now I was thinking, who is looking for Luolan and Xiangxiang? Please sit down!"


    In fact, Lu Ziming knew that fat cat and Zidian had entered the core area, but he didn''t want to see fat cat and Zidian. He didn''t know whether they were looking for themselves for private or business. Especially in the sensitive period after the exposure of Chiyou space, there was less and more contact with the base.


    The fat cat said directly, "let''s take a look at Chiyou space. I heard that Luolan and Xiangxiang are here, so I came to talk about it!"


    If you believe in the fat cat, Lu Ziming doesn''t have to stay in the last world. He has been eaten for a long time and even has no bones left.


    Dashan also knew fat cat and Zidian, but they didn''t have much intersection with each other, so they just nodded politely. If it wasn''t for Lu Ziming''s reason, I''m afraid they would leave.


    "I don''t know what reaction there is in the base about Lolan. At the beginning, Lolan had to take the risk to send Xiangxiang into Chiyou space. I left Lolan in Chiyou space. I don''t want to have any impact on Lolan because of this matter?"


    Lu Ziming and Luolan haven''t had a good talk. Few people know about this matter, but it doesn''t mean that no one knows about it afterwards. Fat cat and Zidian find Luolan in the core area. At the same time, it also shows that they have known about Luolan''s rescue of Xiangxiang, and they are not prepared to hide anything about themselves and Xiangxiang.


    "Brother Lu really thinks about her friends. It''s her blessing that Lolan can have friends like you," said the fat cat. "We are also Lolan''s good friends. We know what to do if you don''t say it!"


    "Thank you!" with the words of fat cat, Lu Ziming was relieved.


    "Brother Lu, you''re welcome. In fact, Zidian and I don''t agree with the practice of the base, but we are light hearted. I hope you can forgive me."


    Of course, Lu Ziming knew what fat cat was talking about and said disapprovingly: "in fact, from the perspective of the base, these things are nothing. Doesn''t it mean that those who do big things are informal? Different positions have different perspectives on problems. What complaints can we small people have?".


    The fat cat smiled bitterly and knew that Lu Ziming had many complaints about the base: "it seems that brother Lu still didn''t forgive the base!"


    Joke! Almost killed Yiming team and Dashan. If you don''t care about this kind of thing, I don''t know what else can make Lu Ziming angry.


    "Fat cat, you''re not here to talk to me about these things. Just say what you have. I don''t like beating around the bush with others. As long as I can promise, I can answer you now!"

 Chapter 638

    "Brother Lu, I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, I don''t want to be this lobbyist, but I have to bow my head under the eaves. I hope brother Lu can understand. Mr. Luo wants me to ask brother Lu. Mr. Luo has seen the list of weapons you gave. Brother Lu is afraid that he knows the current situation of the base. Let me discuss with brother Lu whether I can borrow some first Give weapons and equipment to the base. When the base retreats the dark creatures, the materials needed will be gathered together! "


    Lu Ziming almost didn''t make a sound. The fat cat really asked sky high prices. As soon as he opened his mouth, he talked in vain and asked himself to lend weapons and equipment to the base free of charge. Moreover, he didn''t want to pay a penny. When Chiyou space was his own charity.


    "Fat cat, I''m afraid you''ve known it too. Do you think it''s possible?"


    The fat cat''s face was embarrassed. Through his observation of Chiyou space, this requirement was impossible, but since Luo Gangliang let himself test Lu Ziming''s bottom line, he didn''t say it.


    "I know brother Lu also has difficulties, but judging from the life and death of tens of thousands of people in the base, I hope brother Lu can adapt."


    "If the base only has this sincerity, I can only say sorry, see off!"


    "Wait, don''t worry? I haven''t finished my words yet." the fat cat''s face twitched. He knew that it was difficult for people. The base really didn''t have any sincerity. He was a mouse in the bellows - both sides were angry: "I am also entrusted and loyal to others. The base does have difficulties in material supply. Diablo has been besieging the base for several months. Now I really can''t think of any good way. It''s better for brother Lu to show the base a clear way.".


    Fat cat retreats to advance. He is always unwilling to show his cards, but he just wants to squeeze Lu Ziming''s bottom line and get the greatest benefits from Lu Ziming.


    "I don''t know how many materials the base can provide and how many weapons I want to get. As long as my internal power is within my range, there''s no reason not to agree!" Lu Ziming doesn''t want to continue to whet his mouth with fat cat. He himself is not this material. I''m afraid a hundred Lu Ziming are not the opponent of the base. It''s better to get straight to the point. Whether he can do it or not is a matter of one sentence!


    "OK! This is a list with the materials that the base can provide and the necessary weapons and equipment. I hope it won''t make brother Lu too difficult!" the fat cat took out a piece of paper from his pocket, which was obviously ready.


    Lu Ziming was happy when he looked at the list. The list said that it was all the materials provided by the base, but these materials didn''t even buy 30% of weapons and equipment. He really killed Lu Ziming as a Kaizi.


    "This is the sincerity of the base!" Lu Ziming threw the list to the fat cat and said, "I won''t embarrass you. 80% of the materials required for weapons and equipment are the final bottom line. There is no room for discussion. If the base is willing, send someone to prepare the material exchange. If you still want to seek the greatest interests through negotiation, I''m sorry I can''t do anything to see you off!"


    For fat cat and Zidian, Lu Ziming doesn''t have any likes and dislikes, but he will be angry if he is treated as a fool.


    At the same time, Mr. Luo in fat cat''s mouth is Luo Gangliang. What makes Lu Ziming wonder is why fat cat doesn''t say base or military headquarters, but says it''s Mr. Luo. I''m afraid it doesn''t make sense if there is no conspiracy.


    He is not good at intrigues and tricks, and he disdains to play with people. In Lu Ziming''s opinion, this is just a transaction. You love and I wish. He doesn''t want to, can''t and doesn''t bother to manage the affairs of the base. Let them jump out and perform by themselves!


    The fat cat and Zidian were invited out of the core area by Lu Ziming. The angry Zidian wanted to strangle the fat cat, "why don''t you tell me about this? What else do you have to hide from me!" Zidian was really angry and lost face in front of Luolan and Xiangxiang. It was more sad than playing Zidian.


    "Don''t be angry, listen to me slowly!" the fat cat coaxed Zidian and said, "the base is really difficult. There are not many materials that can be taken out. Mr. Luo asked me to test Lu Ziming''s bottom line first. I don''t know what to do next. Anyway, I asked about the matter. Whether it''s OK has nothing to do with us. What''s your hurry!"


    "Can I not be in a hurry? You are obviously playing with Lu Ziming. Since you don''t even have any sincerity, no wonder Lu Ziming will drive us out!"


    The fat cat smiled and changed his tone: "do you think Lu Ziming is a small bellied chicken? If he is such a person, you think Chiyou space can be controlled by him. Based on this, I think Lu Ziming is a person who does great things. He knows that the base is not sincere and still doesn''t get angry. He just drives us out, which has given us enough face. We can explain to Mr. Luo." ��


    "As far as you are concerned, I don''t know what I like about you. If you dare to play tricks with me in the future, I''ll eat you," said Zidian, biting on the fat cat''s shoulder and smiling.


    In the conference room of the military headquarters, Li Juan angrily sat in a chair. "What should we do now? 60% of ordinary people in the base hid in Chiyou space. Lu Ziming just didn''t let go of the exchange of weapons. We have no way to take Lu Ziming. Do we want to rush into Chiyou space and force Lu Ziming to hand over weapons and equipment?"


    Luo Gangliang glanced at the angry Li Juan and said: "According to the investigation of the internal personnel who sneaked into Chiyou space, I''m afraid the matter is similar to what Lu Ziming said. We also analyzed various possibilities. Combined with the previous analysis and Research on the relics, generally speaking, Lu Ziming didn''t lie about this matter. Even if we caught Lu Ziming, we won''t get what we want...".


    "How can you know if you don''t try? Now Lu Ziming is hiding in Chiyou space. It''s too late to say anything!"


    "I can''t say much. Chiyou space can be maintained until today. It''s impossible to blindly ask for it. I''m afraid the current way is the only way to maintain a relic. Commander Li, at least we haven''t torn our face with Lu Ziming, that is to say, there is room for negotiation. I don''t think this is the worst result!"


    "Well, what do you think we should do in the future? According to Lu Ziming''s requirements, empty the base materials and exchange weapons and equipment with Chiyou space?"


    He Taijian said softly, "I have a plan to completely occupy Chiyou space, and I can continuously obtain benefits from Chiyou space in the future, but before that, we should analyze the plan in detail!"


    "Division chief he is right. The current difficulties are not only temporary. The key is to keep Chiyou space in the base. Only in this way can we make use of Chiyou space to obtain the greatest benefits." obviously, Luo Gangliang has discussed with he Taijian: "staff counsellor Tian, please tell us our plan and listen to what you need to add!"

 Chapter 639

    Staff officer Tian cleared his throat and said, "according to our current investigation, Lu Ziming is the key to our control of Chiyou space. Commander Li is not wrong about this, but some are too hasty, which is not conducive to our next action...".


    Li Juan didn''t speak, but looked at staff member Tian unhappily. She openly criticized her mistakes at the military headquarters meeting. She didn''t know who borrowed staff member Tian''s courage. Did staff member Tian betray herself.


    "Now is not the time to criticize who is right and who is wrong. Staff Tian went on!"


    Staff counsellor Tian looked at Li Juan and said: "Before we master Lu Ziming''s character, many practices are wrong. I also have responsibility for this. According to our data analysis, Lu Ziming is a very emotional person. He can return to the base for his friends. After learning that his friends are detained by us, he still hasn''t given up. I have to say that this is Lu Ziming''s strengths and weaknesses!"


    "It is precisely because of this that the general staff formulated a new plan for Lu Ziming. At the same time, we also learned that Lu Ziming fell in love with the fragrance of the fragrance garden in the base. This is definitely our major discovery, so I personally think this plan is more likely to succeed..."


    ��������


    As soon as staff member Tian said the plan, Wei Zipeng immediately jumped up and said, "I''m against the plan. It''s too risky! Have you considered the consequences of failure?"


    "In that case, what better plan does Mr. Wei have? You might as well say it?"


    Wei Zipeng did not flinch from he Taijian''s aggressive momentum, but insisted: "I don''t think the enforceability of this plan is high, but it doesn''t mean I have a better plan. This is the responsibility of the staff. I hope my opinions can be taken into account in the plan. I also hope that the executors don''t have any luck in the implementation, and all the consequences must be borne by someone!"


    Hetaijian yinleng Road: "I know what the consequences will be. Through the analysis of Lu Ziming by social psychologists, it is not difficult for us to infer that even if we do something too much, Lu Ziming will not do anything to us. It is for this reason that the odds of winning the base will be greater. If we lose this opportunity, we will lose Chiyou space forever and have no chance to survive in the end of the world, ladies and gentlemen Don''t want to see this happen! "


    "I think the success rate of this plan has reached more than 70%. There is no 100% feasible plan. Since it is a plan, it has some elements of adventure. If we don''t want to take risks, we might as well not do anything. Isn''t it safer?"


    "Well, aren''t we studying this plan? You can say what you have different opinions. You can''t run aground because you''re afraid of failure. What do you think of this plan, commander Li?"


    Li Juan didn''t know what she was thinking. She was in a trance and opened her eyes and said, "I personally agree with this plan. From the current situation of the base, the earlier the plan is implemented, the better it will be for the base. The base can''t afford to delay!"


    "Since commander Li supports this plan, I announce that the Epiphyllum plan will be implemented from today! The whole plan is presided over by staff member Tian, and all departments actively cooperate with staff member Tian, including me, and listen to staff member Tian at any time!"


    ������������


    Lu Ziming is having dinner with Yiming team and Dashan. At this time, the communicator in his hand vibrates. A message from Zixin comes to his mind: the base military headquarters has agreed to the owner''s request and hopes to interview the owner about the details of weapons and equipment exchange. The location and time are decided by the owner.


    Lu Ziming knew that the base would agree to his conditions sooner or later, but Lu Ziming was surprised by the efficiency of the base military headquarters. He thought that the base military headquarters would reply as early as tomorrow. Unexpectedly, he agreed only half a day later.


    "Announce a good news. The military headquarters of the base has agreed to the conditions I put forward. I hope the transaction can be completed as soon as possible, and we can leave the base soon!"


    "Really! Great, we can finally go home!" Xiangxiang beside Lu Ziming said happily, but Xiaosi, who has been hiding in Lu Ziming''s arms, obviously doesn''t want Xiangxiang to have any close contact with Lu Ziming. He always likes to stand between them. If he doesn''t rise up, he will scream and make it seem like catching a woman.


    Maybe it''s the lack of a family relationship. Lu Ziming regards Xiaosi as his own sister and shows the greatest tolerance for her strange behavior. It''s just that he feels this. As long as Lu Ziming appears, Xiaosi will always climb up Lu Ziming''s head at the first time.


    Dashan frowned and said, "when did the base become so easy to talk? There won''t be any conspiracy! It''s better to be careful?"


    Lu Ziming never believed in the conscience of these dignitaries in the base. Nevertheless, what should be done is not for the base, but for the lives of tens of thousands of survivors in the base.


    "I know this very well, but as long as the base is really willing to trade with me, I will not refuse the conditions of the base."


    Lao he also has deep feelings for the base. Of course, this feeling is different from that of Lu Ziming. Coupled with the unique sense of responsibility of the soldiers, he praised Lu Ziming''s decision and said: "I support the opinions of Lu brothers. We can leave the base, but tens of thousands of people in the base can''t follow us, so making the base strong is also helping everyone in the base." ��


    "Since everyone has no opinion, I''m going to negotiate with the base military tonight. Lao he, Lao Qian, Dashan and Lengmei will go with me. Lolan would better not show up. The location is in the office area of Chiyou space. I believe the base can''t play any tricks!"


    The time and place of communication with the base military were quickly determined. Lu Ziming and his party entered the venue ten minutes before the contact time. It was different from what they thought. However, none of the top military officials of the base appeared, only a staff officer and several accompanying people were sent.


    "Staff counsellor Tian, we meet again". Lu Ziming met staff counsellor Tian in the conference room of the military headquarters. He was not surprised by the emergence of staff counsellor Tian. However, he didn''t see fat cat and purple electricity, but saw Tian fire and cold frost. However, Lu Ziming didn''t say hello to them, but smiled politely at them.


    "I really don''t know what to call you now. If you don''t see the outside world, you can call me brother Tian. How about I call you brother Lu?"


    "Whatever!" the title is just a code name. Lu Ziming naturally knows the meaning contained in it. It''s just the intimacy of the scene. It''s useless to call his father when there is a real confrontation.


    "Brother Lu, you are now a man of the moment in the base. Many people are afraid that you will be out of reach all your life! You are jealous of brother Tian..."

 Chapter 640

    Staff counsellor Tian said nothing nutritious, but Lu Ziming was not in a hurry. Although he had no chance to feel this scene before, it doesn''t mean he didn''t know. It''s good to adjust the atmosphere or win over feelings, but it''s just to make a mat for future words.


    "I didn''t know about brother Lu before, but later I heard it from my fellow countryman." staff counsellor Tian pointed to Tian Huo sitting next to him and said, "I really want to thank brother Lu. Otherwise, brother Lu helped me twice. I''m afraid my fellow countryman''s life is in danger... You''ll have more opportunities to get together in the future. You''re all evolutionists and should have a lot of common topics?"


    ��������


    After listening to staff counsellor Tian for ten minutes, Lu Ziming just hummed twice, which gave staff counsellor Tian enough face. He had already greeted the women of staff counsellor Tian''s family. Who has time to talk nonsense with you here, it''s better to go back and sleep with his fragrant and soft body.


    "Staff counsellor Tian is polite. They are all Chinese. If you break your bones and connect your tendons, you can see each other!" Lu Ziming didn''t call brother Tian. Staff counsellor Tian is old enough to be his father. Of course, he doesn''t want to have a relationship with staff counsellor Tian.


    Staff counsellor Tian didn''t seem to care, saying one by one: "OK, brother Lu, I won''t say much else. This time I was entrusted by the military headquarters of the base to discuss the specific matters of weapons and equipment trade with brother Lu. Brother Lu has difficulties, and the base has difficulties. However, for the sake of tens of thousands of people''s lives, the base still clenched its teeth, tightened its belts and gathered up some materials. Here are the list of materials and weapons and equipment needed by the base Reserve quantity, brother Lu, have a look! "


    There are a lot of things on the material list. There are more than 80000 crystals alone, more than 3 tons of gold, and a large number of jade jewelry and dark biological materials.


    When Lu Ziming finished reading the list of weapons and equipment exchanged by the base, Lu Ziming''s face sank and said, "I don''t know if the fat cat has brought it!"


    Staff officer Tian''s face darkened and his tone was sad. He played the emotional card and said: "Before the second wave of zombies, the base would never take out this thing as materials in exchange, but times have changed. In the past, there are only so many left in the base. I also know that these materials are a little difficult, but I still have a thick face to beg brother Lu. For the love of tens of thousands of people in the base, I have to help the base through this difficulty anyway, even if It''s good to borrow it. Brother Lu''s love for the base will never be forgotten by Tian.


    Lu Ziming saw the glittering tears in staff Tian''s eyes and said it was not touching or false, but he shook his head and said, "I''m really sorry. To be accurate, this transaction is between the base and Chiyou space. I have no right to interfere. 20% discount is my maximum concession, otherwise I can only let the intelligent program in Chiyou space trade with the base!"


    In the final analysis, the whole transaction process is not what Lu Ziming said. Lu Ziming can only give the biggest concession under his power. Up to now, the base doesn''t even understand this and really can''t talk about it.


    This is like the past emperors, who are nominally rich all over the world, and the whole country is the emperor''s. In fact, only the internal Treasury in the imperial palace can be controlled at will. The money in the household does not belong to the emperor, but to the country. Unless Lu Ziming uses his internal Treasury to help the base, otherwise, he can only do it according to the rules of Chiyou space.


    As soon as Tian Huo patted the table, he stood up and said, "Lu Ziming, do you just watch the base perish? Are you a Chinese? Do you have a conscience? Don''t you have less materials? The base is not a default. It''s necessary to return it to you sometime after the base. Is it so aggressive?"


    Lengshuang also said, "I really misunderstood you. I thought you were a aboveboard and honest gentleman. It turned out that you were a hypocrite. I didn''t expect you to be as haggard as a profiteer. Can you bear to watch tens of thousands of people die in front of you?"


    Hearing someone scolding Lu Ziming, Lengmei trembled and said: "What are you talking about? Your dog''s eye saw that Lu Ziming was not helping you. If Lu Ziming didn''t use the identity of Chiyou space controller, do you think you could get a 20% discount? Chiyou space is not owned by Lu Ziming. You can do whatever you want. Think with your head. Don''t change it without materials. We haven''t received it yet?"


    Lu Ziming looked at Leng beauty playfully and patted her hand to calm her down. Suddenly, he found that she looked very angry. She had a high chest and her hands were on the table. She had the potential to roar. I don''t know which man is blessed to suffer.


    "Adviser Tian, if so, there is really no room for discussion between us. When the base comes up with enough sincerity, come back to me!"


    "I know this material is really difficult for people, but from the perspective of the base, this is the greatest sincerity of the base. I will convey brother Lu''s meaning to the military headquarters. I also hope brother Lu can point out a clear way for us in the face of tens of thousands of people''s lives in the base for the safety of the base!"


    "Staff member Tian, mutant creatures are the common enemy of mankind. You don''t need to remind me. It''s precisely because of this that I have repeatedly tolerated the insult of the base to me, but everyone''s patience is limited. Don''t think morality can move mutant creatures, let alone threaten Chiyou space with tens of thousands of people''s lives. It''s useless if staff member Tian can''t do it At the Lord''s word, you can go back and ask the military headquarters for instructions. Grinding with the base made Lu Ziming lose his patience long ago. It was precisely because he wanted to help the base through the difficulties that he endured the base''s rudeness again and again.


    The short-term contact ended without any effect. The military headquarters of the base at least knew Lu Ziming''s bottom line. Lu Ziming also saw the base''s desire for Gauss weapons and energy weapons, which is the basis for the continuous contact between the two sides.


    The next day, staff counsellor Tian contacted Lu Ziming again, and finally broke up unhappily because the conditions of both sides were too different.


    Each time, the base will put forward new conditions, but Lu Ziming rejected them one by one, and the enthusiasm is also passing away a little. At the time of the third contact, Lu Ziming came to see staff counsellor Tian alone. He put forward the bottom line too early, which made Lu Ziming''s negotiation easy to fall into passivity. This was something he didn''t consider at the beginning.


    Because of the lack of negotiation professionals, Lu Ziming''s lack of negotiation experience and his desire to leave the base as soon as possible, Lu Ziming fell into passivity in repeated contacts.


    "Counselor Tian, my patience is running out. If the base is like squeezing toothpaste every time, I don''t think it''s necessary for us to continue to contact each other!"

 Chapter 641

    "Brother Lu, you are wrong. The base has shown great sincerity. We have different understanding of things, and it is inevitable to have differences!"


    Staff Tian said: "I know there is no shortage of food in Chiyou space. Even if the base takes out food for exchange, it is useless, but this is not the main thing. I know that Chiyou space attaches great importance to population. Brother Lu should know that the base can''t afford to feed so many people now, so the base is ready to exchange population with Chiyou space. I don''t know what brother Lu thinks." ��


    Lu Ziming was surprised. He didn''t expect that the base could put forward such incredible conditions and regard himself as anything: "staff Tian, what do you mean, do you want me to be a human trafficker? Don''t forget, the people in the base are free people, and you have no right to decide their life and death! I won''t accept such conditions in the base".


    The expression on staff Tian''s face was stiff and said, "I''m afraid brother Lu misunderstood what I mean. The old order has collapsed and the new order has been established. The base conforms to the trend. How can it do anything against the trend? Listen to me...!"


    "You say! If the base dares to do something shameful, I don''t mind interfering in the affairs of the base, you will also be put on the judgment bench of history!"


    "Of course," said Tian Youyou, "brother Lu has been at the base for some time. He should be familiar with things in the base. There can be no concealment in the base. According to our understanding, Chiyou space is not opposed to population trading. Of course, this is on the principle of mutual voluntariness. I''m afraid we all know this very well!"


    Lu Ziming is certainly aware of the Chiyou space system. As staff counsellor Tian said, there is indeed a vassal system in Chiyou space. This system is actually another form of slavery, which is essentially the same as the nature of slavery. However, the vassals of Chiyou space do not belong to Lu Ziming, but to Chiyou space. At the same time, there are restrictions on the number of people. However, their living conditions and treatment far exceed the slaves in the base, much like the palace maids and eunuchs in the past. Of course, this metaphor is a little inappropriate, but it is also very similar to the actual situation.


    "You want to sell me the slaves in the base!"


    "You know, the base doesn''t have many resources. It''s the same to sell it to brother Lu or Chiyou space. The base just wants to use its resources to provide more weapons and equipment. This is also from the perspective of protecting the survivors of the base. You may think the means are extreme, but the base really can''t think of a better way", Staff Tian said with a sad expression on his face.


    Lu Ziming snorted coldly. He really didn''t know why the base pretended to be poor in front of him, which made him even more despise the actions of the base. Did he think that this would enable him to provide more preferential conditions to the base, which is obviously impossible.


    "I''m afraid the base has long had any plans. If it is really a slave in the base, I can agree to the condition of the base, but I don''t want to do anything harmful because the base needs to exchange more weapons and equipment!"


    "Of course," staff officer Tian patted his chest and promised, "I assure brother Lu in my own name that these slaves are indeed voluntary. There are contracts signed by both sides as evidence, and none of them is forced. Brother Lu can check this in person!"


    Lu Ziming thought quickly about staff member Tian''s words in his mind. From his tone, it is not difficult to find that staff member Tian spoke with great confidence and could not see any element of fraud.


    Thinking of the population trading in the base, Lu Ziming seems to know the plan of the base, which is nothing more than exchanging the minimum cost for the maximum benefit. Although Chiyou space has been open to the outside world for two days, not many people are really ready to stay in Chiyou space. The main reason is that Chiyou space does not provide free food supply, which Lu Ziming can not interfere with Chiyou space''s decision.


    Lu Ziming asked Zixin why Chiyou space could not provide free food to the survivors. Who knows Zixin''s answer is that if you do so, Chiyou space will carry a heavy population burden. Providing security in the end of the world is the biggest advantage of Chiyou space. If free food is provided, Chiyou space will be overcrowded. In a bad word, Chiyou space will become a garbage shelter, and the significance of Chiyou space will be greatly challenged.


    It is easy to understand that in the end of safety and food security, no one is willing to risk death to kill mutant organisms. This is also a last resort. We must find a balance between survival and extinction.


    Most of the struggling survivors at the bottom of the base are unwilling to fight even when they have a bite to eat. If all these people enter Chiyou space, they will only bring down Chiyou space and do no good to the existence of Chiyou space.


    "Well, I don''t know how many such slaves the base can provide!"


    Field staff smiled and said, "I''m afraid there are more than 10000 people!"


    "So many? You''re kidding!" Lu Ziming doesn''t know how many slaves there are in the base, but there are definitely not so many. The base provides free food and a mouthful of food. As long as you don''t starve to death, who is willing to sell as a slave.


    "Of course, there are not so many slaves in the base, but we have a way to collect 10000 slaves, and they are absolutely voluntary and healthy. There is no coercion or coercion. Brother Lu can rest assured."


    Lu Ziming didn''t know where staff Tian had the confidence to find 10000 slaves and meet the requirements of Chiyou space. Chiyou space should not be old, weak, sick and disabled. Isn''t the base ready to "rob".


    Chi you space needs vassals, that is, slaves, because of two needs. One is the need for internal security in Chi you space. Although there are a large number of robots in Chi you space, cold robots can not replace ordinary people to deal with some internal disputes. The other is the need to transform and collect genes. Lu Ziming heard elder Hao say that the biggest transaction in the universe is gene trading, Every gene through natural evolution is a treasure house. If you master a huge gene bank, you will have an inexhaustible treasure house.


    The cloned and biochemical humans in Chiyou space are the products of genes. These artificial humans have stronger bodies and smarter brains than ordinary people. Of course, they are also cheaper and obedient.


    By collecting a large number of gene analysis and research, Chiyou space can even replicate countless Lu Ziming, and even better than Lu Ziming in one aspect. Of course, they just look like God, and there are different defects in genes, which is not comparable to the real Lu Ziming.


    Human beings have been studying genes for a long time. By observing some fragments of genes, we can master the life span, personality, health, IQ and so on of newborns. At the same time, some modifications to genes can prolong human life and treat some diseases... But these are nothing compared with Chiyou space.

 Chapter 642

    Lu Ziming said quietly, "I don''t know how long the base is going to complete the transaction of 10000 slaves. Will the exchange of materials for weapons and equipment continue before the population transaction?"


    Ten thousand slaves sounds like a lot, but the end of life is worthless. I''m afraid a healthy adult male * * slave can only change to 10 to 20 crystals. These are evaluated by Chiyou space system, that is, ten thousand slaves are worth 200000 crystals at most. The actual situation may be far less than this value. Compared with the weapons and equipment needed by the base, it is still a drop in the bucket.


    Staff Tian replied: "the exchange of materials for weapons and equipment is certainly going on at the same time. We will re list the lowest value of 10000 slaves. The military headquarters hopes that this arms transaction can be completed as soon as possible to improve the defense capability of the base. I hope brother Lu can cooperate with the base.".


    From the human point of view, Lu Ziming doesn''t want the base to be broken by dark creatures, but the base is like an empty handed white wolf. If Lu Ziming has this ability, it''s not Lu Ziming but a God.


    "Yes, as long as it is within my authority, I am willing to cooperate with the requirements of the base, but I also hope that the base will no longer break its promise!"


    "Of course, in order to thank brother Lu for his selfless help to the base, the military headquarters selected several women for brother Lu, all of whom are beautiful, young and beautiful. They usually bring tea, pour water, dress and fold quilts for brother Lu, and casually solve life problems. If brother Lu likes it, I''ll have someone send it to you!"


    "Thanks for the kindness of the base! I don''t need this for the time being," Lu Ziming refused.


    "Brother Lu really doesn''t want to have a look! What a pity! With brother Lu''s achievements today, it''s not a word to have more women around. It''s harmless for young people to relax properly!" staff counsellor Tian pimped Lu Ziming.


    Of course, Lu Ziming knows that this is the base and himself. He doesn''t say whether he is really ready to send women to himself. Even if it is true, he has no blessing. Who knows how many pairs of eyes are staring at him.


    Staff counsellor Tian is also telling the truth. Many dignitaries in the base have not raised dozens of women, and even developed the atmosphere of sending women to each other. They treat these women as private goods, which at least Lu Ziming can''t do.


    With a bitter face, staff member Tian said, "since brother Lu doesn''t accept women, please attend the banquet held by the base for brother Lu, and please don''t refuse, otherwise I really can''t make a job with the military headquarters!"


    I really don''t know what people in the Al Qaeda military headquarters are thinking, first sending women, and then holding a welcome banquet. Do they have nothing else to do all day, thinking that the world is peaceful and that the threat of dark creatures no longer exists.


    Lu Ziming can''t figure out what these people are thinking. They don''t think about how to survive and how to develop in the end of the world. Who are these people!


    Lu Ziming replied politely: "thank you for the kindness of the base and the invitation of the military headquarters. However, before the transaction is completed, I don''t want to create complications. I''ll wait until the transaction is completed.". Although he felt very disgusted, he did not refuse, but staff Tian should be able to hear that he would not and did not want to participate in any communication activities with the base.


    Staff counsellor Tian didn''t insist, and said with some regret: "brother Lu, some things that the base did wrong in the past have made brother Lu suffer some unfair treatment, but these unpleasant things have passed. We should look ahead. The base will not forget brother Lu''s help, and please accept the sincere thanks of the base".


    Lu Ziming hurriedly ended his meeting with staff counsellor Tian and went on talking. Lu Ziming believed that he had been fooled and sold by staff counsellor Tian. Finally, he had to help him count the money. This is a political veteran. Lu Ziming, who is not even a traitor, can''t play staff counsellor Tian. Therefore, he has a self-knowledge and doesn''t have too much contact with them.


    Lu Ziming, who is hiding in Chiyou space, knows what happens in the base like the back of his hand. What happens in the base every day is brought into Chiyou space by unintentional people. The ubiquitous monitoring network in Chiyou space collects the data center of Chiyou space through the conversation between survivors, and then reports to Lu Ziming according to the priorities.


    Soon Lu Ziming knew what staff counsellor Tian said about 10000 slaves. The base suddenly cut off the daily free food supply. When the hungry survivors couldn''t bear it, they sold themselves to the sudden human traffickers in the base, who were disguised by people inside the base, The base quickly seized thousands of slaves, and this number is increasing every day.


    "It''s so cruel to cut off the food supply for weapons and equipment!"


    Lao he said painfully: "the base is digging its own grave. In a short time, the base has received a lot of weapons and equipment, but the base with only the army and no survivors will not last long. Brother Lu, we must stop this behavior of the base?"


    Lolan was also very disappointed with the practice of the base. "Who came up with this stupid idea? Didn''t they break their arms and drink poison to quench their thirst? Don''t they know the importance of survivors to the base. Losing survivors is like a fish losing the sea. No! I''m going to find commander Li.".


    Xiangxiang held Luo Lan and said, "can we change this kind of thing? Didn''t you say before that commander Li couldn''t control the military headquarters. What''s the use of looking for commander Li?"


    "Then I watched the base step by step toward the abyss?"


    Dashan said, "brother Lu, this thing is a little strange. Why should the base do such an obvious mistake? Aren''t you afraid of losing people''s hearts?"


    Lao Qian replied, "maybe the base is really helpless. There is no way. Maybe they think it''s useless to get through the current difficulties first and consider things in the future!"


    From the perspective of ordinary people, the practice of the base is really exciting and risky. Lu Ziming doesn''t believe that the military headquarters of the base can''t even see this. However, from the perspective of Chiyou space, this is the best result. Chiyou space quickly adds 10000 vassals, of which 3000 soldiers can be selected, which is of great help to the future development of Chiyou space.


    At the same time, Lu Ziming also promised not to interfere in the internal affairs of the base. This time, the lion of the base opened his mouth and ordered weapons and equipment for more than 10000 people from Chiyou space at once. His strength has more than doubled in a short time. Although the war with Diablo is still at a disadvantage, he has the ability to protect himself.

 Chapter 643

    "Although it is unwise for the base to do so, it is good news for Chiyou space. After receiving a large number of high-tech weapons and equipment, the base can quickly improve its combat effectiveness. At the same time, after 10000 slaves arrive in Chiyou space, their living conditions can also be improved. From these points of view, the three parties do not have much loss, but are profitable."


    Among so many people, Lu Ziming is the only one who will think from the perspective of Chiyou space, which is similar to fat cat''s guess. Chiyou space and Lu Ziming are a whole, which have been firmly tied together, both prosperity and loss.


    From the point of view of the base, it is only a loss of 10000 people. If we can defeat the Diablo, even if we fight away the Diablo, the base will have a long-term rest period. At that time, 10000 people will quickly supplement in, and the loss is only short-term benefits. In the long run, I''m afraid we have made a profit. At least 10000 people''s burden will be thrown to Chiyou space.


    Finally, from the perspective of 10000 slaves, if the base stops free food supply, they can only be a dead end in the base. Selling Chiyou space may be a good choice. Their lives will be saved in the short term, but it may be in the long run. Most of these 10000 people will become soldiers under the genetic transformation of Chiyou space. If you are lucky, maybe most people can survive, which depends on what road Lu Ziming will take in the future.


    "Brother Lu has some truth in what he said. He can''t manage it anyway. It''s better to watch it change!"


    "Hey! I always feel that this is inappropriate for the base. There should be a better way. Why go to extremes?"


    There are other ways for the base. In Lu Ziming''s opinion, the practice of the base is somewhat radical, and according to the information learned from Xiangxiang, many dignitaries in the base have hoarded a large number of materials. If they are willing to advance and retreat with the base, they can come out to help the base, not only to help the base, but also to help themselves. If the base perishes, can the materials in hand be brought to the grave? Of course, there may not be even the grave. They have become the delicious food in the mouth of dark creatures and the feces pulled out.


    Obviously, the base has not touched the minds of these dignitaries, which is also one of the current difficulties of the base. Many times, a tough government or administrative organ is very efficient and can mobilize a lot of resources to deal with extremely dangerous situations. At this point, the base military headquarters is much weaker.


    The situation of the base is indeed getting worse and worse. The attack of Diablo is increasing every day. The invasion of the underground base has expanded to the fourth floor, and more and more people have moved to the safer fifth floor. Those ordinary people who have no power and power can only stay in Chiyou space. In three days, there are as many as 20000 ordinary people in Chiyou space, The number is still increasing.


    On the fourth day, staff officer Tian took 2000 slaves and some materials into Chiyou space. Among the 2000 people, there were less than 500 young men, most of them women and children.


    "Brother Lu, send 2000 people first. The materials prepared by the base and the remaining slaves can be collected soon. The military headquarters wants to exchange a batch of weapons and equipment to test the performance on the battlefield. I believe brother Lu won''t be embarrassed!"


    In the list of weapons and equipment exchanged by the base, Gauss weapons account for more than 60%, and the rest are energy weapons. This is true for the base. It does not choose energy weapons that are both expensive and need crystals as energy. The main difference between Gauss weapons and ordinary thermal weapons is a set of electromagnetic emitters, which can play two or three times the power of ordinary thermal weapons after charging, Although you can''t kill high-level mutant creatures, the effect of dealing with low-level mutant creatures like sea tide is very obvious.


    "Of course, after the value of 2000 slaves and materials is determined, they can immediately exchange the weapons needed by the base!"


    "Thank you very much, brother Lu. You helped the base a lot. The base prepared some materials first and helped determine the price! I can exchange a lot of weapons and equipment." staff Tian placed several large wooden boxes behind him, containing crystals, rare metals and some mutated biological materials, but the quantity is obviously small.


    After contacting Zixin, a robot soon calculated the value of slaves and materials. For things that are difficult for people to calculate in a short time, the robot spent a few minutes, and the price has been displayed. A total of more than 70000 crystals are equivalent, of which 2000 slaves are of low value, less than 15000 crystals, and the remaining materials are equivalent to more than 50000 crystals.


    "You can choose what you need on the list. If you are not sure, you can also decide after discussing with the military headquarters. Weapons and equipment can be taken at any time!"


    "Don''t be so troublesome." staff Tian obviously knew the value of these slaves and materials, took out an exchange list and said, "there is a list of weapons and equipment needed by the military headquarters. The base is eager to wait for these weapons and equipment. Can you exchange them now?"


    "Of course." there are a lot of weapons and equipment in Chiyou space. They don''t have to be processed with supplied materials. They can be exchanged directly. Lu Ziming took a look at the weapons and equipment on the list. The total value is just more than 70000 crystals. "Please wait a minute. The weapons and equipment can be delivered soon. I don''t know whether they are delivered here or at the entrance of Chiyou space?"


    "Of course, it''s here." staff Tian obviously can''t trust Lu Ziming. He wants to conduct the next transaction after face-to-face inspection. Lu Ziming just smiled at Tian''s prudence. He naturally wouldn''t care about harmless things.


    To a large extent, the relationship between the base and Lu Ziming is not very harmonious, but it''s not bad. It''s just a transaction. I''m afraid we''ll have to go our separate ways after the transaction.


    After counting the weapons and equipment, staff officer Tian also proposed to inspect Gauss weapons and energy weapons on site. Lu Ziming also agreed to this almost unreasonable request.


    After personally experimenting with the performance of Gauss weapons and energy weapons, staff officer Tian smiled and said: "Thank you very much for brother Lu''s support. I''m also a business. I hope brother Lu can understand! Well, I''ll leave first. I''ll contact brother Lu when the next batch of slaves and materials are ready, but next time it may be commander li himself. She wants to apologize to brother Lu face to face.".


    Lu Ziming is interested in the result of the transaction. It doesn''t matter whether it is Zhang sanlai or Li Silai. It''s no use blocking Li Juan''s transaction. Instead, he looks like a chicken belly.


    "OK! I just hope to complete the transaction with the base as soon as possible. Just ask, if I want to leave the base, the base will not block it!" if the base forcibly blocks me when I leave the base, Lu Ziming really doesn''t know what to do. Do you want to go out, or hide in Chiyou space, and then use the translation technology of Chiyou space to leave the base.

 Chapter 644

    In fact, even Lu Ziming has become hypocritical now. He clearly doesn''t like what the base has done, but he has to make a smile to complete the transaction for the benefit of Chiyou space.


    Sometimes people are more like puppets led by fate, doing things they don''t like, more helpless and powerless.


    "Of course not. Brother Lu is now a great benefactor of the base. How can we treat our benefactor like this?" staff Tian said sincerely: "if brother Lu is going to leave at any time, we must inform the military headquarters in advance, or let us respect the friendship of the host".


    "No, as long as the base can let us leave at that time, I''ll be very grateful!" with a few false politeness, staff counsellor Tian left. Although Lu Ziming got the promise of staff counsellor Tian, he still didn''t take it lightly. Who knows what people in the military headquarters are thinking. Turning his face is faster than turning a book. His current situation is really passive, That''s why I didn''t want to be exposed at the beginning. Every man is innocent and bears his own sin. If you want to avoid being spied on by others, unless you are strong enough to make people dare not face up to it.


    The next two days, the base has been very calm, which of course means the base''s attitude towards Chiyou space, as if the base had forgotten Chiyou space.


    However, Lu Ziming learned that the base established a new army with the weapons and equipment just exchanged. This new army has about 2000 people. It uses the weapons and equipment exchanged from Chiyou space, which has played a great role in dealing with the attack of Diablo and successfully repelled several attacks of Diablo, For a time, there was a growing demand for new weapons.


    "It seems that the base has tasted the sweetness and will soon make a second transaction with Chiyou space!"


    These two days, several people in Dashan and Yiming team were not idle. They inquired about a lot of news in the base. Some were good for Chiyou space and some were bad for Chiyou space.


    Old he Dao: "Brother Lu, this matter has two sides. The base''s access to high-tech weapons has indeed improved its combat effectiveness, but on the other hand, just because they see the effect of new weapons, some soldiers see hope and hope that the base will exchange more new weapons and equipment for the army as soon as possible. Some people are complaining that Chiyou space is making money, which is inhuman. They think that all this is mischievous by brother Lu, Whatever you say, be careful! "


    Lu Ziming certainly knows these situations. Lao he is right. Some people began to complain about Chiyou space. There are more and more vicious words against Lu Ziming. They even think that Lu Ziming''s selfish greed is the cause of today''s adverse situation in the base.


    Of course, someone also helped Lu Ziming say a few fair words, but the voice was too low. He was immediately scolded and put on the hat of base traitor.


    In fact, the biggest complaints come from two aspects. One is that the army of the base thinks that Lu Ziming even asked Chiyou space to release the supply of weapons because he provided them with more new weapons. It takes Chiyou space as the arsenal of the base. The other is that ordinary people who entered Chiyou space but didn''t get a residence, although their safety was guaranteed, lost the source of food and let them go They complained. If they were not afraid of the force in Chiyou space, they would probably break Lu Ziming to pieces.


    Lu Ziming disdained: "We don''t have to take care of the rumors and rumors in the base. Heaven is healthy and gentlemen strive for self-improvement. Their own strength is really strong, and they can''t always rely on the help of the outside world. I agree with Chiyou space. There is no comfortable life in the end world. Even if the temporary calm in the base is the eve of the storm, although I can''t guess the real life of the dark creatures But I believe that if Diablo really wants to destroy the base, it won''t have to be so troublesome at all. With the current strength of the base, even if all of them are replaced with new weapons and equipment, the time of destruction is just delayed, and it still can''t change the fate of destruction ".


    "Poor people must have something to hate. There are two kinds of people entering Chiyou space. One is ordinary people with better conditions who have a little surplus and just want to find a safe place to hide. The second kind is ordinary people at the bottom who complain most about me. They have no money and power and can only rely on the free food supply of the base. Now the base has cut off the food supply, so they naturally vent their resentment to me Chiyou space and me. "


    "Brother Lu is right. These people are really hateful. Chiyou space provides them with security. Now Chiyou space provides them with free food. Do you really think Chiyou space is an endless treasury?"


    Dashan worried: "We''d better be careful about this. If one of them contributes to the fire, it''s not good. Moreover, our current situation is not good. We can understand why brother Lu doesn''t openly control Chiyou space. It''s really a hot potato. Maybe it''s still a time bomb. Can brother Lu really raise his knife at the last step? I''m afraid not Maybe! "


    Yu Peng said, "what are you afraid of? Isn''t Chiyou space forming an army? Just wait until the army is formed and drive away the people who don''t want to stay in Chiyou space. Can they turn the world upside down? If I said that the Lu brothers screened people to enter Chiyou space, it''s a good way!"


    Lu Ziming worried: "I''m afraid it''s too late. It takes three months to form the army of Chiyou space and half a year to form combat effectiveness. In other words, within three months, we have no way to deal with the 10000 or 20000 people in Chiyou space. I''m afraid we have to stimulate these people even when we are ready to leave the base.".


    "Why don''t we let the wind out first to test the reaction of these people? If these people are willing to go with us, it''s natural. If they are not willing to go with us, let these people find another way!"


    Lu Ziming let these people enter Chiyou space at the beginning, but he didn''t expect this to happen today. At that time, Diablo invaded the base. If these people were not allowed to enter Chiyou space, I''m afraid thousands more people would die. That''s why it would cause a commotion if he dared these people to leave Chiyou space. But when Lu Ziming was ready to leave the base, These people become a burden that they can''t get rid of and stay.


    "It''s really hard to do!" Lu Ziming said with a feeling. He didn''t expect that it would be so difficult to do one thing. Many things can''t be predicted in advance. He can only look at them step by step: "releasing the news now will only cause more chaos in Chiyou space. Maybe after a period of time, when the base is temporarily stabilized, these people may change their ideas.".

 Chapter 645

    After testing the effect of high-tech weapons and equipment, the base strengthened the collection of materials and slaves. Staff Tian, as the liaison between the military headquarters and Lu Ziming, found Lu Ziming again and discussed the details of the next exchange of weapons and equipment.


    In Lu Ziming''s opinion, such behavior of the base is like taking off his pants and farting. It''s unnecessary. Lu Ziming has to prepare the weapons and equipment on the list first, and then agree to conduct direct transactions in the processing zone. Lu Ziming can only smile bitterly.


    "OK! What else does the military headquarters want? Let''s put it forward together!" Lu Ziming has been bothered by all kinds of requests from the military headquarters.


    Staff counsellor Tian apologized and said, "I am also a specific person. This has indeed caused a lot of trouble to brother Lu. Please forgive me.".


    It''s really very troublesome. First of all, we have to deliver the goods with one hand and take weapons with the other. This obviously means that we don''t trust Chiyou space and Lu Ziming. Even if it''s OK, the two sides have no good feelings. No matter how cautious, Lu Ziming doesn''t care about it. Then put the trading place in the hall of the processing zone, which is called for safety. Isn''t it safe in other places of Chiyou space? I''m still worried that Lu Ziming will make small moves. Finally, it''s the person who traded. Doesn''t the military headquarters know the unhappiness between Lu Ziming and Li Juan and say what to apologize face to face? Is it really necessary?


    "Or the previous sentence, after the transaction with the base is completed, I want to leave here as soon as possible?"


    "No problem. Brother Lu can leave whenever he wants, but the base really wants to keep you. No matter what conditions you put forward, the base will agree. I hope brother Lu understands this! It''s easier for you to develop in the base than yourself. The base will fully support you and provide you with more stage space. The door of the base is open for you at any time!"


    "I''m used to being careless. I''m afraid I can''t stand the constraints of the base, and I really want to go back to my hometown. There are my friends there. If I really can''t stay outside in the future, I may come back." Lu Ziming didn''t say anything. He saved enough face for staff adviser Tian. He doesn''t want to make his relationship with the base too rigid. He can also leave a way for himself!


    "OK! No matter what difficulties we encounter in the future, the base will unconditionally support you. I hope we can meet again in the future."


    Staff Hotan agreed on the process of the last transaction. After confirming that there was no omission, staff Hotan left Chiyou space.


    Two days later, the base heard that the materials and slaves of the base were ready for trading.


    Before the transaction, Lu Ziming asked, "who will go with me this transaction?"


    However, it is obvious that no one around Lu Ziming wants to deal with the base anymore. Several people in Dashan have been detained by the base and will not go. Yiming team has also suffered a lot in the base. The matter has not been found out yet. It is estimated that the base does not want to investigate at all, so that Yiming team has no good impression of the base and will not go.


    "In that case, I''d better go alone! Anyway, it won''t take long. After the transaction is over, we''ll leave the base soon. If you have anything to finish or worry about, it''s better to finish it in these days."


    "Brother Lu, I want to see commander Li. Let me trade with you with the base!" Lolan stood up and said.


    Lolan still has feelings with the base, especially for Li Juan. A large part of Lolan''s achievements today are helped by Li Juan. The main person in charge of the base''s transaction happens to be Li Juan. Lolan wants to meet Li Juan. As for whether Li Juan is still angry with Lolan, they only know after they meet.


    Lu Ziming wanted to keep Luo Lan, but he really couldn''t find any reason. It''s not easy to force this kind of thing, "in that case, Luo Lan and I will go to see Li Juan. If Li Juan is willing to stay with you, I have nothing to say!"


    Xiangxiang said: "Lolan, you''d better come with us. The base will be broken by dark creatures sooner or later. If you stay here, you may die!"


    "Commander Li is kind to me. I can''t leave like this. If I can, I''m still willing to stay with Commander Li." Lolan is confident that she knows Li Juan and knows that Li Juan is under great pressure. She wants to stay and share Li Juan''s pressure, even if she talks to Li Juan.


    "Don''t persuade. Everyone''s way is different. Even I don''t know what will happen in the future. If the base is really broken by Diablo, I hope Loran can go to the square city to find me."


    Luolan''s strength is not weak. Even if the dark creatures break through the base, they still have the ability to protect their lives. Therefore, Lu Ziming is not worried about Luolan''s safety, but that Li Juan can''t accommodate Luolan.


    According to the agreed time, Lu Ziming and Luo Lan came to the hall of the processing zone. At this time, except for the two sides of the transaction, the hall of the processing zone was temporarily closed to the outside world, and no outsiders entered, which seemed particularly deserted.


    "Lu Ziming, this is the list of materials and slaves for this transaction. Are the weapons and equipment ready?" Li Juan was still dressed in military uniform. She looked cold and refused people thousands of miles away. She didn''t mean to apologize to Lu Ziming, but went straight into the transaction.


    At this time, Lu Ziming was not in a hurry. He didn''t need to intervene in counting materials and slaves. He could just send a few robots to complete it.


    "Commander Li, before the transaction, I want to talk about you and Lolan." Lu Ziming looked at Lolan beside her, but Li Juan didn''t seem to notice Lolan. She was ignored by Li Juan and may still be angry with Lolan: "I want to tell you that Lolan didn''t betray you. Maybe from your point of view, Lolan did wrong, but Xiangxiang is her friend. What would you do if it were you?"


    At this time, Li Juan looked at Lolan and said, "I don''t want to talk about Lolan here. Since she can give up her responsibility for her friends, there is no need to stay with me, so this matter is over.".


    Li Juan''s words obviously hurt Luolan''s heart. Luolan''s tears swirled in her eyes and resisted to stay.


    From Li Juan''s point of view, Lolan really betrayed her. This argument is weak, but did Lolan do anything wrong? In Lu Ziming''s view, Lolan didn''t do anything wrong. Even if he was in the situation at that time, he would do it without hesitation.


    One is Li Juan and the other is Xiang Xiang. Luo Lan doesn''t want anyone to hurt Li Juan or Xiang Xiang to be hurt. This choice is more helpless. Luo Lan can only have one choice. If she chooses Li Juan, she can''t choose Xiang Xiang. Choosing Xiang Xiang is tantamount to betraying Li Juan. But Luo Lan never thought she would betray Li Juan. Even if Li Juan let Luo Lan die, Luo Lan is afraid I won''t hesitate, but Li Juan doesn''t think so. From the perspective of Li Juan, Lolan''s behavior really makes Li Juan distrust.

 Chapter 646

    "Well, let''s not entangle in this matter any more. Let''s finish the transaction first," Li Juan said impatiently.


    Lu Ziming grabbed Lolan''s hand and found her body trembling slightly. If she hadn''t been in front of many people, I''m afraid she would have cried sadly. Lolan has feelings for Li Juan. Unexpectedly, Li Juan doesn''t understand herself. Although she didn''t say anything extreme, she has deeply hurt Lolan''s heart.


    From Li Juan''s point of view, there''s nothing wrong with this kind of thing. Since Lorraine will betray her good friend once, what''s the next time? Will it be because another person betrays himself again, the first time will be the second and third time, just human nature.


    Lu Ziming doesn''t know Li Juan, but Luo Lan knows that Li Juan''s heart is really bitter. Along the way, there are too many betrayals. The betrayals of relatives, subordinates and friends have tempered Li Juan''s heart very hard. Lu Ziming didn''t know that when Li Juan saw Lu Ziming, she would have an inexplicable good impression, just like a feeling of seeing relatives, but this feeling was strongly suppressed by Li Juan.


    Similar to Li Juan''s feeling, Lu Ziming also had a feeling of seeing relatives for Li Juan. This feeling also existed before, but it was in Fangcheng at that time. It was unclear why it also appeared on Li Juan.


    Liking is one thing, reason is another. Contacting Li Juan twice left a very bad influence on Lu Ziming. In order to control Chiyou space, Li Juan actually imprisoned several people in Dashan. I''m afraid Li Juan''s shadow is also in the case that Yiming team was framed. If Luolan hadn''t sent Xiangxiang into Chiyou space early in the morning, I''m afraid Li Juan would not hesitate to start with Xiangxiang if she knew the relationship between Lu Ziming and Xiangxiang.


    This kind of woman who only focused on interests made Lu Ziming feel very disgusted and instinctively suppressed a little favor in his heart.


    Lu Ziming didn''t want to go on with Li Juan, "then start trading!"


    Several robots appeared in the hall and began to prepare to count the materials and slaves of the base. The slaves sent by the base were very good, half of them were young men, and the quality was quite good. The base did not deceive Lu Ziming on this point.


    "Wait a minute, why didn''t you see the weapons we exchanged?" Li Juan stopped.


    Seeing Li Juan''s distrustful eyes, Lu Ziming was speechless for a while. Li Juan was too careful, as if she was afraid of embezzling the materials and slaves of the base. At least she is still in the base. Don''t be so careful!


    Lu Ziming gave instructions to the robot. Soon, boxes of weapons and equipment were carried out and put in front of Li Juan. "This is the weapons and equipment you want. I''m ready. Count it!"


    Li Juan was also impolite. The soldiers she brought immediately opened the box and cleaned up the weapons and equipment.


    "Is the number right? Now can I let the robot count the materials and slaves of the base?"


    "Please!" Li Juan said faintly. Obviously, she didn''t want to have too much intersection with Lu Ziming. They didn''t even say hello since they met. I really don''t know why staff counsellor Tian said that Li Juan apologized to herself. Is it Li Juan''s selective disappointment? Lu Ziming doesn''t need Li Juan''s apology, but I don''t understand why she always thinks of it in her heart, Something seems to be happening.


    In this unpleasant atmosphere for both sides, I spent a few seconds watching the robot open the wooden boxes filled with materials one by one, and emitted light from the eye detector to cover the wooden boxes.


    "Alarm! Foreign objects found, alarm..." at the moment when the robot gave the alarm, Lu Ziming saw the soldiers and slaves behind Li Juan suddenly move. Several soldiers rushed directly towards the robot, and several soldiers rushed towards Lu Ziming and Li Juan. Suddenly, some more weapons were aimed at Lu Ziming and Lolan.


    Countless bullets were fired from the muzzle. The target was Lu Ziming. This was a premeditated murder against Lu Ziming.


    "What''s going on!" Li Juan, who was shocked, didn''t react for a moment. The bodyguards around Li Juan had surrounded her. Li Juan didn''t have only Luolan, but no one thought that murder had happened in Chiyou space, so there were only four bodyguards around Li Juan, but their reactions were not slow.


    Although I don''t understand what happened, the bullets flying towards Lu Ziming are real. Even if Lu Ziming is now in the 7th stage of evolution, it''s impossible to block bullets with his body. These bullets may not kill Lu Ziming, but the huge kinetic energy can easily cause other injuries to himself, such as concussion, The only way is to avoid these bullets at your own speed.


    At the moment of instinctively avoiding bullets, Lu Ziming''s intestines were green with regret. It was he who promised staff Tian that he could carry weapons into Chiyou space. It was called out of the need to protect Li Juan''s safety.


    Staff counsellor Tian has very good reasons. When a head of state visits another country, the bodyguards around him, as well as food and clothing, transportation and so on, are provided from his own country. As the supreme commander of the base, after entering Chiyou space, Li Juan not only needs the protection of bodyguards and soldiers, but also can carry conventional weapons. After staff counsellor Tian proposed this, Lu Ziming did not feel too much. After all, the relationship between the two sides is not good enough to be close to each other.


    But the accident happened at this time, and it came so suddenly that it happened without even a reaction.


    While Lu Ziming dodged bullets, he also noticed that those who rushed in front of the robot suddenly hugged the robot. It looked very funny, because each robot was 2.5 meters tall and shaped like a sumo wrestler. Those who hugged the robot were like children holding adults'' thighs. It was very funny.


    But the next second, Lu Ziming couldn''t laugh, because he saw the fire flash suddenly, and then there was a loud explosion. One, two, three,... Six explosions sounded in succession, which meant that all six robots in the hall of the processing zone were attacked.


    "What''s the matter?" this is basically the human flesh bomb and chiguoguo terrorist attack. This kind of thing was actually done by the base. Lu Ziming felt that his mind seemed to be short circuited and his mind was buzzing. What made people angry was not that several robots were destroyed, but the base''s behavior was heinous. Countless problems suddenly appeared in his mind, Before he could think it over, he saw that the attacker had approached Lu Ziming.

 Chapter 647

    While avoiding bullets, Lu Ziming didn''t forget Lolan around him. He took Lolan''s hand and fought back. As long as he opened a distance and had time to contact Zixin, Zixin would immediately send combat robots and block the whole processing area.


    So far, Lu Ziming hasn''t even figured out why he attacked himself. Isn''t fair trade good? Kill yourself, the base can get the greatest benefit, and risk Li Juan being caught.


    Thinking of Li Juan, Lu Ziming, who retreated suddenly, glanced in the direction of Li Juan and found that Li Juan was still standing where she was. Different from her shock and anger, her face was puzzled and confused. At the same time, she was still asking what these people were doing.


    "Stop! Why are you doing this!"


    No one answered Li Juan''s words, but heard the different words of the bodyguards around her: "commander Li, come with us!"


    Two people rushed to Li Juan''s side, but were intercepted by the bodyguard around Li Juan, "what are you doing? Who instructed you to do this...".


    The bodyguard, like Lu Ziming, has countless doubts to ask, but the next scene shocked Lu Ziming and Li Juan at the same time. The two people who rushed up didn''t speak, but directly detonated the bomb hidden in their body.


    "Boom, boom!" two loud noises suddenly sounded. Lu Ziming saw that Li Juan and four bodyguards were blown up by the explosion at the same time. The bodyguard in front of Li Juan was blown into countless pieces. Even Li Juan hiding behind the bodyguard, Lu Ziming saw one of her arms blown away, and the whole person flew like a broken kite.


    If Lu Ziming thought that the attack was aimed at himself one second ago, what''s going on now? Is it his own misunderstanding or his own dream.


    All of a sudden, the situation became delicate. Everything seemed to have been carefully planned. Although it was still unclear what had happened, the flying bullets and the deafening explosion reminded Lu Ziming that all this was true.


    The huge robot fell to the ground in the explosion. The explosion can destroy the robot''s control system, but it can''t break the robot. While the robot was damaged by the earthquake, the splashing blood and residual limbs flew like raindrops in the processing area.


    At this moment, Lu Ziming at least knew why the base must trade in the processing zone. The reason is very simple, because there is no security defense system here. The internal security defense system of Chiyou space is mainly concentrated in three places, around the entrance of Chiyou space, street public area and core area, and no security defense system is installed in other places.


    This is not to say that Chiyou space does not have the ability to install a security defense system in any corner, but out of fear of intelligent life, that is, human panic and resistance. No one wants to live in an environment full of surveillance probes and gun muzzle. This is not a normal social structure environment, unless Chiyou space itself is a huge prison.


    Not to mention that other people can''t stand it, even Lu Ziming will feel uncomfortable if he stays in such a place. This has nothing to do with safety. It''s entirely human''s best comment on personal freedom and privacy.


    All this happened to be explored and utilized by the base. Instinctively, Lu Ziming thought that Chiyou space was safe, but at this moment he knew he was completely wrong.


    If this is not a conspiracy, what is the attack against itself? The base even frantically uses body bombs to attack robots. This may be the best way the base can come up with. As long as the robots are destroyed, the processing area will be controlled by these people, and the situation has become worse than ever.


    Some things are just a few thoughts. After Li Juan was attacked, Luo Lan around Lu Ziming didn''t choose to continue to retreat and avoid, but rushed in the direction of Li Juan.


    "Lorraine, come back, it''s dangerous!"


    The situation in the processing zone became extremely complex. Some people were screaming and running around in panic and were hit by stray bullets. More people were at a loss. Like Lu Ziming, they didn''t know what had happened. They stood there blankly, with fear and panic in their eyes.


    Obviously, some of these people had premeditated. They took out the weapons hidden under their clothes and began to attack the interior of the processing area in a planned way. They blew open the gate in front of them with explosives, and behind the gate was the factory of the processing area. These people acted with a high degree of consistency. Obviously, they had been trained before and some carefully planned the steps of the whole operation.


    Others quickly rushed to the weapons and equipment ready for trading, took out the weapons and equipment from the box, and then took out bullets and energy, which immediately formed a strong combat effectiveness.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ziming can already conclude that these people are the special forces just established by the base. Obviously, these people know very well the weapons and equipment provided by Chiyou space, and even if ordinary soldiers get these weapons and equipment, they can''t operate and use them skillfully in half a day.


    "It seems that the base has planned this operation long ago! And I''m stupid to negotiate with the base about weapons and equipment. I''m really stupid!"


    I have been very careful. All transactions are carried out inside Chiyou space. Of course, Lu Ziming is very wary of the base and prevents the base from attacking himself madly, but all this happened.


    Everything before was an illusion created by the base for Lu Ziming. First, let fat cat and purple electricity test Lu Ziming''s attitude and bottom line, and then let staff officer Tian contact him. Then he said that the base was short of materials. He exchanged slaves and Chiyou space for weapons and equipment. After exchanging the first batch of weapons and equipment, he immediately established a special force, These special forces are the main forces attacking Chiyou space. Up to now, most of the clues have been clear.


    Another thing Lu Ziming didn''t understand was why these people attacked Li Juan. Didn''t Li Juan plan the whole plan?


    Lu Ziming never wants to think about things he doesn''t know. Scheming is not Lu Ziming''s specialty. Now that things have happened, there''s no need to regret.


    However, Luolan''s move surprised Lu Ziming. When she saw Li Juan injured, Luolan rushed to the rescue regardless of her own danger.


    At this time, Li Juan was about to be surrounded by the rebels. The body bomb killed two of the four bodyguards around Li Juan, and the remaining two were seriously injured. They hid behind the pillars of the processing hall and resisted tenaciously. However, this low-level resistance is like a candle in the wind, which may be extinguished at any time.


    After being supplemented with Chiyou space weapons and equipment, the rebels launched the most violent attack on Li Juan. For a time, Li Juan''s situation was in danger.

 Chapter 648

    Li Juan''s left arm was broken in the explosion, and her legs were scratched by shrapnel in many places. Fortunately, Li Juan was still wearing a armor under her military uniform, and her abdomen was only impacted by some explosions. Otherwise, I''m afraid it would be more or less dangerous now.


    "Why?" like Lu Ziming''s doubts now, Li Juan was not prepared for emergencies and was always unwilling to believe that these rebels were against herself.


    The main target of the rebels at the beginning was not Li Juan and Lu Ziming, but to seize all the time to attack the processing workshop, hoping to control the weapons and equipment processing workshop in the processing zone in the shortest time. It was for this reason that Lu Ziming and Li Juan were not attacked most violently at the first time.


    Obviously, the number of rebels is not large. It may be because Lu Ziming is worried that the total number of rebels is only 2000, and most of the rebels are mixed with slaves, which reduces Lu Ziming''s suspicion.


    The base has been desperate. In order not to let Lu Ziming doubt the sincerity of the base''s transaction, Li Juan was asked to deal with herself in person, which Lu Ziming never dreamed of.


    What''s more terrible is that this conspiracy is obviously not only aimed at Lu Ziming and Chiyou space. Even Li Juan is also the victim of the conspiracy. I don''t know who planned the startling conspiracy. One arrow and three carvings is really a wonderful plan. Lu Ziming found it very easy if he wanted to retreat. More than 200 rebels around him were only responsible for containing himself, Let yourself have no chance to destroy their plan.


    These rebels seem to know Lu Ziming''s power. They don''t have a close fight with Lu Ziming at all. Instead, they open a very long distance, form a dense hail of bullets with weapons traded in Chiyou space, and block and restrict Lu Ziming''s movement.


    "Come on! There are still three minutes to move all the machines in the processing workshop!" after the rebels blew open several doors of the processing workshop, more than 1000 people quickly poured into the workshop of the processing zone, removed one machine and orderly moved out of the hall of the processing zone.


    "It turns out that the target of the rebels is really the machines in the processing workshop! Do they think everything will be all right after they move these machines out of the processing hall?" Lu Ziming hid behind the column and looked out carefully, wondering why the rebels want to move the machines in the processing area.


    We should know that the security and defense weapons of Chiyou space are installed in the streets and entrances. As long as these rebels appear in the streets and entrances, they will be killed by security and defense weapons immediately. Even if there are another 2000 rebels, it is impossible to leave Chiyou space safely. Do they have the confidence to move these machines out of Chiyou space? It is obviously impossible.


    Lu Ziming can not worry about ordinary heat weapons, but Gauss weapons are different from energy weapons. On the one hand, they are extremely fast and on the other hand, they have extremely high energy. Even if Lu Ziming is injured in the dense bullet rain, I don''t know if there are powerful body bombs. I''m afraid this is also the reason why these rebels have no fear.


    "Damn it, isn''t this looking uncomfortable for himself?" Lu Ziming''s intestines were green with regret and said that it was false not to regret.


    After the rebels have mastered the weapons and equipment of Chiyou space, they have formed a great threat to Lu Ziming. They have suppressed Lu Ziming and made them lose their temper. The plot of the base is not insidious.


    This is beyond Lu Ziming''s control. I don''t understand the whole plan of the base. Although the current situation is critical, it has little impact on Lu Ziming and Chiyou space. However, some machines may be extremely precious in the eyes of the base, but Lu Ziming''s eyes are always cold machines, which are not comparable to living people.


    Lu Ziming didn''t want to take risks because he believed that everything that happened in the processing zone should be under Zixin''s control. If he couldn''t even control this, the safety of Chiyou space would be out of the question.


    Of course, the situation was not clear at this time. Lu Ziming could not even help Lolan except for his ability to protect himself. The plot formulated by the base seemed to take into account various possibilities. At this time, he was in a very passive position.


    "Strength! What is lacking now is strength". Sometimes a person''s strength is too small, ready to fight, everything is in the calculation of the base, and even Lu Ziming will not bring many people to trade.


    At this time, Lu Ziming has been forced to the corner of the processing zone by the rebels. There is a small door leading to the outside behind him, but Lu Ziming doesn''t want to go now and won''t escape.


    Lolan is still fighting. Now she has rushed to Li Juan and assumed the responsibility of a bodyguard again. At this time, Li Juan''s two bodyguards had been killed in the war. They were also surrounded by hundreds of rebels behind the column. As soon as they appeared, they would attract countless bullet rain attacks.


    "Be careful of the bomb!"


    Lu Ziming jumped to his feet anxiously. These rebels have too strong combat effectiveness. They are completely a combat whole. Different from attacking Lu Ziming, Lu Ziming can control Chitong sword to block the range of 100 meters, which is the limit of his mind to control Chitong sword.


    However, Li Juan and Lolan are in a very dangerous situation. They have nothing in their hands except a few powerful pistols. Moreover, these rebels obviously won''t fight with them at close range. They constantly use long-range weapons to attack them. At first, they can fight back with pistols, but soon there are no bullets. They can only hide behind the column to avoid flying bullets.


    Seeing that the two had no ability to fight back, the rebels began to narrow the siege. However, the rebels did not rush to raid them, but began to throw grenades and explosives around them.


    A grenade exploded not far from the pillar, and shrapnel flew into the two people''s bodies. Lolan pressed Li Juan under her body. At this time, Li Juan had lost too much blood and was delirious. She stretched out her hand hard to push away Lolan, who was pressed on her body, and said in a weak voice, "run! If you don''t run again, you will die".


    "No! I won''t go. I''ll die. We''ll die together!"


    "Why bother at this time? You can not die. Why should you come back to save me? You are no longer my bodyguard and do not belong to the base. You''d better leave quickly and go as far as possible with Lu Ziming!"


    Lolan''s eyes were filled with anger and tears and choked: "I won''t leave you, Sister Li. You have to live strong. There is only hope if you live. I know you are very bitter and tired, but no matter how bitter and tired you are, you can''t give up easily. If it weren''t for you, the base would have become a hell. If it weren''t for you, Lolan wouldn''t live to this day. If it weren''t for you, many people in the base would die, and I wouldn''t leave you, If you really want to die, let me accompany Sister Li! "


    Li Juan''s eyes are moist. She has always been strong. She feels a long lost warmth. In the ruthless and cruel end of the world, this warmth is precious, but it all came too late.

 Chapter 649

    I don''t know for what reason, the focus of the rebel attack is not on Lu Ziming, but on Li Juan. Even Lu Ziming doesn''t know why, and he can''t guess the purpose of the rebel.


    "Is the purpose of the rebels to want Li Juan to die!" Lu Ziming thought quickly. Hundreds of rebels could not pose a threat to himself. However, the processing hall was too empty. He could not escape the dense bullet rain in a very short time unless he resisted a wave of attack and rushed in front of the rebels, but Lu Ziming knew that this was unlikely.


    "It seems that we can only use this method!"


    Li Juan''s life and death have nothing to do with herself. It''s an internal matter of the base, but Lolan can''t die. She is not only her friend, but also Xiangxiang''s best friend. She must save Lolan.


    At this time, Lu Ziming has figured out that the person who wants to kill Li Juan must be someone in the military headquarters of the base. Whether it''s a conspiracy or by the hand of Chiyou space, as long as Li Juan dies in Chiyou space, all the sins will be attributed to Chiyou space. No one will pay attention to Lu Ziming''s pale refutation, and no one will believe that Lu Ziming is innocent, I''m afraid this is another plan of the base to kill two birds with one stone, kill Li Juan, discredit Lu Ziming and Chiyou space, and completely oppose Lu Ziming and Chiyou space.


    A butterfly shaped spaceship suddenly appeared in the processing hall. Yes, this is the shuttle taken by Lu Ziming from Chiyou space. It has always been placed in the space ring. Now it''s time to use it.


    As soon as the butterfly aircraft appeared, Lu Ziming felt the panic from the rebels. The bullet rain shooting at him became more dense, and countless explosives were thrown at the butterfly aircraft.


    "Boom, boom!" a loud noise exploded around the butterfly aircraft. With the explosion, the butterfly aircraft began to shake, just like a small boat in a big wave.


    But all this is just a scratch on the boots for the butterfly aircraft, just as it is harmless for the aircraft in the air to be bumped by the airflow.


    This is the only equipment in Lu Ziming''s hand that can block Gauss weapons and energy weapons. You know, butterfly aircraft can defend against the deadly attack of eighth order mutant creatures. It''s really overqualified to deal with the rebels. In fact, the mutant tortoise shell worn by Lu Ziming is also good for making armor. It can resist the fatal attack of mutant creatures below level 7, but it is impossible for him to protect every part of his body like a tortoise shell. Even if he can, it is important for him to set aside a pair of eyes to observe and a mouth to breathe!


    Armor only protects your body, and your limbs and head are not within the scope of armor protection. If you wear the same ancient full-body armor, don''t say fighting, it''s inconvenient to walk. Who sees someone wandering outside wearing full-body armor all day.


    "After this, we must prepare a set of full body armor. Although we can''t use it at ordinary times, who can guarantee that we will never use it!" Lu Ziming thought.


    "Stop him and don''t let him close!" the rebels immediately understood Lu Ziming''s purpose. They saw Lu Ziming hiding behind the butterfly aircraft and pushing the butterfly aircraft slowly close to Luolan and Li Juan. The intention was obvious.


    If the butterfly aircraft can fly in the hall of the processing zone, Lu Ziming doesn''t mind hiding in the butterfly aircraft, which is safer and faster. However, this is obviously impossible. I have never used a butterfly aircraft. My understanding of the butterfly aircraft is limited to the instructions. In case I get trapped in the butterfly aircraft due to operation failure, I will make a big joke.


    The rebels have significantly increased their offensive against Lu Ziming, but their goal is to prevent Lu Ziming from getting close to Loran and Li Juan. They only dare to attack butterfly aircraft from a long distance and try to hold Lu Ziming for time.


    As time went by, the butterfly aircraft moved thirty or forty meters towards Luolan and Li Juan. In this way, Lu Ziming was tired. The butterfly aircraft was too heavy and it was very difficult to move. There was still more than 100 meters between the two sides. As long as it was close to 100 meters, Luolan''s pressure would be reduced a lot.


    "Luolan takes the gun!" Lu Ziming throws a shaped charge gun in the direction of Luolan. The gun is still flying in the air and is shot away by the rebel bullets.


    As soon as Lu Ziming showed up, he ushered in a storm like attack. Although he didn''t hit, he also scared himself out of a cold sweat. These rebels have the same pace and combat capability. A rebel can''t form a climate, but dozens or hundreds of rebels are different. When attacking, it''s like a big wave hitting a stone, retreating is like the ebb tide of the sea, and advancing and retreating orderly is like a command arm. They don''t have the slightest chance to make tricks.


    The rebels seemed to know that time was running out, and the offensive became more fierce. Even because they wanted to make a quick breakthrough, they made a short mistake in coordination, which made Lu Ziming push the butterfly aircraft for more than ten meters.


    "Finally pull the distance between Luolan and Lu Ziming to within 100 meters", Lu Ziming took a breath and controlled Chitong sword to kill the rebels close to Luolan and Li Juan. Luolan''s pressure suddenly reduced a lot.


    "Watch your back!"


    "Dada, dada!" a burst of gunfire sounded. I don''t know when a group of rebels came quietly around the wall. The distance between them and Lu Ziming was less than 30 meters. The Gauss machine gun in their hands shot wildly at Lu Ziming.


    "Damn it!" unexpectedly, he let the rebels bypass his side. There was only 0.1 second reaction time. Lu Ziming jumped up and his figure broke away from the protection of the butterfly aircraft. At this time, the rebels in the front lost no time to seize the opportunity, and the bullets poured out like money.


    Lu Ziming felt a heavy blow on his chest, followed by a heart wrenching pain from his left foot. "No! Shot", Lu Ziming suddenly lost his balance in the air, and his body tilted like fallen leaves in the wind. At the moment of flying upside down, several bullets hit Lu Ziming''s chest and made a dull sound of "Dong Dong".


    Although wearing the armor made of mutated tortoise shell, it can resist the attack of Gauss bullet, but it can not effectively offset the impact of Gauss bullet. Each Gauss bullet hits his chest like a heavy hammer, which makes Lu Ziming''s blood churn. He feels a sweet taste in his throat. As long as he opens his mouth, he will spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Bang!" Lu Ziming fell heavily from the air. His body rolled uncontrollably on the ground for several times before he removed all the impact.


    "Go to hell!" from Lu Ziming''s heart, he has always been unwilling to kill the survivors, not because of his kindness, nor because he can''t do it because of his soft heart, but because he has always believed that the survivors should attack mutant creatures. Killing each other will only weaken his strength. Why do things that harm others but not himself.


    Obviously, Lu Ziming is wrong at this point.

 Chapter 650

    But at this moment, Lu Ziming found himself very wrong. He had always had a prejudice against the base. That''s why Lu Ziming didn''t want to put the base on the opposite.


    From Lu Ziming and Yiming team who suffered unjust injustice at the base to trading weapons and equipment with the base, if from a personal point of view, they are unwilling to trade with the base. But Lu Ziming finally gave up his prejudice against the base and gave the base the most preferential treatment, but what did the base do. From the very beginning, the base has been calculating Lu Ziming. What kind of negotiation and negotiation is to spit out bitterness, send women, hold banquets and play deception. In the final analysis, the base only focuses on interests. It doesn''t hesitate to tear its face for interests and push Li Juan to the top of the wind and waves for interests. All this has undoubtedly touched Lu Ziming''s bottom line.


    Don''t say anything, fight! Fight to death!


    At this moment, Lu Ziming was completely desperate for the base. Didn''t he want to play? Then play a bigger one and see who has played who!


    Lu Ziming struggled to get up from the ground. Chitong sword roared through the heads of a group of soldiers, and then took out the laser gun rack from the space ring. Just a moment ago, he watched these rebels move the machines in the workshop of the processing area out of the processing area hall. He didn''t want to stop these rebels.


    Just move! If these machines can really resist the attack of dark creatures, it doesn''t matter if Chiyou loses some machines in space. As long as it is beneficial to human survivors, Lu Ziming is still acceptable.


    But now Lu Ziming is completely disappointed. What is the purpose of doing all this base? Can you kill yourself and Li Juan and win? If it were so simple, the war between humans and mutant creatures would have ended long ago. Only crazy people can do the killing of each other. In that case, don''t blame their ruthlessness.


    There are some things that Lu Ziming really doesn''t know. What are these people thinking about? What can be done through normal trading, but they just make things too difficult to clean up. Is this the only way to show their strength and attitude?


    Lu Ziming uses a small laser gun. Even a small laser gun can''t compete with ordinary Gaussian weapons and energy weapons. He doesn''t worry about the damage of the small laser gun to the processing area. Anyway, it''s already like this. It''s a big deal to spend some time repairing. Of course, this account should be counted on the base.


    Using a small laser gun is really like killing chickens with an ox knife. A white light beam shoots out and breaks through the chest of a rebel. Then it continues to move forward. The second and third places are as unstoppable as a string of sugar gourd. It doesn''t stop until it extends to the hard metal wall of the processing area, leaving a fist sized pit on the metal wall. You should know that all the facilities in the processing area are built with the strongest metal. Even a small laser gun can''t pierce the whole wall unless it is continuously burned with a laser at one point.


    The rebels were in a panic. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Lu Ziming had such powerful weapons in his hand. The dense formation became the best target of small laser guns.


    "Spread out! He has a powerful weapon in his hand..."


    The rebels have moved the remaining exchange weapons out of the hall of the processing zone. Among these weapons are powerful laser guns and even three defense super laser guns. If the rebels use these super laser guns at the first time, I''m afraid Lu Ziming won''t even have a chance to escape. However, it is not easy to use these high-power laser guns, especially the super laser guns, which require at least five or six operations. Moreover, it is impossible to use them without four or five hours from the installation of parts to the completion of commissioning. Therefore, the rebels have no chance and time to use high-power laser guns at all.


    The small laser guns in Lu Ziming''s space ring are all debugged and installed and are in use at any time. If you let yourself debug and install, it is impossible. With the use of small laser cannons, the rebel defense line began to disintegrate gradually. Small laser cannons can''t be resisted by ordinary people at all. Even if they are wearing mutated tortoise shell armor and are attacked by small laser cannons, they can barely resist, but the huge impact generated by laser cannons can damage their internal organs and die, This is the power of the small laser gun. Lu Ziming can only escape when he sees the small laser gun. This is the power of science and technology.


    "Run!"


    The rebels can no longer afford to continue dismantling the machines in the processing zone. If they don''t run, there will be only one way to destroy them. This has been irreversible since Lu Ziming took out his small laser gun.


    Lu Ziming''s heart is bleeding, not because the rebels have removed a large number of machines and weapons, but because every time they launch a small laser gun, they have to consume their hard won crystals. One launch is 50 crystals, which makes no one can stand the speed of consumption.


    But now she can''t care much. Lolan has been injured, and Li Juan can''t see the slightest reaction. She doesn''t know if she''s dead. I''m afraid Lolan will die if she delays any more.


    "Launch!"


    Lu Ziming increased the firing frequency of the small laser gun, and the crystal flowed out like water. If the rebels knew that there were not many crystals left in their hands, they didn''t know whether the rebels would stay and continue to attack themselves and Loran.


    In just three minutes, three minutes have passed since the rebels launched a sneak attack. During this period, the rebels have removed a large number of machines and equipment from the processing zone, but these machines are only a drop in the ocean compared with the huge processing zone machines.


    At the same time, the rebels also paid a huge price. Among these rebels, the division of labor is clear. There are rebels who are specially responsible for sneak attacks and rebels who desperately carry machines. It can be roughly seen that the main target of the rebels is machines in the processing zone. There are less than 500 rebels responsible for sneak attacks. Perhaps it is because they think that 500 rebels are enough to kill Lu Ziming and Li Juan, So Lu Ziming was given time to fight back.


    "Get out! The robot has begun to attack!"


    At this time, there was a dense gunfire outside the processing area. Zixin had mobilized hundreds of combat robots to support the processing area from the core area for the first time.


    There are about 2000 robots that can fight in Chiyou space. Usually, most of them are dormant in the warehouse in the core area. These combat robots also need to consume a lot of crystal energy. Even if there are no excess energy crystals in Chiyou space, they will not be put into use under normal circumstances, The robots we usually see are just some small service robots. They will be activated only when there is a crisis in Chiyou space.

 Chapter 651

    Unlike ordinary robots, each of these combat robots is five or six meters high. At first sight, they will definitely think of transformers.


    In fact, these combat robots are indeed similar to transformers to some extent. For example, before being mobilized to the battlefield, these combat robots are not human machines in the warehouse, but ordinary machines such as tanks and armored vehicles, in order to increase the mobility of combat robots. However, when these combat robots arrive at the designated battlefield, they will quickly and automatically assemble adult combat modes, which is very similar to transformers.


    The combat effectiveness of these specially designed combat robots is very strong. The basic weapons are two high-speed Gaussian machine guns, which can launch about 6000 bullets per second. If this is the case alone, the strength of combat robots is not strong. The problem is that these combat robots are controlled by Chiyou space core computer. They can really kill an ordinary person with every bullet. They are real killing machines. Even Lu Ziming was moved when he saw the performance of these combat robots.


    The high-speed Gauss machine gun is only the lowest weapon configuration of these combat robots. There are combat robots specially used for fire suppression. They are fully equipped with 12 high-speed Gauss machine guns, which can form a 360 degree all-round shooting defense. Such a combat robot is equivalent to the firepower equipment of a human regiment. It is not difficult to imagine who can survive in the hail of bullets, I''m afraid even the woman in white in hacheng who is good at speed will be defeated.


    There are also aircraft specially used for air support operations, which can not only provide fire support, but also fly to the enemy''s rear at high speed to launch a sneak attack, which is equivalent to the status of human aircraft.


    Most combat robots are equipped with several sets of weapons, including small laser weapons and large mobile super laser guns. Once these laser guns are launched, even the eighth order mutant creatures may have only one way to die.


    Lu Ziming has calculated that if these combat robots can be used to attack the base, only 500 such robots can completely destroy the base.


    However, this is obviously impossible, because these combat robots cannot leave Chiyou space at all. As long as they leave Chiyou space, the core computer of Chiyou space will automatically issue a self destruction command, so it is impossible for combat robots to attack the base.


    The rebels obviously did not know that there were such combat robots in Chiyou space, which obviously underestimated the combat capability and reaction speed of Chiyou space. They should know that the distance from the core area to the processing area was more than ten kilometers. These combat robots arrived in less than three minutes, completely disrupting the rebel''s combat plan.


    As soon as the combat robots appear near the processing area, the whole battlefield presents a one-sided situation. Small power weapons can''t hurt these large robots at all. The dense bullet rain sweeps these combat robots like a breeze, leaving at most a scratch, that''s all.


    The rebels began to retreat gradually from the processing zone and had no intention to fight Lu Ziming and Luolan. In panic, some rebels even caught real slaves as their hostages to cover their retreat.


    "These rebels should be left to the battle robots outside to destroy!"


    Lu Ziming has no intention to pursue and kill these rebels. As long as the combat robots appear around the processing area, the result of the war is irreversible. How many rebels can escape in the end is unknown?


    "Lolan, you''re hurt. Where''s the injury? Is your life in danger?" looking at Lolan covered in blood, Lu Ziming felt a heart wrenching pain. Although he was also hurt, it was not fatal.


    "Save Li Juan, brother Lu, please save Li Juan! She''s dying." Lolan struggled to sit up from the ground and reached out her hand to hold Li Juan, who was dying. She was sad and sad.


    I don''t know why, when I saw Li Juan, the hatred in my heart disappeared. I don''t know whether it was because of Lolan''s plea or a strange feeling for Li Juan. Anyway, I just want to save Li Juan.


    "OK! Don''t move. I''ll find someone to save Li Juan right away. You should also pay attention to your injury. If you''re too excited, it''s bad for the injury." Lu Ziming began to contact Zixin while helping Luolan to simply rescue Li Juan. About a minute later, a suspended car rushed into the hall of the processing zone and stopped next to Lu Ziming.


    Because of the hurry of time, there was no time to say more. Although Lu Ziming and Luo Lan were both injured, Li Juan''s injury could not be delayed any longer. She immediately carried Li Juan on the suspension flying car and drove quickly towards the medical aid point in the core area. Of course, Lu Ziming didn''t need any operation at all. It was completely under Zixin''s control.


    The rebels have evacuated from the processing zone to the streets. On the contrary, the rebels are in a more dangerous situation. There are automatic security defense weapons shooting everywhere. With more than 300 combat robots coming, even if the number of rebels doubles, it will only be a matter of time.


    However, all this has nothing to do with Lu Ziming. The rebel''s life and death can''t make him have a trace of pity. On the contrary, he is more angry and violent, and has the impulse to kill the base military headquarters. Instead, the bursts of pain from the wound relieved Lu Ziming''s impulse. Now nothing can help. The most important thing is to treat Luo Lan and Li Juan immediately.


    Lolan held Li Juan tightly and kept calling Li Juan''s name for fear that Li Juan would close her eyes and never wake up again.


    About two minutes later, the levitation car rushed into the core area all the way, all the way into the incubation factory, and stopped in a room full of glass water tanks. At this time, several robots approached the flying car, lifted Li Juan and Lolan out of the car, and quickly stripped them of all their clothes.


    Lolan didn''t understand what had happened, especially when she was naked in front of a man. "What''s this? Why take off my clothes..." Lolan struggled to resist.


    "Lolan, stop it. This is the medical repair room, which is equivalent to the human operating room. Before entering the medical repair warehouse, you must take off your clothes, otherwise you can''t treat it." Lu Ziming didn''t say that if anyone enters the medical repair warehouse wearing clothes, the repair system will mistakenly think that clothes are part of human organs, It will take clothes and human skin as the object of repair. As a result, clothes become human skin, which makes the joke big.

 Chapter 652

    Although Lolan didn''t know what the medical repair warehouse was, she saw that the robot was also taking off Lu Ziming''s clothes. Whether she wanted it or not, she could only choose to believe Lu Ziming''s words. She just saw the three people naked and blushed with shame, but the blood on her face covered up the hot blush.


    In order to avoid Lolan''s embarrassment, Lu Ziming first lay down in the cold medical repair warehouse and felt a warmth from the mother extending in the body. He couldn''t help but have an impulse to whisper. This feeling was very strange. He didn''t know whether it was different from the real mother. Soon he had no idea, because Lu Ziming had fallen asleep.


    Luolan saw Lu Ziming lying in the medical repair warehouse. Suddenly she found that she seemed to be a thief. She felt some shame, but she was unwilling to take her eyes away from Lu Ziming''s naked body.


    She saw that in the light white and viscous liquid, there seemed to be countless small black spots moving rapidly, and the evolutionist''s eyesight was excellent. However, in this way, she didn''t see what those black spots were. She could only see that those tiny and extreme small black spots covered Lu Ziming''s wounds, as if she was doing something, but she had no chance to observe them, Because Loran was also carried into the medical repair warehouse.


    Lu Ziming felt that he had slept for a long time, so long that he had interpreted everything he saw in his dream countless times. It was like walking on the street. It was a scene again and again. He saw the same things, saw the same people, and experienced the same things. He was bored to the point of going crazy.


    Of course, all these are illusions. Although you can see a lot of things and hear someone talking in your ear, all these are illusions and dreams.


    I even know I''m dreaming. It''s like I can pick it up by holding my hair. In other words, the fetus produces thinking and consciousness in the mother. It''s strange and absurd, but it really happened.


    I clearly remember that I was lying in the medical repair warehouse, and the next moment my thinking consciousness appeared in another world, that is, my body had not left the medical repair warehouse, but why did I feel this way? Lu Ziming stood in the crowded street, and the scene in front of him was the picture of working hard and saving school hours. At this moment, it appeared again.


    Lu Ziming pinched his thigh and found that it didn''t hurt. He even took a hard bite on his arm. He had bitten and bled, but he still didn''t feel it. He was really still in a dream, but who could know that he was in a dream?


    At this time, I found that I fell into a logical paradox. I even knew that I appeared in my dream, which is impossible. If it did happen, I would fall into a strange circle of thinking. All this is too absurd and crazy.


    Lu Ziming shouted desperately, but as he thought, the surrounding people took a glance like fools and left in a hurry for fear that the madman would affect themselves.


    All this is very funny, funny people can''t believe it. I know that all this is an illusion, but it''s no different from the truth. What''s the matter? Are you crazy.


    Standing on the street in such a stupidity, watching the constant flow of people gradually decrease, seeing the lights on, seeing thousands of lights, seeing the night enveloping the earth, and seeing the whole city slowly calm down. Someone glanced at himself standing still, as if no one had ever asked what he was doing. He stood like this, saw the Golden Sunshine of the morning sun spread all over the earth again, and the whole city showed great vitality again.


    I don''t know how many people passed by before their eyes. The speeding cars, the workers rushing to the factory, and the students carrying schoolbags, all kinds of people disappeared from their eyes, as if they were the redundant one in the world.


    I don''t know how long it took, I finally saw a familiar figure, "Miss Cao, do you still know me?" a very absurd idea was generated in my mind, and I grabbed Miss Cao, a high school history teacher who walked in front of me.


    "Aren''t you Lu Ziming? Why are you here? Why don''t you go to school? Do you want to be absent from school?"


    He even knew himself, which seemed different from what he thought. Did he understand wrong again, "do you really know me?" Lu Ziming was not sure: "am I your student? Why am I here? Don''t you feel strange?"


    A shocked teacher Cao looked at Lu Ziming, his eyes full of confusion and confusion, "Lu Ziming, are you uncomfortable there? I''ll take you to the hospital...".


    In teacher Cao''s mind, I''m afraid he thought Lu Ziming was stimulated. Otherwise, how could he ask such a silly question? I''m afraid even if another person would think so.


    "No, I''m in good health. I just want to ask," Lu Ziming dared not continue to ask. I''m afraid Mr. Cao would really send himself to a psychiatric hospital. But it''s not easy to see a person you know. If you don''t ask clearly, you obviously won''t be reconciled. This is not to say that I believe all this is true, but to prove what changes will happen in my dream.


    This is a very strange feeling. I feel that I have become a sober outsider and exist in this dream, which is what people usually say that the bystander is clear and the parties are confused.


    Why do you know you are dreaming when others are dreaming. Another reason is why there is such a strange feeling at this time. Why not before? It seems that his thinking consciousness is completely separated from his body at this moment. Because he is still himself, the thinking in his mind is controlled by his instinct, so he pulls himself back to his dream.


    This is the most convincing explanation after a day''s speculation, otherwise all this will not be able to justify itself.


    If you say this to the people in your dreams, I don''t know if they will think they are really crazy, "Miss Cao, have you found that everything here is false!"


    "Fake!" teacher Cao looked at himself and said, "Lu Ziming, I know your grades are good, but if you continue to think nonsense, your life will be ruined. Now go back to school immediately. Otherwise, I will contact the school and your parents and send you to the hospital for a good check. I don''t know what the so-called..." obviously, if Lu Ziming, Taking teacher Cao as an idiot makes teacher Cao very unhappy.


    (these are several very important chapters, which will pave the way for the future plot!)

 Chapter 653

    Obviously, Lu Ziming is the only sober person in the world, and everyone around him is the authorities. What''s more, he suspects that all this is an illusion made up in his mind. Since it is an illusion, the people in the illusion and themselves are not people in the same world. Their world is also real, and their reality does not represent their own reality.


    This is not surprising, just like the animals raised by human beings. They live in the zoo. Who knows that this is not the real environment?


    Based on this strange logic, if you continue to extend, you will find that many strange problems appear in your mind. What is real, what you feel is real, and what you can''t feel can look false. It''s like if you die, the world doesn''t exist. At least for yourself, the world really doesn''t exist.


    This leads to a causal logic problem, just like what people say, whether there is a chicken or an egg first, whether there is a reason because there is a result, or a result because there is a reason.


    This can be regarded as a logical lock, linked, without head or tail. The head is both tail and tail, and can also be head. The round-trip cycle is continuous.


    In order not to let Mr. Cao really send himself to the mental hospital, Lu Ziming had to go to the school. Suddenly, a bold question appeared in his mind. This question can prove whether he really exists in the dreamland.


    When I arrived at the school, I found that the school gate had been closed, but I didn''t want to enter the school gate openly, but turned into the campus from the wall, and the sound of reading came.


    At this time, Lu Ziming saw his classroom. The time just pointed to the early reading class. There was no one in the corridor. "Will his appearance have a strange impact?". Although he didn''t know what would happen next, he was always cautious and chose to observe first. Soon, Lu Ziming saw an amazing scene in the classroom.


    "As like as two peas", Lu Zi Ming, who is exactly the same as himself, is doing morning reading in the classroom. If he sees another person outside the window, he will not know what kind of expression he will be. But I know that my appearance will scare the students in the classroom to death. Although this is a dream, Lu Ziming doesn''t want to do so.


    "Should I go to my dorm?" Lu Ziming had a very strange feeling. If it was a dream, why was everything the same as the real one? It was like he had gone through time and returned to the previous time. Was it because he was worried and reluctant to give up? Otherwise, how could he have such a dream.


    "Anyway, I still want to hide and have a look. Besides, there must be some reason!"


    "Lu Ziming, what are you doing when you come back from class?" old man Qin, the dormitory Porter, saw Lu Ziming coming back and stretched out his head from the window.


    "Forgot to take something!"


    "Young people just like to lose things. You don''t want to skip class!" Lu Ziming likes to play chess with old Qin when he has time, so old Qin likes to joke with himself from time to time.


    "What about that?" Lu Ziming was afraid of being seen by old man Qin. He didn''t dare to talk to old man Qin. He pretended to be in a hurry and ran to the dormitory. He felt that there was always a pair of eyes staring at him behind his back.


    When I entered the dormitory, I was still the familiar bed and neatly folded quilt. There were several patches on it, which looked particularly dazzling. It was much more pleasing to the eye than the dirty bed next to it.


    This is a familiar feeling, very kind, deeply imprinted in my mind and will never be forgotten. It seems that I have returned to school again.


    "This is..." Lu Ziming lay comfortably on his bed and habitually put his hand under the pillow. The next moment, the whole person became stiff. A colorful golden pheasant tail feather appeared in his hand: "this is...". Seeing the feathers, Lu Ziming immediately understood why he returned to this time node.


    This is a knot in my heart, a beautiful dream without any defects, a dream with regret and regret, which has never started and naturally has not ended.


    It is no exaggeration to say that it is a beautiful dream of my youth. A memory that I don''t want to think about and can''t be haunted is deeply hidden in the deepest part of my heart. I don''t want to lift the dust of that past. Whenever I think of it, my heart is like overturning the five flavors of oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar.


    There are laughter, vision, youth impulse and ignorance, persistence and stubbornness. Whenever I think of it, it is like what happened yesterday, which has become an indelible mark in my memory.


    "Although this is a dream, I still want to continue this dream. I don''t know if everything that happens next will be the same as my memory". I don''t know whether it is to prove anything or to recall the past. Lu Ziming came to the campus garden, hid in a lush tree and quietly waited for the next thing to happen.


    Not long ago, a beautiful figure appeared in the garden. It was a familiar figure. In his own eyes, it was Tingting Yuli lotus. Every move took a breath of youth, such as lark singing in the forest, and spring tinkling and flowing happily into the distance, which made Lu Ziming bright in front of his eyes: "it''s really her!"


    On this most ordinary day, she left school to go to another city and never saw her again. Their very different identities have created a gap that is difficult to cross, but they can''t stop each other''s feelings. This kind of unclear feelings include the friendship between students, the restlessness of youth, and some rebellious taste. Under this complex feeling, they get closer and closer, but they never get closer.


    This is a dream with youth regret. Unexpectedly, this moment reappears in the dream. The bell on the campus rings and interrupts Lu Ziming, who is meditating in the tree. The campus suddenly boils. There are cheers and laughter everywhere, such as birds flying out of the cage. This is a familiar sound that brings the mind back to the present.


    Familiar figures appeared in the small garden. They were seeing her off and wishing her a pleasant journey. Gifts were stuffed into her hands. This familiar and long-standing picture appeared again.


    Lu Ziming looked up at the statue in the distance. He knew that the other one was hiding there and didn''t appear until the end. At this time, Lu Ziming helplessly looked at the feather in his hand. Another gift he was going to give her was in his own hand, "why?"

 Chapter 654

    Lu Ziming clearly remembered that the reason why he said goodbye to her was precisely because he lost the gift he was going to give her, and at this moment, the gift was taken away by another himself, and he took away the gift of another himself, which led to another reason why he didn''t appear. It was funny and unimaginable to say it.


    All this is too strange. I remember that I tried my best to find the lost feather in the dormitory, but I just couldn''t find it. As a result, I spilled my resentment on the students in the same dormitory. Therefore, I became more isolated. The initiator of all this was myself. I stole another gift prepared by myself. Who believes it!


    At this time, the school bell rang again, and the reluctant figure left the garden. He saw another figure with a long shadow disappearing behind the statue. It was a lost figure disappearing in the shadow.


    How many times do you want to rush to tell another yourself that the gift is in your own hands, but reason tells you that although all this is a dream, it should not be destroyed.


    I don''t know what kind of reaction will occur when two people with the same identity but different experiences appear together. Maybe the next moment, the dream will be broken and pull themselves back to reality. I don''t want to do this. I want to stay and look at her more.


    This is a very wonderful feeling. It seems that she noticed herself, looked at the tree intentionally or unintentionally, but saw nothing. She left the campus with a sense of sadness and loss.


    I don''t know what she thinks at this time, and whether she will think of another self. Another self feeling is her own feeling now. There is something wrong with her. It seems that something is changing. At this moment, she was confused.


    Looking at the distant back, I suddenly remembered that there was an important thing that had not been done. Now I have an essential difference with another myself. I don''t know what kind of reaction I will have when I appear in front of her. Can I distinguish different myself?


    Now I don''t care much. If I complete another wish, maybe this dream will end. This is the best explanation for why I appear at this time node.


    Lu Ziming disappeared from the tree. In his dream, he still had the strength of evolution level 7. Soon, he found her car at an intersection. In order to cover up why he suddenly appeared at the intersection, Lu Ziming pretended to be panting and rushed to her car.


    She found herself in the car. With shock and confusion on her face, she shook the car window and said, "Why are you here?"


    "After a little delay, I finally caught up. This is my gift. I like it. You can like it..." at this moment, Lu Ziming didn''t know what to say. Did he just appear to complete a missing dream? Or what elusive state of mind exists in his heart, and the whole brain suddenly becomes chaotic.


    When he saw her smiling face, he knew that all this was not necessarily true. He only appeared here because of his regrets. There was nothing to worry about. Looking at the distant car shadow, Lu Ziming found that he was disappearing. A self who should not have appeared had fulfilled another wish, and did the other self know all this?


    Just when another one''s wish was met, his heart suddenly moved, the feeling of separation disappeared, and he and she will meet again at a later time, as if it was destined.


    What will happen in reality? Is what happens here really a dream? Lu Ziming is completely lost. He doesn''t know what is true. It''s like looking in the mirror. When he appears in front of the mirror, there is himself in the mirror, but when he leaves, does he leave in the mirror?


    One logical paradox after another appeared in his mind. Lu Ziming suddenly opened his eyes and found that he was still in the medical repair warehouse. The difference was that he didn''t know whether everything in front of him really existed.


    "I don''t know how long I''ve been here", watching the robot outside the medical repair warehouse open the cabin door, there are still two women lying in the two medical repair warehouses beside me. Their injuries are much more serious than themselves and need to be repaired for a longer time.


    After staying in the medical repair warehouse for 18 hours, Lu Ziming subconsciously checked the time and found that the time lost in the dream was exactly 18 hours. Countless mysteries appeared in his mind. Are you really in reality now?


    Lu Ziming was deeply impressed by the dream. It was an indescribable sense of reality. It was definitely different from ordinary dreams. This is why and why they had such strange dreams. After Luolan and Li Juan woke up, we must ask whether they had the same dream, and whether it would be a side effect of the medical repair warehouse?


    "Master, how do you feel when you wake up? Is there anything uncomfortable?" Zixin appeared in front of Lu Ziming, still with a lively and innocent face and a pure smile. She found that Lu Ziming seemed to be worried and uneasy.


    "Nothing, just rest at once. It may take some time to adapt." if Lu Ziming''s injury is treated by human medical technology, I''m afraid he can''t even get out of bed in two or three months. The medical repair warehouse took only 18 hours, and even the wounds on his body disappeared. It''s really a little strange.


    "It''s normal for humans to have a false sense of maladjustment after using the medical repair warehouse for the first time. Just rest for a day or two," Zixin explained.


    "How are they?"


    When Zixin''s eyes stayed on Li Juan''s body, they were full of anger, "master, why did you save her and let her die?"


    "You don''t understand. Before this matter is clarified, any speculation may be wrong. Maybe she is also the victim of the plot. Besides, there is not much hatred between me and her..."


    Zixin looked as if in a trance. The next second, she looked puzzled and said, "master, I found a very strange thing. There are genes similar to the master in her body, and this gene is beyond the control of Chiyou space. I don''t know if it''s because of this that the master saved her?"


    "There are the same genes," Lu Ziming said with a smile. "Everyone''s genes are similar. I saved her only out of morality and because of Loran, there are no other factors involved.".


    "It''s really different. I have carefully checked that this gene does not exist in another woman. This gene affects human feelings, just like the bond between relatives, which is beyond the normal scope of understanding. What needs more data to be tested before judgment!"

 Chapter 655

    Lu Ziming doesn''t care about the things between Li Juan and himself. To tell the truth, he doesn''t want to know Li Juan at all. It can be said that all this is a combination of fate and people. Even if there is any feeling of relatives between each other, it is also the hatred between relatives.


    "Well, as long as their lives are not in danger, tell me about the sneak attack on the base?"


    Zixin''s face was gloomy and said: "The plan of the base sneaking attack on Chiyou space did not succeed. All the machines removed from the processing zone were recovered, and more than 2000 rebels were eliminated under the encirclement and suppression of Chiyou space. Chiyou space lost more than 10 robots, and most of them can continue to be used after repair... However, after the incident of the base rebels, Chiyou space has become much depressed, and many people think that Chiyou space is not safe Not safe, back to the base... ".


    Although Zixin did not describe the chaos in Chiyou space at that time, nor did he describe the process of fighting with the rebels, Lu Ziming knew that the combat effectiveness of these rebels was not weak, and the intensity of the war could be imagined. Just a sentence that more than 2000 rebels were eliminated, I''m afraid many innocent people were involved. No wonder many people left Chiyou space.


    Chiyou space and base are completely opposed, and the hatred between them can no longer be eliminated. I''m afraid this is the result that those conspirators want to see most.


    Lu Ziming asked, "what''s the news from the base?"


    "After the rebellion, the base has sent people to block the entrance of Chiyou space. Now Chiyou space can only go out and can''t go in. The contact between Chiyou space and the base has been interrupted, but there is no conflict between the base and Chiyou space!"


    "So it is! I didn''t expect the base to be so vicious!"


    The base blocked the entrance of Chiyou space. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as preventing ordinary people from entering and leaving. Its intention may be to plan for Li Juan. Don''t think about it. Li Juan''s whereabouts are unknown now. Some people in the base will buckle excrement pots on Chiyou space in order to prevent information leakage. At the same time, the base will push all crimes on Chiyou space, so that the base can stand on the ground However, it is impossible to attack Chiyou space for the time being because it is unable to capture Chiyou space. It is not difficult to imagine that if there is no suppression of dark creatures outside, the base may recklessly attack Chiyou space.


    "These people are really crazy. For the time being, they should pay more attention to the trend of the base, especially to prevent the base from jumping off the wall. What else happened during this time?" , although Zixin has the appearance of a woman, Lu Ziming has never regarded Zixin as a woman. Standing naked in front of Zixin is no embarrassment at all. However, when he saw Lolan and Li Juan lying in the medical repair warehouse, he immediately chose to put on his clothes and leave the incubation area.


    "After defeating the base rebels, I found that most of the materials the base was going to exchange for weapons and equipment were fake, but the slaves who did not run away had been controlled by me. There were 5461 people, including 2189 women and 1854 minors. The rest were all adult men. With the first batch of slaves, Chiyou space had 783 Nineteen people, including 2693 adult men, can officially start the combat training plan! "


    Lu Ziming nodded. This is a supplement to Chiyou''s space armed forces and a strong backing for his future development. Otherwise, he can''t fight any base with his own strength.


    "Let''s start the plan! However, these numbers are still too small. Can we select a group of adult women and train them into qualified soldiers?"


    "No!" Zixin refused without hesitation: "At present, Chiyou space controls only more than 3400 adult women, which is more than half the number required by the mother and child plan. If these adult women are sacrificed on the battlefield, Chiyou space will lose at least 30000 excellent soldiers every year, and the loss is not proportional to the income. If the number of female * * clerks increases in the future, the owner can consider making adult women soldiers?"


    Of course, the clones and biochemicals in Chiyou space are not manufactured from the production line. Even if the processing of weapons and equipment still needs raw materials, these adult women are the raw materials for manufacturing clones and biochemicals.


    An adult woman ovulates once a month. An egg is the raw material for human cloning. A normal woman may excrete 300-400 mature eggs in her life. At least 8000 adult women are required in the early stage of the mother infant plan. In this way, more than 2 million mature eggs can be collected. According to the proportion of 50%, at least one million human cloning troops can be produced. This is still conservative calculation.


    In fact, underage girls are also part of the mother and child plan. If the embryo is artificially intervened, Chiyou space can get anyone you want, such as scientists, musicians, teachers, etc. of course, this is also an organic rate, but under the artificial intervention, this possibility is very large.


    Chiyou space has a complete development plan. Of course, this plan is not for Lu Ziming, but for the needs of Chiyou space''s own development. Lu Ziming is just an executor and operator, which fat cat sees very thoroughly.


    But what fat cats don''t understand is that Lu Ziming is a specific executor and will have his own views and understanding. Chiyou space can''t give any mandatory orders to Lu Ziming, which will only make Lu Ziming disgusted and disgusted. Obviously, Chiyou space has long expected this. All development plans are guiding, that is to say, it points out a direction for Lu Ziming, How to operate depends on what Lu Ziming thinks.


    If the Chiyou space development plan is printed on paper, its thickness can exceed Lu Ziming''s height. In these detailed development plans, many development directions are pointed out, including economic, military, scientific and technological development goals. What kind of path to take depends entirely on the mentality of Chiyou space controllers, Therefore, at this point, Chiyou space does not completely focus on the size of force when choosing the controller. This is very obvious when Lu Ziming broke into the eighth floor of the life and death trial field.


    In fact, Lu Ziming doesn''t know what kind of road he will take in the future, but judging from the current situation, at least he must have a certain self-protection strength, otherwise any development is meaningless.


    It is precisely because of this that Lu Ziming cannot cooperate with any base. Otherwise, it is impossible to talk about the development of Chiyou space. If Lu Ziming is willing, Chiyou space cannot tolerate it. Independent development is an inevitable choice. No matter how difficult the road is, it has been determined from the moment Lu Ziming becomes the controller of Chiyou space.

 Chapter 656

    Most of the plans designed by Chiyou space can be understood or implemented by Lu Ziming, but there is one plan that makes Lu Ziming hesitate, that is the mother child plan.


    This mother baby plan can be said to be the basis of all plans, and its importance is self-evident. In short, population is the basis of all development. Chiyou space has cultivated thousands of normal people, cloned people and biochemical people with the help of the mother baby plan. They are like cells in the human body. Although they are small, they are indispensable.


    The development of Chiyou space needs population, which is a basic common sense. Lu Ziming not only understands it, but also does it. Therefore, he did not exclude the implementation of the plan of the vassal of Chiyou space.


    However, the mother infant plan is different. In the final analysis, it is to find a large number of adult women who keep giving birth to newborns and regard adult women as a fertility machine. These women only do two things in their life: one is to provide mature eggs all their life, and the other is to raise normal babies who have been born and act as kindergarten aunts.


    If there were a Human Rights Tribunal in the end of the world, Lu Ziming believed that he would be the first to be put on the moral bench and be charged with * * * forever.


    Of course, there can be no human rights in the end of the world, but there are still moral standards in everyone''s heart, that is, they will be tortured and condemned by their conscience. It is acceptable for adult women to provide eggs, but they can''t do anything to make adult women become reproductive tools for life.


    However, if this plan is to be abolished, Chiyou space will lack sufficient population to support development, let alone the ability to protect itself. This is a contradictory reality.


    It''s not that there is no way to solve this problem. At least Lu Ziming thought of an answer that seems to be available, that is, constantly looking for eschatological survivors and filling them into Chiyou space. However, there is also a problem with this method. Although 90% of the population was lost in the end of the world, the number of survivors is still huge. Take China as an example, there were 1.7 billion people before the end of the world, and 10% is 170 million survivors. Three or four years after the end of the world, the current population may still reach more than 100 million, For Chiyou space, as long as it can close to 1% of the population, it is enough.


    However, how to find this one percent of the population is also an arduous task, and there are many uncertainties. First of all, these people will be there. Why should they follow Lu Ziming to Chiyou space? If they use coercion, it will be meaningless, and the adverse consequences can''t be borne by Lu Ziming. Secondly, will these people listen to Lu Ziming? We should know that those who survive in the end of the world have long lost the constraints of order. It''s not too much to say that they are scattered sand. The only way is to benefit.


    Finally, there is an insurmountable barrier. The pressure of survival in the end of the world is huge. Not to mention the problem of fertility, it is not easy for ordinary people to raise a woman, otherwise there will not be a large number of female slaves in the base.


    Therefore, Lu Ziming''s plan implementation is not high. At least he doesn''t have the ability to complete the plan now. I''m afraid it will be difficult to have this ability in the future, unless there are no mutant creatures in the world and everything returns to the state before the end of the world, but is it possible?


    Lu Ziming has a headache at the thought of the mother and child plan. It''s not that he doesn''t want to do it, but that he can''t do it. He doesn''t have the ability to complete it.


    Then we can only implement the mother and child plan to a certain extent. Lu Ziming does not want to fully implement the mother and child plan. The thought that countless adult women will become reproductive tools makes him feel a heavy sense of guilt.


    Frankly speaking, these female slaves are their own women. In addition to no direct physical contact, the children in their stomachs have their own genes. They are infinitely replicating life for Lu Ziming. I''m afraid this is their fate, and the only thing they can do is to be good to them and not oppress them. This reminds Lu Ziming of the past emperors. Three thousand beauties and countless palace maids filled the imperial palace. Every woman in the Imperial Palace was forbidden by the emperor, which is strikingly similar to Lu Ziming in Chiyou space.


    Many people admire Lu Ziming for getting Chiyou space. Only Lu Ziming knows that Chiyou space is a burden and responsibility. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. It is obvious that Lu Ziming''s ability is still very small.


    While controlling Chiyou space, Lu Ziming can be said to have been kidnapped by Chiyou space. It is impossible to do anything at will. Although Chiyou space does not make any restrictions on Lu Ziming''s actions, Lu Ziming is overwhelmed by a shelter of human civilization. Lu Ziming has a lot to do to continue the inheritance of human civilization, which can not be done with Chiyou space.


    Now Lu Ziming is like suddenly inheriting a company of tens of billions, but the company needs continuous operation every day to ensure that it does not go bankrupt. He can''t ignore the company. There are countless people who rely on the company to survive. He also needs to maintain the company to prove his ability. If the operation is not good, the company will go bankrupt and the employees will go out of business, They will go bankrupt and can only continue to operate.


    One thing is that the company is different from Chiyou space. The company can transfer and sell, but Chiyou space can''t. It only belongs to Lu Ziming within a thousand years. There is no problem of transfer and sale. Lu Ziming can only control it.


    After getting Chiyou space, although he received a lot of support, he also carried a heavy burden. This burden is responsibility, a responsibility to force himself.


    Even if Lu Ziming wants to shirk this responsibility, it is impossible. Now he is like a child holding a gold brick, and this gold brick is still connected with his body. If someone wants to rob the gold brick, he must kill the child. Of course, the child doesn''t want such a thing to happen, so there is only one way to strengthen himself to the extent that the robbers fear, Now Lu Ziming is the child holding the BRICs.


    Lu Ziming''s strength is not strong yet, but the robbery has happened. The rebels in the base have taught themselves a vivid and cruel reality lesson.


    No one hurts the tiger''s heart, but the tiger hurts the people''s heart. This is the best portrayal of Lu Ziming''s weak strength. If he is strong enough to be on an equal footing with the base, he will not dare to rob Lu Ziming and Chiyou space with the courage of the base.


    "Carry out the mother and baby plan to a certain extent! However, try to ensure the physical and mental health of female slaves. I don''t want these female slaves to become fertility machines." Lu Ziming decided to let female slaves provide mature eggs and then cultivate clones in the incubator. As for the plan to let female slaves have normal babies, he was prepared to put it on hold for the time being, if possible, I hope this plan will never be implemented one day.

 Chapter 657

    Xiaosi''s body seems to change every day. This change has been quite obvious. It''s like that a normal child suddenly finds some changes after a few months. Xiaosi shortens the time for a normal child to change in a few months to a few days. If Lu Ziming didn''t say anything, others would have regarded Xiaosi as a monster.


    Zixin has detected the cells in Xiaosi''s body. The rate of cell reproduction in her body is more than ten times that of normal people, that is to say, the changes in Xiaosi''s body in more than ten years only take one year, which means that after one year, Xiaosi will grow into a woman who looks like a normal woman in her teens.


    A month has passed since Lu Ziming found Xiaosi. Xiaosi seems to have grown up another year, which is no different from a normal four or five-year-old child.


    Outsiders don''t know Xiaosi''s origin at all. Only Lu Ziming and Zixin know that Xiaosi is a mixture of half corpse and half human. Outsiders think Xiaosi is Lu Ziming''s sister. Of course, this doesn''t mean that Xiaosi is Lu Ziming''s own sister, but treats Xiaosi as a real sister, because Xiaosi is also surnamed Lu.


    It''s not that no one feels that Xiaosi is very strange. First, it exceeds the growth rate of ordinary people. Second, Xiaosi now looks like a four or five-year-old child, but Xiaosi just can''t speak and can only scream.


    However, the people around Lu Ziming were interested and didn''t ask. Since Lu Ziming regarded Xiao Si as his own sister, it''s impossible not to know that Xiao Si is different from ordinary people. Everyone has their own secrets. Since Lu Ziming never said anything, he pretended not to see or hear anything.


    Xiaosi has a jumping power different from ordinary people, and he doesn''t know to hide in front of people. When he saw Lu Ziming appear, he jumped happily from the ground to Lu Ziming''s shoulder, stood on Lu Ziming''s shoulder like a monkey, pointed to Xiang Xiang and screamed.


    Lu Ziming knows that Xiaosi is making a small report on Xiangxiang again. Although he doesn''t know what Xiaosi is talking about, from Xiaosi''s usual performance, Xiaosi has a strong rejection of Xiangxiang. Unlike Xiaoyuan, Xiangxiang is Lu Ziming''s woman and should take care of Xiaosi. However, Xiaosi doesn''t like Xiangxiang. Especially when Lu Ziming and Xiangxiang are together, they always block between them like a light bulb, and blow their beard and stare at Xiangxiang with an extremely bad attitude.


    At this time, Lu Ziming and Xiang Xiang always smile helplessly, because they both know that Xiao Si is careful, but what can they do?


    Lu Ziming fondly touched Xiaosi''s head and said, "good! Stop making trouble. My brother has something to do now. Go and play with sister Xiaoyuan. Remember not to damage the things around. Listen to sister Xiaoyuan!"


    Xiaosi can be said to be a destructive maniac with a natural tendency of violence. As long as Lu Ziming is not around her, she sometimes goes crazy for no reason. Zixin has checked Xiaosi and found no problems. It can only be attributed to Xiaosi''s half human and half corpse complex, because this kind of violence is very similar to the characteristics of zombies. When she is with Lu Ziming, it may be suppressed, So I can only take Xiaosi with Lu Ziming most of the time.


    Now I have something I can only discuss with Yiming team and Dashan, "I don''t know what you think of the rebel incident in Chiyou space this time".


    The bear jumped up first. "Do you still need to ask? It must be the ghost that fell in the base, otherwise there is no possibility!"


    "I''m not saying that. The base did it right, but there are many strange things, such as why Li Juan was the deal, why the rebels attacked Li Juan, what the real purpose of the base is, and what we do now. Can we just eat dumb?" of course, it''s not Lu Ziming''s defense for Li Juan, but telling the truth.


    The base is not afraid of Lu Ziming''s counterattack. It may know that Lu Ziming does not want to hurt the people in the base, or it may have analyzed Lu Ziming''s character and has no scruples about what the base does. This can be seen from the fact that the base blocked the entrance of Chiyou space after the rebels attacked Chiyou space.


    Old he Dao: "I watched the video of the rebellion and found that Li Juan didn''t know anything before the rebellion. When she saw the rebellion, her face was shocked, and the surprise made the rebel attack successful. In this regard, Li Juan was innocent and one of the victims. After the incident, the base blocked the entrance of Chiyou space, but didn''t put forward any requirements, even Li Juan Juan''s life and death don''t matter. It''s like it hasn''t happened. Can''t this explain the problem? "


    Dashan nodded: "Lao he''s analysis is good. According to the data we have, Li Juan can''t appear in Chiyou space knowing that there will be a rebellion. Moreover, when Li Juan enters Chiyou space, there are not many bodyguards and guard groups around her. These people obviously can''t protect Li Juan''s safety, that is to say, Li Juan doesn''t know about the rebellion. It''s completely operated secretly by someone else in the base This matter can completely eliminate the suspicion of Li Juan! "


    Lao he''s analysis is similar to his own. If it''s a bitter meat trick, Li Juan''s performance is too similar and too deep. The question is, does Li Juan need to play a bitter meat trick for Lu Ziming? What''s her purpose? Is she trying to win Lu Ziming''s sympathy or hope to get close to Lu Ziming through this matter? These reasons are obviously untenable.


    Because if she did it later, Li Juan would have died long ago, and who can guarantee that Chiyou space can save Li Juan. The medical repair warehouse was unknown. At that time, if Li Juan''s injury was based on the medical rescue level of the base, even if she could save one life, she might only have half a life left. Therefore, Li Juan could not use the bitter meat meter.


    "Why did the base choose rebellion? Can''t they really take out enough materials to exchange for weapons and equipment?"


    "The base can completely take out enough materials to exchange for weapons and equipment in Chiyou space, which can be proved by Lolan and me." Xiangxiang looked at Lu Ziming with an apologetic look. It was Xiangxiang''s words that made Lu Ziming believe that the base has the sincerity to trade with Chiyou space: "Director Li of the logistics department, whom Zi Ming met, personally said that the materials in the base were very sufficient. Lolan also read the material reserve list of the logistics department. There were nearly one million crystals alone, and several warehouses were filled with gold and jewelry. So many materials were enough to exchange from Chiyou space for weapons and equipment for the whole base.".


    "Then there is a problem now. Why does the base choose to launch an attack on Chiyou space? Even if the success rate is quite large, there are risks after all. Why not exchange it directly?"


    This is the question in Lu Ziming''s heart. Obviously, he didn''t use the simplest method, but he chose to take risks to attack Chiyou space. Is it just to frame Li Juan or remove Li Juan? But the problem seems not so simple. If you really want to remove Li Juan, there are many methods. Why do you choose this method.

 Chapter 658

    There is another problem, that is, the inequality between gain and loss. Although attacking Chiyou space can eradicate Li Juan, the base also lost the opportunity to exchange weapons and equipment with Chiyou space.


    From this point of view, if Lu Ziming is allowed to choose, he will trade weapons and equipment with Chiyou space first and use Chiyou space to get rid of Li Juan the last time, so that he can get the weapons and equipment he wants and get rid of Li Juan. It''s strange that Lu Ziming can think of why the base can''t think of it.


    Dashan asked, "Xiangxiang, you said there were a lot of materials in the base, but did you see it with your own eyes? Or, Luolan only saw the materials on the list, but did not see the real materials. Am I right?"


    Lu Ziming''s eyes lit up and he seemed to fall into a misunderstanding of thinking, right! All the signs assume that the base has sufficient materials, so think about it from another angle. If the base does not have sufficient materials, everything that happens can be logical.


    First of all, assuming that the base does not have enough materials and wants to get weapons and equipment in Chiyou space, what will the base do.


    Grab! This is the only way, because Lu Ziming can''t give weapons and equipment to the base in vain, so he has to grab a way. This also explains why the base needs to exchange slaves. Because there is no sufficient material reserve, the base can only think of slaves, but the price of slaves is too low. Even if ordinary people in the whole base become slaves, they can''t exchange all the weapons and equipment the base wants, so the base can only take risks.


    "Dashan''s hypothesis is very reasonable. It can at least explain why the base attacked Chiyou space! This is worth studying?"


    "Impossible!" Xiang Xiang retorted, "the material reserve of the base is quite sufficient. After the second wave of zombies, Jincheng base transported all the materials to the underground base. There can be no material shortage in the base. I didn''t see it alone. Now there is no way to prove the material shortage of the base, right?"


    Xiangxiang is also reasonable. If the attack on Chiyou space did not happen, everyone would believe that there are sufficient materials in the base. After all, after several years of operation, it seems unreasonable if there is no family background in Jincheng base.


    But according to the normal logic, this is obviously wrong, unless killing Li Juan is more important than getting the weapon of Chiyou space. There is another reason, that is, someone has jumped out impatiently. Li Juan must die immediately, and the sooner the better!


    "These are our conjectures. Before we know the truth, any conjectures are possible. Assuming that there are not enough materials in the base to exchange weapons and equipment, the reason for the base to launch an attack on Chiyou space is established. If there are enough materials in the base, why should the base launch an attack at this time? Has Li Juan threatened some people ����


    Lao Qian, who had not spoken at this time, said: "I think there should be another possibility, that is, the base has materials, but the quantity is not large. It is impossible for the base and Chiyou space to exchange weapons and equipment only once or twice. After using the weapons and equipment produced by Chiyou space, the base will naturally continue to exchange more weapons and equipment from Chiyou space. At this time, there are not many materials stored in the base, so we can only choose to attack in advance Hit Chiyou space! "


    "This possibility also exists, but it''s meaningless to explore these now," Lao he said. "The problem is that the base has blocked the entrance of Chiyou space, and the outside news can''t come in. We don''t know what happened in the base. Now we have to understand the trend of the base before we can decide what we should do next?"


    Lao he is right. Now Lu Ziming is in a dilemma. First, he wants to know what happened to the base, and second, he wants to leave the base as soon as possible. The two plans are contradictory.


    If you want to know what happened to the base, you must stay in the base. If you give up knowing the truth and leave the base immediately, Lu Ziming is a little unwilling.


    Another most important reason is how to leave the base. Lu Ziming has two choices: one is to use the Chiyou space translation function to forcibly transfer Chiyou space from the base to the outside world; the other is to leave the base first and then open the entrance of Chiyou space in the outside world.


    These two methods are based on the malice of the base. Since the base has blocked the entrance to Chiyou space, it is impossible for Lu Ziming to leave openly, either secretly, or kill a corpse everywhere in the base and forcibly leave the base, which is obviously what Lu Ziming doesn''t want to see.


    Of course, the energy consumed by the translation of Chiyou space is also one of Lu Ziming''s considerations. The remaining energy of Chiyou space is only enough to open the class a entrance three times. One translation is equivalent to opening the class a entrance once. It has been used once when leaving the relics of Lingya. If it is translated again, Lu Ziming has only one last chance and doesn''t want to use it easily.


    However, Lu Ziming is not interested in what happened to the base. What happened inside the base has something to do with Lu Ziming. If the base didn''t choose to attack itself, Lu Ziming really doesn''t want to know what shit happened in the base.


    Just as some people in the base guessed, they are not worried about being attacked by Lu Ziming. The reason can be analyzed from Lu Ziming''s behavior. Especially when Lu Ziming and Yiming team were detained, they still did not choose a large number of killings to vent their anger. From this point of view, Lu Ziming is not soft hearted, but does not want to weaken the strength of the base, or do not want to The base was destroyed because of itself.


    However, if Lu Ziming wants to leave the base, the base will inevitably block it. I''m afraid the war between the two sides is inevitable, and even the base may lose its vitality.


    If it does happen, the base is indirectly destroyed in Lu Ziming''s hands, so the base will perish faster in the war with dark creatures. No matter how deep Lu Ziming''s prejudice against the base is, he doesn''t want the base to fall in the war of mutant creatures. If it wasn''t for his lack of strength, he might choose to help the base through the difficulties without reservation.


    If you can''t break through hard, and Lu Ziming is reluctant to give up a huge amount of energy consumption when translating Chiyou space, there is only one way left for the time being. Since I chose to stay temporarily, I must get to the bottom of the attack on Chiyou space to see if the base is crazy or someone is making trouble in it.


    "I decided to stay for a while and find out the truth about the base''s attack on Chiyou space, find out the real culprit behind the scenes, and see what makes the base have a bear''s heart and a leopard''s courage to attack Chiyou space. Do they think it''s all over?"

 Chapter 659

    "Brother Lu, the base has sealed the entrance. Do you want to break out?" the shrimp didn''t understand.


    "Of course, I won''t rush hard. Doing so will only leave a tongue to the base. Although I don''t care about reputation, I don''t want to be used by people with ulterior motives!" if it is a strong attack, casualties are inevitable, which may be the result that neither side wants to see.


    "What are we going to do?"


    There must be some methods, but Lu Ziming hasn''t thought about it yet, but several schemes have been gradually formed in his mind. Is it feasible?


    "We can''t get out, but there are still some ways. For example, the invisible device can make us disappear under the visible light, so that we can sneak into the base unconsciously...", Lu Ziming said.


    "This method doesn''t work," Lao he immediately objected: "I''ve seen it at the entrance. Even if there are stealth devices, it can''t pass the blockade line of the base. The base has arranged a large number of soldiers outside Chiyou space, and blocked the whole channel. There are a large number of detection and sensing devices. As long as they leave Chiyou space, they will be found. This method doesn''t work.".


    "Stealth devices can''t get out!" Lu Ziming frowned. It seems that the base has been prepared. I''m afraid it''s not just to prevent Lu Ziming from spying on intelligence, but also to prevent Lu Ziming from breaking out of the base: "Zixin, send flying robots. I want to see the situation at the entrance of Chiyou space".


    Soon, under the operation of Zixin, an unmanned reconnaissance aircraft approached the entrance of Chiyou space. Although Lu Ziming had planned for the worst, Lu Ziming was stunned by the defense arranged by the base when the camera of the reconnaissance aircraft returned the picture of the entrance.


    Rows and rows of soldiers stood at the entrance, and countless guns pointed to the entrance. When they found that unmanned aerial vehicles appeared at the entrance of Chiyou space, the whole defense system took action quickly. The steel plate doors were closed, and the black guns shot from the steel plate defense fortress aimed at the unmanned aerial vehicles at the entrance, As long as unmanned aerial vehicles leave the entrance, they will be ruthlessly intercepted.


    The entrance of Chiyou space is like being locked into a cage made of steel. Don''t say that people can''t get out, even if a cockroach climbs out of Chiyou space, it will disturb the defenders outside. Even the president before the end of the world can''t reach this defense level.


    It''s really hard to get out of Chiyou space. Maybe the base wants to trap Lu Ziming in this way. Obviously, the purpose of the base has been achieved.


    "Unless hard attack, but is it feasible?" Lu Ziming fell into a dilemma. The base was underground. First of all, whether there was such strength or not, it was the chain reaction of hard attack. It would absolutely collapse all the channels. At that time, he couldn''t find a way. Why did he leave the base.


    At the same time, Lu Ziming doesn''t have the strength to attack hard. Now what Lu Ziming can fight around is Yiming team and Dashan. Together, there are only a dozen people. Not to mention breaking out of the base, it''s difficult to leave the entrance of Chiyou space. There''s only another way.


    "It must be impossible to break in. What about other ways?"


    Rehmannia said: "Lu team, why don''t we move the entrance to other positions? If we can''t, can we dig another channel...".


    Lu Ziming shook his head and said, "Chiyou space is only one surface relative to the base. This surface is the entrance of Chiyou space. Our position is actually an extension of space. We have no substantive contact with the base, and can only be connected with the base through the entrance.".


    As a last resort, Lu Ziming will not choose to use the Chiyou space translation function. The base really forced Lu Ziming to a dead end.


    People can''t get out, and the combat robots in Chiyou space can''t leave. So... What about micro robots? This is Lu Ziming''s second idea. After all, the base can''t be blocked. There''s not even a gap. Maybe the micro robot can sneak into the base to spy on intelligence.


    "Zixin, send a micro robot to test the base blockade!"


    Lu Ziming saw from the picture projected in his mind that several micro robots three or four centimeters in size left the Chiyou space entrance and climbed towards the blockade line of the base. These micro robots climbed over obstacles countless times higher than the micro robots along the gap in the corner, and slowly approached the first blockade line.


    It can be seen from the picture that a team of soldiers stared at the direction of the entrance of Chiyou space without blinking. At this time, the micro robot had climbed to the soldiers'' feet and could clearly see the dust on the soldiers'' shoes. The soldiers did not find anything strange at such a close distance and still stared at the direction of the entrance, I didn''t notice that there were several micro robots passing by my feet.


    I don''t know how many blockades have been set at the entrance to the base. It''s a dream to block Chiyou space with the naked eye. Of course, Lu Ziming won''t think that the base will be simple, and Chiyou space has no high-tech means.


    The micro robot crossed the first blockade line and came to a gate. The gate was completely closed. There were countless shooting ports on it, but they were closed at this time.


    "Even there was no gap left". The micro robot climbed around the edge of the gate and found that there was no gap around. Even the connection between the gate and the wall was sealed with cement, which failed Lu Ziming''s plan to drill a hole.


    Lu Ziming also found that all the spaces between the gate and Chiyou space have been re reinforced. Whether they can make holes under the eyes of the soldiers or not, the vibration and dust generated by the holes will also be found by the soldiers. It seems that the plan of the micro robot sneaking into the base will be empty.


    Just then, the gate suddenly opened, and several soldiers came in from behind the gate with several lunch boxes in their hands. Lu Ziming''s eyes lit up, right! These soldiers want to eat. The gate can''t be closed forever. Rush over! Several micro robots moved and quickly climbed towards the gate. Victory was in sight. As long as they rushed through the gate the moment before the gate was closed, Lu Ziming broke through the second blockade line set by the base.


    The volume of the micro robot is only three or four centimeters, that is, the speed of the micro robot is only a few centimeters per second at most, but at this time, the micro robot is a few meters away from the gate, and it is impossible to rush through the gate in the shortest time.


    However, Lu Ziming was not in a hurry. Since someone came in through the gate, someone would go out through the gate. When he went out again, it was when the micro robot broke through the second blockade line of the base. The next time was to wait quietly and wait for the next opening of the gate.

 Chapter 660

    The gate was opened again. A soldier was ready to leave with a food box. At his feet, several micro robots followed him, crossed the threshold and appeared behind the gate.


    The next moment, Lu Ziming''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley, "this is..." when he saw the picture behind the gate sent back by the micro robot, Lu Ziming knew that his plan had failed again.


    Just behind the gate, Lu Ziming saw a corridor. There was nothing to be surprised by. However, this corridor was very special. It was obviously not a human creation. It was surrounded by mirror like white walls and light everywhere, intertwined with each other, forming a dense network.


    When several micro robots appeared behind the gate, the alarm suddenly sounded, and several visible rays of light shone on the micro robots on the ground, startling the soldiers leaving. There was no suspense. The base arranged the most rigorous detection line, that is, it was worried that Lu Ziming would enter the base to spy on intelligence, and the means used by the base, Obviously, it is a technology that human beings have not yet mastered, but Lu Ziming knows that there are several small relics in the hands of the base. It is not surprising that this situation occurs.


    "The micro robot plan failed," Lu Ziming announced helplessly.


    Lao Qian was obviously unwilling to accept such a result, "can''t we really get out?"


    "That''s not necessarily true." Lu Ziming still has a card in his hand, but it''s not time to use it, "As you can see, the blockade of the base is very tight. At least it shows that the base will not attack us. Even if we express goodwill, we are malicious in the eyes of the base. Anyway, the plan to sneak into the base cannot be terminated. We must find out what happened in the base. We can''t suffer in vain Injustice ".


    To be exact, Lu Ziming doesn''t know the situation of the base, even Xiangxiang doesn''t know very well, and Luolan can''t tell Xiangxiang the top secret. Now they can only wait for Luolan and Li Juan to wake up and know some secrets of the base from their mouth.


    Lolan came out of the medical repair warehouse on the third day. Li Juan was the most seriously injured and didn''t recover until the sixth day.


    In these six days, Lu Ziming experimented with many ways to sneak into the base, and there was no doubt that they all failed. Whether it was to let the robot get into the soldier''s pocket or use the robot to dig a small hole in the wall, these plans were inadvertently discovered and strangled in the cradle.


    Lu Ziming is undoubtedly the offensive side, while the base is the defensive side. The two sides compete for strength. Through this non-contact contest, Lu Ziming can at least find out why the base robbed the machines in the processing zone.


    Obviously, the base hopes to obtain the machinery and equipment of Chiyou space processing zone, and then use the small relic resources in its hands to manufacture and copy the same machines on a large scale. In this way, the base does not need to exchange weapons and equipment from Chiyou space. It can produce weapons and equipment by itself. Why should it be controlled by others.


    It''s better to teach people to fish than to teach people to fish. Only when they master the means of production can they produce the products they need without restrictions. It''s hard to be controlled by others. I''m afraid the base doesn''t want to exchange weapons and equipment, but wants to master the machinery for producing weapons and equipment.


    But why did the base use stupid means of looting and exchange? Lu Ziming thought of a classic line: Wukong, what do you want, say it, if you don''t say it, how can others know what you want. Even if you say it, there may not be. You see, you threw the stick again and told you how many times not to throw things, even if you can''t smash it It''s not good to hit people and flowers!


    In Lu Ziming''s opinion, the practice of the base is undoubtedly stupid. If the base proposes to manufacture weapons and equipment, as long as the price is reasonable, it is not that it can not be sold to the base. Now the problem has returned to the starting point. What is the reason for the base to come up with such a stupid way? Do you think it can produce weapons and equipment by robbing several machines?


    You should know that the area of the processing zone accounts for a quarter of Chiyou space, not because Chiyou space is too large to use, but because the machines for processing these weapons and equipment are extremely complex and need such a large area to fit. In other words, moving a few machines can''t produce any weapons and equipment at all. The base doesn''t even understand this. Are these people in the base Do all your thinking organs grow on your ass?


    After Luolan woke up, she silently accompanied Li Juan in the incubation factory. Lu Ziming didn''t appear in front of them until Li Juan fully recovered.


    Li Juan''s complexion is still pale. The medical repair warehouse can only repair Li Juan''s wound. Even the broken arm has grown up again, but it can''t treat her inner pain. The rebels have dealt a great blow to Li Juan. If it wasn''t for inquiring about the news of the base, she wouldn''t appear in front of Li Juan at this time.


    "I''m sorry to come to you at this time, but there are some things you must know." a screen appeared in front of Li Juan, which is the picture of the entrance and exit of Chiyou space: "After the base launched an attack on Chiyou space, it immediately blocked the entrance from Chiyou space to the base. Now Chiyou space can''t know what happened in the base. You should know what I''m looking for you now?"


    From Li Juan''s pale face, there was no fluctuation, but her eyes betrayed her. Shock, anger and doubt... All of a sudden appeared in her eyes. I don''t know if she hasn''t fully recovered. Her body trembled. Luolan immediately hugged Li Juan: "Sister Li, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m fine. What should come is still here... Because I''m weak, I gather together, just like hugging each other for warmth in the cold winter; and because I''m weak, I split up. When a disaster comes, I fly separately. Everyone has their own plans, and what is missing is just an opportunity!"


    Li Juan said a lot to herself. Lu Ziming didn''t understand most of the words. Maybe what Li Juan needs now is not comfort, but vent! Like a person who has been suppressed for a long time, a volcano that hasn''t erupted for tens of thousands of years finally erupted at this moment.


    In Lu Ziming''s heart, Li Juan is not only a woman, but also a strong woman with great restraint. At this moment, the strong woman disappeared, and the woman''s nature erupted at this time, venting her weakness, helplessness and impulse.


    At this time, Lu Ziming should choose to leave, but he didn''t go, but waited quietly, waiting for her to slowly recover to the moment of a strong woman.

 Chapter 661

    I don''t know how long later, Qingming and firmness flashed in Li Juan''s eyes again. Lu Ziming knew that she had vented, and once again became a strong and courageous woman. Maybe there was a fragile self hidden in her heart.


    "Go ahead! What do you want to know?"


    "I want to know what happened in the base? I want to know what blocked the entrance of Chiyou space? I want to know how the rebellion happened... I want to know everything related to me!"


    "Lu Ziming! You shouldn''t go back to the base. Everything that happened in the base started because of you. Don''t you know?"


    Lu Ziming immediately understood the meaning of Li Juan''s words. When he was walking on the road, there was a car accident next to him. Should this matter be counted on his own head. ok Maybe if he didn''t appear on the road, the car accident wouldn''t happen, at least he wouldn''t be seen by himself, but all this is too far fetched. Isn''t he wronged.


    A robber robbed a man. Should he blame the man for his money? And because the robber choked after he robbed the money, is it because the robber had more money in his hand that he should have been victimized?


    Let''s take another example. Because a woman is beautiful, a person moves the mind of a strong woman. Is it because the woman is too beautiful that she evokes the person''s criminal impulse. Next, when the strong female perpetrator was working for a strong female, he was excited and died of a heart attack on the belly of a beautiful woman. Can he push all his sins on the beautiful woman and press a crime of beauty and misfortune? What nonsense logic is this.


    "Joke, you really think everyone is innocent and Huai Bi is guilty. This is the robber logic. The strong can bully the weak, and the weak are willing to be oppressed by the strong. Who gives you power, do you think all this is natural?" Lu Ziming was very angry and smiled: "If one day, when a stronger person bullies you, will you accept it? Then don''t you say that if I bully you now, you should give up resistance... And be bullied and insulted by me.".


    "You...!" Li Juan was trembling with Lu Ziming''s anger.


    "What are you? Don''t think your identity is great. If you leave the base, you are an ordinary woman. You will be forced by others, bought and bought, and used as a reproductive tool. You are nothing. If you leave the base, I''m afraid you can''t live for a day. What can you be proud of..."


    "Don''t say any more!" Li Juan jumped up from the sofa angrily, but her weak body collapsed uncontrollably. Frightened Lolan begged, "brother Lu, please don''t say it. Sister Li''s heart is broken, so don''t hit her again.".


    Lu Ziming had no spare time to attack Li Juan. I don''t know why. Seeing Li Juan, he was always in no good mood. The only feeling of family affection was thrown out of the sky.


    Since he couldn''t talk with Li Juan, Lu Ziming had to leave, but he knew that Lolan would tell him the answer, otherwise he really regretted why he saved Li Juan.


    As expected, a few hours later, Lolan found Lu Ziming and said, "brother Lu, I can answer your question, but I hope you don''t stimulate Sister Li.".


    Lu Ziming snorted. If possible, he didn''t want to see Li Juan all his life: "come on, what did you ask?"


    Lolan said: "Sister Li doesn''t know why the base doesn''t want to exchange weapons and equipment with Chiyou space, but some things should be analyzed. First, the base is not monolithic, and Sister Li can''t control the base. In other words, the real power faction in the base doesn''t want Sister Li to be in power. It''s completely forced by the situation to push Sister Li to this position.".


    Lu Ziming nodded. Although he didn''t understand the internal situation of the base, what he heard and saw was indeed similar to what Luo Lan said. The real power faction was unwilling to delegate power. On the surface, Li Juan was young and needed a long time of training. In fact, she was reluctant to give up her power.


    Lolan added: "there are only four people in the base who have the ability to launch a rebellion, Luo Gangliang, he Taijian, Sikong Tai and Wei Zipeng. They hold military power in their hands. 90% of the troops in the base are controlled by these four people. Li Juan can command only the evolution Battalion and the guard regiment, but now Sister Li doesn''t believe these!"


    It is not surprising that if someone wants to infiltrate the evolution camp and the Guard Corps secretly, whether by means of solicitation, corruption, coercion or threat, these people must be real power. Li Juan, who is in power in name, may have been elevated in private.


    "Brother Lu, Sister Li doesn''t know anything about the rebellion. Sister Li and the general staff planned the exchange of weapons and equipment with Chiyou space, and there is no plan to attack Chiyou space. Now I think the problem lies in the special forces, which have just been established and are under the jurisdiction of the first division and are not under the control of Li Juan. Luo Gangliang must be making trouble in it." , Lolan clenched her teeth and said, "Luo Gangliang must feel that Li Juan is threatening him, so he wants to get rid of Sister Li, but the problem is that Sister Li seldom shows up, and Luo Gangliang has no chance to start...".


    Hearing this, Lu Ziming is no longer interested in who wants to get rid of Li Juan in the base. A dog bites a dog''s mouth. Li Juan is a puppet, and this puppet has no consciousness of being a puppet and wants to seize power. This can be seen from Li Juan''s secret control of Lu Ziming and Chiyou space. Since Li Juan wants to seize power, the best way is to eliminate it physically, and the rebellion will happen It broke out unavoidably.


    However, there is another problem here. Does the base really have to be in Chiyou space to get rid of Li Juan? The weapons and equipment in Chiyou space are not attractive to the base. Launching a rebellion in Chiyou space will undoubtedly antagonize the relationship between the base and Chiyou space. What benefits will this do to the base?


    "Why choose to assassinate Li Juan in Chiyou space?"


    "I don''t know! Maybe I don''t have a chance." the answer seems to be that even Lorraine doesn''t believe it.


    "OK! Let''s not get tangled up on this issue. Some people in the base want to get rid of Li Juan because Li Juan poses a threat to them. The rebellion against Li Juan will happen sooner or later. The following question is, what are the devices at the entrance of Chiyou space, what are their properties and characteristics, and what are their weaknesses?"


    It''s not just because he wants to inquire about the base. Even if he leaves the base in the future, the devices at the entrance of Chiyou space are a threat. Lu Ziming doesn''t want to rush rashly without knowing its performance!

 Chapter 662

    Laughing, they lay powerlessly in bed and looked at each other''s eyes. The fragrant catkin gently crossed Lu Ziming''s forehead: "don''t move, there is a small bug on his head".


    "Little bug!" Lu Ziming saw a black little fierce bug in Xiangxiang''s hand, only a millimeter in size, twisted between Xiangxiang''s fingers. His eyes suddenly lit up, sat up from the bed, kissed Xiangxiang''s forehead excitedly and said, "you are really my lucky star. I know how to cross the second blockade line of the base.".


    Xiangxiang also sat up from the bed, her eyes puzzled and said, "what''s the matter, what do you think?"


    Lu Ziming repeated Luo Lan''s words: "The second security blockade of the base at the entrance of Chiyou space has a detection accuracy of millimeter level, that is, as long as the volume of any object is less than millimeter level, it can pass. It was originally considered to use nano robots to sneak into the base to spy intelligence. However, the moving speed of nano robots is too slow, and it is difficult to achieve the purpose even if they sneak into machines, but we can use nano machines People are implanted into these small insects and let them sneak into the base with nano robots. Isn''t that all right? "


    In fact, Lu Ziming also wants to make the robot below the millimeter level, but the millimeter level robot still cannot pass through the second blockade line of the base, because Loran told Lu Ziming that there must be energy radiation in the millimeter level robot, which is different from bioenergy. Energy radiation can still be found in the security defense channel, unless the millimeter robot does not use energy to pass through security defense Access.


    How can the robot pass through the security channel without using energy? The answer lies in the bug in Xiangxiang''s hand.


    Xiangxiang wondered, "is that ok?"


    "How do you know if you can''t do it without trying?" Lu Ziming put on his clothes and said, "I''ll go to Zixin and ask about the transformation of small insects. You can go to Lolan and see if you can get the plans of the fourth and fifth floors of the base.".


    One day later, the meeting room was full of people. Even Li Juan, who had not recovered, was helped into the meeting hall by Lolan. Zixin stood under the large projection screen directly opposite the meeting room. Her slender fingers danced in the air. It seemed that there was a smell of fragrance stirring the strings. If you watch carefully, you will find that Zixin had some unknown changes. Only Lu Ziming knew that Zixin Unconsciously imitate Xiangxiang''s actions, and sometimes imitate Xiangxiang''s expression and tone vividly.


    Purple heart opening: "The base has set up a blockade line at the entrance of Chiyou space, and any passing object must be subject to the most rigorous detection. According to Lolan, the resolution of this safety detection channel has reached the millimeter level. If we send nano robots, although we can avoid detection, the speed of nano robots is too slow. It is expected that they will reach the designated position in three months, and they will not carry us It doesn''t bring enough energy, so the plan won''t work. ".


    "However, this problem cannot be solved by the wise master", Zixin made a grimace at Lu Ziming: "After careful observation, the master found that a small black insect can pass through the security blockade. Its volume is less than a millimeter. Even if it is detected by the security channel, it will not alarm and be attacked. After more than six hours of intense experiment, the master and I successfully implanted thousands of nano robots in more than a dozen black insects. Look..."


    Zixin is somewhat ostentatious, but obviously these high-tech theories are flattering to the blind. Lu Ziming regrets not calling David and edita, "We have implanted different types of nano robots into the black insects, including nano robots controlling flight, nano robots specially responsible for collecting information, and nano robots responsible for communication... Now we have a detailed internal structure diagram of the base. Later, we will release the first batch of 6 Black insects, and some flies and mosquitoes are mixed in it , use sound waves to drive these insects out of Chiyou space and sneak into the interior of the base! "


    As soon as the picture on the big screen turned, the entrance of Chiyou space appeared, and hundreds of different kinds of insects gathered near the entrance. However, these insects did not rush out of the entrance of Chiyou space at once, but flew disorderly and disorderly, and this effect was exactly what Lu Ziming wanted.


    The base''s blockade of Chiyou space is not tight. Not to mention people, even a fly will carefully check the male and female. As soon as most insects appeared at the entrance, they were ruthlessly killed by the guard soldiers. No one noticed that several black insects that are difficult to distinguish by the naked eye quietly hid and quietly lurked down.


    At this time, Zixin explained: "We have experimented many times. Even black insects less than one millimeter will be detected by the security detection device when passing through the blockade. The difference is that this detection is random. When there are no other objects in the security channel, this detection accuracy will be very high, but if there are other objects mixed in it, the detection accuracy of the security channel will decline. I We speculate that this may be related to the number of safety detection, that is, the computing power of the safety detection device is limited, and it is difficult to detect and scan a large number of objects with high precision in a very short time... ".


    "Look...!" at this time, the door of the safety passage was opened, and a soldier came in with food. The soldier didn''t find that several black insects had climbed into the soldier''s clothes, and even a black insect had hidden in the soldier''s hair under his cap.


    "Ma, it''s amazing, brother Lu, you won''t put these little insects on me!" Lao Qian jumped up like a fire.


    No matter who sees this scene, they will stand upside down. This is too terrible. There can be no secret at all. As long as these little black insects are scattered in the air, they can penetrate into all aspects of life, just like a pair of eyes staring at themselves all the time and thinking about the cold sweat behind them.


    Lu Ziming smiled and said: "One disadvantage of these nano robots is that their service life is very short. Without external energy supplement, the energy in the body can only last for three days. That is, these black insects have only three days of observation time in the base. After three days, they must release a batch again. At the same time, their detection range is not large, they must be within one meter close to the target range, and they are also affected To a variety of restrictions... Such as signal interference, space shielding and no launching, of course, if you don''t mind, I''ll put some on you! "


    "Cut!" the shrimp disdained: "you have told the shortcomings of black insects, and you will do such boring things!"

 Chapter 663

    "How do you know I''m not playing tricks, or walking in a maze? If someone forced you to assassinate me that day, I didn''t know in advance, wouldn''t I be completely unprepared!"


    The shrimp turned a big white eye and said, "you look at me too high. Who among us, except old money, has the ability to assassinate you...".


    Lao Qian seems to have burned his ass, but when it comes to assassination, only Lao Qian really has a chance. Who gives him the ability to blink? Assassination stresses the abruptness and concealment, and old money has both of them, "nonsense, if you dare to talk nonsense, I will be the first to assassinate you! And now...".


    "Well, actually, I have to be on guard against such things. The base can detain several people in Dashan and threaten me. Whoever can guarantee that others will not use despicable means to threaten you. In other words, I don''t believe you, who else can I trust?" Lu Ziming inadvertently glanced at Li Juan. It was Li Juan''s practice that made herself clearly realize that only what she didn''t think of, You can''t do it without a base.


    Li Juan looked at Lu Ziming angrily. For her, it was Lu Ziming''s uncooperative attitude that forced her to a dead end. In her opinion, she was not wrong at all. What was wrong was Lu Ziming.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Li Juan is both the perpetrator and the victim of the conspiracy. Do not do to others what she does not want. Perhaps Li Juan never thought that she would become a pawn of others, so she blamed Lu Ziming for all this.


    In fact, there is another point Lu Ziming didn''t say. He hid it in his heart and didn''t want others to drink bow and snake. This technology is still high-tech for humans, but it is rotten Street goods for relics. It''s hard to guarantee that it will not be used by opponents in the future.


    As time went by, I saw the soldiers eating on the big screen. Not long ago, the soldiers who delivered the food packed up the leftovers and left the entrance of Chiyou space with food boxes. In addition to a few black insects, there were also a few buzzing mosquitoes who followed the soldier into the safe passage.


    The alarm sounded again, and several lights were locked on several mosquitoes. The people in the conference room did not know what happened in the safe passage. At the moment that the soldier entered the safe passage, Zixin had cut off the nano robot signal, and the nano robot entered the dormancy period. In the next half hour, the nano robot will lose contact with Chiyou space, This is also to prevent the safe channel from detecting the signal source.


    If everything goes well, in half an hour, the nano robot will restart and send the signal back to Chiyou space.


    After a long wait, five of the six black bugs returned the latest picture. One black bug lost contact with Chiyou space. No one knows what happened in the middle. Maybe it''s just a coincidence. It''s uncertain that the soldier accidentally killed a black bug.


    Even if one of the six black insects enters the base, it at least proves that Lu Ziming''s method is feasible. Next, more black insects will enter the safe passage and spread throughout the base.


    "Success! We succeeded. This is the latest picture from the nano robot. Now the black bugs have entered the third layer under the control of the nano robot. Next, we will release more black bugs and the latest information from the base will be sent back soon!"


    Through the big screen, we can clearly see that five black insects move rapidly in the air and move towards the predetermined goal.


    If someone in the base looks up and observes carefully at this time, he will find that there are five black insects flying in a neat flight formation above his head. Of course, no one will pay attention to the five black insects. The temperature inside the underground base has maintained a constant temperature for a long time, which also provides a comfortable environment for the reproduction of various insects. There are many such small insects inside the base. Who will pay attention to the five strange flying small black insects.


    "According to our plan, the first nano robot to enter the base will first detect the most important targets, such as the conference room of the military department, the Staff Department, the operation Department, the logistics department and the warehouse of the logistics department, and then enter the nano robot inside the base. We will expand the investigation scope to private living areas and public places. Now we can only wait for the latest information to come back ����


    According to the plan, the entrance of Chiyou space will be opened three times a day. Each time the safe passage is opened, some insects will be sent into the safe passage to carry out 24-hour all-weather investigation inside the base. These investigations include the dialogue of important personnel, the monitoring of important documents and the investigation of important places.


    Lu Ziming found that the people in the conference room didn''t mean to leave immediately after they finished talking, but stared at the pictures uploaded from the screen one by one.


    About ten minutes later, Lolan was surprised: "this is the meeting room of the military headquarters, this is the office area of the staff... It''s really amazing that they didn''t even notice that we had invaded the base!"


    It can be seen from the returned picture that in the office area of the operation Department, some people beat manuscripts in front of the computer, and others whispered. These information was undoubtedly transmitted to Chiyou space, and then analyzed and counted through the large-scale computing center in Chiyou space, whether it was the text on the computer screen in the operation room or the dialogue of the staff in the operation room, It was clearly recorded that all this was unknown to the combat room.


    Li Juan stared at the big screen and jumped in her heart. She knew what it meant and had omnipresent control ability. As long as there were enough such monitoring nano robots, who did what and said what, in addition to what she thought, it gave people insight. The operator was like a puppet carrying a thread without knowing it. This is the strength of Chiyou space.


    "Picture 4, turn the camera over!" Lao he suddenly pointed to the picture of the logistics department and said, "a little to the left, right! Look at these two people?"


    Two familiar figures appeared in the picture, talking and laughing, and walked towards an office. "Isn''t this Du Guang and captain Lin of the gendarmerie? How can they be together?" obviously, Lu Ziming knew these two people, but they didn''t expect that they knew each other. From their looks, they seemed to be very familiar.


    "Come closer and listen to what they''re saying?"


    Captain Du Guang and Lin never dreamed that just behind them, a small black bug was approaching silently.


    "Captain Lin, this matter will trouble you!"


    "Section chief Du, you''ve seen this. We both work for director Li. What do we do with these polite words? We''ll find a place to have a good drink later. I just bought a pair of twins yesterday and haven''t opened the bag. It''s cool for us to play Shuangfei together at that time?"

 Chapter 664

    Du Guang and captain Lin walked into an office laughing and talking. Xiangxiang in the conference room suddenly opened her eyes and said, "isn''t this director Li of the logistics department? How did she mix with Du Guang and captain Lin!"


    In the picture, there is a fat man sitting in the office. The whole person is like a pool of fat pig oil stuck in the leather chair. His face is shiny. In his arms, there is a woman with untidy clothes. When he sees two people entering the room, he doesn''t shy away from saying, "is it done?"


    With a flattering smile on Du Guang''s face, he glanced at the woman in director Li''s arms and said respectfully: "it''s all done. In order not to attract other people''s attention, five or six carts of goods can be transported every day, and all important materials can be sent out in three or four days!"


    "It''s done well. Now the wind in the base is very tight. We don''t have much time to speed up and kill people when necessary." director Li looked down at the quail like woman in his arms. The woman was frightened by director Li''s eyes. At this time, director Li''s greasy hand reached into the woman''s chest and said: "I really can''t bear to give up my watery skin. Listen to me honestly, or I''ll send you to the kitchen. Now there''s not much meat in the base, and I can''t see 80 kilograms!"


    The woman nodded her head desperately, knowing that if she had any dissatisfaction, she would appear on the chopping board of the kitchen the next second, and then be slaughtered by the incumbent, and then become a meat bun in the hands of the soldiers, and there would be no bones left. She knew that this scene would really happen. Just yesterday, director Li threw a teenage girl into the boiling water in front of her own face As soon as you close your eyes, you can see those helpless little hands struggling in the boiling water... And see the bloody girl disappear in the boiling water. At that time, you were almost scared of excrement and urine incontinence.


    Director Li''s fat hand patted the woman''s head and said, "this matter can''t be known to others. We should deal with it as soon as possible and find two or three more dead ghosts to plug the hole. The military headquarters has decided to evacuate from the base. Your actions should be more careful. You will be meritorious at that time. I won''t treat you badly...".


    Li Juan suddenly roared: "what? It''s impossible for the military headquarters to evacuate from the base. It''s absolutely impossible. He must be alarmist!"


    Luo Lan stopped Li Juan and said, "Sister Li, calm down. I''m afraid this matter is true. At the beginning, someone in the military headquarters proposed a secret evacuation plan, code named sunset plan. Did Sister Li forget? If you hadn''t tried hard to stop at that time, I''m afraid the base would have started to implement the evacuation plan".


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Ziming had never heard of the evacuation plan of the base. He suddenly heard the secret evacuation plan. Of course, it was different from the evacuation plan he put forward. He didn''t expect that the military headquarters of the base would be so crazy.


    Li Juan stared blankly at director Li on the screen. Her eyes were suddenly filled with anger and said, "these people are really crazy. Tens of thousands of people were abandoned like this. Who gave the order and why? Don''t they know that leaving the base is a dead end?"


    "That''s not necessarily true!" Lu Ziming took a cigarette from Lao Qian and said, "this is the base in your mouth. It seems that some people are quietly arranging everything when you don''t know. If I''m not wrong, you''re going to leave the ordinary people in the base and evacuate, isn''t it?"


    It can be guessed from the expressions of director Li and Li Juan that some people in the base have long formulated a secret evacuation plan code named sunset. Since it is a secret evacuation, they just want to leave ordinary people in the base to contain the dark creatures without disturbing the dark creatures. This also indirectly explains why the base is desperate to expand its army.


    Li Juan was silent. Luo Lan explained: "brother Lu misunderstood Sister Li. Someone proposed a secret evacuation plan in the base, but Sister Li rejected it. I didn''t expect that someone was really operating the plan secretly.".


    "What is the plan for the sunset secret evacuation?"


    Lolan looked at Li Juan around her and saw that Li Juan didn''t object. The sidewalk: "The secret evacuation plan is divided into three steps. The first step is to quietly transport the food and materials in the base to a safe place outside. The second step is to withdraw the directly affiliated forces with strong combat power from the position and use the temporarily recruited recruits as a supplementary source of troops. The third step is to launch a sudden attack on the dark creatures when the base is about to lose its hold, curb the attention of the dark creatures and cover the base The troops left... ".


    "How many people do you plan to withdraw and what about the ordinary people in the base?"


    Lolan painfully closed his eyes and said, "in order to evacuate the base safely, leave the necessary people to contain the dark creatures. I''m afraid there are less than 10000 people who can really evacuate the base, and the rest can only live and die by themselves".


    Lu Ziming felt that there was an evil spirit rolling and burning in his chest. The base was inferior to animals. You know, there were 70000 soldiers and ordinary people in the base. Just because he knew that the base could not be defended, 50000 or 60000 people were killed in a word. What''s the difference between this and the real murderer.


    "Say! If the base is ready to evacuate, how long will the whole plan take?" Lu Ziming has a bad hunch. It is the reason why the base is ready to evacuate and Li Juan resolutely opposes that led to the rebellion. In other words, without Li Juan''s obstruction, the base has started the evacuation plan: "will this matter be related to Li Juan''s assassination!"


    "I don''t know. The evacuation plan was put forward by the general staff. After Sister Li resolutely opposed it, the sunset plan was shelved. From the current situation, the evacuation plan has a lot to do with Sister Li''s assassination and the base rebellion, but I really don''t know how long the evacuation plan will take!"


    Lu Ziming''s eyes moved to Li Juan: "don''t you have anything to say? The lives of tens of thousands of people in the base have been abandoned. Are you indifferent? This is your base. At a critical time, look at what the base has done and make innocent women into steamed stuffed buns for the soldiers to eat. Can you eat it?"


    "No more, please don''t say it," Li Juan sobbed. She didn''t know whether it was too sad or the injury was not healed. The whole person kept shaking. Lolan worried about holding Li Juan and said, "Sister Li, please say it! How long is left for the base to evacuate, it''s too late!"


    Li Juan suddenly stopped crying, with a ferocious face on her face. Her silver teeth clenched and said, "I''m sorry for the people in the base. I should have known they would do so, but I can''t stop them. There''s no time. If the base really starts the evacuation plan, all the materials in the base will be transported out within 15 days at the fastest. That''s when the base will evacuate.".

 Chapter 665

    Lu Ziming calculated that nearly ten days had passed since the base attacked Chiyou space and assassinated Li Juan. Perhaps before that, the base had been secretly transporting materials. If so, there were less than five days left before the deadline for the secret evacuation of the base, which could be five days.


    "Play back what director Li said just now!"


    Du Guangdao in the picture: it''s all done. In order not to attract other people''s attention, five or six carts of goods can be transported every day, and all of them can be delivered in three or four days.


    Then director Li said: it''s done well. Now the wind in the base is very tight. We don''t have much time left. Speed up a little and kill people when necessary.


    Lu Ziming frowned. It was not hard to hear from the dialogue between several people that a large number of materials were secretly transported out of the base every day. According to Du Guang, the remaining materials could be transported out of the base in three or four days. But after listening to Director Li''s words, it seems that he is not satisfied with the current speed and requests to speed up the speed again. Doesn''t that mean he doesn''t even have three or four days.


    Lu Ziming was as like as two peas, and he was very calm. He did not know why he saw Li Juan. He always rushed to beat Li Juan up. It was the same as what he saw in Murong. He knew whether the two were born by a mother: "Li Juan, listen to these words, think that the base is officially evacuated, and there are still a few days left."


    Li Juan said with tears in her eyes, "if the base moves all the materials within three or four days, we may have only three or four days left! The day when all the materials are transported away is the time for the base to evacuate secretly...".


    Although I don''t know the whole story, it doesn''t affect Lu Ziming''s judgment. If the base hadn''t planned for a long time, it wouldn''t sneak into Chiyou space, let alone assassinate Li Juan in Chiyou space, and then block Chiyou space. I''m afraid it''s been planned for a long time, Trading with Chiyou space is just to find an excuse to distract Li Juan. After all, if Li Juan has an accident in the base, the base will be frightened, and the evacuation plan of the base will not be easy to implement.


    Of course, this is Lu Ziming''s speculation, but the fact should not be far from it. The question now is how much time is left for the evacuation of the base.


    "What to do? Three days, maybe four days. We don''t have much time. Can we just watch the base evacuate secretly?" Lu Ziming said to himself.


    Lu Ziming knew that once the army withdrew from the base, it would be the beginning of a catastrophe. Unarmed ordinary people would face endless dark creatures, and what else they could do at this time. In the chaos, tens of thousands of people fell into the attack of ferocious dark creatures, and no one knew how many people could survive in the end.


    "Brother Lu, if it weren''t for us to go out and expose the secret evacuation plan of the base in front of everyone in the base..." the bear clenched his fists.


    Dashan pressed the bear on the chair, shook his head and said, "if brother Lu can kill out, do you have to wait until now?"


    Lu Ziming nodded with a wry smile and said, "Dashan is right. Chiyou space has many restrictions on the controller in order to prevent the controller from abusing internal resources. I don''t have the scenery imagined by outsiders. Even if I say it, many people don''t want to believe it.".


    Lu Ziming glanced at Li Juan and continued: "now I can use military power except you..." Lu Ziming smiled bitterly, "That''s why I set up the vassal army, but now the vassal army has just been set up, and it takes at least three months to form combat effectiveness, but now we don''t have three months, we can only rely on us. If you have any good ideas, you might as well say them for reference!"


    In the conference room, you look at me, I look at you, big eyes look at small eyes, Lao he look at old money, and the bear looks at the mountain. It is silent for a moment.


    With more than a dozen people in the conference room fighting against the whole base, Lu Ziming has not been narcissistic to the point of unconsciousness. He is not Rambo, Dashan is not Superman, and tens of thousands of troops in the base can''t be killed by Lu Ziming even if they stand still.


    But watching tens of thousands of people die in the base, Lu Ziming can''t do it. It''s not because of his noble sentiment or his kindness. It''s just out of his heart that he has the minimum bottom line to be a man. If he doesn''t even have this, he really doesn''t know what he has left.


    "Since nano robots can sneak into the base, why can''t we spread the news of evacuation inside the base?"


    "Are you stupid? Can nano robots talk? Even if they can talk, can anyone believe it?"


    "What do you say!"


    "If I had a way, would I still sit here? I would have killed out long ago!"


    ��������


    "According to the picture sent back by the nano robot, the base has strengthened its internal control, which may not be aimed at us, but just to prevent leakage of information in the process of evacuation. In this case, if there is any disturbance, the base will ruthlessly suppress it. It doesn''t matter that we can''t spread it, it will be blocked even if it comes out. Moreover, this kind of large-scale transmission Broadcast news, first of all, not how many people will believe it, but what if they believe it? Do you expect ordinary people to fight against the base? "


    "What should we do? Don''t we do anything here? Watch the base evacuate, and all the ordinary people in the base are killed by dark creatures?"


    Lao he comforted: "aren''t we trying to find a way? What''s your hurry!"


    Rehmannia was worried and said, "can you not be in a hurry? There are at most three or four days to evacuate to the base. I''m afraid that when you come up with your idea, all the ordinary people in the base will die!"


    "Well, everyone is hungry. Eat enough first, and then think slowly. It''s not urgent for a moment." Lu Ziming can''t think of any good way. Just like Lao he said, even if the news is spread, no one may believe that the image of Chiyou space has been tarnished by the base. And can ordinary people fight against the powerful violent machines of the base? Obviously impossible. In that case, what does it matter if ordinary people don''t know?


    While Lu Ziming was thinking hard, Dashan found Lu Ziming and said, "brother Lu, you need to tie the bell to untie the bell. I''m afraid Li Juan will have to come forward!"


    "Dashan, did you think of something?"


    Dashan said, "there is one way, but I don''t know if it works. It depends on whether Li Juan is willing to cooperate with us. If it works, we may be able to stop the crazy behavior of the base.".

 Chapter 666

    An hour later, Lu Ziming came to the room where Lolan and Li Juan lived. But when he saw Li Juan, there was an unknown fire in his heart. He pressed down and said, "Li Juan, we thought of a plan and need your cooperation?"


    Li Juan said calmly, "what plan? Tell me. As long as I can help, I will help!"


    Lu Ziming said Dashan''s plan again and said, "now you know all the plans. I think the plan is very executable. What do you think?"


    Lolan nodded aside and said, "Sister Li, this plan is good. If it works, we have a chance to win.".


    Li Juan thought for a moment and said, "yes, but it''s technically difficult, and I don''t know if these people can be trusted?"


    "There is no technical problem. I asked Zixin. There is a talker in the base. We can use the talker to contact them. The problem is that these people must be reliable, otherwise we will never have a chance after being found by the base," Lu Ziming said, looking at Li Juan.


    Li Juan nodded heavily and said, "OK! I''ll cooperate with you!"


    When Lu Ziming came to the door, he suddenly turned back and said: "Li Juan, let me tell you something. Maybe you also know that Chiyou space is not formed naturally. It is the product of intelligent creatures left on the earth hundreds of millions of years ago. I met a wisp of memory left by the builder of Chiyou space in the life and death trial field, but people like you will never understand why a humble little man like me controlled Chiyou space, At that time, I was thinking about the same problem, but that wisp of residual memory told a truth... ".


    Maybe Lu Ziming''s words attracted Li Juan''s attention. Their eyes met in the air. Lu Ziming knew that Li Juan had always wanted this answer: "Since the birth of wisdom, human beings have always regarded themselves as the spirit of all things. If I say that human beings are just white mice on the test bench, some people will think I''m crazy, but the fact is so cruel. Human beings are the most humble existence among thousands of intelligent species...".


    "Have you ever thought about why there are evolutors now, how they appear, and are there evolutors in history?"


    Lu Ziming said to himself: "Yes! There are many, but there is a peak every thousand years, which is why Chiyou space is opened every thousand years. Like ordinary people, evolutors are human beings. People we used to call ascetic monks and monks are evolutors. They absorb energy from the universe at different times and appear in human beings in different forms In the history of, such as martial arts practitioners, Qigong masters, yoga and so on, and some of these people have succeeded. They have become legendary immortals. In fact, they are all advanced forms of evolutors... ".


    Lu Ziming said contemptuously: "although evolutionists have strong strength and long life, they are too few in history, and there are various restrictions on the use of energy, so they have been deified. Now evolutionists are no longer myths, living people, and there is no essential difference from ordinary people".


    "What I want to say is that the reason why we human beings can conquer all kinds of difficulties and stand at the strongest peak on earth is that evolutionists and ordinary people unite as one, live and die together, and fight side by side. Before, now and in the future, ordinary people are poor in combat power, but they have a large number and strong fecundity, which can support a nation''s civilization and a large scale Cultural heritage. "


    "The evolutionist is a fish, and ordinary people are water; the evolutionist is a big tree, and ordinary people are a solid and vast land. In a word, a large number of ordinary people are the foundation to support the evolutionist. Without ordinary people, the evolutionist can''t talk about it at all. Let''s look back at the highly automated city in Chiyou. They are also designed and built by ordinary people, and they have great significance in the construction process Thousands of ordinary workers have worked hard, not to mention a series of large industrial systems in human development. Without the efforts of hundreds of millions of ordinary people and a strong human civilization as the foundation, we evolutors may not even have the same clothes. How can we eat well, wear warm clothes, fight with mutated organisms, and reproduce them The splendid civilization of mankind, let alone the inheritance of civilization... "


    "We all know that evolutors come from ordinary people, and their descendants can''t always be evolutors, and they will also become ordinary people. We can look down on evolutors, but we can''t look down on ordinary people. Do you know why I don''t like the base and don''t like seeing you?" Lu Ziming swept Li Juan''s face with contempt: "When I first came to Jincheng base, I saw the evolutionists swaggering, the soldiers bullying the people, and the dignitaries wantonly enjoying a luxurious life. The end of the world brought pain and despair to ordinary people, but it brought ambition and desire to you!"


    "In your hearts, ordinary people just exist like mole ants, just like wearing an old dress and a used piece of straw paper. They don''t even have the interest to take a look," Lu Ziming sneered: "Obviously, I despise ordinary people in my heart, but I love the people on my face. I know I can''t say what I mean. If I say it, what tens of thousands of ordinary people in the base hear will cause ordinary people''s dissatisfaction and increase ordinary people''s hostility to those in power in the base; in the most important, it will lead to the division between the base and ordinary people, and the foundation and significance of the base''s existence will disappear. I Is that right? "


    "It''s even hard to say. If you and the people in power of the base are a bunch of fearless bandits and top-notch scum, what''s the difference between you and those mutant creatures who eat people and don''t spit bones? In that case, why do ordinary people fight to protect the base? Are they really Dalits? Even the people who built Chiyou space hundreds of millions of years ago know this truth, so they built a civilized refuge All we need is to preserve the kindling of civilization. "


    "But what was the base thinking when it saw Chiyou space?" Lu Ziming snorted coldly. Why did elder Hao, the builder of Chiyou space, choose Lu Ziming instead of a stronger base force? Although it was not clearly stated, Lu Ziming knew that because he still had a trace of nature, it was this nature that made Lu Ziming control Chiyou space: "Plunder, greed, cruelty... Do you think Chiyou space is a dead thing? Wrong, Chiyou space is more human than you and the base. You know what ordinary people mean to the inheritance of civilization. If you still can''t see through this, even if you regain the power of the base!"

 Chapter 667

    Unconsciously, Lu Ziming said a lot of words. These words were held in his heart. He had no prejudice against Li Juan. Even after knowing Li Juan''s experience, he had a slight favor for Li Juan, who was tough. But the only trace of goodwill was also shattered by the ruthless reality. When he and Yiming team were wronged, he was just angry; When the base attacked Chiyou space, he was already angry; But when I heard that the base was ready to abandon tens of thousands of ordinary people in the base and evacuate, I couldn''t describe it with rage. Instead, the volcano erupted and wanted to rush to the base and kill all those in power.


    But Lu Ziming did not lose his reason. His reason told himself that doing so would not help at all. If he could solve the difficulty with a boxer, it would not be difficult.


    Looking at Lu Ziming walking out of the room, Lolan said angrily, "why is he crazy and what he does with these words? Don''t you know that Sister Li is innocent?"


    "Innocent!" Lu Ziming seemed to hear the funniest joke.


    Li Juan leaned on the sofa and could not see any expression on her white face, but her trembling hands betrayed her heart. Her heart rolled like waves, and a trace of confusion flashed in her eyes: "Maybe Lu Ziming is right. We people think we control the lives of millions of people, but we never know how to cherish ordinary people. We always want to occupy more resources, thinking that in this way we can defeat mutant creatures and stand firm in the last world...".


    "Is that true? The base has never really cherished ordinary people, always taking and demanding from ordinary people, but when one day, the river that raised us dried up, can the fish in the water still survive? Now I think about why Jincheng base failed. What is left of hundreds of thousands of people and hundreds of thousands of troops? At the moment of life and death, the base thought We still abandon tens of thousands of ordinary people to save our lives. We have never considered the feelings of ordinary people! "


    "I have always resented Lu Ziming for not cooperating with the base, for not saving Chi you space and not willing to give anything. But now I think, is the base really right? Why should I expect others to save the base? The base really only knows how to take, but does not know how to give. Naturally, I think all this is a matter of course. If I want to save myself, I must first strengthen myself. I''m so stupid. I think that if I can control Chiyou space, I can control the base and defeat mutant creatures. I''m so naive that I can''t even see this clearly. I have to be awakened by Lu Ziming. I shouldn''t resent Lu Ziming. Instead, I should thank Lu Ziming. He made me realize the cruelty of the end of the world. I''m too naive... "


    Lolan looked at Li Juan nervously and suddenly found that she didn''t seem to know Li Juan in front of her. If Li Juan was decisive and strong in the past, Li Juan now has more wisdom and sharp insight and becomes more mature and confident.


    Li Juan grabbed Lolan''s hand and said: "In the past, I wronged you and only thought about how to make the base stronger. I didn''t consider the feelings of others at all. What you did was right. If you can''t protect your relatives and friends around you, what''s the use of protecting the base? I didn''t even understand this truth before. It''s really ridiculous and stupid to think of it now!"


    Lolan''s lachrymal path: "Sister Li, don''t talk. I know you have a hard heart. You do these things for the good of the base. The reason for the current situation is that those ambitious people want to seize power and usurp the throne, which has nothing to do with you! As long as the plan is successful, sister Li will be able to regain the power of the base. At that time, all those ambitious people will be cleared out of the base, and the base will become a base under the management of Sister Li An eschatological paradise.


    Li Juan patted Lolan''s hand and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to comfort people. Don''t worry! No matter whether the plan can succeed or not, I''ll think about it. It''s man who plans and God who gets things done, and I won''t force it.".


    Lolan is afraid of Li Juan''s cutting edge. This character is mixed, depending on where it is used. In Li Juan''s view, the base is the whole and sustenance of her life. It is precisely because of this that she desperately wants to make the base strong.


    Lolan is really afraid. If the base really doesn''t exist, or if the base falls apart, will Li Juan go crazy? This is also her biggest worry.


    Lu Ziming returned to the conference room with a list of personnel. At this time, the number of black insects controlled by nano robots has exceeded 20 everywhere in the base. Although it is impossible to comprehensively monitor the base, targeted monitoring is already quietly unfolding.


    "Zixin, are several important real power figures in the base under surveillance?"


    "If you return to the master, the officials of the base''s military department, Staff Department, operation Department, logistics department and other important departments are under control, and several important exits of the base have been equipped with monitoring black insects. Now every move inside the base is under the control of Chiyou space!"


    "OK! Now I can mobilize several monitoring black insects. I have important tasks to deal with?"


    Zixin calculated: "if the monitoring range is adjusted, now we can mobilize three monitoring black insects. After another three hours, there will be a group of monitoring black insects entering the base, and we can mobilize more resources".


    "There''s no hurry!" a day and a half has passed, and there may be no time to delay. In case the base withdraws in advance, the defense of the whole base will be empty. It''s impossible for Diablo to be unaware of the problems in the base. If Diablo attacks at this time, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Lu Ziming took out a piece of paper and said, "there are three lists on it, and the possible locations of the three people are also on it. Immediately send monitoring black insects to the designated location, and we will contact them directly.".


    Just when Lu Ziming arranged the monitoring plan nervously, the outside of the base was covered with snow, and the roaring north wind blew from the north, making the whole sky gray. Unlike the haze before the end of the world, a large number of industrial pollution has disappeared in the years after the end of the world. Nature shows a powerful repair function. The sky becomes bluer and the air is fresher. However, the survivors of the end of the world are not happy at all. The survivors of the ubiquitous variation biological pressure can''t breathe.


    At this time, on the ground defense position of the base, Tiexiong, the commander of the 17th brigade, sat in a civilian room. There were several fire pots in the room. The blazing flame lit the room red, but Tiexiong didn''t feel the slightest warmth in his heart.


    Tiexiong''s eyes looked out of the window. The cold wind came in from the gap of the window and formed weak upward thermal cyclones in the room with howling, blowing the burning flame back and forth.

 Chapter 668

    "Hey! It''s too cold this winter", tie Xiong took a breath, took his eyes back from the window and stayed on a base ginseng in his hand.


    I don''t know why, Tiexiong suddenly felt a little uneasy, not because he had just frozen to death several soldiers last night, not because there was a shortage of weapons and ammunition on the battlefield, not because there was another 10% less food ration at noon today, but because he vaguely felt that something big was going to happen.


    As a soldier, Tiexiong focuses more on the battlefield. As for other things, he doesn''t want to take care of them.


    The internal reference Journal on Tiexiong''s hand was printed six days ago. The base will issue an internal reference at the top of the base every three days. It has all kinds of information about the base during this period, and of course, some things happened in the base. It is this internal reference that makes Tiexiong feel frightened and vaguely feel the urgency of wind and rain.


    At this time, the guard brought a cup of black tea and put it in front of Tiexiong. The rest of the light from the corner of his eyes swept over the internal reference in Tiexiong''s hand. All this did not hide from Tiexiong''s eyes. Naturally, he pretended not to find anything.


    Tiexiong knew very well that his former guard platoon leader was suddenly transferred away. The military headquarters kindly arranged a new guard platoon leader. If there was no element of monitoring in it, even ghosts would not believe it.


    Just as the guard walked out of the door, Tiexiong''s eyes jumped, subconsciously looked at the phone on the table, "jingling bell", and the phone rang suddenly.


    Tiexiong was surprised and stared at the phone on the table, "Ding Lingling...". When the phone rang for the third time, Tiexiong''s hand finally grabbed the phone.


    "Hello...!" there was a hissing sound of electricity on the phone. "I''m Tiexiong of the 17th brigade. Who are you...!"


    "Hello! Don''t ask me who I am. Someone is eavesdropping on our conversation at the door. If you want to continue our topic, you know what to do!"


    Tiexiong looked up at the door. There was a dark shadow in the gap behind the door. Several thoughts flashed in his mind. He smiled contemptuously and shouted at the door: "guard!"


    The guard platoon leader pushed the door and came in: "iron brigade commander, what''s the matter?"


    "You go to the military headquarters and ask about the replenishment of troops, as well as the shortage of weapons and ammunition stocks, and soldiers complain about food rationing. When can it be solved?"


    The security platoon leader immediately said, "OK! I''ll inform the Secretary to go to the military headquarters immediately!"


    "You go in person. This matter must let the military headquarters understand the real situation of the 17th brigade. If it is delayed, I''m worried that the position of the 17th brigade can''t hold for two days," Tiexiong took a tough attitude.


    The guard platoon leader hesitated for a moment. Seeing tie Xiong''s firm and indisputable eyes, he nodded and said, "OK! I''ll go to the military headquarters myself!"


    Watching the guard platoon leader leave the room, he saw the guard platoon leader disappear in the white snow from the window. At this time, Tiexiong picked up the phone and said, "who are you? Don''t play tricks. I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense. Speak quickly!"


    "Brigade commander tie, don''t worry. Don''t you think it''s strange? Why do you know everything about the military headquarters, why do your guard platoon leaders change suddenly, and why do you have fewer soldiers day by day?" a calm tone came from the receiver: "have you thought about why?"


    Tiexiong said angrily, "you''re watching me. Don''t think I can''t find out. Do you want to threaten me?"


    "Your hot temper hasn''t changed yet, OK! Pick up the desk lamp on the table and see if there is a chip the size of a nail under the lamp holder." the voice in the microphone seems to be waiting for Tiexiong''s decision. At this time, Tiexiong picked up the desk lamp and did see a chip the size of a nail under the lamp holder. He was about to reach for it and heard the voice in the earpiece say: "Don''t worry, I have temporarily cut off the signal of this listener, and there is no threat to you...".


    Tiexiong''s hand stayed on the chip and his eyes swept from every corner of the room. He felt as if someone was watching him in the dark, but there was hardly much furniture in the room except a bed, a table, a chair and a few small stools.


    Tiexiong looked at the telephone receiver in his hand. The telephone went directly to the battle command, that is, any call had to be transferred by the battle command. At first, he thought it was an officer, but he didn''t sound like it. At least he didn''t remember this person in his memory.


    "Who are you, what purpose do you have, and why do you want to monitor me? Do you think I can''t find you?"


    "You wonder who I am, why I use the phone of the operation Department to contact you, and why someone has installed a bug under your desk lamp. In fact, what I want to tell you is that there is not one such bug in your room. If you check it carefully, you will find that six such bugs are hidden in every corner of the room!"


    Tiexiong felt the cold sweat running down his back. Obviously, the other party told him that there were six eavesdroppers in the room, which could at least preliminarily eliminate the possibility of mischief. At the same time, he also felt that someone was watching him, but he couldn''t find any evidence.


    "How did you know that the other eavesdroppers were there, why did you tell me this, and what was your intention!"


    A voice came from the receiver and said, "I don''t mean any harm to you. There are one of these eavesdroppers on the left hand of the head of the bed, one under the chair you sit in, one in the second drawer, one button in the left pocket of your military uniform, and the last one in the sole of your right foot, but you''d better not touch these eavesdroppers. Don''t tell me why!"


    Tiexiong can''t help shivering. In fact, he doesn''t need to be reminded by people on the phone. He also knows who installed these eavesdroppers. Of course, he doesn''t remove these eavesdroppers because he is not afraid, but doesn''t want to disturb the people who installed them.


    "Why did you tell me this?"


    At this time, a low voice came from the receiver without any more nonsense: "Time may be running out. I think you''ve guessed who I am. Good! I''m Lu Ziming. Li Juan is in Chiyou space now. I''m not threatening you with Li Juan. Your guess is also correct. It''s really not like what you said in the 189 issue of the reference book in your hand. It''s all a conspiracy of the base!"


    The sound in the receiver seemed to wait for Tiexiong to react. It took a few seconds to say: "The eavesdropper in your room was indeed installed by some people in the military headquarters. They will soon find something strange. After you leave, someone will sneak into your room for inspection. Now let me make a long story short. Li Juan is trapped in Chiyou space. Some people in the base are ready to evacuate in these days. The 49th regiment in your hand disappeared in this way. You may have found the ground soldiers of the whole base Li Juan and I need your help. I believe you will make the right choice for the lives of tens of thousands of innocent people in the base... ".

 Chapter 669

    There was still a slight hissing sound from the receiver, but the sound inside could not be heard. At this time, footsteps came from outside the door.


    Tiexiong calmly put down the receiver and pretended to be nothing. He took a Book of internal ginseng in his hand and drank the black tea on the table leisurely. The remaining light from the corner of his eye aimed at the door from the internal ginseng.


    "Coming back so soon", tie Xiong sneered at the corners of his mouth. Although he had already overturned the river in his heart, he combed every sentence in the receiver and found that it was impeccable.


    Tiexiong has heard of Lu Ziming''s name for a long time and knows that Li Juan was killed by Lu Ziming. Of course, this is the reason explained by the internal reference. Lu Ziming is crazy and wants to use Li Juan to control the base to achieve his ulterior purpose. However, under Li Juan''s fierce resistance, Lu Ziming''s plot failed, She even praised Li Juan''s behavior of preferring death to surrender with praise.


    The internal reference also described what happened at that time. The base sincerely traded weapons and equipment with the remaining materials and Chiyou space. Unexpectedly, Lu Ziming set a trap and waited for Li Juan to take the bait. After seeing through Lu Ziming''s plot, Li Juan killed Li Juan madly, and killed all the more than 2000 special forces officers and soldiers who went to Chiyou space to rescue Li Juan.


    However, the strength of the base is not the opponent of Chiyou space at all. It can only watch Lu Ziming murderously kill Li Juan and the officers and soldiers in the base. Therefore, the base has negotiated with Chiyou space for many times. It is hoped that Lu Ziming can exchange the bodies of Li Juan and more than 2000 officers and soldiers to the base for human reasons. Unexpectedly, Lu Ziming blocked the entrance of Chiyou space, And clamored to occupy the base.


    This article on the internal reference can deceive three-year-old children, but it can''t deceive Tiexiong, who has been on the battlefield for a long time. The narration and process of things are full of loopholes. Even when reading the novel, it can''t stand the reader''s reasoning, let alone the dodgy attitude of the base after the whole thing happened.


    Doubt one, why did Li Juan go to Chiyou space? Was she forced by Lu Ziming? The base was vague on this issue and was unwilling to say more.


    Second, why Lu Ziming killed Li Juan may not be clear to others, at least Tiexiong knows very well. The so-called control of Li Juan''s occupation of the base is to treat everyone in the base as an idiot and can''t justify it at all.


    Doubt 3. It is said that Lu Ziming came to the base because he found some friends and left the base to return home. In that case, is it necessary for Lu Ziming to have a conflict with the base and occupy the base? This reason is obviously different.


    Doubt 4. It is said that Lu Ziming and Yiming team were wronged in the base before this, and there is no statement about it up to now. Even so, when the base was attacked by dark creatures, Lu Ziming still stood up and fought side by side with the soldiers in the front line. Can such people do crazy things?


    Anyone who has a little analytical ability can find many strange things in this matter. Afterwards, the base blocked the entrance of Chiyou space, which is called to prevent the attack of Chiyou space and Lu Ziming. Let''s not say whether Chiyou space will attack the base, let''s say 10000 steps back. If Chiyou space really attacks, Can the base resist both Diablo and Chiyou space?


    In fact, there is the simplest logical problem. Whoever controls the base will directly face the attack of dark creatures. Even the stupidest and stupidest people know that this is not the time for infighting. Infighting can only weaken their own strength. As long as Lu Ziming still has a trace of reason, he will not make such a low-level mistake.


    Tiexiong can think of it, and others can think of it, but the base is silent. There is no doubt at all. Abnormality must be a demon.


    What''s more strange is that the people who usually have close contact with Li Juan lost contact at the first time, or closed their mouth knowingly. People like themselves are either weakening their military power or being secretly monitored. Can''t these explain the problem?


    Tiexiong finally has a little doubt, that is, Lu Ziming controls his time very accurately, even taking into account the actions of monitoring himself outside. Is Lu Ziming also monitoring himself around?


    Tiexiong is not surprised that Lu Ziming can find himself. Of course, the premise is that what Lu Ziming says is true.


    Few people know that they are a chess piece hidden in the base by Li runian. When tie Xiong was the leader, he caused heavy casualties because of command mistakes. It is Li runian who took all the blame on himself. It is precisely because of this that tie Xiong became Li Juan''s backhand. Only Li Juan knows this, It''s not surprising that Lu Ziming can find himself.


    Tie Xiong is usually very low-key and never has too much contact with people. On the surface, he does not belong to any faction. He is a standard lone ranger. It is precisely for this reason that he is difficult to get a promotion. Even if someone detects an abnormality, it is difficult to have evidence to prove his relationship with Li Juan.


    "What to do next?" Li Ru Nian scanned every corner of the room with firm eyes and found that the shadow under the crack of the door was walking back and forth. He sneered: "it seems that Lu Ziming is right. The base is ready to evacuate the plan. A regiment under his control has been transferred indefinitely, which may be a secret evacuation?"


    If the base is really evacuating secretly, the surveillance cannot be completely aimed at itself. The base has not found its true identity. I''m afraid many of Li runian''s old subordinates are also under surveillance. In other words, as long as the officers of non lineal forces are secretly monitored, what should we do now?


    Tie Xiong rubbed his cold face and knew that there was not much time left for him. If the base really withdrew, he would only have a dead end. As Lu Ziming said, tens of thousands of innocent people in the base would be buried with him.


    "Guard!"


    "Here!"


    "Inform the officers above the battalion commander of the 17th brigade to come here for a meeting. I want to rearrange the position defense plan?" Tiexiong''s reason is reasonable. The military headquarters transferred the 49th Regiment under the 17th brigade from the position, resulting in the emptiness of position defense. Naturally, no one will doubt the necessary defense adjustment.


    Tiexiong stood up and walked outside. The guard platoon leader closely followed him. Tiexiong stared and said, "do you want to follow me when I go to the bathroom?"


    The guard platoon leader was stunned. Although they knew each other well, it was always bad to do too much. He stopped and smiled sorry. Looking at Tiexiong''s figure away, his eyes burst into fire.


    Tiexiong turned over a fence and came to the rest room of the guard room. He slipped a note in his hand to an old subordinate, and then left as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 670

    Tiexiong doesn''t know if there are many things that happen to him in the base. According to Lu Ziming, Lu Ziming will contact him after he is ready, but the contact person will become Li Juan.


    For the sake of safety, Lu Ziming can''t tell Tiexiong all the plans. It''s not because of distrust, but for security reasons. Even if he fails, it won''t affect the implementation of the whole plan.


    Tiexiong is right. While contacting Tiexiong, an undercurrent is quietly flowing inside the base.


    In the military conference room.


    Luo Gangliang had a cigarette in his mouth. His face was gloomy and terrible, which made people feel cold behind his back. "What? Haven''t you made up your mind yet?"


    Wei Zipeng twitched his eyes and said, "Mr. Luo, is it a little... That tens of thousands of innocent people and more than 10000 soldiers were abandoned in this way? Can we discuss it again?"


    "Discuss! Do you want to discuss when to discuss again after the base is broken by dark creatures?" he Taijian glanced at Wei Zipeng with disdain: "I''m afraid no one knows more about the situation of the base than we do! If we don''t evacuate again, I''m afraid the materials in the base can''t last for a week. At that time, it''s not whether we want to evacuate, but whether we can survive!"


    Luo Gangliang looked at the conference table with his fingers and said, "OK, is it useful to argue about this problem at this time? Think about it. If we leave, can you not hold the base? This is also a helpless way. If we don''t leave most people, can we evacuate safely?"


    Si kongtai said: "master Luo is right. A strong man has no choice but to do something. A big husband does something and doesn''t do something. What''s the use of being a mother now? The dark creatures have forced us to this step. We have no choice. Evacuating as soon as possible is the only feasible way. I agree that the sooner we evacuate, the better!"


    "The whole plan has reached the second step. Now it''s too late to say anything. If anyone wants to stay, I don''t object. But I want to remind you that the base has less than 20000 troops, most of them are recruits. If Diablo launches a medium-scale attack, the base will collapse in less than three hours, so I''m rotten to have any ideas There is only a dead end to stay! "


    These words once again sound like an ultimatum. Not everyone wants to leave the base and suffers from conscience and morality. The whole evacuation plan is not made public, that is to say, most people are in the dark. The evacuation plan is too shocking and will inevitably lead to turbulence and chaos in the whole base.


    When life is at stake, no one is more noble than who can live and who will eventually be abandoned. When life is at stake, people will succumb to instinct. There are many variables, and even the troops who have left the base may not know all about it.


    Luo Gangliang is merciful to heaven and Humanity: "If I have a choice, I don''t want to bear the condemnation of morality and conscience, but we don''t have a chance at all. The second wave of zombies hit Jincheng base too hard, and our military strength has dropped by 60%. Now we have fled here and encountered the attack of dark creatures. The old wounds haven''t healed and the new wounds appear again. If we don''t evacuate as soon as possible, I''m afraid the whole base will be destroyed I will be doomed. I will bear this crime alone. You are all coerced by me. As long as I can leave the last kindling for the base, I will die with a smile. ".


    "Mr. Luo, what are you saying? The secret evacuation decision was agreed by the four of us. How can you bear this crime alone? Besides, the snake has no head. I''ll bear this crime. If someone dares to gossip, I''ll congratulate someone first and won''t let him go!" he Taijian patted his chest.


    Wei Zipeng''s eyes beat. He didn''t object to the base evacuation plan, but the evacuation plan implemented now is fundamentally different from what he thought.


    To be exact, there are three versions of the evacuation plan, and the current version is the safest, most insane and most evil... Of course, it is also the most helpless choice. If it comes to the life and death of the base, it is not too much to use any plan, but what has been done now. We only care about our own safe evacuation, regardless of tens of thousands of innocent people and more than 10000 people in the base Soldiers'' lives, is this the style and decision of the base?


    This decision is not the first time. As early as Jincheng base withdrew here, hundreds of thousands of ordinary people were ruthlessly abandoned by the base because they were worried that a large number of ordinary people would flow into the underground base, resulting in tight survival pressure on the base.


    After a few months, it was still these people who had made the decision to flee Jincheng base and made the same decision again. Suddenly, Wei Zipeng felt that the scene of the end was staged again and did not know who would be abandoned next time.


    There are many things, one has two. Once you start, you taste the sweetness. It''s like an addiction, and you can''t stop it anymore.


    Luo Gangliang didn''t know that the conversation between them spread to Chiyou space. Li Juan bit her back teeth, held her hands tightly, and her fingernails were deeply inserted into the meat. She didn''t know that drops of blood fell on the ground from her fingers, and the bright red blood covered the ground.


    Lu Ziming glanced at Li Juan with ironic eyes, and a faint voice floated into her ears: "when you abandon others, you will be abandoned by others one day. I don''t know if you thought you would be abandoned one day when Jincheng base abandoned hundreds of thousands of ordinary people...".


    "Don''t say it, please don''t say it again." the glittering tears slid down Li Juan''s white face. Scenes and scenes a few months ago reappeared in her mind. There were screams and wails everywhere. Parents who couldn''t walk held their children lying on the roadside and begged to take their children away, even if they were willing to let them die immediately. The angry crowd blocked the way of the army and begged the soldiers to climb up the distant vehicle, but what was waiting for them was a shuttle of relentless bullets and the rolling of wheels.


    Whenever Li Juan had a big retreat in her dream, her heart was bleeding and suffering. Countless wronged souls stretched out their bleeding hands, grabbed her skirt and dragged her incomplete body, drowning Li Juan in the sea of corpses. After being mercilessly whipped by conscience, when she woke up from the nightmare, she was not new, but torture and tears.


    Because of this, when someone once again proposed to abandon ordinary people and retreat, she flatly refused. She kept telling herself that she couldn''t do this anymore. She would be tortured crazy, forget conscience and human nature, and be swallowed up by demons... At this moment, she became extremely strong.

 Chapter 671

    "Look! There are several more material vehicles ready to leave the base...!"


    The large screen projection picture was quickly changed to the warehouse picture of the logistics department. In the picture, more than a dozen soldiers loaded wooden boxes into trucks with forklifts. Most of them do not know what is contained in the wooden box. From the comprehensive monitoring of the logistics department, they know that there are four groups of people involved in the transportation of materials. For example, the first group is notified to put the materials into the wooden box, then the second group is sent to move the wooden box to the designated place, then the third group is loaded with the wooden box, and finally the fourth group is sent out of the base, The whole process is linked, there is no contact with each other, and private conversation is not allowed. Naturally, the soldiers involved cannot know what they are doing.


    By monitoring the materials in the warehouse of the logistics department, Lu Ziming can accurately understand the material reserves of the whole base, and naturally can calculate the planned evacuation time.


    "This is the last batch of materials. I''m afraid the final evacuation plan will be completed within one or two days. At that time, the shortage of materials in the base will inevitably lead to large-scale unrest. It''s too late to recover!"


    Lu Ziming''s plan has a fatal flaw, which is why Li Juan can''t make up her mind. From the current situation, the base is already a broken ship in the wind and rain, and can no longer withstand any wind and waves.


    Li Juan is in a dilemma. If she doesn''t do it, the materials in the base have been quietly carried out. In the case of lack of weapons and food, even if there is no large-scale unrest in the base, she can''t last for a few days. But if you do it, it will inevitably cause a big shock. No matter what the final result is, the collapse of the base is also a matter of time.


    It''s just a matter of dying early and dying late. For the base, it''s basically a patient with advanced cancer. The current decision is like a doctor telling the patient''s condition, which is cruel and helpless.


    Now the decision is in Li Juan''s hands. When she learned that the base was secretly implementing the evacuation plan, the process of destruction was irreversible. The base has already become a part of Li Juan''s life. She works hard for the base and sprinkles all her efforts on the base. The base is Li Juan''s child, but now the child is slowly dying, and Li Juan''s heart has long been broken.


    "Sister Li! Make a decision quickly. It''s not urgent," Lolan said anxiously.


    "Let me think again!"


    Lu Ziming waved to Luolan. At this time, Li Juan''s heart was very painful, and it was also the most difficult moment for Li Juan to decide. It was like pressing the button to destroy the base with her own hands. When she destroyed the base, she also broke her dream.


    Lu Ziming knew that if he made the decision himself, it would also be difficult. From the perspective of a bystander, what you see is completely different from what you experience. Maybe the bystander considers the gain and loss of interests, while the person who experiences also considers feelings and inner suffering.


    As time went by, the atmosphere in the conference room became particularly depressed and dreary, as if a storm was brewing quietly, and peace was only the prelude to the storm.


    Li Juan suddenly opened her eyes, loosened her clenched fists at this moment, and exhaled a turbid airway repressed in her chest: "let me come! I have unshirkable responsibility for this matter, and all the guilt is borne by me alone...".


    Li Juan slowly grabbed the microphone in front of her and said, "put me through to the checkpoint...".


    Cui Dong is a company commander at exit 9 of the base. For most of the time, exit 9 has been semi closed. Just half a month ago, many vehicles suddenly left the base from exit 9. He didn''t know what was loaded on the vehicles or where they went. However, Cui Dong was a little uneasy as more and more vehicles left the base.


    Just yesterday, Cui Dong suddenly received an inexplicable phone call. The person on the phone claimed to be Lu Ziming.


    When Cui Dong heard the name Lu Ziming, the whole person was shocked. First, he was stunned, then angry, and then confused. Everyone in the base has heard of Lu Ziming''s name. The military headquarters of the base has sentenced Lu Ziming to ******* crime, war crime, murder... And more than a dozen crimes have nailed Lu Ziming to the pillar of shame.


    Unlike tie Xiong, Cui Dong can get very little news. If Lu Ziming''s crimes were not extremely heinous and the people and gods were angry, Cui Dong would not even care whether Lu Ziming was a father or a mother. These were none of Cui Dong''s business. He was just a trivial base export inspection officer. Although he was angry at Lu Ziming''s behavior, he was just angry. He didn''t think of going to Lu Ziming to work hard.


    But at this time, Lu Ziming found himself and dared to contact himself by using the phone inside the base. Cui Dong felt whether he had heard wrong. There was a person with the same name and surname as Lu Ziming, or this was Lu Ziming. He suddenly took the wrong medicine, but he had a bad heart and had an ulterior purpose.


    But then, Cui Dong began to doubt whether all this was Lu Ziming''s conspiracy. Lu Ziming even told himself that the base was secretly evacuating, and the vehicles entering and leaving exit 9 every day secretly transported a large number of materials in the base out of the base.


    Although Lu Ziming didn''t say anything else, Cui Dong was shocked. As a normal person, he knew the meaning of these words. Cui Dong considered Lu Ziming''s words and doubted Lu Ziming''s purpose, but these were soon rejected by himself.


    From the deep tire marks of the vehicles passing through exit 9, it can be clearly judged that the vehicles leaving exit 9 are full of goods. What''s more strange is that when these vehicles come back, the goods on the vehicles have disappeared. Usually, materials are transported into the base from the outside. When did the materials from the base start to be transported outside? There must be a ghost in it.


    Cui Dong began to check the registration form of exit 9 vehicles. It was ok if he didn''t check it. He was shocked by the inspection. Since more than half a month ago, the number of vehicles entering and leaving exit 9 has suddenly increased by more than ten times, sometimes reaching more than ten vehicles a day. You know, the load of these vehicles has reached 15 tons, that is, at least more than 100 tons of materials have been transported out of the base every day, For more than half a month, there are thousands of tons of materials. Although I don''t know how many materials there are in the base, Cui Dong still knows what so many materials mean.


    Lu Ziming''s words made Cui Dong suspicious. He secretly wanted to get close to these vehicles, but he was stopped by the escorted soldiers. The more this happened, Cui Dong felt strange.

 Chapter 672

    As the head of Li Juan''s guard group, Gu Cheng''s loyalty to Li Juan is beyond doubt. Even if Li Juan asked him to die immediately, Gu Cheng would never blink. He never suspected that Li Juan''s decision was wrong. For him, protecting Li Juan is the first priority.


    But when Gu Cheng heard the bad news about Li Juan, he was stupid. Gu Cheng didn''t stop Li Juan from entering Chiyou space, nor did he foresee the possibility of crisis, but he didn''t care at all. It was the decision of the military headquarters to exchange weapons and equipment with Chiyou space. It was also Li Juan''s own initiative to enter Chiyou space. It can be said that no one knew that Li Juan wanted to enter Chiyou space first. When Gu Cheng knew that Li Juan entered Chiyou space, it was already late.


    When Gu Cheng led the guard group to rescue Li Juan, the military headquarters had blocked the entrance to Chiyou space. Although Gu Cheng wanted to rush into Chiyou space, he also knew that if the military headquarters did not cooperate, the guard group could not rescue Li Juan at all.


    The military headquarters announced Li Juan''s death and prohibited anyone from approaching the entrance of Chiyou space, otherwise it would be dealt with on the charge of rebellion. Then Gu Cheng received the reappointment from the military headquarters. The whole guard regiment was transferred to the first floor of the base for defense. Gu Cheng was angry and roared into the military headquarters, asking why he didn''t attack Chiyou space, and at least should find Li Juan''s body.


    However, the military headquarters replied that no one or any unit should be close to the entrance of Chiyou space. Of course, it also gave a reason. More than 2000 special forces soldiers died in Chiyou space. Imagine that the base still has the strength to attack Chiyou space?


    Of course, this reason is reasonable, but it is unreasonable. It is obvious that the military headquarters has not done its best to at least get Li Juan''s body back. However, the military headquarters did nothing but blocked the entrance of Chiyou space. In Gu Cheng''s eyes, all this was obviously unreasonable.


    All this only pressed on Gu Cheng''s heart. There was no evidence that the military headquarters played an ignominious role in this matter, but Gu Cheng knew that there was an ulterior purpose between Li Juan''s death and her sudden transfer. Gu Cheng thought about all kinds of possibilities for Lu Ziming to kill Li Juan, but they were rejected by Gu Cheng one by one. Unlike others, Gu Cheng knows Li Juan very well and many things about Lu Ziming, but there is no evidence to prove that Lu Ziming is necessary to kill Li Juan.


    Smart people don''t do stupid things, and smart people don''t do stupid things. Smart people do everything for a purpose, for money, for profit, or for fame. Obviously, Lu Ziming can''t get anything from killing Li Juan. Will Lu Ziming do such a thing?


    Since Lu Ziming will not kill Li Juan, the answer can only be that there is a problem with the military headquarters. The military headquarters is suspected of killing with a knife, and there are motives and interests. Li Juan''s death is not good for Lu Ziming, but has great interests for these people in the military headquarters, which has to make Gu Cheng suspicious.


    But suspicion is one thing, and evidence is another. Besides, Gu Cheng has no strength to confront the military headquarters. Even if he knows, what can he do!


    Gu Cheng is not a political idiot. On the contrary, his sharp insight and rigorous thinking made him guess that things are far from as simple as they seem. Now is the time to hibernate and preserve strength, rather than jump out and directly confront the military headquarters.


    As the saying goes, only the dead are good people. You can listen to the eulogy in the funeral home. The whole article is full of praise, as if this man had been a perfect Saint before his life. Is that true? Of course not, because the dead don''t care about the living, they naturally don''t hesitate to send gorgeous eulogy.


    It was the unusual move of the military headquarters that made Gu Cheng guess that Li Juan might not have died. If she did die, why didn''t the military headquarters return Li Juan''s body? Wouldn''t it be more convincing.


    Gu Cheng was waiting quietly. This day finally made him wait. In his rest room, he received a phone call. At the first time, he immediately responded and knew that what he said on the phone was true.


    He didn''t doubt the voice on the phone, but he rejected it a few seconds later, because Li Juan''s voice came from the phone. Even so, Gu Cheng was completely relieved after verifying several extremely private problems.


    Just after receiving Li Juan''s call, Gu Cheng began to secretly contact his old subordinates and old comrades in arms. Needless to say, there are countless pairs of eyes around Gu Cheng staring at his every move. Even one look and a very natural action will be recorded. I don''t know how many times more dangerous it is than the espionage scene in the film, The hidden blade and sword shadow are like fighting on a cliff. If you don''t pay attention, you will be doomed.


    Gu Cheng has no experience in anti espionage, but he still has the ability of anti reconnaissance. On the electronic screen controlled by the nano robot, he knows exactly how many surveillance eyes are staring at him. They appear there the next second. They use the time difference and dead angle of sight to avoid the tracking of the tail and send pieces of paper with code words to the target.


    An undercurrent surged quietly in the base, and some tactile people still felt something strange. There were more people in the channel, or swerting rats and rats looked around, or walking carefully and hurriedly to avoid the crowd. I don''t know when there were more soldiers standing guard in the base, and a slight disturbance would attract a large number of soldiers, This atmosphere is even more tense than the invasion of dark creatures into underground bases.


    Gu Cheng walked out of the door slowly. At this time, two plainclothes came up from the corner and closely followed him.


    "Old man, how can I sell this jade wrench!" Gu Cheng squatted in front of an old man''s stall selling jewelry and jade. Then the light of the ancient mirror saw two plainclothes not far behind him.


    "Sir, you really have an eye. This is the jade trigger used by the prince of the previous dynasty. Its name is miesha. I''ll sell you 105 kilograms of rice cheaper," the old head didn''t raise his head.


    "It''s too expensive. I don''t have so much rice on me?"


    "Don''t worry, you can go back and get it. I''ll wait for you here for 7 minutes." the old man raised his head, swept the light from Gu Cheng and landed on a cave in the distance. At this time, the corners of the old man''s mouth seemed to twitch unnaturally, and bowed his head to continue to move the antique jade in front of him.


    Gu Cheng slowly stood up, patted the dust that didn''t exist on his body, shook his head and said, "it''s still too expensive. I don''t have so much food in my hand to buy useless jade fingers. I still expect food to save my life?"


    The old man seemed very disappointed and didn''t speak again. Looking at Gu Cheng''s back, his eyes flashed a trace of excitement and excitement.

 Chapter 673

    A few minutes later, Gu Cheng walked into an electrical appliance recycling store, which was filled with a wide range of electronic products, ranging from the latest mobile phone to the headset, to the scrapped generator, and a dozen rows of shelves.


    The base can''t even eat enough. No one will come to the electric appliance store to buy electronic equipment, so the store is cold and there is no one in sight. A middle-aged man lay lazily dozing on the counter. Even Gu Cheng didn''t bother to look up when he entered the store, as if he knew he wouldn''t buy any goods.


    Gu Cheng bypasses several rows of shelves and takes a serious look at the goods on the shelves. Two plainclothes outside the door stretch their heads to the store. They don''t worry that Gu Cheng will disappear from under their own eyes.


    But after more than ten minutes, the two plainclothes outside began to worry. Gu Cheng should have come out after going in for so long, but he hasn''t seen Gu Cheng''s figure yet.


    "No! The target is lost", the two plainclothes know that some cave rooms in the underground base are connected, just like ordinary rooms have back doors.


    "Chase!"


    Two plainclothes rushed into the electrical goods. At this time, the boss suddenly raised his head and said with a smile: "what electronic products do you want to buy, here...".


    A plainclothes man grabbed the boss by the collar and said, "tell me where the man who just came in went. Is there a back door in your store? Where does the back door lead to? Take us?"


    The boss opened his eyes in horror, struggled desperately and exclaimed, "who are you, what man? I didn''t see it. Come on! Someone robbed!"


    Plain clothes impatiently took out their certificates and shook them in front of the boss. "We are the gendarmerie. We are now performing official duties. I hope you can cooperate with the military. Did you see a man enter your store just now? Did the store have a back door? Where does the back door lead? Say it quickly!"


    The boss was obviously frightened. He hesitated and trembled and said, "I didn''t see any men coming in. There is indeed a back of the store, which leads to the slave market behind. I''ll take you!"


    Two plainclothes pushed the boss to the depths of the store, bypassed rows of shelves, came to a wooden door and said, "this is the back. Out of this door, go more than 100 meters to the slave market.".


    Plain clothes dragons and fishes jumbled together, because there is a slave market behind the electrical appliance store. As long as it is a slave market, it is a mixture of evil and evil everywhere.


    At the moment when the two plainclothes pushed open the back door, the whole person was stunned. What''s the back door? It''s clearly the door of a room.


    When the two plainclothes were stunned, the muzzle of several black guns stood on the head of plainclothes. Gu Cheng shook his neck and walked to plainclothes with a submachine gun in his hand and said, "aren''t you surprised that under your heavy surveillance, there is still a large military force hidden. Tie these two up for me!"


    "Gu Cheng, you''re rebelling," the two plainclothes suddenly jumped up and roared, "don''t think you can hide it. Your every move is under the surveillance of the gendarmerie. Your conspiracy will not succeed.".


    "Shut up! Who is rebelling? Your gendarmerie, logistics department and military department transport a large amount of materials outside the base regardless of the lives of tens of thousands of people in the base. You are the sinners of the base. Shut up their mouths!"


    The two plainclothes froze. They were just carrying out the orders of the military headquarters and didn''t know what happened in the base, "You lied. When did our gendarmerie ignore the lives of tens of thousands of people in the base? You''re bragging. The logistics department didn''t transport materials outside, but collected a large number of materials outside to the base to support the base against Diablo creatures. Up to now, you''re spitting blood. Brothers, don''t listen to Gu Cheng''s lies. He''s rebelling. You can''t follow him To black! "


    Needless to say, the quality of the gendarmerie is quite good. Most of the soldiers who can enter the gendarmerie are people who are upright and jealous of evil. When they encounter villains like Gu Cheng, they naturally refute Gu Cheng''s fallacies with great righteousness and ruthlessness.


    However, they were surprised to find that more than a dozen people on the other side laughed at themselves like fools.


    Gu Cheng looked at the two people with a bad smile: "There is nothing wrong with what you said. We are indeed rebelling. But for the sake of your ignorance, I am not afraid to tell you that the base is not only transferring a large number of materials to the outside, but also preparing to secretly evacuate from the base, leaving tens of thousands of unarmed innocent people and more than 10000 soldiers in the base to the dark creatures. All these conspiracies are due to Li The military commander prevented the military headquarters from carrying out this crazy plan. Heaven bless Li Jun to grow up and not die... ".


    "What! Commander Li is not dead... No! I don''t mean that. How can you say that commander Li is still alive? Didn''t commander Li be killed by Lu Ziming?" the two plainclothes haven''t reacted from the shock.


    Plainclothes didn''t believe Gu Cheng''s words, but the news was so shocking that it overturned the firm faith in their hearts. If Li Juan was really alive, wouldn''t all the propaganda of the military headquarters be false.


    Seeing that the two plainclothes were still in shock and confusion, Gu Cheng''s eyes became cold and said: "You may have been hoodwinked by false news with ulterior motives, but think about it carefully. Why are you sent to spy on me? Are we born anti bone and hope that the base will be ruined? Who is the rebel and who pushed the base into the abyss of eternal disaster? I''m not afraid to tell you that we just want to rebel and bring order out of chaos. Many of us are like us People will stand up without hesitation, even if they are broken to pieces... ".


    Gu Cheng looked contemptuously at the two plainclothes men and said, "just as we were talking, someone was secretly transporting a large amount of materials abroad. We want everyone in the base to know who was the sinner of the base and who abandoned the lives of tens of thousands of people in the base. I will save your lives to see the ugly face of the military headquarters. Who is fighting for the tiger!"


    The two plainclothes were completely covered, as if they suddenly heard that their own father was not their own father, but their own enemy who killed their father, "what you said is true! Why is this? It''s impossible... Tell me, you''re lying!"


    At this time, the electrical appliance boss turned and said, "you two have been hoodwinked, but I can clearly tell you that most of the people in the base are covered in drums. Few people really know the secret evacuation plan. They are worried that there will be unrest in the base, so as to leave us all to the ferocious dark creatures and let the scum of the military headquarters evacuate safely from the base...".

 Chapter 674

    At this time, Cui Dong found that things had completely lost control. Checkpoint 9 belongs to a checkpoint outside the base. It can be said that there is nothing at ordinary times. It belongs to a place where ghosts don''t lay eggs.


    However, at the beginning of the fierce battle, Cui Dong felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. The reinforcements that should have appeared within 5 minutes did not appear. On the contrary, some places that should have been broken have not been broken.


    Cui Dong had no time to think about it. The situation on the battlefield was changing rapidly. Maybe a small mistake decided to affect the lives of more than a dozen or hundreds of people. This is not something that ordinary people can do.


    The soldiers at the checkpoint were overwhelmed by the fire of the convoy. It was not a contest at a level at all. The convoy was about to rush out of the checkpoint. But I don''t know where some people came from. As soon as they made a move, they turned the adverse situation around and dragged the team down.


    The war situation is developing in another direction. Cui Dong found that these people suddenly appeared. Their shooting skills are exquisite and accurate. At first glance, they are veterans on the battlefield. They are quite skilled in cooperating with attack and fire suppression.


    Soon, trucks were captured, and the soldiers on the trucks were in a panic. They left the trucks for evacuation.


    "Stop them and don''t let them run!"


    After a while, the gunfire subsided. Cui Dong came out from behind the bunker. He saw a man headed by him, dressed in ordinary people''s clothes, and said carefully, "thank you. Are you from that army?"


    The first man gave a military salute to Cui Dong and said, "you''re company commander Cui. I''m Gu Cheng of the guard regiment. I came to help when I knew someone was secretly transporting materials outside the base!"


    "You also know that someone is transporting goods out?" Cui Dong opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. The matter was strange from the beginning, and even involved Gu Cheng of the guard regiment. "It''s head Gu. Thank you very much, but can you tell me what''s going on?"


    Gu Cheng simply described the matter again and said, "if I guessed correctly, the reinforcements were deliberately stopped, and you will be regarded as rebels by the military headquarters. But now it''s different. It''s impossible for the military headquarters to hide it. At most, it can be pushed to several substitute ghosts. This is not the result we want. Are you willing to fight side by side with us?"


    Cui Dong never thought that he would be involved in the plot of the high-level base one day. He heard the intrigues of the high-level base, and the cold sweat flowed from both sides of his temples. This is not something that a little person like himself can participate in.


    But now it''s impossible for him to quit. Cui Dong is just a little ant coerced by the conspiracy. The sooner he leaves, the faster he dies. It''s better to fight hard, maybe there''s a chance of life.


    Cui Dong is not a rigid and stubborn person. Don''t see how noble Cui Dong is when he stops the vehicles secretly transporting materials. If he thinks so, he is completely wrong. Everyone has different ideas. It can be said that there are all kinds of strange things. Some people will cry for a broken flower, and others will kill people like hemp and drink blood, but they can''t escape the word fame and wealth after all.


    The base secretly transports a large number of materials. It is natural that ordinary people in the base are directly injured. Even if they don''t stand up and stop, Cui Dong can''t escape the fate of extinction. This is the reason why few people know the whole secret evacuation plan.


    No one wants to die. As long as there is a glimmer of life, no one is willing to die for nothing. Cui Dong will not die for nothing.


    While they were talking, the reinforcements finally arrived and saw the bodies on the ground. An officer of the reinforcements frowned, looked at Gu Cheng and Cui Dong and said, "who are you, what happened here, and why there are so many bodies".


    Gu Cheng is dressed in civilian clothes and stands with Cui Dong. The reinforcements who come naturally don''t know what happened, but they still vaguely surround Gu Cheng and Cui Dong in the middle.


    "Hello! I''m the garrison of checkpoint 9. This is Gu Cheng, the head of the guard regiment. The thing is..." Cui Dong naturally won''t say that someone called to inform him. The problem is that this kind of thing can''t be confirmed. Instead, it''s easier to describe it more and more dark. It''s better not to say it.


    "What! You mean someone secretly transported materials outside..." after hearing Cui Dong''s explanation, the reinforcement officer was shocked and immediately realized the seriousness of the problem. "Is there any evidence for this?"


    At this time, Gu Cheng asked people to lift the tarpaulin on the truck, expose wooden boxes and said, "don''t you know by looking?"


    The wooden boxes were pried open. The wooden boxes were filled with all kinds of materials. The quantity was amazing. People couldn''t help but believe it. "Someone really smuggled materials outside. This matter must be reported to the military headquarters!"


    "Wait a minute!" Gu Cheng stopped the reinforcement officer and said, "don''t you think it''s strange? Why are you here now, and they......" Gu Cheng pointed to the corner of the wall. There were several soldiers tied like piglets in the corner. He took out their certificates and threw them to the reinforcement Officer: "these are their certificates. They are all true. I don''t have to say anything!"


    The reinforcements officer opened his certificate and turned pale with fear. Now the fool found that he was wrong. It took more than 20 minutes for the reinforcements to arrive. If it was normal, it would be impossible, and they would be sent to the military court because the rescue was not timely. However, it happened, and there was something strange in the whole thing. First, the operation Department said it was a fire, and then the staff sent someone to ask what had happened. It was delayed for 20 minutes before it was told that there was a rebellion.


    Now I see these people''s certificates again. If I don''t understand what happened, I really think I''m a fool.


    "People from the military headquarters, this......" the reinforcement officer raised his head, hoping to see a clue from Gu Cheng and Cui Dong''s faces. Now his intestines are blue. How can he get involved in this matter? Doesn''t it want his own life?


    "Commander Gu, what''s the matter?" the reinforcement officer finally deflated a sentence between his teeth.


    Gu Cheng didn''t have time to talk in circles with the reinforcements officers. His voice was a few points higher: "Commander Li is not dead. Now he is in Chiyou space. All these are the conspiracy of the military headquarters. The military headquarters is preparing to evacuate secretly. Now it is time for you to make a decision. Whether to resist the military headquarters with us or pretend that nothing has happened, waiting for the dark creatures to attack the base and perish together. Now the choice is in your hands!"


    With these people in Gu Cheng''s hands, Lu Ziming can''t afford much storm in the base. From the beginning, Lu Ziming never thought of counting on the strength of Gu Cheng''s guard regiment and brigade commander Tiexiong to let everyone in the base know the plan of the military headquarters, which is Lu Ziming''s real purpose.

 Chapter 675

    The reinforcement officer looked at Gu Cheng with dull eyes and said, "we really want to fight the military headquarters. Are you crazy!"


    For the sake of his family and life, the reinforcement officer can stand on the opposite side of the military headquarters without hesitation, but this does not mean that he is not afraid of death. On the contrary, it is because he is afraid of death that he chooses to fight Gu Cheng against the military headquarters.


    Choosing to fight is one thing, and dying is another. He knows how many people under his command will stand up and resist. How can these people fight with the military headquarters?


    Gu Cheng didn''t seem to hear the officer''s words and continued to shout to the people around him: "Think about your friends and relatives. Can they leave the base? Even if you pretend that nothing has happened and the military department throws out several dead ghosts to calm the matter, will it really pass? No! Because you know everything, the military department will not let you go. The base has no materials to feed everyone, and your conscience will not let go You, take up the gun with us, rescue commander Li, and kill all the culprits who want to be killed in the base... ".


    At this time, it is useless to say anything moral. Only survival is the primary problem. In order to survive, we must confront the military headquarters, rather than compromise. Learn from ostriches and bury their heads in the sand.


    Having retreated, Tiexiong clenched his teeth and said, "head Gu, what should we do now? Do we really want to riot?"


    Of course not. Gu Cheng knows the consequences of the riots. He killed 1000 enemies and hurt 800 himself. Even if he can win in the end, the base will be devastated. No one wants to see this result.


    "Take all the prisoners and vehicles and let everyone in the base see the true face of the military headquarters. Let''s rescue commander Li first and let commander Li take us to the military headquarters to ask for a statement, OK!"


    "OK... Let''s follow head gu!"


    Gu Cheng never said he was a rebel or an uprising from the beginning to the end. He characterized his behavior as rescuing Li Juan and asked the military headquarters for a statement. It looks like he is maintaining the image of the military headquarters. In fact, it is not. All this is considering maintaining the legitimacy of Li Juan''s rule over the base after overthrowing the military headquarters. Otherwise, everyone begins to question the base. How can we talk about Li Juan''s prestige.


    Of course, ordinary people can''t think of so many, but Gu Cheng is not an ordinary person. He knows what he is doing, just like cracking down on corruption crimes, but the deep-seated causes of corruption crimes, or the system is the root of the ruler. Overthrowing the system is overthrowing the legitimacy of his own rule.


    Now Gu Cheng has coerced Cui Dong and the reinforcement officers. No matter what they think now, it''s difficult to get on Gu Cheng''s boat and get off it.


    At this time, Tiexiong led a team to sneak into the underground base, but Tiexiong didn''t bring all his troops to the underground base, which would lead to the emptiness of ground defense. He didn''t want to kill the base because of his behavior.


    Similar to the situation envisaged in the plan, when Tiexiong led the army to appear on the first floor of the underground base, it was intercepted by other forces. Without the command of the military headquarters, any army is not allowed to transfer defense arbitrarily in the base. Moreover, Tiexiong''s army of nearly 1000 people suddenly appeared. It would be strange if there was no obstruction.


    "What army are you and why you are here? There is a transfer order from the military headquarters!" the intercepting officer is not sure of the real purpose of the army in front of him. What if it is a normal transfer.


    Tiexiong came out of the team, walked to the interceptor officer and said, "I''m Tiexiong, commander of the 17th brigade. Commander Li is trapped in Chiyou space. We''re going to Chiyou space to rescue commander Li. Get out of the way immediately!"


    Chiyou space and Li Juan have long been known to all women and children. Whether ordinary people or soldiers in the base, if they don''t know about the earthquake at the top of the base, they are not people in the base at all.


    "What do you say? Commander Li is not dead yet." the blocking officer certainly can''t believe tie Xiong''s words. If anyone jumps out and says he has found Li Juan and led the troops to make trouble in the base, the joke will be big: "do you have any evidence? If I can''t get the evidence, I can''t believe your words!"


    "I have evidence," suddenly a roar came from a distance, "this is the evidence!"


    It was Gu Cheng who escorted carts of supplies and more than a dozen prisoners to the blocking officer and said: "I''m Gu Cheng, the head of the guard regiment. There is evidence that the military headquarters is secretly transporting materials abroad. When all the materials of the base are transported outside, we are the fish on the chopping board of Diablo creatures to be slaughtered. This is commander Cui DongCui, the garrison of checkpoint 9. He can prove my words!"


    Along the way, many ordinary people and soldiers joined Gu Cheng''s team. Especially after they heard that the military headquarters was going to abandon the base and evacuate secretly, these people were excited. If Gu Cheng hadn''t led people to maintain it, a real riot would soon occur in the base.


    "We ask the military headquarters to give an explanation, why abandon the base and those of us who shed blood and sacrifice for the base...!"


    "You also have relatives and friends. Are you willing to watch the base perish?"


    "Rush over!"


    ��������


    The blocking officer felt chilly behind his back, and his tail vertebrae began to sweat. More than 1000 soldiers had gathered around him, and a large number of ordinary people came in a steady stream after they found something strange here. This was a hit at the muzzle of a gun! If they didn''t agree, they would be torn apart by the angry crowd the next second, and there were still human and material evidence.


    "OK! We''ll go with you to rescue commander Li!"


    The blocking officer kept an eye on it. Although he saw carts of materials and more than a dozen captured soldiers of the military headquarters, it was not a small person like himself who could participate in what happened. On the one hand, he promised Gu Cheng to rescue Li Juan. On the other hand, he secretly sent someone to inform the military headquarters. Anyway, immortals fight and mortals suffer. If you can''t participate in this kind of thing, try not to participate.


    Soon, the army and ordinary people along the road heard about it and joined Gu Cheng and tie Xiong one after another, forming a huge torrent.


    When you meet a small army on the road, you simply don''t know what happened. Only when you encounter a slightly larger obstruction, the flow of people will stop to negotiate. However, there is no equal negotiation at this time. The underground base passage extending in all directions provides the best cover for the crowd, even if it is blocked by the hardliners, You will soon find yourself surrounded by earth shaking Crusades.


    When they did not receive the order of the military headquarters to forcibly block, when they saw the surging flow of people, these soldiers had long avoided it from afar, neither blocking nor joining in, and looked on coldly.

 Chapter 676

    From the meeting of Gu Cheng and tie Xiong to seeing the army outside the entrance of Chiyou space, only more than ten minutes have passed. Many people haven''t responded to what happened. They just vaguely heard someone say that the military headquarters wants to withdraw secretly. Li Juan is not dead and is now trapped in Chiyou space... No one knows what the specific situation is.


    At the beginning, it was just a little spark, and gradually spread to the first and second floors of the whole underground base. Most of the soldiers stationed here heard the noise and gossip all over the world. It was difficult to distinguish the true from the false, but they all realized that something big had happened inside the base.


    Of course, this kind of thing is organized and planned secretly. In addition, the interior of the base is inherently unstable. The dark creatures are like a mountain on the head of the base, which makes everyone nervous.


    At this time, someone poured a pot of hot oil into the soup pot surging by the dark tide, and the base burst open at once. No one knows where the situation will evolve.


    During the powerful series inside the base, Li Juan looked at Lu Ziming with an iron green face and said, "this is the perfect plan you said. Do you know how many people will die if you do this? In case the military headquarters cracks down, what will these people do? We will become sinners in the base!"


    This is not what Li Juan wants to see. Of course, it is not the whole of Li Juan''s plan. It is completely different from what Li Juan thinks. The plan has exceeded Li Juan''s imagination.


    Lolan said, "brother Lu, didn''t we agree at the beginning? The plan is just to let a few people in the base know and maintain the internal stability of the base as much as possible. Our purpose is to force the military headquarters to hand over military power and then pull back the materials transported out of the base, but what have you done now?"


    The early plan was put forward by Li Juan and Luo Lan, but later Lu Ziming "slightly" modified it to make the plan have a higher degree of implementation, and then it became the current situation.


    Dashan saw that Lu Ziming didn''t speak, so he was not objective: "Li Juan''s plan looks good, but there is a fatal flaw. I want to ask, if the plan is limited to a small number of people inside the base, who can guarantee the success of the plan, with one or two thousand people, do you think the military headquarters will compromise? Even now, most of the soldiers are also waiting. If the military headquarters thunders, do you think our plan is effective Some possibility of success ".


    Lao he nodded: "I don''t know what the top management of the base is thinking, nor how they deal with such things, but I know what ordinary people are thinking about such things. Immortals fight and unlucky are the ordinary people at the bottom. Most people will choose the state of mind that it''s none of their own, that is, what you call a small-scale event. But this is not your Li Juan''s business Love is not a matter of the military headquarters, but a major event related to tens of thousands of ordinary people in the base. Let everyone know that we agree with this matter... ".


    Li Juan said angrily, "what you said is not wrong. This is a major event for tens of thousands of people in the base, but now with so many people participating, the situation is likely to become uncontrollable. What if the gun goes off?"


    Lu Ziming said faintly: "it''s not on our side to wipe the gun and get angry, but depends on how the military department responds. If it''s just a small fight, the anger of the military department will immediately smash our plan. What if most people in the base participate in it?"


    It can be said that Li Juan''s plan is more like a coup. She suddenly took control of the military headquarters within a controllable range, or kidnapped the military headquarters, so as to achieve a peaceful evolution of no blood and less blood.


    But Lu Ziming''s plan is different. It is a large-scale uprising of chiguoguo, which completely subverts the control position of the military headquarters and destroys the prestige of the military headquarters.


    Both plans are to overthrow the control of the military headquarters, but the process is different and the results are very different.


    First of all, how many people participated in the plan? Although most people in the base did not participate in it now, they already knew that someone had launched a coup, and the goal was the high military headquarters. Because of their fear of the military headquarters and power, most people chose to watch at the beginning. This is like the early stage of the peasant uprising, which is easy to be hit by the government, but if The situation is moving in an uncontrollable direction, and more and more people will stand up against the military headquarters.


    Secondly, Li Juan''s plan is out of selfishness, few people participate in it, and the impact is also very limited. If it is successful, it will greatly maintain the legitimacy and rationality of the continued rule of the base, and the impact of the military headquarters can also be ignored.


    Finally, of course, the charge of the whole thing is borne by the military headquarters. Most people don''t know what happened in the base. They still have illusions about the base, will continue to resist the attack of Diablo, and will continue to support Li Juan. The base is still the same as before, but the military and political power is transferred to Li Juan.


    This is not the result Lu Ziming wants to see. The base is still domineering, ordinary people still live in deep water, and soldiers are still sent to the battlefield without hope of victory. What has changed is the military headquarters and Li Juan, just as the Li family dynasty has been replaced by the Jiang family dynasty, the sky is still the same blue, the water is still the same clear, the oppression continues, and the ten thousand taxes have not stopped all day, just like inflation As natural as fart.


    Li Juan thinks Lu Ziming is too simple. If Li Juan really follows Li Juan''s plan, once Li Juan replaces the military headquarters, the whole thing will return to the starting point again. The contradiction between Lu Ziming and the base and the conflict with Li Juan will still not change her attitude towards Lu Ziming and Chiyou space from the perspective of Li Juan.


    It can even be said that after the coup, the base has become more and more fragile. In order to change the current situation of the base, there are two ways to continue to squeeze ordinary people in the base and put pressure on Lu Ziming in exchange for Lu Ziming''s concessions to consolidate Li Juan''s ruling position.


    Of course, Lu Ziming didn''t think of these things, but he had more than a dozen cobblers under his command. You and I soon found that Li Juan''s plan was not good for Lu Ziming at all.


    Li Juan opened her eyes and said, "do you think the military headquarters won''t take drastic measures? Do you think the military headquarters will compromise obediently? You think the military headquarters is too simple. Now the impact of the plan is so great that there is room for buffer for the military headquarters. If the military headquarters transfers troops to suppress, it''s not just a matter of how many people die?"


    "What you said is not wrong," Lu Ziming rarely agreed: "I just want to give the military headquarters a buffer time. If I don''t do much, how can I let the people in the base see the true face of the military headquarters..." Li Juan doesn''t know yet. Lu Ziming didn''t stop anyone who informed the military headquarters, and even suspected of adding fuel to the fire, This is exactly what he wants to see.

 Chapter 677

    "What are you talking about? Someone launched a coup!"


    While Lu Ziming and Li Juan quarreled, there was a panic in the conference room of the military headquarters. The news of the so-called coup continued to gather in the military headquarters, and some even called the combat department to report the news of the coup at the first time.


    However, two or three minutes later, the military headquarters had learned most of the situation of the coup, participants, behind the scenes planners, the purpose of the coup and so on.


    As Gu Cheng and Cui Dong guessed, at the beginning, the military headquarters was not surprised and flustered by the news of the seizure of goods and materials vehicles, and delayed the time of the rescue forces. With the firepower on the escort vehicles, the small checkpoint 9 could not resist. There was no physical evidence at that time, and all the charges were put on the soldiers at the checkpoint.


    However, the plan could not keep up with the change. Unexpectedly, a team emerged from there. It not only detained the vehicles of the logistics department, but also caught the soldiers of the military department. While the military department was still studying the problem of handling afterwards, another amazing news came.


    Tiexiong, commander of the 17th brigade, also took part in the rebellion. He led his troops into the underground base, joined Gu Cheng of the guard regiment, and burst into Chiyou space.


    Even at this stage, the situation is still under the control of the military headquarters. It is just a coup of more than 1000 people, which has not yet hurt the muscles and bones. As long as the troops of several regiments are urgently mobilized, it can be easily suppressed.


    It''s not so simple. Even if the military headquarters doesn''t think that the opponent will launch a coup with more than 1000 people, it''s too personal. If so, the military headquarters doesn''t mind killing a few little ants.


    The news came one by one, and the answers were revealed one by one. The military headquarters was coldly observing the changes in the situation. Gu Cheng and tie Xiong incited soldiers who did not know the truth at the underground base. It is not too much to say that they were coerced. Six or seven thousand people gathered at once. It is difficult to say how much combat effectiveness these people have.


    If the real worry of the military headquarters is not Gu Cheng and tie Xiong, nor the discovered material vehicles, but Li Juan still in Chiyou space, this time bomb is the biggest hidden danger of the military headquarters.


    "Tell me how to deal with this matter. Their purpose is Li Juan in Chiyou space. I didn''t expect that the girl''s life is so big that she hasn''t died yet!"


    He Taijian hid in a dark corner. The whole person looked depressed and his voice was like the wronged soul in hell: "what else can we do? Li Juan forced us to kill, and we''ll do as she wanted!"


    Si kongtai looked at he Taijian discontentedly and said, "kill! Did you kill thousands of people? Did you think about the consequences?"


    Luo Gangliang looked at Wei Zipeng and said, "Mr. Wei, what do you say?"


    Wei Zipeng and Si kongtai are responsible for the defense of the underground base. Now Si kongtai disagrees and has to ask Wei Zipeng.


    "I''m afraid division commander Luo knows more about how many troops we can mobilize than I do. Now most of the troops are on the ground. There are some on the first and second floors. There are not many troops left. Now only 4000 legitimate troops can be mobilized. What do you say?"


    Luo Gangliang''s narrowed eyes flashed a light, and then said faintly: "I didn''t expect Li Juan to make such a big movement. It''s really difficult. It''s better to mobilize some ground troops and our own troops to attack the rebels on both sides and suppress the coup at one fell swoop!"


    If Li Juan is allowed to come out of Chiyou space and shout again, the military headquarters will be pale in any explanation. Only before Li Juan has gone out of Chiyou space, even if she has sacrificed thousands of people, this is what Li Juan is worried about.


    At this time, Li Juan''s eyes were wide open, her fingers trembled, pointed to Lu Ziming and said, "this is the result you want. Look! The military headquarters has begun to dispatch troops to suppress it, and there will be a river of blood soon. You are the sinner of the base...!"


    Lu Ziming took time to sit in his chair. His eyes didn''t seem to see Li Juan. With a gentle wave of his arm in the air, the light curtain in the air quickly switched the picture.


    "You''re right. The military headquarters is really crazy and sends troops to suppress. Your judgment of the military headquarters is accurate. I don''t know how many people will implement the orders of the military headquarters and how many people are willing to shed blood and sacrifice. Maybe a slap in the head will wake up the people in the base. Rebirth is the real way for the base. If the base is too comfortable, there will be a sudden storm Rain! "


    "Lu Ziming, what do you want to do?" Li Juan jumped up like a cat kicking her tail. "You must not mess around. The base can no longer afford a turmoil!"


    When Gu Cheng and tie Xiong appeared on the second floor of the underground base, teams of armed soldiers stopped their way, "The people in front listen and immediately put down their weapons. We know that most of you don''t know what happened. Someone is using you to launch a coup by using commander Li, who has been killed by Chiyou space. The leaders are Gu Cheng and tie Xiong. As long as you surrender immediately, the military headquarters will not investigate you!"


    "What to do? Didn''t you say we still have a response?" seeing the soldiers surrounded by Gu Cheng, the people around Gu Cheng began to panic. It was obvious that this was a duel of great power. Since we were destined to be soldiers, why did we go all the way to the dark?


    "How do I know that they won''t really do it? Let''s surrender before they are surrounded!"


    Surrender to their own people has no psychological burden. The law is not responsible to the public. So many people don''t even know what happened. Holding the heart of watching the excitement, they didn''t expect the blow to come so quickly.


    Looking at the black muzzle pointing at themselves, many people began to tremble in their legs and stomach. The little confidence they had just established had long been thrown to Java.


    An army must have the will and goal to fight. A group of people gathered together. If there is no unified will and goal, it is a mob. This has been proved countless times in history. It is precisely because of this that the military headquarters will not fear any coup. Most of the thousands of people gathered by Gu Cheng and Tiexiong do not even know the target. How not to be afraid when they see the thunder means of the military headquarters.


    "Commander Li is not dead. We want to save commander Li!"


    "Someone secretly transported materials abroad. We asked the military headquarters to severely punish the behind the scenes and recover the lost materials!"


    ��������


    "Don''t shoot, we''re not a coup...!"


    More and more soldiers came around and surrounded Gu Cheng and Tiexiong. "The people inside listen, immediately put down their weapons and return to their original posts in an orderly manner. Don''t be bewitched and incited by the conspirators...".


    The situation became more and more delicate, and the troops who came to suppress did not dare to shoot rashly. After all, the participants in the so-called coup were all their comrades in arms, relatives and friends, and some were brothers, father and son, and compatriots who lived and died together.

 Chapter 678

    There was panic among the "coup" crowd. It was not that these people lacked confidence, but that they did not know their purpose at all. People who survive in the end of the world can''t follow suit. They occasionally participate in emergencies and entertainment after dinner. If they are serious, they are completely stupid.


    Gu Cheng didn''t panic. He also didn''t expect these people to play a big role. After more than ten years of military career, he knew what speed is important, and he chose the most stupid strategy.


    Tiexiong stood next to Gu Cheng, quietly looked at the soldiers pressed around and shouted to the officers in front: "don''t believe the command of the military headquarters. Commander Li is not dead. He is now in Chiyou space, waiting for us to rescue...".


    Gu Cheng also shouted at the officers of the encirclement and suppression: "I''m Gu Cheng, the head of the guard regiment. It''s my responsibility to protect commander Li. Commander Li was plotted and framed. Chiyou space saved commander Li. Some people don''t want commander Li to come out of Chiyou space because they are afraid of the exposure of the plot and the exposure of their deeds. Don''t become cannon fodder in their hands!"


    Some soldiers shouted at the top of their voices, "someone wants to abandon the base and secretly transport the materials of the base, so that we can fight the Diablo with our bare hands. Do you want to see your relatives and friends die miserably in the mouth of the Diablo?"


    No one clashed with the soldiers who came. Some just told them the truth. Believe it or not, the seeds of doubt have been planted, and naturally there are times when they break the ground and sprout.


    In addition to the direct troops of the military headquarters, most of the soldiers who came to suppress stopped. When they heard that someone had transported the materials from the base, their faces were more angry.


    Although these people didn''t say who caused all this, everyone knew that if all this was true, the behind the scenes hand was the military headquarters. Even the direct troops of the military headquarters had slight doubts when they heard the news.


    Even the direct troops of the military headquarters do not know all the details of the evacuation plan. This plan is too shocking. It is not that no one is willing to bear this responsibility, but that it is simply unacceptable.


    Who can survive and let who die, this is not a simple military order can be implemented. Moreover, most of these people are born and raised in Jincheng area. Anyone who doesn''t have three aunts, six aunts, relatives and friends and helplessly sends his friends and relatives to the tiger''s mouth, but for the heinous and heinous people, it is difficult to cross this psychological barrier, This is also the reason why the withdrawal plan of the military headquarters is difficult to implement.


    Different from the original evacuation of Jincheng base, at that time, Jincheng base was besieged by millions of zombies. Failure to evacuate was a dead end. Even so, Jincheng base resisted for more than ten days and bought time for the evacuation of most ordinary people. However, what the base is doing now is to abandon tens of thousands of ordinary people in the base and escape with all their materials, which obviously has touched the bottom line of life. If the base evacuates with everyone, even if it is bitten by dark creatures during the evacuation, it can only blame its bad luck.


    In fact, whether Li Juan is in charge of the base or the military headquarters is in power has little to do with ordinary people. Even if Li Juan and the military headquarters fight to the death, ordinary people will only use it as chatting after dinner.


    What is closely related to ordinary people is the plan of transporting materials and evacuating from the base. Of course, if it is a soldier, they involuntarily choose to wait and see when it comes to the overt and covert fighting among the senior level of the base, which is also the reason why some people shout that Li Juan is not dead.


    Look at what people say. Just as the "coup" and the repressive army began to confront each other, the chaotic and noisy scene was strangely quiet.


    Everyone suddenly heard the rustling sound from the horn originally used as an alarm. Everyone was worried. The first idea was that the dark creatures had launched an attack, and the second idea was to leave here quickly and hide in a safe place until the disaster passed.


    But the next second, there was no warning sound from the horn, and there was no attack there. Instead, I heard the conversation of several people inside.


    "Mr. Luo, most of the materials in the base have been transported out. Do you think we should implement the third step evacuation plan as soon as possible? The materials in the logistics department can''t last for a few days, and it''s too late if we don''t go at that time!"


    "Alas! I don''t want to see this step today. If Li Juan hadn''t blocked the evacuation plan, we wouldn''t have to evacuate in such a hurry!"


    "Who said not? We helped the girl to the stage. Unexpectedly, her wings were hard. If she controlled the base, we old people would go home and drink the northwest wind!"


    The sound in the horn was silent for a few seconds, and the whole base was quiet. Everyone could hear who was in the conversation. At the beginning, some skeptics suddenly felt cheated, and even their breathing became short.


    Needless to say, the facts are obvious, and any explanation becomes weak.


    Who put forward this crazy plan? We must find him and break him into pieces. No! We should step on another 10000 feet and beat him. He doesn''t even know his mother.


    Just as everyone had not sobered up from the shock, a dialogue came from the horn.


    "For the future of the whole base, it''s nothing to sacrifice tens of thousands of people. As long as we can escape from here and have a large number of materials in our hands, are we afraid we can''t find someone to rebuild the base?"


    "Yes! Don''t hesitate. We are the hope and future of the base. Those ignorant ordinary people will only become a burden to us,... Once we start to evacuate, the people who stay in the base can help us hold down the dark creatures. Their death is meaningful and valuable. The dead won''t have resentment!"


    "Division commander he is right. We must evacuate in two days at the latest. Before we evacuate, in order to cover our whereabouts, we should let the ground forces launch a suicide attack on the dark creatures, so that we can have time to bypass the defense line of the dark creatures... When they find that we have left, the chaotic underground base will hold the dark creatures for more than ten hours. That''s right At that time, we have been flying high, and no one knows what happened in the underground base! "


    ��������


    The conversation in the loudspeaker seems to throw a huge stone in the pool water. No! It was a meteorite that hit the hearts of everyone in the base at high speed, not only the second floor of the base, but also where there was an early warning horn in the base, everyone pricked up their ears and listened. When they heard that someone in the base secretly evacuated and sent all their belongings out regardless of everyone''s life, their faces were full of shock, anger The pent up anger began to erupt at this moment. His face was extremely twisted, gnashing his teeth and waving his fist in the air... It seemed that he would tear the non-existent conspirator in front of him to pieces the next moment.

 Chapter 679

    "No! They want to abandon us..." when they find themselves abandoned like garbage, everyone''s face becomes ferocious, grinds steel teeth, waves his fists, and his eyes burst into anger, like a volcanic eruption.


    Except for the violent organs, no one, no department or organ can decide the life and death of another person. Even an ordinary person will not choose to end his life unless he is in extreme despair.


    But now, some people, some conspirators hidden behind the scenes, secretly took the materials belonging to the base and left most of the people in the base to the murderous dark creatures.


    They can fight face-to-face with dark creatures without knowing it, but they can''t be abandoned or murdered. They have the power to anger, but also the impulse and desire to revenge. As long as a little spark can be ignited.


    When the suppressed anger is ignited, even diehards will retract their claws and secretly hide themselves in the dark. No one wants to stand on the angry crater and taste the angry anger and roar at this moment.


    "Kill all the conspirators. We don''t want to be abandoned. No one can decide our life and death!"


    In an instant, the air of the whole base seemed to be ignited by anger. No one would help the conspirators defend. As long as they dared to speak, they would be torn to pieces by the angry crowd the next second.


    The flow of people began to riot and surge in all directions. No one had the courage to stop it. Even the direct forces of the military headquarters quietly put away their guns and hid aside to act as innocent victims. At this time, jumping out is not looking for death.


    When the angry crowd rushed all the way to the fifth floor military headquarters without obstacles, everyone was dumbfounded. There was no one in the military headquarters. They couldn''t even find a fly. Needless to say, they had run away. The angry crowd was like a strong man punching in the air. They were depressed, angry and unwilling to find an opportunity to vent.


    Some people began to overturn the table of the military headquarters, smash the chairs in the conference room, and remove the lamps, windows and doors inside. As long as they could see and touch things, they suffered, and no one stopped them. They just wanted to vent their anger.


    "Lu Ziming, why did you let the army escape from the base? Do you know the consequences of doing so!"


    In the Chiyou space conference room, Li Juan was also like a female Tyrannosaurus Rex who couldn''t find the target. She stared at Lu Ziming angrily. It was the man in front of her that made those people of the military headquarters escape from the base. As long as the man moved a little and locked the gate of the base, even if it was delayed for a few minutes, none of them could escape from the base.


    Lolan stopped and said, "Sister Li, calm down. Brother Lu must have his reason for doing this!"


    "What''s his bullshit? He provoked everything from the past to the future. Now he let these people out of the military headquarters. I think he wants the base to be as chaotic as possible. This is his real purpose!"


    Dashan said, "Li Juan, please calm down. Brothers Lu have no choice but to let them go. Just imagine, if you really use means to keep them, large-scale bloody conflicts are inevitable. Do you really want countless people to die under their compatriots?"


    From the beginning of the plan, Lu Ziming avoided large-scale bloody conflicts. Whether it was the interception of transport vehicles in Gucheng or the publication of the dialogue between the general department, he hoped to minimize the conflict.


    These people in the military headquarters are like desperate murderers. If they are forced to stay in the base, they will fight to the death in anger.


    In that case, why doesn''t Lu Ziming leave them a way back? The trapped beast may make both sides lose their reason. Lu Ziming uses the simplest method to deal with the most complex problems, and the ultimate goal is to settle the contradictions within the base as soon as possible.


    Releasing these people from the military headquarters is part of the plan and the most helpless choice under the current situation. There are countless Diablo outside the base. If the base shed less blood, it will have more strength to fight Diablo.


    "You can blame me for letting these people go from the military headquarters, or resent me for modifying your plan, but from my point of view, this is the best result. I don''t regret my decision!"


    Li Juan stared at Lu Ziming fiercely and said: "You think I don''t know what you''re thinking. You''ve been dissatisfied with what the base has done. Now you have the opportunity to disintegrate the base from the inside, let everyone in the base hate us, let them be disappointed, angry and desperate about the base, and don''t leave them any room. The ultimate goal is to coerce them to recognize Chiyou space. Dare you say you didn''t think so!"


    Lu Ziming felt her nose unnaturally. Li Juan really said that she was dissatisfied with what the base had done. Those in power were still domineering and enjoying the treatment they shouldn''t have received. The soldiers in the front line were starving and shivering in the cold wind. What''s worse, the ordinary people in the base still didn''t have enough to eat in order to have a bite of food , does such a base have the meaning of existence?


    In the face of disaster, everyone should work together to tide over the difficulties, but what are the authorities of the base doing.


    Regardless of the casualties of the soldiers, he secretly made an escape plan, transported the materials in the base out of the base, and left the shadow of death to the soldiers who sacrificed their lives and ignorant ordinary people. In order to escape the siege of dark creatures safely, he launched a suicide attack recklessly, just to win them valuable time to evacuate.


    Lu Ziming has no prejudice against Li Juan and the base, but after plotting and framing again and again, he has been completely disappointed with Li Juan and the base.


    Yes, from the beginning, Lu Ziming didn''t want to help Li Juan regain the regime of the base. He didn''t want the tragedy to repeat. It''s time to end it completely.


    All this is indeed Lu Ziming''s planned premeditation, so that everyone in the base can understand the truth of the matter, let the soldiers and ordinary people be completely disappointed in what the base has done, and push the base to the abyss of eternal doom. Lu Ziming is the real behind the coup.


    Lu Ziming never thinks he is an honest man, but he has a bottom line in everything he does. He won''t kill ordinary people because of selfishness and desire. Those who die under his own hands have a reason to die.


    Of course, before doing these things, Lu Ziming also has his own selfishness and consideration. One of the reasons is that the base is no longer necessary. Whether the military headquarters or Li Juan controls the base, the destruction is irreversible. In that case, why let Li Juan control the base.

 Chapter 680

    Lu Ziming opened his eyes slightly, looked at the angry Li Juan and said, "Tiexiong and Gucheng have arrived, waiting for you in your room!"


    Li Juan snorted coldly, "Lu Ziming, I really underestimated your shamelessness. It''s impossible for me to clean up the mess!"


    "You are not the only one who can do many things in the world, nor do you have to do it. If you don''t do it, others can do it. The difference is that there are only a few more dead people," Lu Ziming sneered.


    Relatively speaking, Li Juan still has some authority in the army. If Li Juan is willing to come forward, things will calm down quickly and fewer people will die, which is also the best result. Of course, if Li Juan doesn''t come forward, things will be a little tricky, but it''s not out of control. The choice is in Li Juan''s hands.


    Li Juan left the meeting room and angrily walked into her room. Seeing Gucheng and Tiexiong, she immediately covered her face and said, "why do you listen to Lu Ziming''s command? Don''t you know the consequences of doing so?"


    Gucheng glanced at Tiexiong and said wrongfully, "commander Li, things are completely different from what you think. Without your command, we don''t know what happened in the base. Although your plan is good, we have to obey Lu Ziming''s arrangement in terms of time and situation control...".


    A dazzling scar on the corner of Tiexiong''s face shook and said calmly: "commander Li, the situation was very chaotic at that time. We can''t control it. If we have to implement it, the consequences may be uncontrollable!"


    Li Juan couldn''t understand the feelings of Gucheng and Tiexiong at that time. In order to make Gucheng and Tiexiong believe, Lu Ziming asked Li Juan to talk to them and naturally knew all Li Juan''s plans.


    However, in Lu Ziming''s eyes, Li Juan''s plan is ridiculous and worthless. This does not mean that Li Juan''s plan is not executable. Lightning shot straight into the heart of the military headquarters. It seems perfect, but it is full of loopholes.


    First of all, starting from launching an attack, and finally reaching the target military headquarters and controlling everyone in the military headquarters, it is impossible in terms of time if you want to keep a little wind of it. From the first floor to the fifth floor of the base, there are many checkpoints. This is not a beheading operation, but a coup. The opponent is the heavily protected military headquarters. It is not generally difficult to kill the military headquarters without disturbing the military headquarters.


    Secondly, with more than 1000 people in Gucheng and Tiexiong''s hands, they want to play beheading unless the military headquarters are idiots and mentally retarded. It''s not a good idea for the military headquarters not to mobilize the army to suppress the coup. It''s not too much to say that tens of thousands of people in the base can be abandoned without hesitation. We can expect the military headquarters to be slow and miss the opportunity!


    Finally, once the operation is not smooth and a large-scale war occurs between the two sides, the consequences are really unimaginable. Even if the final victory is won, the base will be devastated and chaotic.


    Maybe how many people died is only a number for Li Juan, but for most people, this is the problem we have to consider. If one innocent person can die less, why should more people be buried with him?


    Those who do great things do not stick to small details and talk about heroes based on success or failure. Perhaps this is just a sophistry of winners in order to cover up their inner suffering. They have never experienced it personally and will never know that the parties are under pressure, torture and suffering.


    Of course, Lu Ziming will not and cannot plot against Gucheng and Tiexiong, and it is difficult to change their loyalty to Li Juan, but they can affect their decision in a short time. Unlike Li Juan, Lu Ziming just told them that he did not want a large-scale death in the base to avoid bloody conflict, and the decision-making power of the plan is still in their hands.


    There is no doubt about their loyalty to Li Juan, which is also the reason why Li Juan chose them. However, loyalty does not mean blindly executing orders. Perhaps it is completely different from Li Juan''s understanding. Gucheng and Tiexiong are also dissatisfied with many decisions of the base and hope to have a different base in their hearts.


    Li Juan''s face became cold: "then you also think there is something wrong with my plan!"


    Tiexiong''s eyes were firm and said, "commander Li, no matter what the plan is, we should protect the weak and justice. If we can''t even do this, what''s the difference between us and those in the military headquarters!"


    "You...!" Li Juan trembled with Tiexiong''s words. Although Tiexiong did not clearly point out the mistakes in Li Juan''s plan, the implication was to deny Li Juan''s plan, "Good, good, good! This is chiguoguo''s betrayal. Do you deserve my father? You tampered with the plan just for an irrelevant Lu Ziming and some people who may have died. Are you happy that the base has become like this now?"


    They didn''t come to listen to Li Juan''s lecture. Now there is an urgent need for someone in the base to stand up and appease people. Li Juan is the best candidate, but not the only one.


    Lolan interrupted: "Sister Li, it''s already happened. It''s too late to say anything. You can also see that the crowd in the base is excited and in urgent need of someone to stand up and stabilize the situation. This is the last chance. We can''t give up!"


    Li Juan doesn''t know that Gucheng and Tiexiong won this opportunity. Of course, if Li Juan gives up, Lu Ziming also has alternative plans and candidates.


    "You''re forcing me!" Li Juan sat powerlessly on the chair. The base can be maintained until now. Li Juan has also paid great efforts, but now the situation in the base is completely different from Li Juan''s imagination and can''t accept it for a time.


    Lolan waved to them, suggesting that Gucheng and Tiexiong left temporarily, and slowly persuaded Li Juan.


    There is a garden in the core area of Chiyou space. The garden does not cover a large area, but as long as you look at it, you will find that every tree, pool and building in the garden have been carefully designed. Small bridges, flowing water, green plants, flowers, birds, fish and insects, step by step, no matter what angle you observe, you will find new scenery and differences.


    Several colorful birds of Paradise stood on the branches, swimming in the pool with colorful fish, and several beautiful sika deer on the grass ate the leaves leisurely. Everything seemed so harmonious and quiet.


    A pair of tender lotus like white arms slipped from Lu Ziming''s shoulders, and a fragrant wind sounded in his ear: "Ziming, Li Juan can''t think about it for a moment. Don''t be too difficult for her. It will make Luolan very difficult.".


    Lu Ziming stretched out his ape arm, hugged Xiangxiang Yingying''s thin waist, held her in his arms, scraped her delicate and beautiful nose with his hand, and flashed jingmang in his eyes: "Do you want one person to laugh and ten thousand families to cry, or one person to cry and ten thousand families to laugh? This plan does hide Li Juan, so what can happen. Tens of thousands of people in the base are not Li Juan''s private property, and it is impossible to put tens of thousands of people''s hope and future on Li Juan alone. This may not be fair to her, but it is fair to tens of thousands of ordinary people.".

 Chapter 681

    Xiangxiang hates dealing with politics, or she won''t hide in the fragrance garden. She sighed: "Ziming, there''s nothing wrong with you. Li Juan''s ideas are different from those of us. Her identity and status are destined to be difficult to understand the ideas of ordinary people. She needs time to accept all these changes. Lolan is beside her. Don''t force her too quickly.".


    Lu Ziming didn''t want to push too fast, but there was no time. Delaying one day would be more dangerous.


    The transformed nano insects not only investigate the base, but also sneak into the hinterland of the dark creatures. Seeing the dark creatures like the tide, they will launch a fierce attack on the base at any time.


    As soon as Lu Ziming waved his hand, a three-dimensional light curtain appeared in the void. There were many channels on the light curtain, like a huge ant nest extending in all directions.


    Xiangxiang looked puzzled and said, "this is...!"


    Lu Ziming pointed to the passages wrapped in the dense middle, pulled his hands on the light curtain and put the image on the Avenue: "look carefully, this is the ground. From here, it is the first floor underground to the fifth floor underground. Think about the structure of the whole underground base. Is it this shape!"


    Xiangxiang closes her eyes. Although she hasn''t seen the structure diagram of the whole base, she still knows the whole structure of the underground base, especially the main channel in each floor, which is exactly the same as the image on the light curtain.


    "This is the structure diagram of the whole underground base, and what are these surrounding passages..., no..." suddenly, Xiangxiang brightened, and his eyes were full of surprise and shock: "is this... The entrance of the passage for dark creatures to invade the underground base, my God! We are surrounded by dark creatures!"


    "It''s more than just being surrounded." Lu Ziming continued to rotate and enlarge the structure map of the underground base on the light curtain, marked the underground base channel in blue, and then marked the channel excavated by dark creatures in red, turning it into a three-dimensional model road: "Now we can see more clearly that the underground base is not so simple to be surrounded. If the underground base is a piece of cheese, the cheese has been hollowed out and pierced by dark creatures, only one last step away from the door.".


    "The military headquarters may have been aware of all this for a long time, so it was finally crazy, but because of Li Juan''s strong obstruction, the military headquarters had no choice but to kill people with a knife. Of course, this is my guess, but the facts are in front of us. Imagine what she would choose if Li Juan really took control of the base again. Especially if it was difficult for her to choose, it would be better to completely dispel her fantasy, Let the base and Chiyou space completely integrate, so as to avoid unnecessary casualties of the base to the greatest extent.


    With a quick knife, Lu Ziming has no time to continue quarrelling with Li Juan. In particular, once Li Juan regains control of the base, many things have to start again. Diablo will not give the base a chance to revive. Now the base is the weakest time, Lu Ziming and Li Juan have no time.


    "Didi didi!"


    The image of purple heart suddenly jumped out of the light screen: "master, the dark creatures are attacking!"


    "What!" Lu Ziming jumped up from the stone bench. First, he was stunned. He stared at the time on the light curtain. He was confused and said, "isn''t it day now?"


    Lu Ziming''s brain was like being hit by lightning. He immediately realized what he had ignored. For a long time, dark creatures have been attacking at night, creating an illusion that dark creatures will not attack during the day.


    When I first arrived at the base, I heard that Diablo always attacked at night. At first, I still had some worries and doubts, but over time, this worry faded and was intentionally or unintentionally forgotten.


    Just a moment ago, I thought it was impossible. I thought I had made a mistake in time, but I immediately found that I was very wrong. All these are dark creatures paralyzing their opponents. After telling a lie a thousand times, it becomes the truth. There is only a thousand days to be a thief and no thousand days to prevent thieves. I shout wolves every day. When the wolves really come, I will be stupid.


    "Hurry up! Inform everyone to gather in the conference room and invite Gucheng and Tiexiong. I''m afraid that this time the Diablo will launch a comprehensive general attack, mobilize all combat robots in Chiyou space to enter the defense position, prepare to evacuate the base and put the escort into combat!"


    When Lu Ziming and Xiang Xiang arrived at the conference room, most people knew what had happened. Lu Ziming had made some huge curtain calls in the void. "Now there is no time to explain. If someone is out now, I have nothing to say, but since you stay, you must listen to the unified command!"


    "Wow!" Lu Ziming threw more than a dozen phones onto the conference table: "This is a mobile phone. All those who are willing to participate in this special rescue plan carry the phone on their wrists. Chiyou space will transmit everything that happens in the base to everyone through the phone. The first thing to tell you is that this is likely to be the general attack of Diablo. We have no hope of defeating Diablo at all. The only thing we can do is to drag Diablo as far as possible Biological attack, safely retreat all people in the base to Chiyou space, and then close the entrance of Chiyou space. This is the whole purpose of this rescue plan. Do you have any objection! "


    Li Juan first complained: "Lu Ziming, why do you say that this is the general attack of dark creatures!"


    Lu Ziming glanced at Li Juan. Although others didn''t ask, he didn''t know why he said it was the general attack of Diablo: "we always thought Diablo would only attack at night. In fact, we were all wrong. This is the illusion caused by Diablo. Look!"


    While waving, Lu Ziming called out the base structure diagram shown to Xiang Xiang: "This is the structure diagram of the underground base. Take a closer look around the underground base. The dark creatures have already hollowed out the underground base. The dark creatures have understood the structure of the underground base through long-term invasion and exploration. The underground base has no secret to the dark creatures. I don''t know why the dark creatures attack at this time, but there are some problems Anomalies must be demons. Dark creatures break the rules and launch attacks during the day, which may be related to the unrest in the base or what they have found. However, this should be a large-scale attack by dark creatures. Now it is the weakest time of the base. Whether you can escape this disaster depends on whether you can work together. ".


    While talking, countless entrances of dark creatures invading the underground base appeared on the light curtain. In addition to the fifth floor in the underground rock layer, the other four floors are full of holes of dark creatures invading. Countless dark creatures are struggling to dig the last distance to the underground base, and countless dark creatures will appear in the underground base in ten minutes at most.

 Chapter 682

    There was a sound of surprise in the conference room. Through the picture sent back by the nano insects sneaking into the dark creature excavation channel, it can be clearly seen that the channel is filled with all kinds of strange dark creatures, large and small. Most of the dark creatures are seen for the first time, making people''s scalp numb and cold sweat flow down from the back spine.


    "Believe it or not, from the situation observed at present, the number of Diablo attacking underground bases exceeds 300000, of which there are few low-level Diablo, most of which are third-order to fifth-order Diablo. You know the difference between this time and before!"


    All Diablo below the third level are cannon fodder, and only Diablo above the third level is the main force of attack. From the picture sent back from the channel, Diablo above the third level accounts for more than 60%. Even the rare sixth level Diablo seems ordinary, and even saw several seventh level Diablo. Their huge bodies are desperately squeezing around in the narrow and long channel.


    If you don''t understand these pictures, these people are really "wise as fools". In the past, when Diablo attacked underground bases, most of them were cannon fodder below level 3. Although there were a large number, the overall combat effectiveness was not strong and it was easy to defeat them.


    Now it''s completely different. Both quantity and quality have risen several steps. If this is not the general attack, what is the real general attack of Diablo? It''s chilling just to think about it.


    Dashan frowned and said, "brother Lu, what should we do now?"


    Lu Ziming waved out the picture of the underground base again and said: "the total attack time selected by the Diablo is very good. If we were given a few more hours, the chaos of the base could be alleviated and the follow-up work would be carried out one after another, but now we have no time...".


    The picture of the base ground position appears on the light screen. Overlooking the attack position of the whole Diablo from the air, there are also sea tide like Diablo gathering in a tense and orderly manner, and they will attack the base ground position the next moment.


    I don''t know why. Lu Ziming has a strange feeling. I don''t know if it''s his own illusion. It seems that the dark creatures are not ready for the general attack. Countless dark creatures scurried around the position, as if they were nervously mobilizing the "army" to arrange troops. In panic, high-level dark creatures overturned one low-level dark creatures to the ground, and the scene was extremely chaotic and disorderly.


    However, in any case, the Diablo is preparing for the attack. Although it is difficult to speculate on the main attack of the Diablo, now the base has just gone through a turmoil. It is the weakest and most in need of rest. The attack of the Diablo at this time is a fatal blow to the base.


    "As you have seen, the Diablo is not only invading the underground base, but also launching a sneak attack on the underground base. We can''t resist now, so we have to retreat to Chiyou space. The sooner we evacuate, the better before the Diablo has launched an attack."


    Lao he locked his eyebrows and said, "brother Lu, let alone 40000 or 50000 people in the underground base, there are 12000 people even in the ground forces. It is impossible to evacuate Chiyou space in such a short time.".


    Lolan then said, "that''s right. According to the speed of Diablo excavation, the fastest time for the underground base to invade is more than ten minutes, and the time for the ground Diablo to launch the attack will not exceed half an hour. I''m afraid it''s too late to even inform the people in the base!"


    Lu Ziming''s face was covered with melancholy clouds and said: "Indeed, it takes more than six hours to evacuate everyone in the current base to Chiyou space, even if we put it in normal times, but now we don''t have time at all, so my plan is to fight and withdraw at the same time, give up some ground positions and unimportant places, try to drag the dark creatures, and make use of the complex structure of the underground base to make the dark creatures better Only in this way can the people in the base be evacuated to Chiyou space to the greatest extent.


    Tiexiong opened his mouth and said, "I''ll call you brother Lu. Don''t see the outside world!"


    "Please say!"


    "OK!" Tiexiong said without affectation: "At present, there are more than 10000 soldiers on the ground position of the base, plus 7000 soldiers in the base. They are under the jurisdiction of different forces, which is one of the reasons. In addition, there are about 45000 ordinary people in the base, some of whom are everywhere. I don''t know how brother Lu moved these people to Chiyou space. Finally, with the current military strength of the base, we can hold the dark creatures for a long time I''m afraid we can''t evacuate to Chiyou space in one day. Don''t you know what brother Lu wants? "


    Lu Ziming raised his eyebrows and said, "brigade commander tie is right. We don''t have time and lack organizational ability. This is the biggest problem we are facing now. But the problem is not difficult. As long as we can think of ways to solve everything, let me say four points first...".


    Lu Ziming''s eyes swept from everyone''s face and finally stayed on Li Juan''s face: "don''t say anything else. Now we have only one way to go. If someone thinks there are other ways, they can stand up and refute now!"


    "OK! Since everyone has nothing to say, let me talk about my plan," Lu Ziming said solemnly: "First, the iron brigade commander contacted the ground troops and abandoned the ground fortifications. All ground combat troops retreated to the entrance of the first floor, established fortifications at the entrance of the first floor, and strictly guarded them. They insisted on the evacuation plan for at least 6 hours. Second, Li Juan and Loran contacted the garrison inside the base, established fortifications at the connection between the second floor and the third floor, and put the general security inside the base All the people were evacuated to the second floor underground. Third, I personally led Yiming team and vassal escort team to defend the second floor and strive for time for the retreat of the base. Finally, the others, led by Xiang Xiang Xiang, orderly and quickly transferred to Chiyou space under the leadership of Xiang Xiang. No matter who obstructed me, I must suppress it by thunder. If I have no opinion, I will implement it immediately ".


    Li Juan didn''t want to listen to Lu Ziming''s command. She stood up and said, "there is a problem. In your plan, the ultimate goal is to retreat to Chiyou space and finally close the entrance to Chiyou space. The problem is that we all entered Chiyou space and let the dark creatures occupy the whole base. Have you ever thought about how we can leave here in the future?"


    "That''s a good question!" Lu Ziming said with a smile, staring at Li Juan''s white face "When the base was built, it did not consider the attack from underground, so it has fatal defects. After the Diablo captured the base, it may not retreat soon, so how we leave has become the most concerned problem for everyone!"

 Chapter 683

    Lu Ziming originally planned to close the entrance of Chiyou space when all the people in the base entered Chiyou space, and leave the base alone from other checkpoints to find a safe place to open the entrance of Chiyou space.


    "You killed out of the base alone", Li Juan was stunned. She didn''t expect Lu Ziming to be so crazy. Although the base extends in all directions, there are too many Diablo creatures, which is simply suicide: "have you ever thought about what to do in Chiyou space if you can''t rush out? Do we stay in Chiyou space all our life?"


    If Chiyou space has no controller, it will enter a dormant state and will not be reopened until a thousand years later. At this time, Chiyou space will become a living tomb for everyone, including Li Juan. Of course, Li Juan doesn''t want to give her life to Lu Ziming.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I want to be with you. If we can''t rush out, we''ll die together," Li Juan said.


    Lu Ziming felt that he was already crazy. He didn''t expect Li Juan to be more crazy than himself. You know, Li Juan''s talent belongs to auxiliary skills, which can''t be compared with her own combat skills. Moreover, he didn''t think about killing seven in and seven out in the base. No matter how strong a person''s strength is, he can''t stop the tide of dark creatures.


    "You''re crazy. Do you know what you''re doing? Don''t think it''s safe to stay with me. It''s completely different for a person to rush out with a group of people. The bigger the goal is, the higher the danger is. Taking you will only make me helpless!"


    Li Juan''s eyebrow picked up and said, "I know what I''m doing. I don''t want to stay in Chiyou space and wait for death. If so, I might as well rush out and kill a happy man!"


    Lu Ziming felt a surge of anger. As soon as he wanted to attack, he saw Lolan standing up and said, "brother Lu, I also mean that since everyone is sitting in a boat, more people will have more strength. There is no need to let you take risks alone. On the contrary, it will be safer for us to be around you. As long as you are all right, tens of thousands of people in Chiyou space will have hope to live!"


    Lao he nodded and said, "brother Lu, what Loran said is right. We are a whole. More people will contribute more. We are not greedy for life and fear of death. Let you take risks alone, and we are uneasy. What if something happens to you, what about tens of thousands of people in Chiyou space!"


    What Lolan and Lao he said is reasonable and reasonable, which makes Lu Ziming easier to accept. He just doesn''t want others to take risks, but he didn''t think that doing so is tantamount to tying all the hopes of life together. It''s really a little risky.


    Knowing that there is something wrong with his plan, no one dares to pat his chest and say that he will be able to break out of the siege of dark creatures. If he has confidence, he can''t represent the confidence of others. Moreover, what Loran and Lao he said is not wrong. If Lu Ziming is in danger, the situation of a person around him will be completely different. In fact, they haven''t said a word, When Lu Ziming dies, no one can live, but the death of others at least gives Lu Ziming hope for life.


    Lu Ziming nodded heavily and said, "it''s my thoughtlessness!"


    There''s nothing to be hypocritical about admitting mistakes. Moreover, they also think of themselves and tens of thousands of people in Chiyou space. What can''t wipe away their face.


    "In that case, we can set up an assault team. The number of people can''t be large. Otherwise, the target is too large and controlled at about 10 people. If anyone is willing to rush out together, sign up now?"


    Dashan, bear and cold beauty raised their hands and said, "how can this thing be without us?"


    Lu Ziming nodded. It''s best for three people in Dashan to participate. Lao he also raised his hands and asked to participate in the assault team. He said, "count us. Although I''m not an evolutionist, I''m also a veteran. I won''t drag you down!"


    Yiming team and Lu Ziming are not only comrades in arms, but also go out to perform search tasks together for many times. From mutual understanding, they know that their cooperation is not worse than that of several people in Dashan. However, the overall strength of Yiming team is still too weak to let them take risks: "Lao he, Lao Qian, Xiami, Yu Peng and Xiao pan join the commando team. Xiao Yuan stays to take care of Xiao Si. Rehmannia glutinosa, Xiao Xia and Xiao Cao stay in Chiyou space to help Xiang Xiang gather up the personnel. Now we begin to implement the base evacuation plan...".


    There was a harsh alarm in the base, "Please note that a large-scale Diablo attack is approaching. All non combatants in the base should not panic, pack up their important belongings immediately, and immediately arrive near the d48 channel on the second floor of the underground base. Under the leadership and command of relevant personnel, enter Chiyou space. Repeat, this is not a drill. Diablo attack will arrive in five minutes at the fastest!"


    "Please pay attention to all military personnel in the base and enter the combat post immediately. Under the command of the original officers, all combat units cooperate with Li Juan, Tancheng and Tiexiong to assist non combatants to evacuate and resist the attack of dark creatures!"


    ��������


    Orders were issued one by one through the communicators and loudspeakers set inside the base. There was not much time left for Lu Ziming and Li Juan. In addition to a large number of personnel, there were still a large number of materials in the base that needed to be transferred immediately. The whole base was still in chaos. The coordination and organization work could not be issued to everyone in the base at all. More people heard of the invasion of dark creatures, Either looking around foolishly, at a loss, or running around the base.


    Watching the scenes of the base transmitted back to Chiyou space, Lu Ziming regretted that he was green, not because he issued the evacuation order in advance, but because he couldn''t believe the strange actions and behaviors of these people when the great disaster came.


    Although we know that Chinese people don''t even understand the basic order of queuing and driving, we should know that Diablo is not a kind man and woman. At this time, the key is to calmly judge the situation, obey the command and arrangement, and orderly take refuge in Chiyou space, rather than running around screaming and dragging all the families to block the channel. We can imagine the scene of tens of thousands of people crowded in the channel in the base, Diablo hasn''t started to attack yet. There have been kicking casualties.


    Lu Ziming saw that the chaotic situation was spreading and the veins on his forehead jumped disorderly. Of course, there were reasons for fear, but also his own quality problems. Crowding could only make evacuation more difficult. Even the soldiers who heard the order could not enter the combat post.


    "Please pay attention to those who enter Chiyou space. Don''t be crowded or panic. Evacuate according to the regulations of the exercise and leave space for the military fighters. Any behavior that obstructs the military personnel will be suppressed. Please keep calm during the evacuation, follow the command of the evacuees and don''t run back and forth in the base..."

 Chapter 684

    Lu Ziming has no large-scale organization ability. Even if Zixin commands, it will not help. Seeing that the main channel is filled with panic stricken people, he has no good way for a moment. He can only pray that the soldiers in the base will drag the attack of dark creatures and strive for more time for evacuation.


    Compared with military trained troops, non combatants are more like headless flies running around when danger comes.


    To make matters worse, many military personnel have left their original positions in the base just after a turmoil, and it will take time to regroup. The general could not find the soldiers, the soldiers could not find the generals, and the battle orders could not be issued. Lu Ziming felt numb.


    Command is a superb art, but a wise military commander will be unable to command a mob, not to mention Lu Ziming, who is not a wise commander.


    "Drop!" Li Juan''s request for a call appeared on the light curtain, with a gloomy face: "Lu Ziming, look around the base. What should we do now? We can''t find enough soldiers to resist the attack of dark creatures.".


    "What''s the use of complaining now". The current situation is not what Lu Ziming wants to see. Who let the dark creatures control the rhythm of attack so accurately? "I will ask Tiexiong to dispatch a force to support you. Now you organize a group of people to transport the materials that can be carried in the base to Chiyou space first, and other things will be discussed later.".


    If it wasn''t for fighting against the dark creatures, Lu Ziming even suspected that someone was raped in the base and secretly tipped off the dark creatures.


    "Brigadier iron, how is your situation there?"


    Tiexiong''s figure appears in the picture. You can see that rows of soldiers around Tiexiong are retreating nervously. Tiexiong has a sad face and sweat on his forehead. He has no regard for the image of soldiers. He opens his military coat, holds a pistol and waves desperately: "Hurry up, move faster, keep up with the speed in front. Do you want to stay and feed the dark creatures...".


    Tiexiong raised his arm and looked at the light curtain and said, "the dark creatures have launched an attack in advance. Look..."


    Lu Ziming can clearly see everything around him through the communicator on Tiexiong''s arm. The command to retreat the ground position has only been issued for ten minutes. The dark creatures seem to know that the base is retreating and launched an attack in advance.


    "Brigadier iron, what''s the situation with you now? Can you stop the attack of dark creatures? Li Juan needs you to send an army to support her?"


    Tiexiong''s angular face twitched for a moment, and his eyes were still so firm: "no problem, the ground position is retreating in an orderly manner. After about two hours, it can completely retreat to the first floor. The troops retreating in advance will soon arrange a defense array in the first floor. Once the situation on the first floor is stabilized, 5000 soldiers can be transferred here to support commander Li." ��


    Lu Ziming intends to play down Li Juan''s status as commander, but tie Xiong still calls Li Juan commander. Even so, Lu Ziming is hard to say.


    "OK! I will equip you with some Gauss machine guns and shaped charge guns as soon as possible. As long as we can block the attack of Diablo on the ground, we will win half the victory." at this time, Lu Ziming can''t hide himself. He doesn''t hesitate to take out all available resources in order to block Diablo for more than ten hours and strive for evacuation time for the people in the base.


    "Zixin, is the convoy assembled?"


    On the one hand, Zixin mobilized the combat robots in Chiyou space to make preparations before defense. On the other hand, he directed ordinary robots to dredge ordinary people entering Chiyou space. If tens of thousands of people want to enter Chiyou space, the scene is extremely chaotic, and bumps are inevitable. Many people do not understand the rules of Chiyou space, which is easy to cause chaos and conflict, and the consequence is to be trapped in Chiyou space This is not the result Lu Ziming wants to see.


    "Master, 200 guards have assembled, waiting for the master''s order!"


    According to Chiyou space''s vassal plan, about 7000 people have become the vassal of Chiyou space, including more than 2000 young people who can be trained as soldiers, but these people do not have combat skills.


    Chiyou space has a set of complete and detailed soldier training procedures. In only three months, an ordinary person can be trained into a qualified soldier. Six months later, he will become a veteran with many battles, and then in one year, he will be upgraded to a special force with various skills. Lu Ziming does not need to worry about the whole process.


    However, the training time of vassal soldiers is too short. The number of people who can be used in a short time is less than 200. They can barely pull out a war.


    "Dashan, you guys lead 100 guards to defend the South transportation hub on the second floor!"


    "He several people led 100 guards to set up defense at the North transportation hub on the second floor. There are only so many soldiers I can give you now. You can gather the scattered soldiers in the base or temporarily recruit a group of soldiers. The entrance from the first floor to the second floor and the entrance from the third floor to the second floor are defended by Tiexiong and Li Juan respectively. You two only need to defend the north and south If the troops are not enough, I will temporarily mobilize some soldiers for you. "


    It is said that there are about 20000 soldiers in the base, which is more than enough to defend the second floor of the underground base, but half of the troops are scattered around the base. In addition, the command system in the base has failed, and the progress of coordination and layout is slow. It is impossible to integrate all the soldiers in the base in a short time.


    If there is no way, we can only find a way. It is one way to gather scattered soldiers, and it is also one way to recruit a group of soldiers temporarily. Of course, it is also one way to shrink the defense line and reduce the demand of soldiers. Multi pronged approach is just to grab time with dark creatures.


    Lu Ziming holds the fragrant boneless catkin: "There are also a group of female vassals in Chiyou space who can provide simple rescue. I will transfer them to your hands. There will be a lot of wounded in this large-scale attack of Diablo. I hope you can stand up and help these wounded. At the same time, I will also mobilize some common rescue drugs. If some patients are seriously injured, they can sign vassals with Chiyou space, Sent to the medical repair warehouse for treatment... ".


    Xiangxiang looked at Lu Ziming and said, "Ziming, you must pay attention to safety. I''m waiting for you in Chiyou space!"


    Lu Ziming left Chiyou space this time. I''m afraid he won''t come back in a short time. According to the plan, after most people in the base enter Chiyou space, the entrance of Chiyou space will be temporarily closed. Lu Ziming rushed out of the base with a special team of 10 people. After finding a suitable position, Lu Ziming can''t determine how long it will take to reopen the entrance of Chiyou space.

 Chapter 685

    "Don''t panic, don''t block the entrance of Chiyou space, go into Chiyou space..." Lu Ziming left the conference room and went to the weapons warehouse first. He found a lot of urgently needed weapons and materials inside. As soon as he got to the entrance of Chiyou space, he saw that the entrance of Chiyou space was crowded with flustered people.


    Some people saw the Chiyou space made of pure metal for the first time. Their expression was full of surprise and shock. They suddenly forgot to command and gathered around to point out to the Chiyou space. Some people have been to Chiyou space, with a complex mood, looked at everything around them in frustration and sadness, and wandered around aimlessly.


    Cries, screams, curses and complaints come and go one after another. Some people can''t find their relatives and friends in the crowd and shout loudly to look for them everywhere in the crowd. Others have their supplies squeezed to the ground and lie on the ground to pick them up in their arms. More people bow their heads like walking corpses and meat. It seems that everything around has nothing to do with themselves. Everything in the world Human feelings are hanging on the face, performing tragicomedy scenes of escape in the end of the world.


    "Little brother, help me find my daughter. My daughter and I are separated," a middle-aged woman grabbed Lu Ziming''s arm and begged.


    Lu Ziming''s heart beat for a while, but he still shook off the middle-aged woman''s arm and continued to walk in the crowd towards the entrance of Chiyou space. "Young man, the direction is wrong. Go back quickly. It''s very chaotic outside. Soldiers are guarding and won''t let him out!" a kind old man stopped Lu Ziming''s way.


    "Old man, I''m going out to kill dark creatures. Hurry in!"


    With tears in his eyes, the old man said, "good young man, kill more Diablo creatures and avenge my wife!"


    Lu Ziming walked out of the crowd with difficulty. Although many soldiers and robots were arranged around, the entrance to Chiyou space was too narrow and the number of people who could pass at one time was limited. I also want to expand the entrance of Chiyou space, but now I''m in the underground base, the entrance can''t be expanded at all, so I can only delay with Diablo as much as possible.


    No one, including Lu Ziming, has a bottom in his heart. I don''t know why. It''s because of the unknown war coming, or seeing countless confused, helpless eyes. He is tangled in his heart, as if he has lost something.


    Just out of the cave, the communicator on Lu Ziming''s arm vibrated. In the light screen, an iron male face with white face and bloodshot eyes appeared. He bared his teeth and shouted at Lu Ziming: "no, the dark creatures launched a biochemical attack. 5000 soldiers who haven''t had time to retreat are trapped in the position. Find a way quickly!"


    Before Lu Ziming could react, he saw dark balls appear in the sky behind the light curtain, covering the sky and falling from the sky around the picture. Lu Ziming was stunned at first, and then reacted, "explosive insects!"


    This was the second time Lu Ziming saw the explosive insect. The first time he was on the ground with several people. At that time, he didn''t know what it was. It was round and black with metallic luster. He thought it was something rock. Unexpectedly, it was a mutant insect with strong acid. A large amount of strong acid is stored in the explosive insect. With the strong acid splashing around in the explosion shock wave, as long as it is stained with a little, it can melt a hole in the steel plate. It is not difficult to imagine what will happen when this strong acid splashes completely on the body. Xiao Xia is a living victim.


    When the explosive bug was found, we knew that this biochemical weapon had a great impact on the base. Therefore, the base specially sent someone to go deep into the hinterland of Diablo, but we didn''t even find any trace of explosive bug.


    This time, the explosive insect in the sky was not one, but a dark one, with a minimum number of hundreds, falling on the ground and exploding rapidly. The strong acid splashed into the air falls like raindrops. When splashed on the buildings, you can clearly hear the corrosion sound of "Chi Chi", which makes people''s scalp numb and their hair stand upside down. Even if the soldiers hiding in the building will not be corroded by the strong acid for a while, the acid rain formed by a large number of explosive insects makes the surroundings "muddy". Even if the shoes are kicked on the soil with strong acid, they will quickly corrode the soles and then enter the soles of the soldiers. The severe tingling caused by the strong acid makes the soldiers panic, The soldiers who fell in the strong acid in panic kept wailing, and the wailing sound was like the frightening wind blowing through the position in hell.


    Lu Ziming felt that he was immersed in the ice water that would not melt for thousands of years. His body shivered involuntarily. His mind was in chaos, like the rolling magma in the earth''s crust, and his heart pounded uncontrollably.


    "This...!"


    "What to do! What to do! There are still 5000 soldiers trapped in the position..." God knows how many explosive insects there are in the Diablo, and you don''t have to think about it. However, the Diablo has never used explosive insects to attack the ground position. This biochemical weapon is still powerful. After the number reaches a certain level, the whole ground position is soaked in strong acid, You don''t even have to attack.


    "No!" Lu Ziming''s eyes lit up. If explosive insects are easy to use, why do Diablo creatures only use them now. It is certainly not a matter of quantity, but the strong acid attack in the body of the explosive insect is two-way, which is harmful to humans and Diablo.


    "Iron brigade commander, did the Diablo stop attacking while launching explosive insects!"


    Tiexiong immediately responded and said, "yes! The strong acid of explosive insects also prevented the attack of dark creatures, but our soldiers can''t withdraw. We can''t abandon the besieged soldiers. We must save them.".


    "Brigade commander tie, don''t worry. I think there must be a way. Strong acid mainly corrodes flesh and blood and metals. Wood and cement have certain corrosion resistance. You can try some boards first." Lu Ziming couldn''t think of any good way for a moment. What he can think of for the time being is the knowledge in chemistry class, We can only expect that the speed of dark creatures launching explosive insects is not as fast as that of soldiers retreating.


    "I can only try first! I hope it''s still time", Tiexiong cut off the call.


    It is impossible for Diablo creatures to know the unrest in the base in advance. They can only hope that Diablo creatures are not ready for an all-round attack. It depends on who moves fast in a hurry.


    More and more information is transmitted from the front line to Lu Ziming''s communicator. Ferocious dark creatures appear in the picture. Some of them have been seen before, and some have never been seen. But Lu Ziming knows that these are the hidden strength of dark creatures. Now all of them are taken out at once. It is not that dark creatures are at a loss, It is precisely the best proof that Diablo launched an all-round attack.

 Chapter 686

    "I can''t stop it. Get out!"


    "Puff, puff!" Lao he emptied a box of energy bombs, reached out to touch his waist and found that the magazine was empty.


    "Hold on, there are tens of thousands of ordinary people behind us, including our compatriots, brothers and sisters. If we stick to it for one more minute, we will have more hope for life!"


    "But we have no ammunition. Let''s fight the dark creatures with our bare hands?" a soldier threw his gun and tried to run away.


    "Stop!" he put an empty gun against the deserter''s head and said murderously: "who dares to step back? I know you, but the gun in my hand doesn''t know you. Dare to say that the Retreater will kill you!"


    Shrimp is holding M99 semi-automatic sniper rifle and holding a black toothed mantis in the aiming glass. The black toothed Mantis appeared on the battlefield for the first time. When it first appeared from the entrance, it was a black meat ball with shell. If you didn''t look carefully, you thought it was an explosive insect. When the meat balls were all unfolded, you can see the dark and slender body, waving two one meter long limb blades, Like a black warrior with two swords, it is extremely terrible.


    Different from the previous dark creatures invading the underground base, this time the dark creatures sent an unprecedented strong lineup. Not only many dark creatures have never heard of, but also the level of cannon fodder has been improved a lot. It is difficult to see the first and second order dark creatures. The third and fourth order dark creatures run around the base, and the rare fifth and sixth order dark creatures catch a large number.


    Ordinary guns in the hands of soldiers are difficult to kill three or four levels of dark creatures. In addition, there is a flood of dark creatures for a time, which is even more panic and out of standard, and the combat level has fallen by more than 10%.


    "Bang!" the sniper gun in shrimp''s hand rang out. A four step black toothed Mantis waved its limb blade. The sharp limb blade was like a toothed machete. It crossed a soldier''s waist. Before the soldier even felt the pain, he found that his upper body was flying ahead, but his lower body had staggered and fell to the ground, The black tooth Mantis has a triangular flat head with two front pincers tearing at the front to make a "cluck" sound. At this time, a specially processed sniper bullet penetrated the black tooth Mantis''s head, and the light green liquid splashed everywhere. The two sharp blades danced wildly. "Shua, Shua" hit the two black winged beasts around them, struggling for a few times and "plop" Fell to the ground.


    "Why don''t you use a sniper shaped gun? If you''re worried that the energy magazine won''t be used, just lend me some," he kicked and squatted behind the bunker.


    The shrimp grinned and said, "you always save your mind. I''m not worried that the energy magazine is not enough. It''s enough to deal with the M99 semi-automatic sniper rifle for Diablo below level 4. The sniper shaped gun should be used at a critical time. I don''t see it. You also like to take advantage of our younger generation now.".


    He didn''t have time to talk to the shrimps. "Go and find more ammunition and dismantle whatever can be burned for me. Then ask Lu Ziming if you can add more troops to us?"


    The shrimp blinked and approached Lao he and said, "Lao he, this is not the way. There are too many Diablo creatures to kill. Find a way quickly! Otherwise, I can''t stand death. I''m not afraid of death, but I don''t want to die in the mouth of Diablo creatures! I think push the Gauss machine gun over. Maybe we can hold it for a while!"


    Lao he''s angry. He has only 100 Chiyou space guards under his command. It''s not easy to gather up 500 or 600 separated soldiers. He can''t defend the four main channels.


    "No, I want to use a Gauss machine gun after only one hour. What about the next five hours!" Lao he, a standard soldier, ordered that if you stick to it for six hours, you must stick to it for six hours, and you can''t lose a minute. This is a commitment made with blood and will.


    Lu Ziming never thought that he could fight back the attack of dark creatures from the beginning. It''s best to fight for a day''s retreat time for ordinary people in the base. No! The minimum evacuation time of 6 hours should also be guaranteed, which is the limit for most people in the base to evacuate. Zixin has deduced in detail that if everything goes well, the base can evacuate more than 70% of ordinary people within an orderly evacuation time of 6 hours, all ordinary people within the base can be evacuated within 10 hours, and all available materials can be cleared in the remaining time as much as possible, which takes about 10 hours, but all this is a theoretical deduction, It is quite different from the actual situation.


    First of all, panic and panic caused a large number of people crowded at the entrance of Chiyou space, the collapse accident kept happening, and the evacuation progress was slow. The bewildered crowd scurried around the base. Although a notice had been issued, many people remained in place. Lu Ziming had to organize a large number of people to investigate each floor of the base, which consumed a lot of time.


    Secondly, the dark creatures have always hidden their strength. At the beginning of the attack, they quickly advance to several transportation hubs without casualties, which also poses a great obstacle to the evacuation work.


    Finally, the interior of the base has just experienced a change. A large number of soldiers are scattered everywhere and no effective combat group has been formed. Although these soldiers are temporarily integrated without command, their cooperation with each other is extremely poor, and their combat effectiveness and combat will have decreased to a terrible level.


    Of course, these are only one of the reasons. More importantly, the Diablo launched an unprecedented invasion. If the combat power of Diablo invasion is set at 100, the combat power of Diablo invasion in the past was only 30-40, and the situation of the base is more precarious.


    The shrimp turned around and left. He knew that he didn''t play a big role in staying here. The internal structure of the underground base was too messy. The longest channel was only kilometers, and most of the channels were about 100 meters, which had high requirements for the operation of the sniper channel, so it was difficult to give full play to the effect of the sniper.


    "Give me a grenade and blow up these dark creatures". Dashan jumped up and hit a silver gray mutant spider in front of him with his arms and only a armor made of mutant tortoise shell in his upper body, holding a red iron bar in his hand.


    This is a fifth order ghost faced tarantula. Eight huge compound eyes are neatly arranged above the cheeks, glittering with a hypnotic effect. As long as you are stared at by the ghost faced tarantula, you will feel powerless all over. It seems that the whole person is trapped in a muddy swamp. In a trance, he will drop his weapons and walk towards the ghost faced tarantula uncontrollably.


    Just now, a spider web protruded from the mouth of the ghost faced spider, covered a soldier in the spider web and dragged him into the spider pile.

 Chapter 687

    Ghost faced spiders are not the only skill to spit out cobwebs. Ghost faced spiders have strong climbing ability. Their eight sharp tentacles can easily pierce ordinary people''s bodies, and can even plunge into the stone gaps around the channel, and quietly fall from the top of the channel to launch an attack. Coupled with the strange spiritual attack of the ghost face spider, many soldiers fell into confusion and even made many strange moves.


    A high-level evolutionist like Dashan has experienced the mental blow of the six step six tailed silver fox in the life and death trial field. His nerve has become abnormally thick. Of course, he will not be easily hit.


    The fifth order ghost face spider just spit out a cobweb. Eight compound eyes were acutely aware of the mountain''s attack. The body like a stone mill suddenly sank, and a forelimb exploded like a spear. The speed of the forelimb broke through the sound barrier in an instant. There was a burst in the air and stabbed directly at the mountain''s chest.


    Dashan snorted coldly, ignoring the forelimbs of the ghost faced spider. His body met the forelimbs of the ghost faced spider in the air like a heavy hammer. The hot iron bar in his hand hit the eight compound eyes of the ghost faced spider, "Bang...". The moment the iron bar contacted the compound eyes, it was like a hot steel knife splitting into butter, making a crack sound and the sound of barbecue.


    Then another crash echoed in the channel. The forelimbs of the ghost faced spider bombarded the armor on the mountain''s chest. The mountain''s burly body swayed in the air and flew back like a broken kite.


    With a strange cry, the bear waved a nearly 2-meter-long knife to split the block of a fourth-order ghost faced spider, caught the inverted mountain with both hands, gritted his teeth and feet against the ground, and the huge impact took the bear and the mountain three or four meters, leaving two deep marks on the ground.


    The mountain opened his mouth, and a mouthful of blood sprayed out of his mouth. The armor on his chest left a deep hole almost to pierce the whole armor, the same size as his fingers.


    Dashan turned pale, squeezed out a smile and said, "the mutant tortoise shell made by brother Lu is really abnormal. The stab of the ghost faced spider just now has been quite a full blow of the 6th order mutant creature, and it didn''t damage the armor!"


    "I''m scared to death". The bear raised his iron fist to hammer the mountain in the chest. He thought that the mountain had just been injured and held back: "die! You don''t want to die. Do you know the consequences if this armor is not blocked?"


    Of course, the result is that the forelimbs of the ghost faced spider are strung into sugar gourds, but it''s worth it. You know, it''s difficult for high-level Diablo to invade the underground base. The first and second levels are cannon fodder, the third and fourth levels are the main force, and the fifth and sixth levels are equivalent to the general and commander level of Diablo. If you can kill a fifth level ghost faced spider, you can win 20 or 30 minutes for the evacuation of the base, It''s worth it! That''s what Dashan thinks.


    "Killing more high-level dark creatures can not only reduce our pressure, but also slow down the attack of dark creatures. What''s my point of injury?"


    The bear nodded heavily and said, "in the past, he always lived for himself. Without a little care, he always felt that life was boring. Now he understands that life can be so wonderful and meaningful. Even if he explains this one or two hundred kilograms here, it''s worth it!"


    "Good!" Dashan and bear held their big hands tightly together, and their eyes became more firm: "if you are a brother, you will live a wonderful life...".


    "Count me! How can this kind of thing be without me?" cold beauty put one hand on the two hands, with an erupting magma in her calm eyes, and the hot light burst out in their eyes!


    ��������


    Lu Ziming walked to Tiexiong. The situation on the ground was not optimistic. A large number of explosive insects exploded on the position. Although most of the soldiers had hid in the bunker, the strong acid flowing everywhere prevented the soldiers from retreating.


    Tiexiong mobilized a large number of boards, and even the windows and door panels were removed. Only then did he reluctantly pave a long and narrow road to the front line of the position.


    "How''s it going now?"


    Tiexiong hung one arm on his chest. When covering the retreat of the soldiers, an explosive insect exploded not far away. The splashing strong acid burned his left arm. Fortunately, the rescue was timely, otherwise his left arm would be useless. Even so, the deep visible bone wound still made the iron cast tough man grin with pain: "the anti-aircraft gun has no effect on the explosive insects. I can only watch the explosive insects wreak havoc on the position. Now all I can do is wait. I hope there won''t be too many explosive insects in the hands of the dark creatures, otherwise it will be difficult for most soldiers on the position to retreat!"


    While talking, dozens of explosive insects flew over the battlefield and exploded around the entrance of the base. Strong acid rained down and splashed on the observation port of the bunker in front of Lu Ziming. Along the concrete wall of the bunker, there was a wheezing white smoke. A pungent gas penetrated into the nasal cavity, making people stuffy in the chest and the stomach acid in the abdomen gushed up into the mouth, Just one mouth will spray out.


    Lu Ziming frowned. In order to cover the soldiers who had not yet retreated, the whole ground position was restrained by a large number of dark creatures. At the same time, he also had to control the first floor of the underground base. There were few troops that Tiexiong could deploy to support other places.


    "It''s impossible to drag on, Brigadier iron! Are the canopy and raincoat ready?"


    A chief of the engineering corps walked up to Lu Ziming and said, "Lu Ziming, we have experimented with what you said. Even if you put on your raincoat and have a canopy on your head, there may be no problem in one trip, but after two trips back and forth, the raincoat and canopy have been corroded into many holes, which consumes a lot of materials. We don''t have so many resources in our hands...!"


    "What do you say?"


    The chief of the engineering corps hesitated and said: "Maybe there''s a way. I found that the explosive insects only explode after they fall to the ground, that is, the strong acid in the explosive insects splashes out rather than spills in the air. In this way, a small dead corner is formed. We can dig a very shallow pit on the ground, and then lay several layers of boards on the pit. As long as people can crawl in the pit, it''s OK Strong acid can corrode the wood. We can also increase the thickness of the wood to temporarily resist corrosion, and then dig the tunnel all the way to the front of the position. I calculated that we can save all 5000 trapped soldiers in about two or three hours. ".


    "Brigade commander tie, what do you think of this plan?" Lu Ziming feels that this method is good, at least better than doing nothing. Although it takes a long time, it is still within the scope of acceptance, but many details on the battlefield are beyond his control. Any negligence will lead to a big mistake. Lu Ziming doesn''t like blind command and taking over the responsibility.

 Chapter 688

    Tiexiong pondered for a moment and said, "this plan is good. At least we don''t have to wait to die. While excavating the tunnel, we should make use of the surrounding buildings as much as possible. On the one hand, it will spread around and be used as a relay station. At the same time, the ground rescue plan can''t stop. Rescuing the soldiers on the front line as soon as possible can also reduce the pressure of insufficient manpower in the underground base. Let''s implement it!"


    Lu Ziming squints at Tiexiong and finds that Tiexiong not only has the rigor and discipline of soldiers, but also has a deep hidden human flavor. What he sees is an honest, decisive and calm image, with a cold feeling of refusing people thousands of miles away.


    Although Lu Ziming doesn''t like such a man, he has to admit that he is a good man, a good soldier and a person worth entrusted with important tasks. No wonder he will become Li Juan''s backhand.


    "I''m relieved that the iron brigade commander is commanding here. The underground base is surprised. I hope the iron brigade commander can transfer some troops to the underground base as soon as possible. I''ll go to Li Juan!"


    Tie Xiong turned his head and looked at Lu Ziming. His cold face showed embarrassment: "Lu Ziming, I know there is a deep misunderstanding between you and commander Li, but I don''t know what to say!"


    This is the first time Tiexiong took the initiative to talk to Lu Ziming. "Brigade commander tie, please say anything, but please rest assured that the contradiction between me and Li Juan will not affect the base and others, let alone make wrong judgments because of temporary anger!"


    Tiexiong shook his head with a bitter smile and said: "It''s not whether you have it or not, but whether others think you have it. You can''t change your impression in others'' hearts, just as it''s difficult for others to change your thoughts. Listen to me, Li Juan is very difficult. I watched her grow up. She is very strong and wants to win everything. Sometimes she''s very tired and lucky. Maybe you won''t understand her feelings now. Don''t you If you grow up in such an atmosphere, naturally you are prone to be separated by a river. It''s not your two. If you want to blame, it''s the difference between your different environments and experiences, just like you often say "generation gap".


    "Everyone''s character and his (her) The environment, education, experience and so on are closely related. The treatment of problems and methods vary from person to person. You can''t say that he is wrong. I say that Li Juan imprisoned your friend. She imprisoned your friend, but she didn''t torture your friend. She was just worried that you were out of control and deliberately made difficulties Or raise the weight. All this is because you don''t understand and trust each other, and there are also reasons for different ideas. However, if you stand from her point of view and are under pressure from all aspects, will you be as calm as Li Juan? "


    "No!" Lu Ziming thinks he can''t be as calm as Li Juan. It''s not pleasant to say that he lacks humanity, pure rational analysis, never considers other people''s feelings, and of course he won''t consider whether others can accept it.


    Tie Xiong knows that Lu Ziming is very resistant to the identity of commander Li Juan. It is Li Juan''s identity that makes it difficult to communicate between the two people. He no longer calls Li Juan: Commander Li. Try to avoid stimulating Lu Ziming.


    Tiexiong also said: "Both of you are outstanding, but it doesn''t mean anything. You''ve been avoiding and measuring others with your values. Maybe you see too much darkness at the bottom and know what those people at the bottom need, because you come among them. But you don''t know Li Juan and what she''s thinking. It''s inevitable that you''re using your values to understand Li Juan Biased! Li Juan can''t help many things. It''s hard for you to understand her inner pain and suffering. Neither of you has given each other a chance to know and communicate. Let go of your heart knot and prejudice against her. Maybe you can see a different Li Juan. Why don''t you give yourself and Li Juan a chance? "


    Lu Ziming nodded indifferently. Luo Lan and Xiang Xiang also said these words, but it was another taste from tie Xiong''s mouth.


    It is undeniable that he has a natural and instinctive sense of resistance to those in power. Especially when he sees that ordinary people in the base live on the edge of death, and those dignitaries are still greedy sucking their flesh and blood, he can''t listen to Li Juan''s explanation except anger.


    No matter what Li Juan says, she will subconsciously think that she is sophistry and defending herself. Maybe this is the origin of distrust between the two sides across the river.


    "Thank you!" although Lu Ziming still didn''t agree with Tiexiong''s words in his heart, he could make Tiexiong talk to himself from the bottom of his heart. At least he didn''t regard himself as an outsider. Based on this, Lu Ziming thanked Tiexiong from his heart: "What you said is not wrong. Listening is bright and believing is dark. I didn''t know Li Juan before and didn''t try to know her. However, after listening to you, I will consider having a good talk with Li Juan...".


    Lu Ziming is not a person who can be easily persuaded, nor will he easily change his view. Tiexiong is not wrong about this. He and Li Juan are the same kind of people. It is precisely because they are the same kind of people and have no complementarity that they become the tip of the needle to the wheat and make things out of control.


    ��������


    "Lorraine, be careful!"


    Lolan, holding a Golden Snake whip, fell three meters in front of a giant toothed mouse. The giant toothed mouse, which should have been a little mouse, was now more than one meter long, and its strength reached level 6. In the early stage, four and a half foot long canine teeth flashed cold light, and the mouth made a frightening "squeak".


    Li Juan is an auxiliary evolutionist. In the eyes of ordinary people, she is a chicken rib. She does not have the ability to fight alone. She needs the assistance of aggressive evolutionists. The operation completely depends on the cooperation and tacit understanding of both sides.


    This is not to say that Li Juan''s combat effectiveness is very weak. In the battle of the gendarmerie, Lu Ziming once wanted to sneak attack Li Juan, but he failed.


    Li Juan''s skill is [pressure], which is different from the [density] skill. The two skills have both similarities and differences. One is the skill of large-scale application, and the other is the skill of targeted application. It can exert effect and influence on a single target. The effect is fast and direct, and the hitting force acts directly on the target, which has the effect of acupoint pointing in martial arts.


    However, the evolutionists who need to cooperate with this skill have destructive attack power. The faster, more violent and more obvious, that is to say, the attack power of evolutionists who cooperate with Li Juan needs to be absolutely strong, and even the effect of one hit and one kill can better reflect the strength and strangeness of Li Juan''s skills. However, Lolan''s skill is [earth wall]. This skill belongs to an attack method with a good balance between attack and defense, that is, there is no bright spot in attack and defense.

 Chapter 689

    The Golden Snake whip in Lolan''s hand is made of high-grade ox tendons and python scales. It is very soft and tenacious, but its attack power is weak. Therefore, she added three sharp tooth blades on the top of the Golden Whip, like three intersecting sharp saw chains, which can tear wounds up to half an inch deep from the target body while whipping and swaying.


    The giant toothed mouse "squeaks" and screams. There are shocking wounds under the fur of its neck. Drops of blood "tick, tick" flow down and dye a small piece of ground red. The sharp animal claws tear out cracks on the ground. Its forelimbs lean down, and its hind legs suddenly stare at the ground, jump up and rush towards Loran.


    "Lolan, be careful!" Li Juan shouted. At the same time, a pressure was suddenly applied to the body of the serrated mouse, which strangely slowed down the body that had been shot out from high jump. In Lolan''s eyes, the speed of the sixth order serrated mouse was only equivalent to that of the fourth order giant toothed mouse, and each action was very clear.


    However, Lolan was still a little slow. Although he found the serrated mouse rushing towards him, the distance between the two was too close. He didn''t even have a reaction time of 0.1 seconds. He could only watch the serrated mouse, as if he slowly stretched out his sharp front paws and rushed, grabbed and tore at Lolan''s chest.


    Just then, a cold light came from behind Lolan, close to Lolan''s armpit and into the mouth of the serrated mouse.


    The serrated mouse seemed to pause, and its sharp forelimbs were soft on Lolan''s towering chest, leaving several claw marks on the biochemical armor. Then the whole body hit Lolan''s body, and Lolan''s body involuntarily flew back. The Golden Snake whip in his hand suddenly shook and hooked the serrated mouse''s body to stop the inverted body in the air, Like a light butterfly falling on the ground.


    "Brother Lu, you''re coming," Lolan squatted on the ground, one hand on the ground without turning back.


    There was a sneer behind Lolan: "I haven''t fought side by side with you for a long time. It seems that your combat skills haven''t improved much!"


    Li Juan looked back after the sound, and her pupils could not help shrinking slightly. She had heard that Luo Lan said that Lu Ziming was powerful. She thought that Luo Lan was praising Lu Ziming, or that Luo Lan''s strength was too weak. Everyone looked like an expert, or the reason why she wanted to pay attention to Lu Ziming. Anyway, she didn''t take it to heart.


    Now, seeing Lu Ziming''s startling attack, I know how strong his strength is. No wonder Loran told Li Juan that Lu Ziming can''t be retained in the base at all. It''s not that Lu Ziming can''t leave the base, but that he doesn''t want to leave the base.


    This is the second time Li Juan saw Lu Ziming attack. The first time was when he attacked himself in the gendarmerie. At that time, she only found that Lu Ziming was very fast. After being suppressed by her [pressure], she retreated when she missed. Otherwise, I''m afraid Lu Ziming would have succeeded at that time.


    This time was different from the last time. In the face of the sixth order giant toothed mouse, Lolan barely had the ability to protect herself, but Lu Ziming killed it lightly. The speed was so fast that Li Juan didn''t respond.


    It can be seen that for the first time, Lu Ziming did not use all his strength, or did not use his mace to deal with Li Juan. Thinking of this, Li Juan felt that Lu Ziming was a smiling tiger. When she collected her sharp claws and teeth, it seemed harmless to humans and animals. She could contact people at will. Only Luolan knew that all this was an illusion.


    Li Juan felt cheated by Lu Ziming again. She couldn''t help thinking that such a person with a mask of "hypocrisy" would make a sudden attack without being on guard.


    "Why are you here?" Li Juan said in a bad tone.


    Lu Ziming looked as usual with a faint smile on his mouth. His eyes swept over Li Juan and fell on the claw marks on the chest of Loran biochemical armor. He raised his head and looked at the two men: "Now the situation of the base is very bad. The Diablo has fired a large number of explosive insects at the ground position. The originally shrinking defense has been disrupted. About 5000 soldiers did not evacuate in time. The iron brigade commander is trying to rescue, so a large number of troops have been restrained...".


    "Now we have urgently recruited some soldiers and reserves, but there are still too few combat soldiers. There are many new Diablo creatures in the base, and their strength is much higher than before. The wars on the first and second floors are very surprised. Not only that, the evacuation work is not smooth. Many people still think that this is an ordinary Diablo invasion, like As before, it repels the attack of dark creatures, which leads many people to doubt entering Chiyou space! "


    "What''s worse, we don''t have much time left. I just walked around the base. More than an hour has passed since the Diablo launched the attack. The attack is not weakening, but continues to strengthen. It seems that the Diablo is trying to drag us to death. According to the current level of casualties, we still have four or five hours, I''m afraid we can''t rush out of the base later! "


    The military headquarters took some troops away when they fled. Now the total strength of the base is less than 20000, of which 7000 are dragged on the ground. More than 10000 soldiers are scattered between the first and third floors. There are too many places to defend, and the troops are seriously scattered, which is completely different from Lu Ziming''s original plan.


    "Lu Ziming, didn''t you say you could get half a day to a day? What do you say now? We can''t stick to it for six hours. Isn''t it not enough time for ordinary people in the base to retreat? You don''t want to give up the people in the base!" Li Juan said impolitely.


    "Brother Lu, try again. There are forty or fifty thousand people in the base who have not retreated to Chiyou space. We can''t leave these people alone. I know you must have a way," Lolan pleaded in his eyes.


    Lu Ziming took a deep breath. Of course, he would not leave tens of thousands of people to give to the dark creatures, but the current situation is quite severe and had to prepare for the worst. If most people are protected and a small number of people are sacrificed, Lu Ziming will make up his mind without hesitation, but the situation is just the opposite now. If Diablo continues to launch uninterrupted attacks, he will capture the whole base in three hours. He can''t go if he wants to go at that time.


    The reason why Lu Ziming has six hours left is that he is already considering giving up rescuing the five thousand soldiers besieged in the ground position and transferring the remaining soldiers to the entrance of the second and third floors to buy the last time for the forty or fifty thousand ordinary people in the base. Of course, he will not do so unless he has to.

 Chapter 690

    Lu Ziming said, "now I can think of two ways. One is to abandon the 5000 soldiers besieged on the ground position, so that the iron brigade commander can give up the ground position and the first floor underground, and have enough troops to assist the defense of the second and third floors...".


    "No! We can''t do this," said Li Juan angrily like a lioness protecting her calf. "Lu Ziming, if I give up this plan, I won''t agree to this crazy plan even if I die, unless I step on my body.".


    Lorraine also said: "Brother Lu, we can''t abandon our compatriots and comrades in arms. No one wants to be abandoned and doesn''t want to be abandoned. In any case, we should try our best to save them. No matter how many people die, at least everyone will have a sense of excitement in their hearts, but after being abandoned, is it easier for them to be abandoned or abandoned? Can you live in peace of mind? "


    Lu Ziming twitched in the corners of his eyes. When he was thinking about the plan, he had considered that he would be obstructed by many people, especially Li Juan and tie Xiong.


    If possible, how could he be willing to abandon 5000 soldiers who fought in bloody battles? It was unkind and shameless to his comrades in arms. But he could not do the same for the lives of 45000 innocent people in the base. Lu Ziming would not only suffer, but also be very tangled.


    People are always struggling in the contradiction between right and wrong, right and wrong, left or right, forward or backward, abandon or rescue. The choice is both wisdom and suffering, but the result is not very important.


    At this moment, Lu Ziming realized the difficulties between decision-making. No matter what he thought and did in the end, he would be questioned and criticized from all aspects, but he still had to choose. Even a wrong decision was better than no decision. At this time, Lu Ziming was very much like those people in the military headquarters.


    "Don''t you have a second plan? Tell it!"


    "Well, I know you won''t agree to the plan of abandoning 5000 soldiers on the ground. In fact, the iron brigade commander, like you, doesn''t agree to the plan. In that case, we have to give up the third to fifth floors, give up most of the materials of the base, and concentrate a small number of troops to the second floor. I can''t think of a better way..."


    According to the second plan, the third layer to the fifth layer will give up immediately. All the small forces in Li Juan''s hands will be transferred to the second layer to assist in defense. In this way, the defense force of the second layer can be strengthened and at least four or five more hours can be won.


    Abandoning the third floor to the fifth floor means that the materials from the third floor to the fifth floor have been abandoned. You should know that most of the materials in the base are stored in the warehouses from the fourth floor to the fifth floor. Although the military headquarters secretly implemented the evacuation plan, due to the lack of time, a large amount of materials remain in the fourth and fifth floors underground, especially some large equipment that is not convenient for transportation There is no time to break it down and transport it out of the base.


    One is to give up the 5000 soldiers besieged by the position, and the other is to give up a large amount of materials in the base. If important people want materials, they must give up the lives of 5000 soldiers. It is indeed a dilemma.


    In fact, there is also a deep-seated choice. On the surface, it is to choose people and materials. In fact, it is to let Li Juan choose whether to attach to Chiyou space, which Li Juan knows very well.


    "If it were you, how would you choose?" Li Juan kicked the problem back.


    Lu Ziming shrugged his shoulders and said painfully, "don''t you always want to really control the base? Now is the time for you to make a decision. You ask me, I can only answer you. The road is taken by yourself, and no one can help you!"


    "Sister Li, is there any choice? Of course, we have to keep 5000 soldiers on the battlefield. We can''t watch them die under the claws of dark creatures..."


    Li Juan said angrily, "Lu Ziming, do you think I have a choice? You are forcing me. No matter what I choose, I will fall into a dilemma. This is the result you want to see!"


    Can anyone survive in the last world without materials? Tens of thousands of hungry mouths are gold swallowing monsters and bottomless holes every day. Similarly, who will follow Li Juan and who will be abandoned next time? There is a dead end for Li Juan to choose.


    Lu Ziming said to Mai Mang, "what do you say now? Do you have a better way?"


    Li Juan gambled: "if I had a way, I would still listen to your nonsense here. You just don''t want me to rebuild the base. Am I right?"


    Lu Ziming''s lips curled. Although he had contacted several women, he had never really understood women''s feelings. This is not his strength. Therefore, he was also surprised and confused when he was disgusted with Li Juan.


    "Do you really hate Li Juan? It seems that you haven''t had fun with each other since you know Li Juan, let alone communicate with each other. This is the so-called eight character criminal rush," Lu Ziming said with a smile in his heart: "Li Juan, the people in the base think you are a strong woman with a sense of responsibility and honor and can support the base. Don''t you feel that others are praising you?"


    Lu Ziming smiled coldly and pointed to the soldiers around him "Do you really know what they want? Honor, food, friendship or safety? Do you really care about them? When you comfortably hide in the underground base, they risk their lives to fight against the dark creatures. Maybe they will fall under the claws of the dark creatures in the next moment, but what do they get? Deception, hunger, abandonment? You keep talking I don''t want the soldiers to die in vain, but what have you done? When you choose power and soldiers, you ask your conscience. Have you really not shaken? "


    "No matter how beautiful a lie is, it will burst. When there is no need to choose, it will jump out to preach benevolence, justice and dedication. Do you think the soldiers will believe these empty words? If they don''t object, it doesn''t mean they agree. When I was fighting on the front line, the soldiers secretly left the bodies of dark creatures to satisfy their hunger, but the military headquarters asked the soldiers to hand in all the seized materials, Let them only eat steamed bread, porridge and pickles. Every soldier is asking the same question in his heart. Those dark creatures handed over to the military headquarters have gone there. Why don''t you even give a piece of meat to the soldiers on the front line, Li Juan? Can you tell me why? "


    Li Juan knows where the flesh and blood of those usable Diablo creatures go, Lu Ziming knows, and the soldiers also know, but no one says why?

 Chapter 691

    Lu Ziming looked directly into Li Juan''s eyes and said: "Once upon a time, a Ranger found a wild wolf in the mountain, but he didn''t shoot. Instead, he left his food to the wild wolf. Over time, the wild wolf became bolder, no longer afraid of humans, and often haunted among the mountains. But one day, the Ranger suddenly found that his daughter was missing. He searched the whole mountain forest and found it in the forest The wolf''s cave had a daughter''s blood coat, so he shot and killed the wolf... ".


    "The ranger was later sentenced for killing wild animals. Someone asked him: did you regret that you didn''t kill the wild wolf when you found it? He said he didn''t regret it because he did what a Ranger should do. Another person asked him: do you regret that you were sentenced for killing the wild wolf? He said he didn''t regret it! Because that''s what he should do...!"


    "It''s also saving and killing wild wolves. The Ranger didn''t regret it. He did what he thought was right. The Ranger said to people: sometimes he did what I wanted to do and sometimes he did what I had to do. He never regretted it, never!"


    "Today, the two of us, a man and a woman, had a frank talk. Do you think the Ranger did something wrong?"


    Li Juan looked at Lu Ziming and didn''t speak for a long time. She shouldn''t know what she should say.


    Is the Ranger wrong? Actually, Lu Ziming is talking about a position and belief. From Li Juan''s position, of course, there is no mistake, even the best way. Of course, this is only for Li Juan.


    Don''t they all say that different positions lead to different perspectives?


    Li Juan''s position represents the base and her own will, but she imposes her own will on others. Others have no ability to resist, which does not mean that Lu Ziming will be submissive.


    Maybe like Lu Ziming, Li Juan is doing what she thinks is right. The difference is that Li Juan imposes her will on others, but Lu Ziming hates the influence of others'' will.


    This is not a question that can be answered. Of course, Lu Ziming will not force Li Juan''s idea to be consistent with himself. He took out a shaped energy pistol from the space ring and handed it to Li Juan and said, "this shaped energy pistol is equivalent to four or five times the power of an ordinary pistol. It can kill fourth-order mutant creatures and have a certain killing effect on fifth-order mutant creatures. Stay and defend yourself!"


    Killing and wounding mutant creatures here does not mean that one shot can really kill or injure mutant creatures. Just like the concept of maximum range and effective range, whether you can kill and kill mutant creatures does not completely depend on guns and weapons, but on the human skills of using weapons.


    Li Juan has neither offensive nor defensive skills. The skill [pressure] can only be used as an auxiliary combat evolutionist in battle. If she is attacked by mutant creatures in battle, other combat evolutionists have to be distracted to protect the auxiliary combat evolutionist. Usually, auxiliary evolutionists exist like chicken ribs.


    However, if Li Juan has self-protection ability, she will be completely different. She does not need to face the attack of mutant creatures, and sometimes she can help combat evolutors delay time. Of course, Lu Ziming''s purpose to Li Juan is to ease the contradiction between the two, not to let Li Juan really go to the battlefield to kill the enemy.


    "Thank you!" Li Juan changed her attitude towards Lu Ziming 180 degrees. She didn''t know what to say.


    "There''s not much time now. I hope you can make a decision right away. If you hesitate, I''ll help you make a decision!"


    Li Juan took Lu Ziming''s shaped energy pistol and refused to accept the past. She sighed: "I know you will choose to give up the third floor to the fifth floor. Do you think I have a choice?"


    Lu Ziming said, "OK! You have made the right choice, but there is another thing. Many people in the evolution camp are scattered in the base. We need to gather them together to fight against the invasion of dark creatures. You can only do this. Is there a problem?"


    As soon as Li Juan''s eyes lit up, she knew that the base evolution camp had disintegrated, and many evolutionists and the military headquarters had escaped from the base. However, some evolutionists did not leave the base and scattered around the base. Li Juan came forward to close these evolutionists and would not be resisted and dissatisfied.


    "Do you really want me to rebuild the evolution camp?"


    Lu Ziming doesn''t know how many evolutionists remain in the base. Most evolutionists don''t know them. They even have some contradictions in the life and death trial field. Naturally, they won''t have much appeal.


    "It is imperative to rebuild the evolution camp. Now only evolutionists can hold back the invasion of Diablo. I hope you can undertake this task!"


    "OK! I will try my best," Li Juan replied.


    "I''ll introduce you to an evolutionist", Lu Ziming waved in the distance, and a man covered with blood came over. "His name is Zhao zhuobiao. It turned out that he is the commander of hacheng assault company and a combat sixth order evolutionist. With Lolan and him to help you, the evolution camp will be rebuilt soon...".


    Lu Ziming met Zhao zhuobiao in the life and death trial field. Although he didn''t know Zhao zhuobiao very well, he left a deep impact on himself. A person who sticks to his promise is a person worthy of heavy responsibility.


    Speaking of it, Lu Ziming had a relationship with Zhao zhuobiao. When he met Lao he on the second floor, the person Lao he recommended to him happened to be Zhao zhuobiao.


    At that time, Lao he was forced to the corner by a fifth order black tooth Mantis. Seeing that the black tooth Mantis''s limb blade machete was about to split Lao he''s head, Zhao zhuobiao appeared. He not only saved Lao he, but also helped Lao he repel several waves of dark creatures'' attacks, becoming one of Lao he''s important helpers.


    "You are Zhao zhuobiao, company commander Zhao, who escorted the lotus mirror from hacheng to Jincheng!" Li Juan looked at the tough man in front of her and suddenly remembered: "I''ve read your resume. In hacheng, others call you Zhao yanwang. Because you are brave and often rush to the front, and your soldiers suffer heavy casualties, many people don''t like to go out on missions with you. Unexpectedly, you are still in Jincheng...".


    Zhao zhuobiao didn''t expect that the word would be so famous. Li Juan remembered herself and touched the small flat head. She was a little embarrassed and said, "when going out to perform a task, you can''t do it without fighting. Either you die or I live on the battlefield. There''s no time to think about it. Over time, others are afraid of me. They think it''s meaningless to work so hard, so they don''t want to follow me and kick me to Jincheng..." ��


    At that time, both Ha City and Jin city were under Li runian''s jurisdiction. People who were unpopular like Zhao zhuobiao would naturally be kicked out. At the end of the world, they didn''t know what would happen tomorrow. Few people dared to play with Zhao zhuobiao. It''s better to live than to die. What to do with their lives. Many people live day by day, but Zhao zhuobiao is a different kind of person and doesn''t kick him.

 Chapter 692

    More than 20 miles away from Ding County, there is a phoenix mountain. It is said that a phoenix fell here in ancient times. The ancients built a temple on the mountain and kept burning incense for many years. However, after the end of the world, no one can be seen here, but the mountains are still misty and foggy. Even in the cold winter and December, it is still shrouded in fog. Vaguely, the ancient roar can be heard from the underground, which adds a sense of mystery.


    Just a hundred meters below the Fenghuang mountain, there is a huge natural karst cave. The underground river passes through the cave. The running river washes the cave and makes bursts of roars, like an ancient fierce beast entrenched here.


    The colorful stalactites glitter with a little glow. The cave walls seem to be inlaid with countless bright gemstones, like stars in the bright night sky.


    "It''s really a fairy cave. It''s very aura. It makes people drool... Hee hee!"


    The sound of rumbling laughter echoed in the open karst cave. A giant crocodile with a length of more than 20 meters swayed its tail hammer and kept beating on the ground, making a rumbling sound. A mouth and a whirlwind mixed with a strong fishy smell came to his face, half a foot long tusks glittered with a palpitating cold light, and a huge snake head was reflected in two dark inverted eyes.


    Right next to the giant crocodile lies a python thirty or forty meters long. The snake is thick enough to have a car. It spits out a bright red snake core, making bursts of "hissing" and "whirring". The skin pleated meat wings on the neck are like a huge black hole, swallowing the surrounding light. As long as you look at it, you can be trapped in it.


    The Python''s two dark green eyes were shining, as if two steel knives had swept the crocodile and said, "why did you come to me if you don''t command the battle underground?"


    The giant crocodile opened his mouth and sucked in the wet and cold air in the cave and said, "you are the commander-in-chief of this battle. Of course, I have something to report to you. I''ll come to you and have a taste of delicious food!"


    The boa constrictor''s tusks moved, and the flesh wings on his neck incited him. He ignored the crocodile''s words and said, "the eight armed ape king has been very unhappy recently and is very dissatisfied with our actions. If you break the eight armed ape King''s great plan of evolution, I''m afraid your life will be difficult...".


    "Don''t frighten me. I''m timid. I forget everything when I frighten." the giant crocodile shook a half ton tail hammer, so he said in horror: "the eight armed ape king is the lucky star of our monster. If we succeed in the impact of step 1919, we still have to rely on the protection of his old family. How dare I not listen to the command?"


    "Don''t forget the purpose of our campaign?"


    The giant crocodile opened his mouth and said, "how dare I forget? But it''s really troublesome. These humans stick to the underground base and disrupt our deployment. It''s really tricky. Now some people have escaped from the base, and the rest are all trapped in the underground base. It''s really difficult to complete the plan of the eight armed ape emperor!"


    Lu Ziming and the base never guessed the purpose of the Diablo attacking the base, but even if they guessed, breaking the head would not know why the Diablo attacked the human base.


    The information is asymmetric, and it is impossible for Diablo to tell humans why they want to attack the base. They all think that there is an endless relationship between humans, zombies and Diablo, and they never dream that Diablo has another plot.


    It''s not surprising that human beings kill wild animals for the sake of greed. Will they tell wild animals that someone wants to kill them in advance? Even if told, wild animals may not understand why they were killed. Similarly, no one has considered why the dark creatures attack the base, which may not be important, so it has been unconsciously ignored. Anyway, there can be no peace, and naturally we won''t consider the reasons.


    Python said: "of course, the difficulty is not small. Catching 10 sixth order evolutors alive is probably the sum of the number of advanced evolutors in the base. If we didn''t have to catch them alive, the base would have been broken by us.".


    The giant crocodile shook his huge sharp mouth and said, "human beings are really tenacious. Hiding in the hard underground works, we high-level monsters can''t do it. If we attack hard, even if we kill all the people in the base, those high-level evolutors can easily escape. It''s really troublesome!"


    Diablo is the general name of human beings for mutant animals, and mutant animals call themselves monsters, just like high-level zombies call themselves new humans, but they have different names and have no essential difference.


    Lu Ziming and the base never dreamed that the real purpose of Diablo attacking the base is not to break any base, but for the high-level evolutors in the base.


    Perhaps in human eyes, human beings are food in the mouths of dark creatures and zombies, but when you think about it, you will find that things are far from as simple as they seem. This is a bit like human beings rounding up wild animals. If they kill one thousand enemies and hurt eight hundred themselves, the gains outweigh the losses, and they don''t want to wait for the benefits and pay. I''m afraid no one will do such a foolish thing.


    Many people, including Lu Ziming, have found the conspiracy of the Diablo. With the powerful strength of the Diablo, it is easy to break the base. They also speculate that the Diablo wants to lure humans to the ground, but they have never considered why the Diablo wants to do so!


    Whether the Diablo attacks directly or invades the base from underground, it can''t defend the base. I''m afraid it''s something you can get by raising your hand to break the base. Why should the Diablo keep close and seek far away and force humans out of the underground base?


    I''m afraid I can''t dream of the answer, evolutionist! And it is a high-level evolutionist, which is the ultimate goal of Diablo attacking the base.


    Just think calmly. If we exclude the prejudice between humans and dark creatures and consider the problem from the perspective of equality between the opposing sides, it is not difficult to find the strange place.


    First of all, why do dark creatures attack the base? There must be a purpose and reason for the attack. No matter what the purpose and reason are, it is just like human war, even for a reason that does not exist, but the purpose is real. Of course, human beings always think that dark creatures attack the base for food.


    Secondly, it can be seen at a glance that the loss of Diablo is much greater than what they get. As long as you carefully observe it, it is not difficult to find that Diablo is constantly killing human strength. It is not an attack at all, but more like suicide.


    Finally, the Diablo has been besieging the base, but it has never really cut off the way for the base to retreat. In other words, the base humans can easily withdraw from the base at any time, which is a bit abnormal.

 Chapter 693

    The simple question of what the Diablo wants to do is ignored by the base and Lu Ziming.


    Of course, we can''t blame the base and Lu Ziming. Who would have thought that Diablo had another purpose to attack the base? Subconsciously, humans still regard Diablo as a creature without wisdom. Can this superb strategic attempt be thought of by ugly and ferocious Diablo?


    The misunderstanding of thinking leads to the inequality of information. It is easy to deviate and make mistakes in natural judgment. Who can blame?


    If someone peels the cocoon, it will be found that the rhythm and intensity of the attack of the dark creatures are different from the previous two stages. The first stage can be understood as siege and coercion, causing a great sense of oppression and crisis to the base. The whole base seems to be shaking and falling, but the dark creatures always stop the attack at the last minute, Although it was dangerous, it was not dangerous.


    The second stage can be understood as the consumption period. The Diablo has invested a lot of cannon fodder, and the base has also lost a lot of soldiers in the continuous defense. The defense of the whole base is becoming increasingly empty, so it has to shrink the position and recruit new soldiers for defense.


    There are obvious differences between the two stages. In the first stage, the attack of Diablo is fierce, as if the base will be broken by Diablo in the next second. However, in the end, there will always be twists and turns. Each attack comes and goes quickly. Many times, it has broken through the ground defense position, but stopped abruptly, causing the influence of weak succession of Diablo to the base.


    Is that true? After the start of the second stage of attack, it was difficult for the Diablo to break through even the ground defense positions, leaving a large amount of cannon fodder every time, constantly killing the base''s sources of troops and ammunition. As a result, the military headquarters had to secretly start the evacuation plan, leaving tens of thousands of people to flee the base.


    On the surface, the strength of the dark creatures is much lower than before, but a careful analysis will find that the main force of the dark creatures has never appeared on the main battlefield, as can be seen from the explosive insects.


    War always needs cannon fodder, but it doesn''t make sense if it''s all cannon fodder. Obviously, the dark creatures hide their strength. Why did the dark creatures hide their strength? Lu Ziming and the base speculated that the dark creatures wanted to lead their troops to the ground position. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with their carelessness, but it seemed wrong to taste it carefully. No one knew what was wrong.


    The giant crocodile said, "human beings are really stupid. They thought we were greedy for tens of thousands of base population, but they don''t know that our real goal is advanced evolutionists?"


    Python replied, "how can humans understand the importance of Reiki to the cultivation of monsters? In order to break through the shackles of the Ninth level peak, the eight armed ape emperor needs Reiki in the body of advanced evolutors, but there are few advanced evolutors. It''s not generally difficult to catch 10 sixth level advanced evolutors alive!"


    "Who says no, the advanced evolutionist is also the elite of the human elite. Even if we can''t fight, what can we do? It''s more difficult to catch the eight armed ape King alive than to climb to heaven. I don''t know what the eight armed ape King thinks. He doesn''t go out in person. Just because we demons want to catch the high-level evolutionist alive, I''m afraid......" the giant crocodile showed a embarrassed expression, A few tears were left in the eye socket.


    "No matter how difficult it is, as long as the eight armed ape King breaks through the shackles of the Ninth level, our monster''s strength will be improved. Moreover, this action will benefit us both a lot. We can''t help swallowing several high-level evolutors. Once we both evolve to the Ninth level...", the green eyes of the python flash the color of greed, support the flesh wings of the neck, and the red snake core keeps shaking: "Attack the base first and have a good meal, and then chase the base fugitives. As long as you force the advanced evolutionists to the ground, you''re afraid you can''t catch them alive, Jie Jie......".


    The giant crocodiles also followed with bursts of strange laughter, but their laughter sounded more gloomy and terrible, making people stand upside down and sweat.


    "Now that we''re here, how can we say it''s past if we don''t entertain?" the Python''s tail beat several times on the stalactite in the cave, making a pleasant blow.


    Soon, dozens of golden beetles climbed in from the hole, carrying a pile of meat, sticky, green and transparent things on their backs.


    The python opened his mouth with smelly mucus in his mouth and said, "vanilla worm is the best appetizer before dinner. Although it has less aura, it tastes delicious and juicy. The crocodile king has a good fortune today.".


    The giant alligator has a big mouth, and the same saliva flows all over the ground. Regardless of being polite to the python, as soon as he inhales, a pile of vanilla insects and golden beetles near his mouth are instantly sucked into his mouth by the giant alligator. He clicks his head a few times and swallows them into his stomach. Then he opens his big mouth. The big mouth is full of green mucus and light yellow crustaceans. With another suction, more vanilla insects and golden beetles are sucked into the giant alligator''s mouth, 32 With great efforts, hundreds of vanilla insects and golden beetles were devoured by giant crocodiles.


    "Yes, it does taste delicious. It''s just that there''s less aura. Python king, should we serve the staple food?" the crocodile said.


    "Greedy guy", python scolded secretly in his heart, and his huge tongue nodded and said, "top five barbarians!"


    Although the crocodile is ostensibly subject to the python, the python knows in his heart that if he was not afraid of the eight armed ape emperor, the crocodile would have turned against himself. There is no reason for it: food, at the current level of Python and crocodile, ordinary food is really despised, and only high-level evolutors are really delicious.


    The giant crocodile shook its tail hammer and knocked on the ground, making a "Dong Dong" sound: "Python king, you''re not interesting enough. Just take the fifth level bull to prevaricate me. The eight armed ape king promised that the evolutionists below the sixth level can be disposed of by us. You can''t hide your privacy!"


    Python greeted the ancestors of the crocodile family for 18 generations. He was very distressed and said, "since the crocodile king is not in a hurry to taste fresh food, how can I sweep the interest of the crocodile king? A high-level evolutionist!"


    After a while, two evolutionists tied like zongzi came in and threw them in front of the giant crocodile and python. The python meat hurt and said, "it''s not easy to catch high-level evolutionists alive. The crocodile king can enjoy it slowly!"


    The giant crocodile looked at the dying high-level evolutionist on the ground, and the tears in his eyes "tick, tick" flowed down. He opened his huge mouth and bit at the high-level evolutionist. He didn''t even need to bite. He swallowed it directly into his stomach and waved his head and tail with satisfaction: "Yes, yes, it tastes delicious and full of aura. If you eat more, you will soon break through level 9. Thank you!"


    The python also swallowed the high-level evolutors on the ground. The snake suddenly became big and said lazily, "the high-level evolutors ate it. Now it''s time to start!"


    "Of course, the shrimps and crabs in the base will live a few more hours and come here to beg for food at that time," said the giant crocodile, who was full of food and drink. Satisfied, he turned and climbed to the cave.

 Chapter 694

    Lu Ziming didn''t know what happened in the karst cave in Phoenix Mountain, but even if he knew it, he couldn''t do anything. The Diablo attack was extremely fierce, a large number of soldiers and ordinary people were injured and killed, and the defense line retreated again and again.


    Surprisingly, the real purpose of Diablo attacking the base is not tens of thousands of ordinary people and soldiers in the base, but a few hundred evolutionists. The purpose of Diablo encircling but not attacking is to drag down or trap evolutionists. Diablo has been slow to launch a general attack. First, there are not many evolutors in the base. Second, they want to force all evolutors out of the underground base and destroy them in one fell swoop.


    Of course, Diablo is more afraid of evolutors disappearing from the base. For tens of thousands of ordinary people in the base, there is no need for Diablo to launch a large-scale attack, which is why Diablo suddenly launched a general attack.


    Diablo is eager for people in the base to run to the ground, but in this way, evolutionists can easily escape from tens of thousands of people, and it is difficult to find them again.


    According to the plan of the Diablo, use the cannon fodder of the Diablo to constantly destroy the ordinary people in the base. When the people in the base drop to a certain extent, force the people in the base out, so that the high-level Diablo will have room to display. On the ground, hundreds of thousands of Diablo are afraid that they can''t catch hundreds of evolutors?


    The plan is simple to say, but it is easy to encounter various problems when it is implemented. For example, if the evolutors in the base are not in the base, the Diablo will continue to put pressure on the base and let more evolutors return to the base. For example, the evolutors fight hard, while the huge body of high-level Diablo can''t enter the underground base, so they can only use insect sea and animal tide tactics, and so on! Not everything is expected by the Diablo. For example, the military headquarters secretly withdrew from the base. The Diablo had to dispatch some high-level Diablo to encircle and suppress, and could not disturb the people in the base.


    Lu Ziming breathed heavily. Most of the energy in his body had been consumed, but there were more and more dark creatures around him. He didn''t even have the time to breathe, let alone stop to have a rest and eat some food.


    Four hours have passed, and more than 20000 people have failed to enter Chiyou space. Anxious Lu Ziming scratched his scalp and couldn''t think of a good way.


    There is no doubt that he has a word: chaos, very chaos, chaos to the point of unbearable. At the beginning, many people were still hesitant to wait and see. They were very emotional and wondered whether they wanted to enter Chiyou space and block the door of Chiyou space. When the situation became worse and worse, the people still stranded outside finally panicked, kept crowding together, and no one could get in. At this time, they were really afraid.


    Lu Ziming could do nothing but sigh. The attack of Diablo never stopped, which made the evacuation more difficult and worse.


    "Brigadier iron, how is your situation there?"


    In the light curtain, Tiexiong leaned weakly against a wall, trembled and spit a mouthful of blood foam and said, "don''t worry! Even if he dies, he will persist for another two hours. The soldiers on the ground have been transferred to the ground. Now the soldiers have suffered heavy casualties. If there are redundant evolutionists, give more support, faster!"


    Lu Ziming knew that Tiexiong had done his best. In order to protect the evacuation of ordinary people in the base, Tiexiong put most of his troops into the second floor. There were only 5000 or 6000 soldiers left in the first floor, including many wounded soldiers.


    "I''ll send you some weapons and ammunition right away. The evolutionist will arrive soon. You must hold on!"


    Lu Ziming stabilized his mood, turned to Li Juan and said, "Li Juan, you lead most of the evolutors to support the iron brigade commander, and leave the second layer of defense to me!"


    The situation on the second floor is not better than that on the first floor, or even worse. Of course, the reason is tens of thousands of ordinary people. Don''t think about it at all. Tens of thousands of ordinary people are scattered in the second floor. There are dark creatures everywhere. No one knows where dark creatures will emerge in the next moment.


    Just a few minutes ago, a blue eyed wolf fell from the gap at the top of the cave, just fell into the panic crowd, and immediately set off a bloody storm. The blue eyed wolf had not killed several people, but in panic, the treading event inevitably occurred, and more than ten people died at once, and the passage was blocked, The rescue soldiers were helplessly watching the green eyed wolf wreak havoc in the crowd.


    There are a lot of the same things. The scene is so chaotic that it can''t be described. No one is more noble or ugly. The chaotic crowd poses a great threat to the second layer of defense. From time to time, dark creatures rush into the crowd and wreak havoc, leaving a miserable scene.


    "Blow up all channels B02 to B11, and others retreat to channels B12 to B23 for defense..." in order to cover the retreat of more people, Lu Ziming has blown up the entrance from the third floor to the second floor, and the surplus troops have been transferred to the second floor, but the casualties of the soldiers are too heavy. Even the urgently recruited soldiers are put on the battlefield and still can''t resist the attack of Diablo, Have to continue to give up some channels.


    The mountain was covered with blood and ran over with white gas. "Brother Lu, the north can''t keep it. A large number of black ice hedgehogs appeared in the channel, and their soldiers can''t stop it.".


    "No, it must be delayed for two hours. There are still many people who have not entered Chiyou space!"


    Lu Ziming followed the mountain to the north passage. The black ice hedgehog is a variation of the blood pupil hedgehog. It is higher and more ferocious. It will launch a large number of ice cones as long-range strike weapons in a very short time.


    If you can open a long enough distance from the black ice hedgehog, Dashan these people will not be afraid of the black ice hedgehog, but the channel is narrow and long. The black ice hedgehog is only the size of a clay dog. It is like a mouse in a maze. They don''t know where it will appear next.


    A large number of obstacles are piled up in the channel. At the beginning, fire attack can be used to block Diablo. However, as the defense position continues to shrink, it gets closer and closer to the crowd. Fire attack makes the oxygen in the channel less and less. In case Diablo doesn''t burn and suffocate people, it''s a big joke.


    Dashan pushed a door panel forward. From time to time, there was a "jingling" impact sound on the door panel. Several black ice hedgehogs climbed up the door panel and were chopped down by Lu Ziming with a sword.


    "Give me a grenade!"


    "No, now I have nothing but some bullets in my hand!"


    As soon as Lu Ziming gritted his teeth, he took out several miniature shaped energy mines from the space ring and threw them towards the depths of the channel. "Boom", the explosion sounded, and a shock wave came along the channel, which made Lu Ziming and Dashan numb in their hands holding the door panel, followed by the thick dust mixed with the body of the black ice hedgehog flying everywhere, "ping pong".

 Chapter 695

    The bear did not know how many weapons had been changed. He held a square plastic plate in his left hand and a one foot long watermelon knife in his right hand. He panted and said, "it''s really fun. I haven''t killed happily for a long time...".


    "You''re hurt!"


    The bear grinned and said, "it''s all right. It''s pierced by a needle and blocked by armor, or it will become a meat kebab!"


    Most of the dark creatures invading the underground base are below level 5. They will not hurt a few people in the mountain for a moment and a half, but there are too many dark creatures. Even if they are not injured, they will die alive.


    "Here are a few sets of exoskeleton armor. Put them on first!" Lu Ziming took out more than a dozen sets of exoskeleton armor from the space ring and threw them to Dashan and several other evolutors: "Exoskeleton armor is prepared for ordinary people. Wearing it can increase strength and speed, but it has some impact on the Evolver''s good response and coordination, but now we can''t take much into account. Save our strength first.".


    The use of exoskeleton armor in Lu Ziming''s escort team can increase the combat effectiveness by three to five times, but it is not very useful for evolutors, especially for high-level evolutors. First, the material strength of exoskeleton armor can not withstand the explosive power of evolutors several times; second, the mechanical structure of exoskeleton armor can not adapt to the reaction speed of evolutors, but will produce delay; Third, the superposition effect produced by exoskeleton armor also has an impact on evolutors. It is difficult to produce the effect of command such as arm.


    Although exoskeleton armor has many limitations on evolutors, for exhausted evolutors, it is undoubtedly a bowl of ice water in hot summer, which can prolong the combat time of evolutors.


    Cold beauty doesn''t wear exoskeleton armor. Exoskeleton armor is not at all for cold beauty''s long-range sniper, but affects her judgment and shooting.


    "This is an ice silkworm armor and several Qi tonifying pills. Pay attention to protect yourself!" cold beauty was also injured. Many dark creatures hid around and launched a sneak attack when people were unprepared. Cold beauty was jumped behind by a green beetle during sniping, leaving a deep bone wound on her back.


    Cold beauty''s cheeks are crimson and her hands rub the ice silkworm armor in her hands. The whole ice silkworm armor is not as big as an orange in her hands. It is woven of Tiancai Dibao ice silk and weighs only more than ten grams. It can be worn as underwear. It not only has defense, but also has the effects of cooling, refreshing, eyesight and detoxification. It is a rare treasure.


    Lu Ziming didn''t think much about it. Isn''t it just a personal defense underwear? A big man looks nondescript and just gives it to cold beauty for self-defense. The key is that Lu Ziming doesn''t treat ice silkworm armor as underwear. If he really gives a underwear to a woman, Lu Ziming can''t do this. Of course, it''s because he can''t hang on his face.


    "Boom...", suddenly the whole channel vibrated, the wall fell down, and a strong energy wave came from the end of the channel, "no!"


    The alarm in Lu Ziming''s mind sounded, "level 7 Diablo! It''s about to appear..." the higher the level of most Diablo, the larger the volume. This is why there are few high-level Diablo in the underground base. However, this time, Diablo launched a general attack. They will no longer worry about the problem of volume and forcibly break through the wall to enter the underground base channel.


    "Spread out quickly and pay attention to the channels on both sides. Dashan takes people to the left to block the channel on the left, bear takes people to the right to block the channel on the right, and cold beauty is responsible for the guard of the channel." Lu Ziming said with his sword, killed several black ice hedgehogs and killed them towards the end of the channel.


    "The seven step Chilian centipede is about 12 meters long. A hundred footed insects die without stiffness. Two two meters long tentacles are the main weapons of Chilian centipede. However, they play little role in the channel. The biggest threat is dozens of pairs of feet on both sides of the trunk. Each step is like a sharp curved knife and does not need to attack at all. The fast-moving Chilian centipede is like a handle The machete coming from flying cleavage can avoid one step, but it can''t avoid many step attacks... "


    "The weakness of Chilian centipede lies in its head, but if you want to attack the head of Chilian centipede, you must first cut off the tentacles of its head, but the tentacles of Chilian centipede are the most flexible part of its body. Even if it is difficult to cut off with S-class weapons, Chilian centipede will not foolishly let Lu Ziming cut it!"


    "What to do!" Lu Ziming quickly calculated the Countermeasures in his mind. If you let the Chilian centipede rush into the crowd, you don''t need the Chilian centipede to attack. As long as you walk through the crowd, dozens of pairs of sharp feet are like cutting wheat with a vegetable knife. You don''t have to think about it. You must not let the Chilian centipede rush into the crowd.


    "Weakness! The weakness of Chilian centipede is that it is too large. Its length alone has reached more than ten meters. It is not easy to shuttle through the narrow and long channel!"


    "Yes! What should I do?" Lu Ziming rushed to the end of the channel and [control] the ability to sense the excavation speed of the red practice centipede behind the wall. With up to one minute, the red practice centipede can dig through the wall and enter the channel.


    "Step back! Everyone withdraw from the channel". Lu Ziming killed the dark ice hedgehog emerging from the surrounding area while looking for a suitable position on the wall. After more than ten seconds, he returned to the other end of the channel, took out the laser gun from the space ring, quickly loaded and adjusted the angle to be in the excited state.


    "Zi Ming, let me come!" cold beauty looked away from Lu Zi Ming and looked at the end of the dark passage: "sniper! I''m more experienced than you".


    "Good!" Lu Ziming knows how many pounds he has. If he plays with a gun, ten of them can''t equal a cold beauty. Especially in terms of shooting time, he is completely blind. When he meets a dead mouse, Lu Ziming grabs the cold beauty''s hand: "Wait a minute, I''ll lure the Chilian centipede, and then detonate the bombs around. If the Chilian centipede can''t move under the rubble, you''ll shoot it in the head. We have only one chance!"


    The channel is only more than 100 meters long. At the speed of the red training centipede, that is, two or three seconds, Lu Ziming wants to hold the red training centipede and detonate the bomb buried on the wall. The gravel will slow the attack of the red training centipede and win a short shooting time for the cold beauty. If he can''t kill the red training centipede, Lu Ziming has to fight in person. The narrow channel limits the attack of the red training centipede At the same time, it also limits Lu Ziming''s Dodge ability, and the strength of both sides can not be brought into normal play in the channel.


    The cold beauty nodded and didn''t take back Lu Ziming''s clenched hands. Her eyelashes beat and opened her closed lips: "we will succeed, I believe you!"

 Chapter 696

    Lu Ziming was slightly stunned and seemed to be electrocuted. This is the reason why he didn''t want to contact cold beauty more. I don''t know why. When he was with her, he always had an unspeakable sense of harmony, as if she was born her own woman.


    At first, I thought I was amorous, but over time, they seemed to be separated by a layer of gauze. No one said anything, and no one took another step forward.


    This feeling lasted for a long time, even if it was not revealed in the life and death trial field, but at this moment, they held their hands together and seemed unwilling to separate.


    "You wait for me...!"


    "OK! I''ll wait for you!"


    Lu Ziming uncontrollably kissed cold beauty on her crimson cheek. Suddenly, cold beauty tightly kept Lu Ziming and whispered, "you are mine. No one can take it away!"


    "Wait for me to come back! Be my woman, will you?"


    At this moment, Lu Ziming''s heart bumped and jumped. I don''t know why, he was more nervous than the red practice centipede he was going to meet. "Damn it!" he could also say this. He was too shameless, too playful, too fraternal, too!


    "She is the woman she is destined to be". From the moment she met the cold beauty, she seemed to have a strong desire for possession. When she hugged the cold beauty for the first time, this feeling became stronger and stronger.


    "Bang!" the whole passage shook violently, and a big hole appeared on the wall. First, two dark red tentacles stretched out, then a pentagonal flat head, and then a foot of more than one meter squeezed out of the hole. When each foot fell on the ground, it sent out a rumbling sound, echoing in the narrow passage, It''s like a heavy hammer beating on the drum surface, making a soul shaking sound.


    Chilian centipede made a "squeaking" grinding sound in its mouth. Its flat body flew out from the hole, and its sharp steps kept waving and tearing the surrounding stones and soil. It wanted to expand the hole again to make it easier for its body to squeeze out of the hole.


    Lu Ziming''s figure flashed in front of the Chilian centipede and immediately waved five or six swords to the antennae of the Chilian Centipede''s head, "Qiang, Qiang, Qiang". As soon as the S-level short sword and the antennae of the Chilian centipede touched, they made a metal collision sound. It''s so hard. The dagger is easily bounced off by the antennae of the red practicing centipede. It''s a bit like a wooden sword cutting into a willow, and a bit like a dagger hitting fine steel, splashing a string of sparks.


    The Chilian centipede hissed, and its head shook violently. Its two meter long tentacles "Shua" flew up, "pa" hit the wall, and then bounced back, "Qiang!"


    Lu Ziming waved his sword. The tentacles of the red practicing centipede wound around the short sword like a soft whip, "Qiang......" the short sword shook and made a clear sound, which made his right hand numb and almost threw away the short sword in his hand.


    The antennae of the Chilian centipede are like a steel whip. The head drives the antennae to swing, and the body moves forward. Then the antennae roll up the short sword and fly with Lu Ziming. The Chilian centipede raises its head, and a pair of feet under its body suddenly stretch out, like two sickles sweeping from left to right towards Lu Ziming''s waist. If it is swept by the Chilian centipede step by step, It''s not hard to imagine being separated immediately.


    Lu Ziming could not take care of the short sword in his hand. As soon as he gave up, he leaned back, put one foot on the head of the red training centipede, and kicked the head held up by the red training centipede to the ground. A pair of sharp steps crossed Lu Ziming''s feet, leaving a string of sparks on the ground.


    Someone dared to kick his head to shit and pee. The red training centipede was really angry. At least it was also a seventh level higher dark creature. When did people kick his head? The arrogant red training centipede stood up and was ready to pounce on Lu Ziming. But as soon as he raised his head, "Dong" sound, there was a close contact between his head and the top of the channel, which suddenly knocked the red practicing centipede into seven dizziness and eight elements.


    Lu Ziming can''t show his hands and feet in the channel, especially the huge red training centipede. Even the simplest movement of wagging his head and tail has to be subject to many restrictions. For example, the move of red practicing centipede shaking its tentacles and beating Lu Ziming will be broken even if Lu Ziming can be blocked at ordinary times. However, in the passage, the head shakes a little and hits the wall. It is impossible for the body to stand upright, so there is no effective attack.


    Whether it''s Chilian centipede or Lu Ziming, it can''t be used in the channel. If it''s on the ground, Lu Ziming can use his mind to control Chitong sword and hide in the distance to kill Chilian centipede. However, in the channel, the speed of Chitong sword can not be brought into full play. While the flexibility is reduced, it is difficult to flexibly control the flight direction of Chitong sword, and it is easy to shoot into the wall.


    The situation of Chilian centipede is worse than Lu Ziming. Each step of Chilian centipede has reached more than one meter, and the flat width is nearly 3 meters, which is exactly the width of the channel. It seems that the width will be good. Maybe it''s not a big problem for normal crawling, but it''s completely different in combat. Especially when the red training centipede swings two tentacles and hits the wall next to it before swinging it, the power will naturally be reduced a lot.


    Lu Ziming also dared not venture into the body close to the Chilian centipede. Dozens of pairs of sharp steps are not vegetarian. The key is that when the Chilian centipede attacks, there are not many places to hide in the narrow channel, so he can only fight hard.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." Chilian centipede shook his tentacles desperately and beat Lu Ziming with his tentacles.


    Lu Ziming''s short sword had been swept away by the red practice centipede. Helpless, he took out a shaped energy pistol, jumped left and right on the channel wall to avoid the attack of tentacles, and kept shooting at the head of the red practice centipede. Several shots really hit the red practice centipede, which made the red practice centipede more irritable and angry.


    The body of Chilian centipede finally climbed out of the hole and crawled towards the other end of the channel under the temptation of Lu Ziming. At this time, the body of Chilian centipede suddenly rolled up from the back and pressed one layer after another like a roller. The steps on both sides were straight, the head was held high and squeezed towards Lu Ziming, sealing the whole channel width.


    "Not good!" Lu Ziming didn''t think that the Chilian centipede had this move. Whether it was pressed by the Chilian centipede or let the Chilian centipede roll over from the channel, he was dead or alive.


    It was late and fast. Lu Ziming had countless thoughts in his mind. As soon as he reached out and grabbed a sawtooth log from the ruins, he didn''t care that his hands were full of blood. One end supported the ground, and the other head was on the lower abdomen of the red practice centipede. He jumped back. He heard the sound of "clicking" fracture from the log behind him, and ran out of the passage exit without turning back.

 Chapter 697

    This is a battle in which no one can give full play to their normal strength. In the narrow channel, high-level dark creatures can only play less than half of their strength. Similarly, Lu Ziming can only play 60% of their strength. The strength of both sides has reached a delicate balance at this moment.


    If the channel width is wider, Lu Ziming has more room to dodge and move. Maybe he has a chance to kill the red practice centipede. However, if the battle takes place on the ground, the result is difficult to make clear. Melee is the advantage of red training centipede. With two steel whip like tentacles and dozens of pairs of sharp sickle like feet, it is undoubtedly killing to want to melee with red training centipede.


    Behind him came the "boom" sound, like a huge stone mill rolling around on the ground, mixed with the friction sound of sharp steps across the wall, the wall fell down, and the "whoosh" tentacles beat the air at the back of his head, closer and closer to Lu Ziming.


    "Ready!"


    Closer and closer to the buried shaped charge, the laser gun can kill seven order dark creatures within 100 meters, but the dust in the channel weakens the power of the laser gun. As a last resort, it can only lure the red training centipede to 50 meters. If it is closer, I''m afraid the red training centipede can feel the danger, so it''s difficult to be fooled.


    The Chilian centipede chased Lu Ziming frantically, as if he had recognized himself. No matter where Lu Ziming was hiding, the tentacles of the Chilian centipede behind him whipped over, as if chasing and killing his father and enemy. Lu Ziming would not be removed from his sight for a moment.


    However, Lu Ziming''s figure was as misty as smoke and moved as fast as a ghost. The seven stars were jumping and floating with the help of the surrounding walls. Several times, the tentacles of the red practicing centipede crossed close to the armor. Lu Ziming was frightened and sweating behind him.


    What we want is this effect. The Chilian centipede is completely attracted by Lu Ziming. At this time, Lu Ziming suddenly jumps to the left, kicks open the cave door around him and rushes in. The red practicing centipede behind him also stopped abruptly, stretched his body and put his head into the nearby cave.


    "Go to hell, beast!"


    "Boom!" a loud noise exploded above the Chilian centipede, and the whole channel trembled, as if the rocks above had collapsed, and a burst of dust rose into the sky, "boom!" countless gravel and soil fell everywhere, and a sad hiss sounded in the dust.


    "Shoot!"


    Lu Ziming rolled his head to the deepest part of the cave and curled up in the corner of the wall. The channel was shaking. The wall above his head was crumbling. Gravel kept falling on Lu Ziming''s body. The falling soil buried his body. His ears were buzzing, as if someone had knocked a stick.


    The mini shaped charge can only collapse a small section of the channel, and it can''t hurt the red training Centipede''s life, but it''s enough to stop the slow red training Centipede''s action.


    "Chih!"


    The laser gun was launched, and a white beam lit up at the moment when the channel collapsed. At the same time, it ignited the dust in the channel. The dust in the channel seemed to be pushed back by an invisible giant hand, and the swept dust flew back.


    With a sad hiss, the whole channel suddenly became quiet. It was as quiet as a ghost. The ignited dust wandered in the air like a ghost fire, and the air wave mixed with a large amount of dust spread around.


    "Lu Ziming! Where are you? Answer quickly!" not long after, an urgent cry came from outside the cave: "Lu Ziming! Don''t scare me!"


    "Cough..." a black head leaked out of the collapsed gap, bared his white teeth and said, "I''m here. Is the red practicing centipede dead?"


    Cold beauty rushed up a few steps, picked up the gravel blocking the hole, and said with a sad face: "scared me to death. Are you hurt? Come out quickly! The Chilian centipede is dead, the whole head has been punctured, and the dead can''t die anymore!"


    Lu Ziming in the cave scraped away the gravel, climbed out, supported himself against the wall, coughed and said, "look at the two tentacles of Chilian centipede, which are natural materials and earth treasures. It''s better to refine bowstrings!" Lu Ziming''s divine arm bow can''t find the top natural materials and earth treasures to refine into S-class weapons. The tail tendon of the mutant panda is flexible enough, But the toughness is not enough. With the antennae of the red training centipede, the materials of the bow string can be gathered together.


    Cold beauty kicked Lu Ziming angrily, and the painful Lu Ziming showed her teeth: "Lu Ziming, you''re hurt". Cold beauty found that Lu Ziming was leaning against the wall, one toe supported the ground, and the blood had dyed the whole trouser leg red.


    "It''s all right! Just poke by the steel bar and wrap it up!" Lu Ziming said disapprovingly. Only he knew that when the miniature shaped charge exploded, it shattered the channel wall, and the thick and thin steel bar of one finger just broke through the lower leg, almost scrapping the whole lower leg.


    "She also said that it was all right. She had shed so much blood. Let me see if she had hurt her meridians." cold beauty squatted down and tore Lu Ziming''s trouser legs painfully. Seeing the bloody lower legs, tears kept flowing down, which was more sad than her injury.


    Lu Ziming looked down at the collapsed channel beside him. The whole channel was buried by gravel and soil. Even if the dark creatures wanted to get through the channel, it would take more than an hour. Chilian centipede was buried under the rubble. The whole head was gone, and several sections of the body were still twitching. Two complete tentacles connected a small piece of head meat and jumped on the ground.


    "Hiss!" Lu Ziming took a cold breath and sneered, "I want to murder my husband!"


    Cold beauty cleaned several small pieces of gravel from Lu Ziming''s leg wound and wrapped the wound again and again. Lu Ziming gnashed his teeth and shook the injured leg. She joked: "why don''t you wrap my whole leg up? It looks like a mummy. How can I walk!"


    "You also said, let you be careful. Do you know how dangerous you were just now? What should I do if you have something good or bad? What about tens of thousands of people in the base?"


    Lu Ziming disagreed and said, "what else can I do? If you don''t let me kiss again", then he hugged Leng Mei in his arms. Just when he wanted to belittle Leng Mei, he saw Zhao zhuobiao running over and said, "brother Lu, it''s not good..." before Zhao zhuobiao said the word "you", he saw Lu Ziming put a hand on Leng Mei''s shoulder and his mouth was almost on Leng Mei''s face, Embarrassed turned his head and said, "brother Lu, you''re hurt.".


    Lu Ziming''s mood had just been picked up by the cold beauty, but he was watered out by a basin of water by Zhao zhuobiao. He said with a dry smile, "a little hurt. What did you just say, what''s bad...!"


    Zhao Zhuo Biao felt that he appeared at a bad time and did it like catching women. He smiled and said, "it''s nothing, just that we found dark creatures in several channels leading to the outside of the base. Our plan may have to be changed!"

 Chapter 698

    "What''s the matter? Tell me!" Lu Ziming had no time to blame Zhao zhuobiao for disturbing his good deeds. Just as the feeling of cold beauty warmed up, he was choked out by Zhao zhuobiao.


    There is only one reason why Lu Ziming didn''t give up the first floor. The channels leading to the outside of the base are set around the first floor. Now there are dark creatures in the channels, which blocks the possibility of escaping from the base. How can Zhao zhuobiao not worry.


    "What''s the situation in the exit channel now? Can we rush out? Did Li Juan say that there are other exits in the base?"


    Lu Ziming is not completely worried. It''s a big deal that they all hide in Chiyou space and live in it for a few months. They don''t worry that Diablo will take the underground base as a nest and rush out at that time, but it''s just a waste of time. I know Li Juan doesn''t think so. She doesn''t want to be controlled by others. The sooner she leaves the base, the sooner she can get rid of Lu Ziming''s constraints.


    Zhao Zhuo Biao said anxiously, "there was a secret passage on the fourth floor, but now the entrances to the third floor are sealed, and the internal conditions of the third and fourth floors are unknown. We may not be able to rush out of the base.".


    As Lu Ziming thought, the base can''t have no backhand. Li Juan didn''t say it all with little thought. I''m afraid she wants to return to the base in the future, but these have nothing to do with Lu Ziming. She spends the belly of a gentleman with a villain''s heart.


    "In that case, go back and tell Li Juan that if the first floor can''t get out of the channel, we can try to blow up a gap on the third floor. If we can''t, we can only enter Chiyou space for temporary avoidance!" Lu Ziming said.


    Zhao Zhuo Biao didn''t mean to leave immediately. He looked at Lu Ziming and Leng Meimei and said, "another personal question. I want to ask brother Lu. Can I help you?"


    "Brother Zhao, please say!"


    Zhao Zhuo Biao hesitated and said, "brother Lu has got Chiyou space. I don''t know what plans he has in the future?"


    Seeing Lu Ziming frown, Zhao zhuobiao knew that his question was a little abrupt, but he kept his words in his heart and said: "These words have been hidden in my heart for a long time. When I saw brother Lu in the life and death trial field, I found that brother Lu is not weak and getting Chiyou space is even more powerful, but the greater the ability and responsibility, I heard that brother Lu is going to go back to his hometown. I don''t know whether he will continue to hide Chiyou space after going back. If so, it''s too......".


    "Do you want to talk about despatching the heavenly things!" in fact, many people don''t understand why Lu Ziming wants to hide Chiyou space. In their opinion, it''s not a great success to go there with Chiyou space in his hand. Why do you want to "return home in royal clothes" , and this hometown no longer exists. In the end, Lu Ziming respected strength. Lu Ziming obtained Chiyou space by virtue of strength. It is completely different from the official second generation and the red second generation. Although it will attract envy, after all, Lu Ziming is not a soft persimmon.


    Even if the base wanted to seize Chiyou space from Lu Ziming at the beginning, it still had the idea of a fair deal with Lu Ziming. It was precisely because Lu Ziming was evasive and unwilling to contact the base, which led to the subsequent situation. Lu Ziming also had an unshirkable responsibility.


    "Does brother Zhao come to be a lobbyist?" Lu Ziming''s face became gloomy. In his own opinion, there was only one reason for saying such a problem: being entrusted by others, otherwise there was no need to do much.


    Zhao Zhuo Biao quickly waved his hand and said, "brother Lu wronged Zhao. I''m not Li Juan''s lobbyist. Like you, I have a bad influence on Jincheng base. I also know the relationship between brother Lu and the base. Naturally, I won''t do such a thing!"


    Lu Ziming was confused by Zhao zhuobiao. Since he was not a lobbyist, it was obviously inappropriate to ask such a question, "what do you mean, do you want to fool me!"


    "Of course not! Do you remember what I said to brother Lu in the life and death trial field?" Zhao Zhuo Biao said mysteriously.


    Of course, Lu Ziming will not forget that when Zhao zhuobiao first appeared, he said he was entrusted by others. This person was Professor Zhang Yechang he met in hacheng and did not mention the base.


    Lu Ziming sneered, "so you are still entrusted by others?"


    "No!" Zhao Zhuo Biao said with a positive look on his face, "if I say that because the Lu brothers are tall and powerful, have excellent character, and your charisma and high righteousness have attracted me, I''m afraid the Lu brothers themselves won''t believe it!"


    Lu Ziming looked contemptuous and said, "then you still say!"


    "If I say, I see brother Lu is a person who does great things. If I want to follow brother Lu, I can show my ambition. I don''t know whether brother Lu believes this!"


    Lu Ziming was very angry and smiled, "I don''t believe it!"


    Zhao zhuobiao added, "to tell you the truth, I don''t know myself, but I''m tired of staying in Harbin and Jincheng. I want to break through outside and have a guarantee with brother Lu. Is this truth true in the past?".


    "I believe that!" Lu Ziming nodded. As long as it''s not a fool, he can see that Lu Ziming has Chiyou space. Following Lu Ziming is equivalent to an additional layer of security. Unlike the base, he knows to avoid when he meets mutated creatures who don''t even have the ability to resist.


    "It''s hard to find a safe place now, and the Chiyou space of the Lu brothers can provide such a guarantee. This is the biggest capital of the Lu brothers. If I give up this opportunity, I don''t know if I can meet again next time...!"


    "It seems that we have a common topic." Lu Ziming is not a three-year-old. He was confused by Zhao zhuobiao''s words. "Brother Zhao wants to follow me back to his hometown for development, or do you have any suggestions!"


    Zhao Zhuo Biao showed an unfathomable look and said, "I can''t talk about suggestions. I have some ideas. Just remind brother Lu. Do you remember Professor Zhang I told you at the beginning?"


    Lu Ziming naturally remembers, but he doesn''t understand why Zhao zhuobiao mentioned Zhang Yechang: "what''s the relationship between Professor Zhang and brother Zhao?"


    "Of course it does," said Zhao zhuobiao. "Brother Lu should know that Professor Zhang and I have come to Harbin, and Professor Zhang is kind to me. It is Professor Zhang who asked me to contact brother Lu and let me bring a message to brother Lu. If you have the opportunity, you must find Professor Zhang. I don''t know whether brother Lu still remembers it.".


    Lu Ziming smiled and didn''t answer. He didn''t know what to talk about between himself and Professor Zhang. Of course, if possible, he wouldn''t mind cajoling Zhang Yechang into Chiyou space. What is missing now is high-tech talents like Zhang Yechang. It''s really stupid to win over or not.


    "Brother Lu may not believe it. Professor Zhang actually noticed brother Lu very early. That''s why I entered the life and death trial field to see if I can help brother Lu and make a good relationship. Of course, with the strength of brother Lu, this kind of help is just icing on the cake, but it''s an attitude, brother Lu. What do you say?"

 Chapter 699

    Speaking of now, if Lu Ziming doesn''t understand what Zhao zhuobiao is talking about, he can hit the tofu.


    After all, it''s just that Zhang Yechang is optimistic about Lu Ziming''s development strength, which is similar to venture capital. Since it''s an investment, we should consider the problem of return. No one wants to lose everything in the end. Zhang Yechang is also an investment in hacheng and in Jincheng. However, after seeing Lu Ziming, Zhang Yechang changed his investment direction and found Lu Ziming, a potential stock. Of course, he didn''t want to let go.


    "What does Professor Zhang mean!"


    "It''s very simple!" Zhao zhuobiao raised three fingers: "First, the two sides do not interfere with each other, and the research results can be shared with each other, but the freedom and research of the other side can not be restricted; second, open all the resources of Chiyou space. Of course, Professor Zhang will never seek private interests with the public, let alone enrich his private pockets; third, Professor Zhang should retain his own private armed force with a number of less than 100 people. Of course, he does not trust the Lu brothers, but it is entirely for the future I don''t know what brother Lu thinks! "


    Lu Ziming was very upset, but he said calmly on his face, "what can I get? Why should I agree to Professor Zhang''s request?"


    Since it is a cooperative relationship, we should always ensure the interests of ourselves and Chiyou space. Like the base, there is no benefit. Who is willing to do business at a loss. Talking about selfless risks is either silly or hypocritical. If things are discussed on the table, it doesn''t matter if they can''t agree. No one can guarantee that they can satisfy each other.


    Zhao Zhuo Biao said confidently, "Professor Zhang has a scientific research team. In the end of the world, in addition to evolutors, they are valuable researchers, but the number of evolutors is rare. It is impossible to count on evolutors for many things, and ordinary people are not good for nothing. Am I right?"


    "Well said, go on!"


    "No base can lack its own research team. Although Chiyou space can provide weapons and equipment processing, it is better to master the technology in Chiyou space than in human hands. Moreover, we can use the technology in Chiyou space to develop more advanced science and technology. How can we do without high-tech scientific researchers. In addition, the science and technology in Chiyou space is dead and there can be nothing With the new development, the scientific research team will be different. At least we can develop science and technology suitable for human needs. At the same time, we also note that the technology in Chiyou space is relatively single, each relic provides different science and technology, and the Lu brothers can''t have all the relic at the same time. At this time, the communication between scientific researchers is inevitable. Isn''t that enough? "


    Lu Ziming snorted coldly, "is this brother Zhao''s idea or professor Zhang''s idea?"


    Zhao Zhuo Biao was stunned and immediately realized that Lu Ziming didn''t seem satisfied: "brother Lu, Professor Zhang and I just want to have a place for equal security dialogue and don''t interfere with each other. Don''t we agree to such conditions?"


    "So, I have two good suggestions. I wonder if brother Zhao is willing to listen?"


    "Please say!"


    Lu Ziming raised a finger and said: "First, as you said, we do not interfere with each other. As for what you want from Chiyou space, you can exchange things; second, fully obey my command, I can provide you with security protection and all conditions required for research, and will not interfere with your research results, but the research results must belong to me. You and Professor Zhang can give these two suggestions Consider answering me! "


    Zhao zhuobiao didn''t speak for a moment. What is scientific research? If strength is his life, scientific research is his own armor. Since he mastered Chiyou space, Lu Ziming has always dreamed of having the most powerful scientific research team in the world, arming himself from inside to outside and from head to foot, and truly standing invincible in the last world.


    Zhao zhuobiao was right. Others thought they were satisfied with Chiyou space. Wrong! Getting Chiyou space made Lu Ziming complete the gorgeous transformation from pupation to butterfly. In the past, even if he had any idea, it was just a flower in the water and a moon in the mirror. Murong bopeng threw himself a bone and held it in his arms, but there was a thread tied to the bone and the other end was admiring In Rong bopeng''s hands, everything he gets doesn''t belong to him. Maybe waking up is just a dream.


    Now it''s different. Chiyou space is using Lu Ziming, and Lu Ziming is also using Chiyou space to seek the greatest interests. The relationship with Chiyou space is like two grasshoppers on a rope. He has the right to speak for the first time.


    Zhao zhuobiao may never understand Lu Ziming''s feeling. He feels powerless to pull strings. He used to be a chess piece. Now he wants to play chess. Maybe this is ambition. Because he has strength and the opportunity to control his destiny, Lu Ziming will not give up or shrink back.


    Lu Ziming put his arms around the sweet shoulder of cold beauty and laughed: "my destiny is in my own hands. I''ll go my own way. If you and Professor Zhang are willing to keep up, I''ll meet each other and treat each other equally. Even if we can''t agree, it doesn''t matter. My commitment is always valid. You and Professor Zhang are welcome to join us at any time.".

 Chapter 700

    Lu Ziming has never been a person who will hand over his life to others and let others decide his life and death and take anything. He was unable to resist before. Now the goddess of destiny cares for herself again. How can he miss this opportunity.


    Of course, Zhao zhuobiao and Zhang Yechang are not at the mercy of others. Otherwise, they will not leave hacheng and Jincheng to discuss cooperation with Lu Ziming. But they seem to have forgotten one of the most important problems, that is: in the end of the world, this is an era with a large number of ambitious people. It is a world that respects the strong. The chips in their hands are not even as good as Li Juan, but they fantasize about rising on Lu Ziming''s shoulders. It is undoubtedly a fool''s dream.


    Everyone has dreams and ambitions. When he has no strength, he should put away his claws and hide in the dark and wait quietly.


    Lu Ziming smiled coldly. Li Juan wanted to kick her when she didn''t rise. Now Zhao zhuobiao and Zhang Yechang jumped out to pick peaches. They didn''t regard Lu Ziming as an opponent at all.


    Lu Ziming is young, but youth does not mean no ambition and no experience. The training of Fangcheng makes him clearly realize that fate must be controlled by himself, and the days of being manipulated and slaughtered by others will be gone forever. If time goes back to the end of the world and just broke out, Zhao zhuobiao''s proposal will make Lu Ziming ecstatic. Time has changed and things have changed. It''s Lu Ziming, but the way to deal with problems has also changed with different time and experience.


    Cold beauty helped Lu Ziming limp to the other end of the channel, waved shrimp and rehmannia, and said, "you two take more than a dozen people to the connecting fault between the second and third floors, and temporarily dig a channel, but don''t get through. Maybe we can use it when we retreat.".


    Shrimp opened his mouth and just wanted to ask, Lu Ziming waved his hand to stop the two people''s question: "you can see the current situation. I''m afraid we can''t last for six hours. It''s inevitable to sacrifice some innocent people. We can delay a little time, count a little time, and try our best to listen to fate!"


    Lu Ziming doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods, but he has to admit his fate. Sometimes it''s so strange. It''s obvious that a seemingly easy thing is difficult to do, but sometimes it''s just the opposite. It''s very simple to do a seemingly difficult thing. I have to say that creation is tricky.


    One life, two sports, three Feng Shui, four accumulation of Yin virtue and five reading. Life is impermanent and transportation is invisible. Feng Shui and Yin virtue can''t be seen or touched. We can only struggle by reading.


    It is not always said that planning is in heaven and success is in man. Lu Ziming has been fighting against the fate of the world. He has the opportunity to seize the opportunity, but no opportunity will create the opportunity. Although every struggle may not be reaped, he has strengthened his heart and will, and persevered towards the established goal.


    After taking several healing pills prepared by Chiyou space, the pain is obviously reduced, and you can barely walk by yourself. However, it feels good to be supported by a beautiful woman, especially holding the thin waist of a cold beauty, which makes people imaginative.


    On the second floor, a naked centipede was just killed. It may have been hit, the attack of Diablo slowed down slightly, and Dashan and bear re established their defense positions.


    When they came to the first floor, the entrance to the ground position on the first floor had been blown up. The main tasks of Li Juan and tie Xiong were to defend against the dark creatures invading on the first floor and guard the channel connecting the base to the outside world.


    "What''s the situation? According to Zhao zhuobiao, traces of dark creatures have been found in the channel connecting the outside world?"


    "You''re hurt!" Tiexiong saw cold beauty holding Lu Ziming, with a bandage on his leg, and blood stains seeping out of the bandage.


    "A seven step red training centipede was found on the second floor, but it has been killed. The war on the second floor is still under control, but it seems that the dark creatures are ready to pay blood this time," Lu Ziming wrote lightly.


    Seeing Lu Ziming unwilling to say more, tie Xiong opened the communicator and called out several pictures on the light screen: "several high-level dark creatures also appeared on the first floor, but they were killed by commander Li and the evolutionist. The situation is indeed as the Lu brothers said. The dark creatures are ready to attack this time".


    Tiexiong put two light curtain pictures on the main road: "If you want to leave the base, channels 3 and 4 are the best two exits, one to the northwest and the other to the southwest. The exits of both channels can avoid Diablo. However, Diablo seems to know the retreat plan of the base. There has never been any trace of Diablo in the exit channel before, but now...".


    Lu Ziming saw that in the picture, the two channels were densely covered with dark creatures. He didn''t know how many dark creatures existed in the more than ten mile exit channel. Let alone rush out, he felt powerless at a glance.


    Although I don''t understand why the Diablo suddenly blocked the exit channel, it is obviously related to the attack of Diablo. Maybe the Diablo found signs of base retreat and wanted to prevent the people in the base from fleeing the base, which is not impossible.


    "What about other out channels?"


    "Traces of dark creatures have been found in all the exit channels on the first floor. It''s impossible to rush out?" Tiexiong shook his head in frustration.


    Lu Ziming looked at Li Juan and said, "I''ve sent someone to dig the passage to the third floor. It''s expected to know the result in 30 minutes. I hope there aren''t many dark creatures in the last passage. If it''s feasible, the iron brigade commander will lead the troops to retreat to the second floor and try to delay the retreat. We''ll start to retreat in 30 minutes!"


    Li Juan nodded and said, "the fourth floor is a secret pedestrian passage. It was originally planned to be used as a vent to the south. Even if it was found by dark creatures, high-level dark creatures will never fall in the narrow passage. The only difficulty is the dark creatures on the way from the second floor to the fourth floor...".


    "Don''t worry about this. After the entrance on the third floor is closed, the activity signs of Diablo on the third and fourth floors have weakened. As long as we carefully avoid the Diablo staying inside and reach the fourth floor channel as fast as possible, we still have a great chance to leave the base. You and Loran prepare and inform you to evacuate when they are ready!"


    I don''t know why, Lu Ziming finally had an ominous premonition. This premonition didn''t seem to have much to do with the base. On the contrary, after leaving the base, this premonition became stronger, as if there were some danger waiting for him outside the base.


    When they saw shrimp and Rehmannia glutinosa again, they had dug down more than ten meters in a cave on the second floor, and they were about to break through the fault between the second floor and the third floor. "Lu team, it''s almost done, and there''s less than one meter left. You can dig through the second floor in five or six minutes. Is it a retreat?".

 Chapter 701

    "Zi Ming, if you''re injured, you''d better stay in Chiyou space. It''s not too late to come out after the dark creatures attack!" Leng Meimei said with concern.


    Lu Ziming patted the cold beauty''s hand and said with a bad smile, "now I begin to care about people!"


    Cold beauty stared at Lu Ziming angrily and said, "you''re so hard to walk now. What can you do?"


    "I have a bad feeling that the attack time of the Diablo is very appropriate. We were caught off guard. I''m afraid we don''t want to be so simple on the surface. Even if we hide in Chiyou space, we may not be able to hide in the past. It''s better to leave the base as soon as possible!"


    "Zi Ming, what do you feel?"


    "Have you ever thought, I mean, if the Diablo has besieged the base for so long, why did they launch the general attack now, and why did the Diablo hide its strength at the beginning. Think about it, with the current strength of the Diablo, it had the strength to break the base as early as a month ago, why wait until now!"


    Cold beauty still didn''t understand what Lu Ziming was saying. "Ziming, what do you want to say?"


    "Listen to me, let''s calmly analyze the difference between the base a month ago and now," Lu Ziming thought for a moment: "I came to the base more than two months ago. Just before that, the dark creatures seemed to want to destroy the forces in the base on the ground. Why did they do this? At first, I thought the dark creatures had insufficient strength to invade the underground base, so I wanted to lure us all to the ground, but now it seems that it is not completely correct.".


    "Let''s take a look at the time when the Diablo launched the attack. It happened that the base was in turmoil. When the military headquarters fled from the base, the Diablo couldn''t wait to launch the general attack. Is it a coincidence? If the sudden withdrawal of the military headquarters was the inducement for the Diablo to launch the attack, it doesn''t seem completely correct. After all, most people still stay in the base and there''s no need to enter now Attacking the base can continue to consume the strength of the base. Do they know that we can''t support it and have to evacuate the base? "


    Lu Ziming''s eyes suddenly flashed, as if he had caught something. He immediately connected Li Juan''s communicator: "Li Juan, there''s one thing you need to confirm. How many evolutionists did the military take away and how many evolutionists are still in the base?"


    "Lu Ziming, why do you ask?"


    "Answer me! This may have something to do with the real attack purpose of Diablo?"


    "Can you make it clear what is the relationship between the attack of Diablo and the evolutionist?" Li Juan looked at Lu Ziming with a puzzled face in the light curtain.


    "Now a few words are unclear. Just tell me about the base evolutionist. Hurry up, it''s very important!" Lu Ziming faintly felt that he had grasped the key point of the problem.


    Li Juan thought for a moment and said, "there are 357 evolutors in the base evolution camp. When the military headquarters withdrew, about 270 evolutors left together. Now there are less than 100 evolutors left in the base...".


    "No!" Lu Ziming shook his head. It seems that the key to the problem is not here. There is a big deviation from what he expected at the beginning. "How many high-level evolutors are there? I mean the number of people above level 4, including level 4 evolutors. How many high-level evolutors are there in the base now!"


    "This... I didn''t calculate it carefully. Wait a minute, I''ll ask Lolan." obviously, Li Juan doesn''t know the evolution camp well, otherwise she won''t be taken away by the military headquarters.


    Lolan appeared in the light curtain. "Brother Lu, what did you ask the evolutionist to do? Did you think of anything?"


    "Now is not the time to discuss this. Tell me about the high-level evolutors in the base!" Lu Ziming said anxiously.


    Lolan didn''t ask: "you said that there are more than 180 high-level evolutors in the base. Now there are less than 40 or 50 people left. There is no time to count the specific data, but there should be little difference.".


    "Er!" Lu Ziming faintly felt that there was something wrong, and said, "if it is level 6, including evolutors above level 6, how many are there in the base and how many are left now?"


    "This..." Lolan seemed to calculate quickly and replied: "you said that there were 18 people in the base before, and now there are... Three people left. Brother Lu, what do you want to ask?"


    "Eighteen people, three people,......" Lu Ziming kept talking and suddenly opened his eyes and said, "Lolan, if you count the evolutors above the fifth level, isn''t there few people in the base now!"


    Lolan nodded and said, "judging from the evolutors we have found now, there are less than ten level five evolutors in the base, most of them are under level Four. Brother Lu, you don''t think the attack of Diablo is related to the evolutors!"


    Lu Ziming sighed, nodded and said, "it''s possible that the military headquarters withdrew from the base, and there were not many soldiers that could be taken away in a hurry. In addition to a large amount of materials, the biggest loss of the base was the evolutionist. Let''s make a bold inference. If the real goal of the Diablo is the evolutionist, it makes sense for the Diablo to launch an attack now...".


    "Lu Ziming, I still don''t understand the relationship between the attack of Diablo and the evolutionist. Can you explain it?" Li Juan was completely confused by Lu Ziming.


    "Well, I''m just assuming that you''ve also found many suspicious points in the Diablo attack base. The biggest doubt is that Diablo can attack the base in a short time, but let the base linger for three or four months." Lu Ziming found that Li Juan''s face became extremely ugly when she said that the base lingered, but now is not the time to worry about these, "One thing is certain. The intelligence of Diablo is not low. It is impossible not to understand the consequences of the long-term siege, but Diablo has made the most illogical move. Of course, we see it this way in our eyes, but think about it from another angle...".


    "What if the real target of Diablo is not the base? Food... It''s impossible. Diablo doesn''t need human food. Diablo always needs a reason to attack the base!" Lu Ziming has been looking for the reason for Diablo''s attack. In a trance, he seems to have touched the key to the problem.


    Li Juan''s eyes were full of doubts. Seeing Lu Ziming talking seven times and eight turns, she wanted to spray flames in her eyes. If she didn''t bite Lu Ziming across the light curtain, she would dispel her hatred: "you mean that the goal of dark creatures is evolutionists, what''s your reason?"


    "Reason! I ask you, is the flesh and blood of Diablo a good tonic? In that case, why are high-level evolutors not a tonic in the eyes of Diablo?" Lu Ziming clearly remembers that when someone ate people, he said: the flesh and blood of the evolutionist is much better than that of the Diablo. Who will eat people? Lu Ziming naturally won''t take this sentence seriously, but it makes sense to think that humans don''t eat Diablo, especially high-level Diablo. Diablo eats high-level evolutionists.

 Chapter 702

    Although Lu Ziming has no evidence to prove that the strategic purpose of Diablo is high-level evolutors, from his own speculation, Diablo gets very limited things from the base. It seems that only high-level evolutors can explain why Diablo has surrounded the base for so long.


    Relatively speaking, the number of high-level evolutors in the base is pitiful. There is no need for Diablo to keep the base at all. The general attack is inevitable.


    "What you said seems reasonable. No wonder their bodies disappeared after the death of high-level evolutors..." Li Juan frowned and fell into meditation. She remembered that after the tragic death of high-level evolutors in the past, dark creatures didn''t even let their bodies go. She thought it was caused by the ferocious nature of dark creatures. Now it seems not simple.


    Lu Ziming didn''t say a word. Swallowing her talent can not only devour the life gas of dark creatures, but also the life gas of high-level evolutors. Speaking out doesn''t scare Li Juan to death.


    "That''s nature!" Lu Ziming said in his heart: "Diablo has been besieged for so long. If it''s for the people and food in the base, it won''t wait until now. The only reason can only be evolutors. Even if high-level evolutors can''t beat Diablo, they still have self-protection ability. Moreover, high-level Diablo, like high-level evolutors, are ''scarce'' species, not to the extent of rotten streets.".


    Li Juan suddenly exclaimed, "if it''s really like what you analyzed, isn''t it very dangerous for evolutionists to escape from the base with the military headquarters?"


    Of course, it''s dangerous. If the target of Diablo is really a high-level evolutionist, it''s like a sheep into a tiger''s mouth. I''m afraid I don''t know why until I die.


    Lu Ziming sneered in his heart. It seems that he has another windfall. If he doesn''t take it, he will be struck by thunder. However, he is not in a hurry now. After leaving the base, he will finish Li Juan''s business and collect some interest.


    I''m afraid the evolutionist who escaped knew the real purpose of the dark creatures, and his intestines were green with regret. Lu Ziming said sadly: "I''m afraid it''s too late, otherwise the dark creatures won''t launch a general attack now. I hope someone can survive... However, first consider our own situation. The iron brigade commander can give up the first layer of defense, shrink his troops and defend the second layer with all his strength. We can retreat now.".


    The evacuees quickly gathered in the second floor. A directional mine blew up the last soil layer and went straight to a cave on the third floor to release detection insects. The dark creatures stranded on the third and fourth floors were clearly marked: "The situation is similar to what we estimated. There are not many Diablo in the third and fourth layers, and the distribution is very scattered, but our retreat can''t attract the attention of Diablo, otherwise it will be in trouble.".


    "Follow behind me. Don''t disturb the dark creatures as a last resort..." It may be a coincidence that when the entrance to the third floor was closed, I didn''t expect to return to the third floor at all. Because of this, the dark creatures also withdrew from the third and fourth floors. The remaining dark creatures may feel that the underground base is good and are ready to settle down here for a long time. In their dreams, they didn''t expect Lu Ziming to kill a return gun.


    Lu Ziming released his red pupil sword and killed many dark creatures silently along the way. When the dark creatures found someone, Lu Ziming and a group of people had entered the secret passage and collapsed the entrance of the secret passage, sealing off the attempt of the dark creatures to pursue.


    As Li Juan said, the secret passage is very narrow, just enough for one person to pass through. Even if the dark creatures really catch up, they can''t be high-level dark creatures. It''s really a shortcut to escape.


    When Lu Ziming and his group came out of the secret passage, more than an hour had passed, and the battle in the underground base was still going on. As all the troops were reduced to the second floor, the defense capability of the second floor had been greatly improved. After hearing that Li Juan had fled the base, tie Xiong relaxed his nerves and fainted.


    The situation on the second floor is developing in a good direction. Due to the abandonment of most of the channels, the limited forces have temporarily blocked the attack of the dark creatures. It is expected that there will be no problem in delaying for another three or four hours. At that time, everyone in the base can safely retreat to Chiyou space and close the entrance of Chiyou space. The plan of the dark creatures is a complete failure.


    Lu Ziming had a sense of accomplishment after saving forty or fifty thousand ordinary people in the base. Although tens of millions of people survived in the end of the world, it was pitiful compared with the huge population before the end of the world. In a base as large as Jincheng, there were only seven or eight hundred thousand ordinary people. With the crazy expansion of the military headquarters, the total number of people was less than one million. It can be seen that the population has been reduced to a terrible process Degree. Population is also a kind of resource. A huge population resource first means the number of evolutors. Even if one evolutor is produced in a thousand people, the number of evolutors is quite terrible.


    Population is also a burden. Of course, this is for bases such as Jincheng, but it is not a problem for Lu Ziming. Chiyou space can easily feed three or five million people. If you can find a suitable development place, it is also easy to raise hundreds of thousands of people.


    "Population, resources and development plan!" Lu Ziming has successfully taken the first step. There is still a long way to go in the future. However, he has a good start. He still has a large relic like Chiyou space. The starting point is not generally high. As long as he develops steadily and does not rush for success and make bold progress, it is still possible to build a large base in five or six years.


    Standing at the exit of the passage, looking at the vast white plain with bright stars, Lu Ziming took a deep breath. If there were no other people around, Lu Ziming really wanted to shout out and express her lofty aspirations. However, seeing Li Juan''s sad expression, she still couldn''t help it: "Lao Qian, investigate the situation within ten miles around and return immediately if you find anything!"


    "Why is it always me!" Lao Qian muttered reluctantly. His figure squeezed into the air, as if he had dropped a stone in the water, rippled and disappeared.


    "This coward", he said with a smile, "who gives him the ability to blink, as if he is reluctant.".


    Lao Qian has mastered the [blink] skill skillfully. As long as it is not transmitted to the den of thieves, it is difficult to hurt Lao Qian. If he is not allowed to spy, can others go?


    (Volume 7 is a complete link between the preceding and the following. It sets up many suspense to make a PU mat for the next volume!)

 Chapter 703

    Lu Ziming could have released nano detection insects, but after all, it was a dead thing. He had to be distracted to control and check. Moreover, the scope of detection was very large, and there were very few detection insects in his hands. It was inevitable that there would be some negligence at the moment.


    Old money is different. He is naturally timid and can be found in time when there is trouble. Moreover, he is fast, flexible and convenient. If he doesn''t use it, he is really sending natural things.


    Half an hour later, Lao Qian panted back. Obviously, he was very tired and consumed most of his energy. He brought back the latest news to Lu Ziming: "brother Lu, there are a lot of dark creatures within a radius of ten miles, but most of them are low-level dark creatures. No high-level dark creatures were found!"


    As Lu Ziming predicted, the Diablo did not put all its strength into the attack base. Of course, there are also reasons why the base is too narrow. However, in Lu Ziming''s view, there is another reason why the Diablo dispersed its forces, that is, encircling, chasing and intercepting some people who escaped from the military headquarters.


    If Lu Ziming guesses correctly, the dark creatures have already divided some strength and are encircling and suppressing those people in the military headquarters. Therefore, they are surrounded by low-level dark creatures and simply act as sentinels.


    But Lu Ziming didn''t dare to be careless. God knows what special information contact methods there are between Diablo creatures. If they are surrounded by endless Diablo creatures, it''s not as easy as simply killing a blood path.


    Although I know there are dangers around me, I can''t stay here much. The first task is to stay away from the encirclement of dark creatures as soon as possible. "Li Juan, what good place can you go?"


    Li Juan looked at the map in her hand, determined her position, pointed to a place called jiutun in the west of the map and said, "this is already a wartime national Quartermaster reserve, which is built under the rock and is very solid. We can go there first.".


    Lu Ziming glanced at the map and found that the old village mentioned by Li Juan was more than 20 kilometers west of Xincheng, hundreds of kilometers away from the base of Dingxian County. It used to be only a few hours, but now it is not possible to get there in a day. Moreover, it is virtually difficult to bypass Xincheng and cross a small mountain range.


    Lu Ziming just wanted to object. Old he pulled himself behind him and whispered in his ear, "Yan County and Pingyuan city are to the north of jiutun!"


    Lu Ziming was stunned at first. He seemed to have heard the name of Yan County somewhere. Then he remembered that brother Qiang seemed to have mentioned Yan County on his way to the base. When Jincheng base retreated, because Dingxian base could not accommodate too many people, most ordinary people fled to Yan County, which was remote and did not suffer the impact of the wave of zombies. Li Juan may want to rely on Yan county to make a comeback.


    The good man did it in the end and sent the Buddha to the West. Since he promised Li Juan, he had to run this trip.


    "We''re on our way as soon as possible. Before the dark creatures find us, we''re out of the dark creatures'' circle. Lao Qian continues to spy on the surrounding situation. Yu Peng pays attention to the roadside vehicles to see if we can repair several cars. Dashan, bear and Lao he take the lead. Li Juan and Loran are in the middle, behind me and others! Pay attention! Don''t disturb the surrounding dark people as much as possible Black creature, try not to make a noise without shooting! "


    Lu Ziming and his group didn''t dare to rest at all. They identified the direction, felt the darkness and moved west. They sent out detection insects to investigate in front. When they met dark creatures, they avoided them if they could avoid them. If they couldn''t avoid them, they fled immediately after hitting them. They didn''t dare to have any carelessness.


    I walked and stopped all the way. When the sun rose and the east mountain rose in the morning and evening, I walked less than ten miles. Most of them were wronged.


    More than two hours ago, Lu Ziming ended his last call with Chiyou space. Most people in the base have safely transferred to Chiyou space. Diablo found the existence of Chiyou space and launched several suicide attacks. Although they killed some ordinary people, they did not cause substantial damage to Chiyou space. Finally, they safely closed the entrance of Chiyou space, Lu Ziming will no longer have any contact with Chiyou space before the next opening of the entrance.


    "About 36000 ordinary people and more than 13000 soldiers have been safely transferred to Chiyou space. The number of injuries is estimated to be about 6000 or 7000 this time. The death toll is temporarily impossible to count. It is estimated that it will not be less than 10000. There may be survivors in the base who have not escaped. Generally speaking, the expected goal has been achieved..."


    The retreat process was extremely chaotic. It was impossible to search every room and cave. Some people were afraid to get into places they thought safe, and even some people dug a hiding place on the wall. There was no way to investigate.


    At the beginning, the number of people entering Dingxian base exceeded 90000, but now only half of them are left. Counting the thousands of people secretly taken away by the military headquarters, the base lost more than 30000 people in total during the three or four months of the siege of Diablo, which has not calculated the consumption of materials and time. Jincheng base, which has been hit repeatedly, has now collapsed. I don''t know if there is time to restore its former scale.


    The air fluctuated for a moment. Lao Qian suddenly appeared in front of the crowd. His face was very bad and said: "brother Lu, a large number of dark creatures were found five miles ahead. There are many high-level dark creatures. They are moving rapidly here. They are expected to arrive in ten minutes!"


    The detection insects only cover more than a mile around. The task of reconnaissance in the distance falls on Lao Qian. Although it has not disturbed the dark creatures as much as possible, it is impossible.


    Lu Ziming took out five beads from the space ring and said: "This is a Lianzhu tent, which can hide our breath. As long as it is not a dark creature above level 7, it is difficult to be found. Now we have a Lianzhu tent and spread it as far as possible. It''s best not to disturb these dark creatures. If we can''t hide, we must kill these dark creatures in the shortest time and leave here as fast as possible.".


    Although the Lianzhu tent can shield people''s breath, no one can guarantee that the dark creatures will not just touch the Lianzhu tent. After all, the Lianzhu tent only distorts the light and shields the breath, and the objects still exist. In case of frontal collision, they can still be found.


    The five Beaded tents are big and small. As long as the dark creatures use a dense formation to push laterally, they can''t avoid unless they leave the front direction of the dark creatures.


    Lolan said, "brother Lu, why don''t we hide in the tree!"


    Lao Qian turned his eyes and said, "it''s not safe to hide in a tree. There are many mutant apes, cats and squirrels in the dark creatures. It''s safer only to stay away from the roadside and trees!"


    Lu Ziming made a head start for a while. If he was alone, the probability of being found was very low. When there were more people, the probability of being found doubled. Finding one was equal to finding all. It was really troublesome.

 Chapter 704

    Looking at the dark creatures on the horizon, Lu Ziming scolded Lao Qian for being timid. He forgot to ask how many dark creatures there were, including 500, 1000 and 10000. The concept of a large number was too vague and was fooled by Lao Qian.


    Cold beauty and Lu Ziming hid in the Lianzhu tent and looked out. They couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air, "Ziming, there are many dark creatures. There are three thousand without five thousand. What should we do?"


    Lu Ziming also found that it was wrong. Even three thousand was too scary. Imagine what it was like to move around when there were more than three thousand people in the whole school in high school.


    "Run! We must lead the dark creatures away." Lu Ziming found that these people had no place to hide. The overwhelming dark creatures spread like a fine net. It was impossible to hide under the eyes of the dark creatures.


    "Yan! We can''t hide at all. The way now is for someone to distract these dark creatures. Wait a minute, I''ll distract these dark creatures. You go to jiutun first and we''ll meet in jiutun!" no few people know Leng Meimei''s real name, but Leng Meimei told Lu Ziming her real name.


    "Zi Ming! You still have a wound on your leg. Let me lure the dark creatures!"


    Lu Ziming shook his head and said, "although your talent is wind system, your level is still too low. You may not be able to lead away all dark creatures. I feel that the attack of dark creatures is not simple. Don''t argue. I''ll be fine. These dark creatures can''t hurt me!"


    "Do you have a hunch?"


    Lu Ziming himself is not sure. There is no need to catch wind and make Lengmei and others worry.


    Although cold beauty is a combat evolutionist, her combat skills are not high. She mostly cooperates with auxiliary skills and has no experience of facing a large number of dark creatures alone, so she stops at the life and death trial field

 Chapter 705

    Lu Ziming''s figure quickly approached the dark creature attack circle, and unknowingly, he ran out towards the south. However, he didn''t just run away, but constantly tried to stay aloof from the dark creatures. As soon as he had a chance, he threw a micro shaped energy mine in the dark creatures to stimulate the dark creatures.


    Obviously, the dark creatures were really angered by Lu Ziming, and the surrounding circle was constantly tightened, "whoosh!" a mutant civet cat glided over Lu Ziming''s head, spread out its limbs, and the flesh wings under its armpits flew in the air like * * * and rushed towards Lu Ziming.


    "Poof!" Lu Ziming, who was running, didn''t turn his head back and waved a sword back. The third-order mutant civet twisted his body in the air, but the direction in flight was easy to change. The sword flashed, the mutant civet tore a wound on its neck, and then fell heavily to the ground like a broken kite. Just trying to jump up again, it was immediately stepped into meat sauce by the following dark creatures.


    Dark creatures kept rushing to Lu Ziming''s side, and low-grade dark creatures serving as cannon fodder poured in like a tide. However, it was like dark creatures crowded into a narrow corridor. Strong and tall dark creatures collided with each other, pushing, trampling and biting each other. Smaller dark creatures shuttled back and forth in the gap, This is hard for those small and medium-sized dark creatures. They can''t rush up and hang at the end. It''s rare to see the emptiness. They are immediately sealed by crowded dark creatures.


    The more chaotic, the better. At first, I thought there were only three or five thousand dark creatures, but I slowly found that there were more and more dark creatures. Just ran four or five miles away, a group of dark creatures appeared from the West. Lu Ziming turned around and continued to run.


    A large group of dark creatures hung behind Lu Ziming. They could not see their head at a glance. It was not easy to turn around, not to mention rushing past.


    At the moment when the two groups of dark creatures met, a crack appeared. Lu Ziming plunged into it without thinking. His shield suddenly knocked open a rushing dark creature. His body jumped more than ten meters away and landed on a pig monster''s head. He stared hard and then flew up. The short sword in his hand stabbed with a sharp sword, Pierced the heads of several dark creatures and rushed towards the back of the dark creatures before the surrounding dark creatures closed.


    You know, it''s easy for a dark creature to turn around, but it''s difficult for a large group of dark creatures to turn around. Listening to the crash sound of dark creatures slamming on the brakes behind you, you don''t have to look back at it at all. Just listening to the sound, you can know the severity of the crash. Lu Ziming knows that the formation of dark creatures is completely chaotic, and it will be difficult to organize an effective attack for a while and a half.


    With a large number of low-level dark creatures and great momentum, Lu Ziming didn''t have much time to kill them, but in the blink of an eye, a group of dark creatures surrounded him.


    As soon as Lu Ziming landed on the ground, his feet slipped. He felt that he had kicked something sticky. He looked down and found that a black insect with thick and thin thighs rushed out of the ground. He didn''t have time to think about it. He stared hard at his feet and rushed towards a mutant sheep.


    "Baa!" the mutant sheep hit Lu Ziming''s abdomen with its head down and its horns up.


    "Damn it!"


    Lu Ziming almost didn''t fall to the ground. He was afraid that more ants could kill elephants, not to mention Lu Ziming.


    There are gliding dark creatures on the top of the head. I don''t know when a dark creature will emerge under my feet. Dark creatures with different strength and shapes around me will squeeze towards the middle endlessly. At the stall just stunned, it seemed that something was beside his feet. At the right moment, a mutant sheep rushed up and stopped the trend of jumping forward. When the left hand was thrown, the shield on the arm hit the top of the mutant sheep''s head. The body swung back by the reaction force. Only then did it find that a toad shaped like a pig stretched its tongue and stuck to a thigh.


    Although there are low-level dark creatures around, Lu Ziming is not the monkey king if he is pressed by a large number of dark creatures. Even if he is not crushed alive, he will be overwhelmed.


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly it was dark in the sky, and several ostrich sized birds rushed over like flying stones. Lu Ziming cut off the toad''s long tongue with a short sword. At the moment when two wild boar monsters were about to collide, his mind controlled the "Hoo" of the red pupil sword from the mouth of one wild boar monster. Then he jumped up and the short sword crossed the neck of the other wild boar monster, The body directly bumped into two wild boar monsters, flashed through the gap between the two wild boar monsters, and the birds falling from the sky behind hit the two dead wild boar monsters like flying stones.


    Lu Ziming doesn''t know how many kinds of dark creatures there are around him. He has a strange feeling that these dark creatures are not attacking themselves at all, but more like trying to squeeze themselves into the pile of dark creatures.


    Every little bit of time, the dark creatures around him were not reduced, but the more they gathered, the more sardine life was, and Lu Ziming felt that his living space was being eaten up. It was like a pair of big hands squeezing in the middle of the dynasty.


    No high-level dark creatures have been found. The dark creatures that keep crowding up are more like dying or consuming their physical strength.


    At first, Lu Ziming ran aimlessly with dark creatures, and then slowly became looking for an exit to escape. His whole body seemed to be fished out of blood and meat mud. The original appearance could not be seen on his head, face and clothes. The exoskeleton armor had long been torn by sharp blades and claws. Except for blood stains on the armor, There were shocking claw marks, and there was still a beast claw on his shoulder that didn''t know what dark creature it was.


    But if you look carefully, behind the dangers, every move, every Dodge, and even every imminent danger, it seems that a goddess of luck is watching over him. Only he himself knew that this was not true. He was dancing on the blade, not only misleading the dark creatures, but also saving strength.


    "It''s been delayed for more than an hour. I don''t know if the cold beauty has evacuated safely!"


    Lu Ziming stretched out his hand to break the neck of a bird, tore open the jaw of a mutant dog, and kicked the head of a mutant cat. His red eyes sprayed sparks and gasped heavily. One sword after another cleaved to the surrounding dark creatures, as if his strength was about to be exhausted.


    I vaguely feel that the attack of the dark creatures is weakening. Of course, this is not an illusion or a trance after exhaustion. The dark creatures are not in a hurry to attack, but waiting for the moment when Lu Ziming falls.

 Chapter 706

    "The dark creatures want to catch themselves alive. If they don''t feel it personally, I''m afraid no one will believe it!"


    "I''m afraid this is the real purpose of Diablo attacking the base!" he has been entangled with Diablo for more than an hour, which makes Lu Ziming more confident. Diablo is deliberately and systematically rounding up high-level evolutors.


    On several occasions, Lu Ziming deliberately showed that he couldn''t support himself. Instead, the dark creatures weakened the intensity of the attack. They only used low-level dark creatures to hold Lu Ziming''s action. If something goes wrong, there will be demons. When will the dark creatures be soft hearted to human beings.


    "It''s almost time to play. If you don''t run, you really can''t run." Lu Ziming''s performance of Diablo makes Lu Ziming more and more palpitating. From the net sweeping at the beginning to the final siege without attack, Lu Ziming begins to suspect that Diablo may be delaying time or waiting for his exhaustion to fall. No matter what kind of purpose he wants to see.


    Lu Ziming suddenly jumped up and threw three miniature shaped energy mines around, "boom!" with three loud noises, Lu Ziming suddenly aroused countless sword Qi, tore a gap, and ran South without looking back.


    "Ow!" the whole Dark Creature group stirred up and expressed strong anger at Lu Ziming''s shameless behavior. One second ago, it was still a weak lamb dying, and the next moment, it erupted into a small strong with infinite energy. Isn''t this an insult to the intelligence quotient of dark creatures? (if these dark creatures have IQ) it''s so annoying, chase! Dark creatures all over the mountains poured up.


    The sword Qi shot out one after another, and the attack of the dark creatures was stifled. Unexpectedly, Lu Ziming didn''t have time to make up for the gap, which made Lu Ziming kill a bloody path.


    The dark creatures hung behind him, and the attack formation became disorganized. The slow and fast ones were entangled together. The big and small ones had no time to dodge and collide. For a moment, the dark creatures chased the forward, and turned around and trampled on each other. The small and slow dark creatures suffered for a moment, Countless dark creatures died at the feet of their companions.


    Lu Ziming, who was running, looked back at his hiding place. It was five or six miles away. Even if the dark creatures found their tracks at this time, it had been nearly three hours, unless the dark creatures saw through their plot.


    "Hum... Hum...!"


    Behind him came a "buzzing" sound. The dark creatures made a very strange commotion, and the roaring running sound slowed down gradually.


    "Ghost face thorn mosquito!"


    Lu Ziming looked back. He was almost unstable at his feet and fell over, "my God!". In vain, his whole spine was like soaking in cold ice water, the hair tips of the back of his head were all blown open, and it seemed that he had been killed into a stone in his throat. "Grunt" made his heart jump.


    The ghost faced stinging mosquito is an insect like dark creature. A single ghost faced stinging mosquito is the size of a dragonfly, the pattern on its wings is like a ghost face, and the blood sac behind its ass is wrapped with a circle of circular lines, so it is called the ghost faced stinging mosquito.


    A single ghost faced stinging mosquito is not a terrible dark creature. It likes to suck blood like a leech when attacking, but its body structure is very fragile. Even an ordinary person can easily destroy a ghost faced stinging mosquito with strength.


    What''s terrible is their number!


    Ghost faced stinging mosquitoes never appear alone. Once they appear in the sight of human beings, they are a large army in groups. Tens of thousands or even hundreds of millions of ghost faced stinging mosquitoes form a terrible mosquito storm. The places they pass through are like locusts passing through, without leaving any living creatures. All creatures will be sucked up and become mummies in an instant.


    Lu Ziming has heard the story of ghost faced stinging mosquitoes. Millions of ghost faced stinging mosquitoes once attacked a human survival site, and hundreds of people were slaughtered in a few minutes. They not only sucked up the blood, but even the brain and bone marrow. The scene was appalling and terrible.


    What''s more terrible is that after a group of ghost faced stinging mosquitoes gather together, they have the same communication ability as bees.


    In terms of appearance and structure, a ghost faced mosquito is definitely an enlarged version of an ordinary mosquito. A ghost faced mosquito may be confused and not have much wisdom, but the number increases to the degree of terror, quantitative change causes qualitative change, and a whole group of ghost faced mosquitoes become disciplined and methodical in attack. It can definitely be regarded as the top presence in the tide of mosquitoes and birds.


    Looking at the ghost face stinging mosquitoes flying in the sky, the "buzzing" sound is like hundreds of bombers flying overhead. Not to mention Lu Ziming''s fear, even the dark creatures who just opened their teeth and claws have become hesitant.


    The earth was shrouded in darkness, and the ghost faced stinging mosquitoes suddenly appeared. The next moment, they plunged in the direction of Lu Ziming''s running.


    "Run!" Lu Ziming felt a sense of sadness in his heart. The only thought flashed in his mind: "run! Leave here at the fastest speed. You can''t stay for a moment. The farther the better!"


    Without him, in front of the flying ghost face stinging mosquitoes, unless you have super group attack skills, such as [Fire and rain all over the sky], [wind and snow all over the sky], if you have a single attack skill, there is no use except slag or slag.


    At the thought of this, his feet suddenly accelerated, and the ghost faced stinging mosquitoes behind him fell from the sky and pursued them, "Chi!" several ghost faced stinging mosquitoes entered the [control] range. Lu Ziming had no time to think more, his divine consciousness moved slightly, and his powerful hand appeared in the air and suddenly grabbed the ghost faced stinging mosquitoes. With invisible and qualitative strength, he grabbed a handful of ghost faced stinging mosquitoes and squeezed them with force, and the fishy green liquid dripping from the air.


    A fish that missed the net flew behind Lu Ziming''s neck. The mouth instrument as slender as the tip of a needle, as if it had found delicious food in the world, plunged into Lu Ziming''s neck.


    Lu Ziming felt a pain in his stamina. "Pa" slapped him on the back neck, and his hands were immediately covered with the green liquid smelling of ghost face thorn mosquitoes. But at the next moment, more ghost faced stinging mosquitoes flew to him, and his body was instantly covered with Gray Black Ghost faced stinging mosquitoes, which was very frightening.


    "Poof, poof, poof", the powerful hands, like huge *************************************************************************************.


    However, there were too many ghost faced stinging mosquitoes. One hundred were killed and another thousand rushed up. Several of them rushed to Lu Ziming''s side, flashing a cold metal tone and stabbing at the fragile part of his body without hesitation. It seemed that he was drained of his blood in an instant. The light around him was incomparably dim, like a candle in the wind, and would be extinguished at any time.


    "No, if it goes on like this, it will be sucked dry by the ghost stinging mosquito and become a corpse!" the armor on the body is useless for the ghost stinging mosquito. The ghost stinging mosquito with no holes even flew to the heel and was ready to climb up along the trouser legs.

 Chapter 707

    Lu Ziming is not good at speed and his level is not low, but the speed of ghost faced stinging mosquitoes is too fast. In addition to the outbreak of instantaneous high speed, it is almost impossible to escape the air pursuit of ghost faced stinging mosquitoes.


    Although the outbreak speed is instantaneous, it can not last long. Moreover, even if the ghost faced stinging mosquito runs fast in the air, it can not escape from the sight of the ghost faced stinging mosquito. For a moment, Lu Ziming still couldn''t pay attention. The main reason was that he didn''t have a good way. He only kept attacking the ghost face stinging mosquitoes behind him with his powerful hands, and thought of a way while running.


    Running and running, I felt that I was bitten by the ghost face thorn mosquito again in my waist. I didn''t want to return my hand. Before my hand touched the ghost face thorn mosquito, I felt an energy fluctuation wrapped me up.


    "Eh!" Lu Ziming''s eyes lit up and said, "it''s OK!"


    Some things have not been done, and I don''t know whether they can work. Originally, the power hand as an attack means can also become a protective shield, just like forming an invisible and solid protective cover around the body to wrap itself tightly. Although I don''t know how strong the defense effect of the pneumatic mask produced by this pneumatic hand is, it can at least resist the attack of ghost faced stinging mosquitoes. Perhaps the attack power of ghost faced stinging mosquitoes is too weak to pierce the protection of the pneumatic mask, and the attacks of ghost faced stinging mosquitoes are blocked outside the scope of the pneumatic mask.


    Lu Ziming''s pressure suddenly decreased. He immediately realized that the pneumatic mask evolved from the pneumatic hand is a new protection skill. The attack of a ghost faced mosquito has little effect on the pneumatic mask, but what about 100, 1000, or even 10000?


    "It must be verified". Thinking of this, Lu Ziming deliberately slowed down and didn''t use his hands to attack the ghost face stinging mosquito. Instead, he assigned some mental calculations and paid close attention to the damage caused by the ghost face stinging mosquito attacking the pneumatic mask.


    This is the first time I have realized a new skill. Maybe this skill has existed for a long time, but after all, it has just been discovered by myself and has not been used by anyone. I can''t guarantee the effect.


    A ghost faced mosquito rushed over, and the sharp and slender mouthpiece hit the pneumatic cover, like a moth hitting a high-speed train. It vaguely heard an extremely weak breaking sound, just as the ghost faced mosquito really hit some hard object. Although the real existence of the air mask cannot be seen by the naked eye, Lu Ziming''s strong perception tells him that the air mask forms a huge invisible shield one meter away from his body, and it is 360 degree all-round protection. This defense effect is equivalent to wearing a super armor on his body, which does not affect his actions at all.


    Lu Ziming was ecstatic. Defense was also his weakness. Although he had quite good mutant tortoise armor, he had trouble wearing heavy clothes and restricted his movement; Second, it is impossible to protect the whole body. There are always some parts that cannot be protected, such as the head and neck. It is impossible to walk around with a helmet every day!


    The sudden appearance of the power mask made Lu Ziming ecstatic. For a long time, he didn''t carefully study the impact of swallowing talent. This can''t blame himself. He has been running around all the time. He has less and less time to really calm down and practice, and is more troubled by everything.


    At the end of the world, we respect strength. Without strength, we are not even as good as an ant. We are abandoned and trampled at will, or we follow the waves and wait for the moment of death.


    The pneumatic mask is not stationary. At first, the pneumatic mask is wrapped around the body, but with Lu Ziming''s running, there are signs of dissipation, just like a cloud of smoke blowing away in the wind. It is necessary to constantly inject power into the power hood. Without the attack of ghost face stinging mosquitoes, the dissipation speed of this power is not what Lu Ziming can bear. But it''s not enough to inject air force. Once there is no support of air force, the air cover will disappear soon.


    With the continuous injection of internal power into the power hood, which may be a side effect of running, Lu Ziming suddenly noticed that the power hood around him was slowly rotating. At the beginning, I didn''t pay much attention. This kind of rotation is very similar to the air flow wrapping the body to form the same effect as a tornado. The dissipation speed of air force weakens with the rotation speed, and even produces a weak wind blade effect.


    Whether it is a pneumatic hand or a pneumatic mask, strictly speaking, it is a form of the use of pneumatic power, but its ability to use this kind of power is a little lower.


    Lu Ziming was shocked. He seemed to have opened a brand-new door. Behind this door was a brand-new world, an unknown world he had never seen before. He was waiting for his own development, exploration and research.


    However, these things have to wait until they leave the dangerous place. Driven by the power and divine consciousness, the whole body''s power cover has gradually formed a small power storm cover.


    Unlike the power hand and the power mask, the power storm is a melee skill integrating attack and defense. It is equivalent to mixing the power hand and the power mask together. How can Lu Ziming not be ecstatic. Regarding the pneumatic hand as a primary school student, the pneumatic mask is a junior high school student, and the pneumatic storm has reached the level of senior high school students.


    Although I don''t know what kind of surprise strength will bring to me in the end, there is no doubt that Lu Ziming can''t peep into the power of swallowing talent. Having mastered the fur of himself, he has found many mysteries.


    No wonder some people say that only fighting can make people grow up quickly. If there is no ghost face stinging mosquito, they don''t know when they can master the skills of air mask and air storm.


    Although Lu Ziming was caught in a dangerous situation, it was a blessing in disguise, but mastering two new skills could not help Lu Ziming get rid of the current dangerous situation. The ghost faced stinging mosquitoes on the top of his head are endless. One after another, one after another, and a pile of them appear, covering the sky. Lu Ziming can''t breathe.


    Power storm should be an advanced skill. Since it is an advanced skill, it has a huge demand for energy and consumes a lot of energy all the time. We can''t see the disadvantages in a short time, but the ghost faced stinging mosquitoes obviously won''t give up. Wave after wave of ghost faced stinging mosquitoes who don''t know what to die dive down from the air like a fighter plane, rush into the power storm, as if they fell into a meat grinder, tore, strangled, powdered, turned into a blood mist and minced meat, and then were thrown out.


    Lu Ziming''s speed slows down, and his peak state falls to the middle stage. He can only keep throwing energy potions into his mouth. The speed that can be consumed is much faster than that of replenishment.


    This is my first time to face the mosquito tide. I feel powerless in the face of ghost faced stinging mosquitoes. Is there really no other way? The joy of just mastering the double skill was swept away.

 Chapter 708

    "It seems that there is really no good way." Lu Ziming found out in frustration that he had reached the point of exhaustion. Whether it is his own energy or his resources, he really can''t think of any good countermeasures to deal with the overwhelming ghost faced stinging mosquitoes.


    Although the power storm was strong, after launching several waves of costly attacks, the ghost faced stinging mosquito learned to be refined and hung behind Lu Ziming. He knew that with continuous small-scale harassment war, he delayed to launch a large-scale attack, which made Lu Ziming have a powerful and embarrassing scene.


    Just when Lu Ziming was helpless, Yu Guangchong from the corner of his eyes swept around, and a snow-white figure quickly approached him.


    "Yan! How do you......" the visitor is Leng beauty. She is wrapped in a snow-white outfit, with a plump body, sweat on her forehead, and an anxious look. I don''t know why, when she sees Leng beauty, she always feels lonely and bleak.


    The next moment, cold beauty approached Lu Ziming.


    [wind skill] cold beauty turned into [wind skill]. Lu Ziming opened his mouth and was stunned. The [wind skill] is not a high skill. After cultivation, it can increase the speed by 50%. The cultivation time is related to understanding. The fastest is one year, and the slow is far away. In Chiyou space secret collection, it can only be regarded as the middle grade, and the top grade is [wind film].


    There are many harsh conditions for cultivating [wind skill]. The first requirement is the talent of wind system, and the second is the sensitivity and responsiveness beyond ordinary people, but these cold beauties all have it.


    "Zi Ming!" in silence, the cold beauty''s eyes were full of eagerness and anxiety.


    Lu Ziming wanted to say, "why did you come?" "why did you come?", "you shouldn''t have come! You should go to jiutun with Li Juan...", but all the words couldn''t be said. His eyes were tender and couldn''t bear to say more.


    "Go!" cold beauty took Lu Ziming''s hand, and the speed suddenly increased a bit.


    She shouldn''t have come, but when she saw her, she felt full and seemed to find something, just like the warm sunshine shining into the cold room and dispelling the haze repressed at the bottom of her heart.


    Holding the cold beauty''s hand tightly for a few minutes, I could feel that she was doing her best and only wanted to take herself out of danger.


    Their eyes collided in the air, and they returned to the life and death trial field in a trance. They looked at each other silently across the inheritance hall barrier.


    What else can''t be put down? "Yan!" at this moment, there are countless words that want to say to cold beauty, but when they reach the mouth, they can''t equal the deep gaze between each other. At this moment, immersed in deep affection, speechless is better than sound.


    "Go!"


    Lu Ziming is not unable to get rid of the entanglement of ghost faced stinging mosquitoes, but it''s not the last moment. Run away! It''s not your own style. Why run away? Can you hide like an ostrich and lose sight?


    The silver shuttle suddenly appeared on their heads and took the cold beauty and jumped in.


    "This is...!"


    The last time the shuttle was used, it happened that the base secretly attacked Chiyou space. At that time, Li Juan and Luo Lan were injured and used the shuttle as a shield. Strictly speaking, this is the first time I used the shuttle to escape, and it is also a last resort.


    The two disappeared into the shuttle. The ghost faced stinging mosquito suddenly lost its attack target and rushed towards the shuttle.


    The shuttle can shield any attack below level 7. The ghost face stinging mosquito has the strength of level 2 and level 3. Although there are many, it can''t hurt the shuttle at all. The attack of ghost faced stinging mosquitoes is like mosquitoes lying on boulders and densely wrapping the shuttle. The silver color gradually decreases, and the eyes are full of Gray Black Ghost faced stinging mosquitoes.


    Cold beauty looked around in surprise. The shuttle wanted the legendary UFO, or the UFO seen by someone might not be the shuttle.


    "This is the treasure of exchanging points in the treasure list of life and death trial field: Shuttle!"


    Lu Ziming nodded. The communicator on his arm was connected to the shuttle control computer. "Please give flight instructions!" the electronic synthesis sound sounded in the void.


    "Go there!" Lu Ziming asked.


    Cold beauty stood on the ground of the shuttle. From the outside, the shuttle had no observation window, but when she was in the shuttle, the whole person seemed to be suspended in the air. There were only a few hazy light screens and two seats in front of her. Everything inside the shuttle was covered by virtual projection. The full picture of the outside scene at the projection made cold beauty a little uncomfortable.


    "Ghost faced stinging mosquitoes are still attacking the shuttle!" the shuttle even imagined the attack of ghost faced stinging mosquitoes. It was really frightening to watch the light curtain covered with ghost faced stinging mosquitoes.


    Lu Ziming grabbed Leng Meimei''s hand and said, "don''t worry, ghost faced stinging mosquitoes can''t pose a threat to the shuttle, but the shuttle can''t attack ghost faced stinging mosquitoes. We might as well wait until they leave!"


    Looking at the ghost face stinging mosquito outside, people are irritable and disgusted from the bottom of their heart, but the cold beauty burst into laughter: "Ziming, you won''t get yourself a turtle shell again!"


    Lu Ziming looked embarrassed and said, "what turtle shell is the defense. Do you understand it? There is no defense. If you talk nonsense again, let the ghost face stab the mosquito bite you and see if you can stand it.".


    "All right!" the cold beauty chuckled and said, "aren''t you afraid that I''ll say you''re a tortoise? Don''t I become a tortoise mother myself?"


    "You want to say it!" I didn''t take out the shuttle immediately and wanted to train my mind in adversity, but when I looked at the cold beauty, I didn''t dare to take any more risks.


    He hugged the cold beauty''s thin waist and couldn''t help moving his hands. He looked up at the shuttle full of ghost face stinging mosquitoes. The scene was strange and uncomfortable. He gave a new command to the shuttle: "rise as high as you can!"


    As soon as the shuttle on the ground shook, it soared up and disappeared in place. The surrounding ghost faced stinging mosquitoes fell like raindrops, and appeared in the clouds within a few seconds.


    Shortly after Lu Ziming and Leng Meimei left, the dark creatures chasing them on the ground suddenly separated from the middle. A python more than 30 meters long swung its body and looked up at the sky. The inverted pupils were full of anger and helplessness. The next moment, the huge tail swept on the ground. I don''t know how many low-level dark creatures were shot to death.


    "How beautiful!"


    They snuggled together and quietly looked at the changing scenery around them. At first, the white clouds were still floating overhead. The next moment, they rushed out of the clouds. If they didn''t see the clouds at their feet, they wouldn''t feel any sense of acceleration and weightlessness.


    "It''s really beautiful!" the blue planet, white clouds and deep starry sky can''t hear a sound around, just like being in a dream.


    "It has risen to the limit! The remaining energy will last for 30 minutes and will return to the atmosphere in 30 minutes! Please set the course..." Lu Ziming and Lengmei were completely immersed in the vast cosmic star sky and were startled by the navigation electronic synthetic sound. Only then did they remember that they had got rid of the earth''s gravity and floated in space.

 Chapter 709

    "The UFO has disappeared from the detector, and it is impossible to calculate the trajectory and landing location. According to the analysis of the data in contact with the shuttle, the technology of UFO is much higher than ours..."


    Without the explanation of the shuttle, we can know only by the speed of the UFO. If the UFO target belongs to the earth, it must be in deceleration landing. You should know that the maximum speed of the shuttle is only three thousandths of the speed of light. It is inevitable that science and technology is higher than the shuttle. It is difficult to determine how much higher it is.


    "Is there any way to infer the approximate landing location?"


    "Based on our existing technology, the time and distance of encounter, and the fluctuation of space, the location of UFO landing may be in the southern hemisphere or the equator. Sorry! The data obtained now can''t be calculated and predicted!"


    Cold beauty looked at Lu Ziming and said, "Ziming, let''s go back quickly. Even if we know, what can we do?"


    Yeah! Lu Ziming found that he was too serious. Maybe it was just an occasional event, or other civilizations passed by here. Even if they really landed on the earth, what can they do with their current strength! This is not a blind man lighting white waste wax. Worry about it!


    If the shuttle is touched by a UFO, the internal energy consumption is more than half. If it is hit head-on, it is no less than a moth throwing fire. However, the energy of the shuttle is about to dry up. If it is not supplemented in time, it will become scrap iron.


    According to the set return voyage, the shuttle landed next to an old hut on the outskirts of the original Jincheng base and hit the ground into a big pit.


    Lu Ziming climbed out of the shuttle and ran to the ruins of a building. Cold beauty watched Lu Ziming mysteriously pick up a pile of rubble and dig a big pit downward. Then she took out a package from inside.


    Cold beauty looked into the package with her head. She saw a little white light shining in the package, like crystal clear diamonds: "so many crystals, Ziming! This is what you''re looking for".


    Lu Ziming looked at Leng Meiren: "what did the thief do? It wasn''t stolen. I hid it here before. When there was no space ring, people always peeped at the things on my body. Later, he thought of a way to find a place where no one could hide the valuable things and take them out when needed. I didn''t expect that it would be so many years...", Then he threw the package into the space ring.


    The cold beauty''s eyes brightened, hugged Lu Ziming''s arm and said, "Ziming, there''s no place to put things on others. Why don''t you give me a space ring!"


    Lu Ziming rolled his eyes and said, "aren''t all the things on me yours? It''s too late to put them in? Why do you want to divide each other!"


    "Dead, you laugh at others," said the cold beauty suddenly. "People are telling you serious things, and you''re talking nonsense. If I follow you, you don''t want to give me anything. Women always have their own secrets. You don''t want to know even women''s secrets!"


    Women are naturally shopaholics. Fortunately, there is no shopping in the end of the world, but women''s nature has not changed. Luxury bags are easy to grasp, which is rotten to the street, but the space ring makes the cold beauty greedy.


    Lu Ziming immediately lost in the tender attack of cold beauty: "well, the space ring needs to cut space, and it needs a lot of crystals and materials. When you have a little accumulation on your hand, I''ll give you a space ring, good! Listen, let me kiss!"


    "You must keep your word. Don''t cheat!"


    "When did I become lazy? Your eye saw me become lazy, or I''ll give you the most precious thing now...", Lu Ziming said with a sly smile.


    The cold beauty said, "no! You are not ashamed of yourself in the wilderness, but I am ashamed of myself?"


    Cold beauty blushed with shame. She didn''t know that she wanted to welcome and refused to look forward to it. She had betrayed her, but because of the feelings they had just established and the natural reserve of women, she wanted to refuse and had some expectations for a moment.


    "What are you thinking", said a 3-carat diamond ring appeared on his hand: "do you like it? Use this instead first!"


    If the 3-carat diamond ring was placed before the end of the world, it would be enough for countless beauties to automatically throw themselves into their arms and scream Lu Ziming to "follow the law", but the 3-carat diamond ring in the end of the world may not be able to change a kilogram of rice.


    "You''re kidding me!" cold beauty threw herself into Lu Ziming''s arms with a look of shame and anger, and her pink fist fell like rain on Lu Ziming''s chest.


    After laughing for a while, they found several remote abandoned places and found all the buried crystals. There were nearly 20000 crystals in total, which surprised Lengmei: "Ziming, how can you have so many crystals!"


    Lu Ziming had nothing to hide from his own woman, so he told her how he ran into three Linghu and later killed some mutant creatures: "these crystals were slowly accumulated in Jincheng base. You know, when he was in the evolution camp, so many crystals couldn''t be hidden at all, so they were all hidden in the suburbs...".


    Crystals are different from banknotes. No matter how many banknotes you put on your body, as long as you don''t show your wealth, others can''t know, but crystals are a kind of energy. The energy of a crystal may not be large, but a large number will cause huge energy fluctuations. Once the evolutors get close, they can easily find them. Therefore, Lu Ziming scattered the crystals in different places in batches, The number of crystals in each place is small, so it is difficult for even those with a heart to find them.


    However, with the space ring, it is different. The space ring can shield the fluctuation of crystal energy. No matter how many crystals are hidden in the body, they will not be found.


    "Let''s go! Let''s find the snow now!"


    Lu Ziming couldn''t take the snow treading with him. Every time he returned to Jincheng base, he would return the snow treading to the mountains and forests. Fortunately, the snow treading was also a dark creature. I think there would be nothing wrong with the snow treading in the wild in the past two or three years.


    Diablo is also a kind of resource, especially the human Diablo, which is the object of contention by all forces. When he was in the military camp, he saw several mutant dogs as guards, and the docile horses were crazy. At the beginning, he had no strength to protect the snow, so he had to break up with the snow.


    Now with Chiyou space, even if you can''t take it with you, you can hide the snow in Chiyou space and don''t worry about the prying eyes of those who want to.


    "After so many years, is stepping snow still there?" cold beauty has seen stepping snow and also likes psychic stepping snow, but after so many years, she doesn''t know where stepping snow is now.


    "Stepping on the snow won''t leave!" Lu Ziming said firmly.


    It''s not once or twice to break up with TA Xue. TA Xue has a sense of dependence on Lu Ziming, and Lu Ziming and Ta Xue can sense each other as long as Ta Xue is nearby.


    Along the way, the two tried their best to avoid the mutant creatures. If they could not disturb the mutant creatures, they would kill them and escape immediately.

 Chapter 710

    Lu Ziming and Leng Meimei came to the place where they broke up with the snow Treader a few hours later. The surrounding scenery could not see much change. The yellow and withered weeds were more than half the height of people, and the trees were more bleak. The cold wind in early spring blew through the valley and made a "whine". The residual snow was still holding its last position. A touch of green came out of the cracks and branches, and there was no living creature around, Only a few bones silently told the sad past.


    Lu Ziming''s eyes flashed a trace of anxiety. He couldn''t feel the breath of half a silk of living creatures around, let alone whether stepping on the snow was around.


    It''s troublesome now. Lu Ziming doesn''t know where he went on the snow. After two or three years, time can erase everything. The wilderness is not a place to hide. Although snow treading is a dark creature, it is difficult to ensure that it will not be killed by dark creatures, or found by interested people, or chased by the tide of zombies to escape here.


    It''s really a vast sea of people who went there to look for stepping on the snow. For a time, thousands of thoughts came to my mind. Recalling the time spent by one person, it''s more like a pair of struggling friends in the end of the world, helping each other and sharing weal and woe. After countless ups and downs, difficulties and obstacles, I came to this step today. Looking back, I found that it is far away. How can I not make myself sad.


    "Step on the snow, where are you? Come out, I''m back!"


    The bleak cry echoed in the valley and floated to the distance for a long time, "come back! Step on the snow...". The thoughts buried in my heart broke out like a flood. From the moment when one man and one horse crossed the grassland, crossed the desert, struggled in the sand sea and fought side by side, step on the snow is no longer a horse, but friends, relatives, their best partners and comrades in arms.


    The hoarse voice touched Lu Ziming''s most vulnerable nerve. Along the way, he experienced countless storms, but stepping on the snow never had any complaints. He always stood beside himself silently, and even rushed up to block in front of himself at the most dangerous time.


    Horses have spirituality and people have feelings. They get along with snow treading more. This feeling can no longer be abandoned and has been buried in the bottom of their heart.


    Cold beauty hugged Lu Ziming tightly and found that his mood was a little out of control, "Ziming! I''m so worried about you. Stepping on the snow will not have an accident. Maybe stepping on the snow is not here, or we''ll wait here for a few more days!"


    The last world doesn''t believe in tears. From the day when I entered the last world, I won''t cry any more. Even when I face the threat, I will face it with a smile. However, at this moment, the sadness starts from my heart, and the tears spin in my eyes and flow down uncontrollably.


    "You''re right. Maybe we''ve gone to other places to look for food. We''ll stay here and wait!"


    Lu Ziming knows that as long as stepping on the snow is still alive, he will definitely return here, because there is a commitment and expectation in one person and one horse. If he returns here, stepping on the snow will also return.


    Two days later, Lu Ziming and Leng Meimei set up a Lianzhu tent on the hillside. They searched for snow all over the mountains during the day and hid in the Lianzhu tent for cultivation at night. During this period, several waves of mutant creatures passed through the valley. Because they hid their breath, they were not found.


    Although Lu Ziming didn''t want to take the initiative to provoke the passing mutant creatures, there were many mutant creatures that hit the muzzle of the gun. It just killed Lu Ziming''s anger and vented his roar on the mutant creatures.


    There may be a blood connection between one person and one horse. When stepping snow was injured, Lu Ziming induced the evolution of stepping snow with his own blood. Since then, stepping snow can feel as long as he is around. Even if it is far away, there will be an unspeakable connection, "stepping snow won''t die, but it''s too far away from here. I can''t feel its existence!"


    Cold beauty said insincerely, "Zi Ming! You don''t have to be sad. There are no endless banquets in the world. Maybe this is life. We''ve been here for two days. Li Juan and they must have arrived at jiutun. Why don''t we go back and learn about the old Tun and come here to look for stepping on the snow slowly? It''s not urgent for a moment!"


    "Now that we''ve come, we''ll stay a few more days. Presumably, Li Juan and her family have just arrived in jiutun. Besides, Li Juan has something on her mind to make a comeback. We rush back at this time. Instead, we make her think we''re forcing her and give her more time to think about how to go in the future!"


    Lu Ziming didn''t rush back to jiutun. On the surface, it was to find the buried crystals and step on the snow, with deep meaning.


    The base is lost in Li Juan''s hand. Li Juan feels sorry for her father and always wants to rebuild the base and restore the glory of the past, so as to comfort the spirit in heaven. In Li Juan''s body, Lu Ziming saw his indomitable figure in the past. No matter how difficult it is, he won''t hum even if he can''t breathe. It is this belief that supports him up to now.


    Maybe Li Juan should be given a chance. Everyone has a dream, even fantasy. With a goal, she has the motivation to struggle. One day, when she suddenly looks back, she won''t lose and regret.


    "Well, who wants me to follow you? You can decide these things by yourself. Li Juan resents you more than thanks. If she doesn''t give it a try, her resentment will be greater!"


    He stayed in the valley for another two days, during which there was a light snow. Lu Ziming and Leng Meimei searched for twenty or thirty miles and climbed countless mountains. They still didn''t find any trace of stepping on the snow. They were depressed and ready to leave.


    Suddenly, the cold beauty stopped and stared at a string of footprints on the residual snow and said, "Zi Ming! Look, what footprints are these?".


    Lu Ziming was in a terrible mood. He couldn''t move away with a casual glance. "This is... Horse hoof prints,... Should have been left soon, right! It''s the footprints of stepping on the snow. It must be stepping on the snow...".


    "Wait a minute, Zi Ming. You see, the horse''s hoof prints are heading east. Judging from the melting speed of the residual snow, it won''t take more than five or six hours. Maybe we can catch up with the snow now!"


    "What are you waiting for?" Lu Ziming and Leng Meimei turned around and chased after the mountains in the East. In the evening, they came to a valley.


    The middle of the valley seems to be split by a sharp blade. The horseshoe print disappears in front of the valley mouth. The valley mouth is covered with green vines. From a distance, the whole valley is hidden in green and light white fog. It is impossible to find out the situation in the valley for a while.


    "Wait a minute!" Lu Ziming called out the detector on his arm and found that some energy in the valley seemed to interfere with the detector. "Be careful, there are messy energy fluctuations in the valley. It''s impossible to find out the situation in the valley. Stay outside and I''ll go in and have a look!"


    Cold beauty stubbornly shook her head and said, "let''s go in together. If there is any danger, you also have a care!"


    "OK! You follow behind me and immediately exit the valley if you find something wrong." Lu Ziming knew that the cold beauty was cold outside and hot in heart. It was impossible for him to take risks alone. He had to be careful.

 Chapter 711

    "Step on the snow! Where are you? Are you in there? Come out!"


    As soon as I took cold beauty''s hand and stepped into the valley, I felt as if my whole body was squeezed by something, and the whole person fell into a thick liquid. However, this feeling only existed in the blink of an eye. It was like crossing a thick water curtain, which reminded Lu Ziming of the scene he encountered when entering the pyramid in the grassland.


    "Zi Ming, did you feel it just now?"


    Lu Ziming nodded and said, "if I didn''t guess wrong, this may be a new space. I don''t know what will happen next, but since we can step on the snow, we should also!"


    The surrounding scenery suddenly changed. They suddenly saw a light in front of them. They didn''t feel that they had entered the valley. Instead, they seemed to have entered the dense rainforest. There were towering trees everywhere. The smallest tree couldn''t be held together. Looking up, I can''t see the sky, but the surrounding light and darkness intersect. Unknown light sprinkles from the gap at the top of the tree. Vines with thick and thin arms hang down from the top of the tree and take root on the ground. I don''t know whether they are part of the tree or real vines, like rows of pedestrian trees standing there.


    Although I don''t know where I am now, everything around me seems particularly peaceful. If you add a few bird songs, it will really be a paradise of birds and flowers.


    At the thought of this, Lu Ziming''s heart suddenly jumped, "flowers...!" looking around, there is green everywhere, that is, there is no color of flowers. I think too much, or..., whether it''s fantasy or strange things, I don''t know why. Maybe there are only trees and vines here.


    "Zi Ming, did you find it? It''s so strange here. I feel that people are peeping at me all over......" Leng Meimei tensed.


    "I feel it too, but I don''t feel the danger. Maybe we are too nervous." it''s strange to enter a new space rashly. It''s not nervous. "Let''s look around first. I feel that this forest is very big and may be a new relic.".


    "What do I think? Have you noticed that the trees here are more than 100 meters high, and the environment here is very inconsistent with that around Jincheng, and the climate is also different. Maybe it''s a real relic!"


    Lu Ziming didn''t know whether his luck was too good or too bad. He walked into a valley and turned out to be a relic, which is no different from picking up gold bricks on the road.


    The ruins are not entered casually. No one knows what dangers are waiting for him. In case there is any powerful existence inside, he doesn''t even know how to die. Even if he is not trapped in the ruins, it''s hard to live. He doesn''t even know what happened outside for a few years. Lu Ziming doesn''t want to perform this kind of thing again.


    "Let''s look for it first and see if we can find the trace left by stepping on the snow!"


    Lu Ziming can feel that the snow is in the woods. I don''t know why I can''t see it. However, since stepping on the snow can find a hiding place here and appear again, it shows that there should be no great danger here, or there is no way to avoid the danger here.


    "Zi Ming, come and see." cold beauty pedaled on the ground and pressed the ground heavily with her hand. The ground was very soft, just like stepping on a soft blanket. Once the power was removed, the impression soon disappeared.


    "It''s really strange! The grass here is also strange." Lu Ziming reached out to touch the young grass on the ground. It''s very soft and doesn''t touch at all. It''s very thin, like soft and elastic fibers. It''s wet and smells like a refreshing fragrance.


    "The energy here is chaotic, but it does not affect the energy operation in the body, and the body has no sense of maladjustment. It seems that it only interferes with electronic instruments." Lu Ziming wanted to detect the grass, but found that the detector still did not respond. If he did not believe in the technology of Chiyou space, Lu Ziming thought the detector was damaged. This effect is not only for the detector. When preparing to collect some grass and take it back for research, I found that the space ring on my hand could not be opened.


    Cold beauty took down the shaped energy gun from her back and found that the shaped energy gun also failed, "it''s strange that she can''t even use the gun!"


    Lu Ziming''s divine sense touched Chitong sword and found that it was not affected. In other words, it had no impact on people and cold weapons, but only electronic equipment.


    They went to a big tree and touched it with their hands. They found that there were also abnormal energy fluctuations, but they didn''t know what this fluctuation meant.


    Cold beauty cut a crack in the trunk with a knife, and viscous green liquid flowed out of it, like flowing green jade. Not daring to touch with his hand, he carefully filled some liquid in a bottle and saw that the trunk healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "What a strong healing ability!"


    "Be careful, I feel the strong breath of life." Lu Ziming put his hand on the trunk and felt the majestic breath of life in the tree. However, this breath of life is different from that in his own body and cannot be swallowed by himself.


    "It feels strange here. I feel like I''m peeping in the downtown area, but I can''t find where it is?"


    Lu Ziming sniffed. In addition to the strange smell of fragrant grass, there was a faint smell of corruption. He didn''t think much. Holding the short sword in his hand, Lu Ziming said, "I also feel strange here. You walk behind me. Let''s go to the front!"


    They walked forward one after another, deeper and deeper, and the surrounding trees became denser and denser. Finally, they had to walk through the cracks of the trees sideways.


    Click! The first mock exam of a drop of coin is on the shoulder of Lu Zi Ming, with a mold: "eh!" Lu Ziming found that the beads were very sticky, and the glue seemed to attract Lu Ziming''s attention.


    Lu Ziming looked up again and found a drop of water the size of a rice bowl hanging on the branch above his head. At this time, the cold beauty behind him also screamed and scratched on his head with both hands, "don''t move!"


    With the cold beauty''s scream, the water droplets on her head fell like raindrops, "no! It''s gum...", Lu Ziming covered the cold beauty''s mouth, retreated sharply in the direction of her figure, retreated to an open place in a few flashes, and looked around nervously.


    "What is this? It''s disgusting!" cold beauty''s hair is messy, like pouring a basin of glue on her head, which can''t be separated.


    "I don''t know what it is. It may be something like gum. It will fall when there is wind and grass. Just now your cry just inspired the crumbling gum!"


    "What shall we do now? Return it?"


    Lu Ziming stared at the ground and found that the gum on the tree had stopped falling. He went to the place where the gum had just dropped. He squatted down and touched the gum on the grass with his hand, smelled it under his nose, frowned and returned: "this gum drops very viscous on his body. Once it falls on the grass, it becomes water?"

 Chapter 712

    The cold beauty was surprised and said, "what shall we do now?"


    Lu Ziming thought for a moment and said, "I have a way. I don''t know if it''s OK. Let''s try it for the time being!"


    "What can I do?"


    Lu Ziming did not explain. He cut a clump of grass on the ground with a short sword and rubbed it on Leng Mei''s head. The sticky hair on Leng Mei''s head became wet, and there was no feeling of glue with his hand.


    As soon as the cold beauty''s eyes lit up, she didn''t understand Lu Ziming''s meaning. There must be an antidote within seven steps where poisonous snakes haunt. Gum is not a genius. She doesn''t know how much she has accumulated for many years, but they never found anything different on the ground along the way, that is, the grass on the ground can decompose gum or convert it into other substances.


    They quickly cut off the grass on the ground, made a coir raincoat and put it on them. The gum dripped on them and soon became a drop of water, which was no different from walking in the rain except wet.


    Through this rubber forest, the trees in front become sparse. While the trees decrease, the trunk becomes larger and larger. The smallest trees at the entrance and exit are more than one person thick, and the largest trees can only be held together after three or four. However, the smallest tree here is about 10 meters in diameter. Some larger trees are so big that they are dizzy at a glance. Standing in front of the tree is like an ant standing at the foot of an elephant, which reminds Lu Ziming of the spirit of the tree in the film "Avatar".


    Cold beauty pulled Lu Ziming''s arm and said, "Ziming, have you found it? We didn''t see a leaf on the ground all the way. Only grass is left on the ground. It''s strange!"


    Lu Ziming paid attention to the possible danger. After listening to Leng Meimei''s words and looking around, he really didn''t find any broken branches and leaves. Except for the grass on the ground, it was the same as that washed by water. If someone cleaned it during the period, he wouldn''t be so clean. It''s hard to believe it was artificial or intentional.


    "Wait a minute!" Lu Ziming thought, holding the red pupil sword in his hand, flew to a branch with himself, waved and cut off a branch and fell down.


    "Zi Ming, what are you going to do?"


    "Shh! Don''t talk." Lu Ziming pulled Leng Mei back a few steps, sprinkled the leaves on the ground, withdrew more than ten feet and observed quietly.


    The leaves lay quietly on the grass. The cold beauty''s eyes turned and whispered in Lu Ziming''s ear, "Ziming, do you think the grass can decompose the leaves!"


    Lu Ziming nodded. The tree has dead branches, but there is no leaf on the ground. This obviously doesn''t make sense, unless the fallen leaves are decomposed. As for how to be decomposed, it''s not clear whether it''s like gum.


    About a few minutes later, when Lu Ziming was about to lose his patience, Lu Ziming felt a very slight vibration on the ground under his feet, as if something was swimming under the ground. If [control] could not perceive the subtle changes within ten meters around, he would not have noticed the difference under his feet.


    "Chih!" a lilac tentacle shaped thing suddenly stretched out from under the ground, wrapped around the leaves on the ground, pulled down suddenly, and the leaves on the ground disappeared.


    Just under their eyelids, the leaves suddenly got under the ground, as if the leaves on the ground had never appeared.


    "This is...!" the two people were stunned by the scene in front of them. It was amazing that the forest would clean up the broken limbs and leaves by itself. Can it be said that a set of self circulation system has been formed here, much like a self-sufficient and closed small-scale peasant economy, which does not need human intervention at all, exceeding the limit they believe.


    I tried again several times, and the same situation appeared again. There seemed to be countless living vines under the ground. As long as I found broken limbs and leaves, they would appear.


    Lu Ziming frowned and found that he seemed to have neglected something, but he couldn''t remember. He vaguely felt that there was something wrong.


    "Ah!" suddenly, Leng Meiren jumped up like a needle. Before Lu Ziming could react, he felt a movement under his feet. A long tentacle came out from the ground, wrapped around his ankle and tore down.


    "Eh!" Lu Ziming waved his sword and cut down on his tentacles. The tentacles broke off and fell on the grass from his ankles. He rubbed a few times and drilled into the soil like an earthworm. Lu Ziming grabbed the broken beard in his hand and found that the broken beard kept moving in the palm of his hand. He even adsorbed the skin and wanted to drill into the heart of his hand.


    Lu Ziming was startled. He shook his hand and threw the broken beard on the ground. He saw that the broken beard rubbed several times and disappeared under the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" cold beauty tiptoed on her feet. Some didn''t know where to put her feet. It seemed that root like tentacles would appear at any time and pull herself into the ground.


    Lu Ziming shook his head, which was beyond his cognitive range. It was obvious that the root shaped broken beard was alive and had strong vitality. He even wanted to drill into his body. When he thought about it, he got goose bumps all over.


    "I don''t know! But one thing is certain. These tentacles should act as cleaners here, which poses a certain threat to us. Wait a minute..." Lu Ziming suddenly remembered something, patted his forehead and said, "do we see nothing here except trees and grass?"


    Cold beauty looked around nervously for fear of anything else: "what''s the matter? Did you find something!"


    "Let''s boldly imagine that since we and snow treading can come in, why can''t other people or creatures come in?"


    Cold beauty nodded, but still didn''t understand what Lu Ziming wanted to say?


    "I don''t know how long it has existed here, but I guess from stepping on the snow, it has existed here for at least a long time, but why haven''t other people and creatures been found?"


    Cold beauty began to look dignified and knew what Lu Ziming was going to say next: "do you mean it''s too quiet, too clean, or even..." she said. Cold beauty subconsciously looked around, shivered, and her eyes were full of panic: "We have entered a death zone, or death space. Those who come in have not even left their bones after death!"


    "It''s possible, but it''s not completely right," Lu Ziming thought for a moment. "I feel that stepping on the snow is still alive, which shows that some things we don''t know exist. At least now it seems that gum and broken whiskers pose little threat to us, don''t you think?"


    They didn''t know how big the forest was. From the time they entered, more than an hour passed and they walked about two or three miles. Judging from Lu Ziming''s understanding of the ruins space, even large ruins are generally no more than ten kilometers long and wide, that is to say, they have just entered the edge of the forest.

 Chapter 713

    Living in the woods, Lu Ziming had a strange feeling, just as cold beauty said, as if she had been stripped off and stood in the downtown area and watched by countless people. When I saw the living tentacle like roots, this feeling became stronger and stronger, and even began to doubt whether the trees around me were also alive. Of course, living in this sense has nothing to do with ordinary trees, but more like the legendary tree man.


    "Yan! I found that if we stand still, those tentacles will entangle us, but once we move, these tentacles won''t entangle us!"


    Cold beauty also felt that when she jumped up, all the underground tentacles retracted into the ground, that is to say, they may not be interested in living creatures? Of course, this is just their guess. We need to prove it before we know.


    They went to the depths of the dense forest again. During this period, as long as they made a sound, large and small gum would fall from the tree, which was a bit the size of soybeans and a bit as big as a washbasin. Fortunately, both of them were wearing coir raincoats made of grass, so they passed without danger.


    "Stop!" Lu Ziming suddenly stopped and looked around nervously.


    "What''s the matter!"


    "Do you feel something approaching us?"


    "No! Are you too nervous?" cold beauty turned her head and looked around. It was still quiet. There was nothing except two people.


    "Really?" Lu Ziming breathed a sigh of relief. He just wanted to lift his legs and continue walking. Suddenly, he jumped up and kept the cold beauty rolling aside. Just then, from the place where they stood just now, a thick vine at the mouth of the bowl rushed out of the ground, shot straight into the sky, and then a spiral vine cleaved towards them like a steel whip.


    "Be careful!"


    Lu Ziming pushed the cold beauty away, and the vine "Shua" hit the ground between the two, followed by a spring, shook in the air, and the steel whip turned into a soft whip and swept towards the cold beauty''s legs. Before she could get up from the ground, cold beauty felt her legs entangled by something. It seemed that someone was holding her legs and dragging herself.


    Cold beauty struggled desperately, clasped her hands on the ground and grabbed the bare grass on the ground, but the drag force was very strong, and her body involuntarily pulled out a trace on the grass.


    "Zi Ming, help me!"


    Lu Ziming''s life was also difficult. Just as he pushed away the cold beauty and rolled aside, two thick and thin vines drilled out of the ground, wrapped Lu Ziming''s round and round, and pulled Lu Ziming''s body to sink to the ground.


    At the beginning, Lu Ziming was wrapped in two vines, but while Lu Ziming struggled, more and more vines came out of the ground, and the number was countless. At first, Lu Ziming seemed to become a silkworm chrysalis, and his whole body was wrapped with layers of vines. Finally, Lu Ziming could not be seen from the outside of the vines. He could only see a pile of vines tightly wrapped together, like a huge vine woven sphere.


    Cold beauty''s situation is also bad. When she found that Lu Ziming was wrapped by vines, she cut off a vine wrapped around her feet with a sword. She just jumped up and prepared to save Lu Ziming. He saw more vines protruding from the ground under his feet, like water plants in the water, but these water plants were not stationary. After drilling out of the ground, they kept growing up.


    The cold beauty jumped more than three meters high, but the vines around her suddenly jumped more than five meters high. They were wrapped around the vines above her head and covered the cold beauty in the air like a big net. When she pulled hard, the cold beauty fell down from the air. Then several vines tied the cold beauty''s body, and then sank down and disappeared on the ground, At this time, from the ground, the cold beauty seemed to have never appeared, and everything around fell into the same calm as death again.


    ������������


    In other words, the UFO found by Lu Ziming and Leng Meimei in the shuttle was set back four days ago, over the rain forest in the southern hemisphere.


    Over the rain forest in the southern hemisphere, the sky is clear, not even a cloud. The whole sky looks light blue jade.


    At this time, a water ripple appeared in the jade like sky, breaking the flawless jade, and the water ripple spread rapidly around. Then the sky curtain seemed to be torn open by someone. A dark, slender oval object with metallic luster appeared in the air, and then hung there motionless, Like a little more black spots on the beautiful jade, it feels superfluous.


    The oval object is quietly suspended there. A whole day has passed since the moment it appeared. The panic stricken creature also began to calm down, but occasionally looked up and left as if it didn''t exist. The birds in the air are like an object close to the ellipse, but as soon as they fly 1000 meters away from the ellipse, they are intercepted by the invisible force and can''t get close any more.


    During this period, several flying planes tried to get close to the oval object, but before they could get close, these planes staggered and fell to the ground like a drunken man. The pilot parachuted out in an emergency, but countless mutant creatures were waiting below. No one knew when it happened afterwards, and no man-made aircraft was seen approaching the oval object again.


    Two days later, someone suddenly found that the oval object in the sky had disappeared. In this way, it disappeared out of thin air. No one knew where it had gone, and no one knew what had happened. In this way, it was forgotten, as if it had never happened.


    In an inaccessible dense forest, a huge black creation lay there quietly. The creation looked like an elongated and enlarged football. The surrounding light seemed to be swallowed up by the creation. Under the belly of the creation, a door slowly opened.


    Wearing a purple dress like blooming petals, Elena walked out of the door of the spaceship, took a deep breath, stood at the exit of the spaceship, looked back and asked, "is this the earth? A primitive planet. It looks so beautiful. Everything that has passed here is mine!"


    Behind Elena stood six people wrapped in black. The six of them were the forbidden guards of the planet eritna, equivalent to the special forces and royal soldiers on earth. Each of them was more than 2.5 meters tall, stronger than the two professional basketball players combined. Their skin showed a mysterious royal blue color, and their appearance was somewhat similar to that of the people on earth, There are several obvious differences. There are light scales on the four ears, on the top of the head and all over the body. There are traces left by the degradation of fish gills on the gills. They stand there motionless and completely integrate with the black creation behind them. If they don''t make a sound, no one knows their existence at all.

 Chapter 714

    Yalite stood quietly in the back position next to Elena. He did not dare to stand side by side with Elena. First, he was not qualified. Second, he violated Elena''s dignity and status. Unlike other erittans, he was an aristocrat on the planet Elena.


    The forbidden guards and nobles of the planet eritna are two completely different concepts. If they must be explained, they are a bit like the difference between slaves and slave owners. The guards can be ordinary people or slaves on the planet of eritna, but nobles are nobles. Slaves can never become nobles. No matter how powerful the guards are, they can''t change their identity.


    On the planet of eritna, intelligent creatures are divided into three levels: slaves, ordinary people and nobles. There is a wide gap between them. If ordinary people or slaves dare to stand in front of nobles and speak with their heads held high, they will lose their lives without asking any reason.


    Similarly, it was the same for yalite to stand next to Elena. In addition to carefully serving Elena, she didn''t dare to think carefully, and even didn''t have the qualification to look at Elena.


    Eritna is a medium-sized planet with a surface area six times that of the earth. However, unlike the earth, the ocean area of their planet has reached more than 95%. Most people live in water, and only a few rulers and nobles can live on land.


    Elder Hao in the life and death practice field once introduced him to Lu Ziming, but Lu Ziming didn''t take elder Hao''s words to heart. In his opinion, things on earth can''t be managed. Who has something on his mind to understand things outside the earth. Just like he found the UFO, this kind of thing is not within the scope of Lu Ziming''s ability. It''s better to worry about his current situation than to worry about this and that all day.


    Lu Ziming''s situation is very bad, very bad. From the end of the world to the present, he has not encountered the present dilemma.


    Lu Ziming, who was tied into rice dumplings by vines, also felt the danger of cold beauty, but he couldn''t help cold beauty. Lu Ziming, who was unable to protect himself, was dragged underground by vines, and then kept dragging, as if he were in an underground passage. Fortunately, his [control] skills were still there. He realized that these vines were just trapped in himself and didn''t mean to kill himself.


    The seventh order evolutionist''s body is already very strong. Even if he is hit by a pistol within 50 meters, he is only scratched and can''t hurt his muscles and bones.


    Generally speaking, Lu Ziming was careless. Now it''s too late to regret.


    After being dragged underground by vines, Lu Ziming completely understood why there was no living creature in the forest except trees and grass. The answer was put in front of him. It was not that there were no living creatures, but that all the living creatures were trapped underground by vines that didn''t know what.


    What Lu Ziming doesn''t understand is why these vines don''t kill themselves. Of course, these vines can easily kill themselves, and they absolutely have this ability, but they don''t.


    Cold beauty is next to her. They are tied into zongzi, like two capsules moving quickly in the underground passage.


    Like Lu Ziming, vines didn''t kill cold beauty. They could feel cold beauty''s breath and pulse, as well as her panic and despair, but they couldn''t comfort her and had to wait silently.


    Lu Ziming felt that he was dragged forward by vines. He was very fast. He stopped for more than half an hour. He couldn''t feel where he was. However, it was empty around. The vines dragged them here. Suddenly, the vines loosened. Before there was time to react, they felt something pressing around, "it''s gum!"


    Lu Ziming and Leng Meimei both fell into the gum pool. Lu Ziming was overjoyed and suddenly found that at the moment he fell into the gum pool, his body was not wrapped by the gum and melted the gum around his body. "Ha ha...!" Lu Ziming was overjoyed. They were still wearing coir raincoats made of grass, When the gum came into contact with the grass, it changed into water, which was saved.


    Lu Ziming splashed in the gum pool for a few times, grabbed the cold beauty around him, climbed to the side of the pool and looked around. He couldn''t see the top of the black hole on his head, but the gum pool gave out a light light. Although it wasn''t very bright, he could see it clearly.


    "What''s this place!" they looked at each other and looked around, wet as if they had just been fished out of the water.


    "I don''t know!" since vines didn''t kill them immediately, but brought them here, you don''t have to think about it and know it''s not a good place. When you think of it, you feel a cold sweat on the tail vertebrae: "we''d better leave here quickly. I think there will be danger soon. We''ll look around for an exit!"


    Cold beauty also felt a little cold here. She timidly followed behind Lu Ziming and walked forward holding Lu Ziming''s skirt.


    Lu Ziming casually found a direction. He felt it was very big here and didn''t dare to make a sound. For fear of disturbing any existence, he crept to the dark.


    There are lighting items in the space ring, but it can''t be taken out now. Even if it can be taken out, I''m afraid Lu Ziming doesn''t dare to use it now.


    The two adapted to the darkness because of the gum pool and the fact that they are both evolutionists and have night vision, but in extreme darkness, this ability can only play a negligible role.


    "Ka!" a crisp crack came from their feet. They looked down and picked up a foot long bone from the ground.


    "Is this...?"


    "Shh!" Lu Ziming took Leng Mei''s hand and just walked out a few steps, he found several bones and a skull. As they walked forward, there were more and more bones on the ground, most of them dark creatures, and some human bones. At last, they came to a huge bone pile and looked at the bone mountain piled like a hill in front of them with a shocked face.


    Cold beauty covered her mouth in shock and trembled all over. If she doesn''t understand where this is, I''m afraid she doesn''t even know how to die.


    "Don''t talk! Let''s keep looking for the exit." Lu Ziming pulled the cold beauty who was about to be unable to walk. This time, he learned a lesson, holding a short sword in his hand, and Chitong sword was hidden behind him, ready to attack at any time.


    After walking for more than 200 meters, the two finally came to the end, and a huge wall appeared at the end. Although it was a wall, the wall was not soil or gravel, but roots with thick waist, which blocked them like a fence.


    They dare not touch these roots. Subconsciously, the farther away from these roots, the better. Walking along the wall, they found several bone mountains and saw some relics and guns on the ground. However, from the degree of corrosion, some things have existed for at least three or four years.

 Chapter 715

    After more than an hour, they turned underground. I don''t know how long. Don''t say it. I can''t even find a gap. Obviously, the possible exit is just above the head where the two came in, but Lu Ziming didn''t easily experiment. This is not only because he found the bones of birds, but also because of the unknown danger, blind action can only attract greater risks.


    The two of them found an open space and sat down. "Yan! Are you afraid? Don''t be afraid, we will be able to go out." Lu Ziming comforted cold beauty by holding her shoulder and stroking her hair.


    Cold beauty leaned her head on her shoulder and whispered, "Zi Ming, do you remember when we first met?"


    "Of course, I remember. How can I forget?" Lu Ziming recalled a night on the outskirts of hacheng base a few years ago. For a long time, there were more than a dozen people in the mountain hunting team. Now the dead and scattered things are human and non-human, and everything rests.


    "It''s been three years and six months, nine days and seven hours since I first realized it... How many seconds."


    The cold beauty chuckled and said, "how can you remember so clearly, but others have forgotten.".


    Cold beauty''s face was full of sweetness. She looked at Lu Ziming affectionately and silently, and deeply engraved every look and every move of Lu Ziming in her heart. At this moment, a layer of solid ice wrapped in her heart melted, "Ziming, if only there were no killing, we would sit together every day at sunrise and sunset, and let the evening wind and morning glow accompany us...".


    Lu Ziming moved in the bottom of his heart and looked at the cold beauty affectionately. She had soft black jade hair, exquisite cheeks and thin curved eyebrows. White skin like water mist, and those gentle, clean and clear eyes... After a long time of separation, there are not many words. Everything can be felt with one eye and one action. Real love is heart to heart, not the excitement that any words can express. Not any words can convey love, is the true love to the extreme.


    At this time, the heart beat for a while and the channel of soul phase: "I can also expect that we will have children, one, no! We need two, one like you and one like me,... We also need one, like the two of us... Why don''t we have more...".


    "Oh! You bite!"


    "What do you think of me? People won''t have so many children..." the cold beauty looked flat, but she looked at each other incomparably.


    Lu Ziming changed his look and said with a smile: "yes, there are endless troubles when there are children. You''re right. Forget it, we don''t want children in the future...".


    Lengmei scratched and scratched on Lu Ziming, and said in shame: "I didn''t say I didn''t want to have children, but I didn''t want to have so many children...". She found that Lu Ziming was fooled, and said angrily: "I know to play with others, I''d better think about how to get out of here!"


    Lu Ziming smiled bitterly, looked up at the dark red vines on his head, thought for a moment and said, "since we were caught by the vines and put into the gum pool, we must want to trap us in the gum, but looking at the surrounding bones, we found that it was not as simple as I thought before, but we could be stored here as food...".


    "You mean there are still more powerful things that haven''t appeared!" cold beauty covered her mouth in fear of being noticed by unknown things.


    "I''m afraid it''s not exactly..." Lu Ziming grabbed the soil on the ground and sniffed under his nose. "This may be our turn. If that thing is very powerful, it''s not necessary to put us into the gum pool. Maybe it''s not strong." at this time, Lu Ziming thought of what he saw in the egg chamber of the mutant earthworm, There are many similarities.


    At this time, as soon as Lu Ziming wanted to continue, he felt a slight vibration on his head, pulled cold beauty into the darkness, and looked up at the slowly cracked hole on his head.


    A faint light shot down from the hole above his head and closed up. In the dark, Lu Ziming felt something floating in from the hole and flashed. That thing has a strong breath of wood spirit life, which is the same as the surrounding breath of life, but it is more rich and majestic. It seems to be compressed to the extreme. It''s like putting a stone into the huge breath of wood spirit life, which makes Lu Ziming catch it sharply.


    "Come! Don''t make a noise," Lu Ziming whispered in the cold beauty''s ear, for fear of disturbing that thing.


    The thing flashed in the air, jumped like a ghost fire, and floated into the gum pool, as if looking for something.


    "That thing seems to be looking for us?"


    Cold beauty saw the thing sink into the gum pool. After a breath, she jumped out of the gum pool. Then she circled in the air for a while and crashed into the gum pool. This time, it took a long time for the thing to rise unsteadily from the gum pool.


    With that thing, there was a huge transparent egg wrapped in gum. There was a strange creature in the transparent egg, but it seemed to be dead.


    I saw that thing went into the transparent egg, expanded a lot, wrapped the creature in the middle, and then disappeared in front of them.


    If he could not feel the strong breath of life, Lu Ziming even doubted whether his eyes were spent and that thing was swallowing. Although the process was very slow, he could still feel that the creature in the transparent egg seemed to be melting and becoming smaller and smaller. After more than an hour, he first saw that the limbs of the creature were showing white bones, If you quickly release this process with a lens, you will find that there seems to be something invisible swallowing the muscles and fur of the biological body, and those white bones are very similar to the bones you see.


    Cold beauty was too scared to speak for a long time. Lu Ziming was also surprised to stand upside down. She felt that thing was approaching her and was swallowing flesh and blood in her body bit by bit.


    "What is this, alien...!"


    They subconsciously hid in the dark, leaned closely together, their bodies trembled involuntarily, their eyes were full of panic and despair, and even the idea of resistance didn''t come into being.


    In front of their eyes, the creature in the transparent egg turned into a white skeleton, and then the transparent egg "wow" turned into a pool of water drops, and the bones inside also fell down.


    "Ah!" the cold beauty screamed.


    The thing quickly shrinks into a light spot in the air and rushes towards the cold beauty. The fast speed doesn''t even respond to Lu Ziming. Instinctively, he stretches out his hand and pats the thing with his pneumatic hand, but the thing directly passes through the pneumatic hand and moves in the air, as if he found Lu Ziming, Without the slightest hesitation, he rushed straight at Lu Ziming.

 Chapter 716

    Lu Ziming clenched his teeth and moved his mind. Chitong sword stabbed straight at that thing. The invincible Chitong sword came through that thing. Lu Ziming didn''t feel anything that Chitong sword touched. It was like waving his hand in the air, which could not have any impact on the air.


    "This......" Lu Ziming was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth. He watched the thing fly to his face at a very fast speed, plunged into his palm and disappeared in his heart.


    Lu Ziming felt that his blood had solidified all over his body, and even his brain stopped thinking. He could feel something getting into his body and spreading to his whole body along the blood meridians in the palm of his hand. After a breath, his control over his body was completely lost, and he couldn''t even talk with his mouth open.


    "Zi Ming, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me. Talk!"


    "..., didn''t you say you wanted to be with me? I promised you!"


    Cold beauty found Lu Ziming standing in front of her body. Suddenly her body was stiff there. She didn''t respond to how she shook and shouted. For a moment, she felt the world spinning and holding Lu Ziming''s body, and kept sobbing and shouting.


    But no matter how cold beauty shouted, Lu Ziming in her arms just didn''t respond. Looking at Lu Ziming''s wide eyes, she felt that Lu Ziming in her arms seemed to be disappearing, just like the unknown creature in the transparent egg, melting slowly in her arms. In the misty tears, cold beauty found a white skeleton standing in front of her, stretched out her arms that had been eroded and only white bones, and struggled powerlessly.


    Cold beauty''s body twitched for a moment, like a basin of cold water poured on her head. She stirred her spirit and opened her eyes. She found that Lu Ziming in her arms still had no vitality.


    "Zi Ming, don''t scare me. I''m so scared. When you wake up, didn''t you promise me to watch the sunrise and sunset?"


    Cold beauty shook Lu Ziming desperately. Two lines of glittering tears fell on Lu Ziming''s cheeks like raindrops and cried: "I don''t want anything, as long as you can accompany me,... I promise you to have many children for you, cook for you every day, plant land, wash clothes, and watch meteors on the top of the mountain...".


    Once upon a time, I recalled that when I first met him, his figure appeared in front of me for the first time, fought side by side for the first time, and saw his figure in the battle for the first time. When I was in danger, it was his strong arm that hugged me. When I was loneliest and loneliest, it was his smiling face that appeared in front of me.


    I don''t know why, as long as I see him, I always feel very down-to-earth. Although they rarely talk to each other, they are only a look and a silent action in the life and death trial field, which is a great encouragement and comfort to themselves.


    At that time, I found another half of myself, and a cold heart melted quietly unconsciously. Never thought that one day they would hold hands. At the moment of fate, how much hope is eternal.


    But all this came too fast and disappeared too fast. At this time, my heart was broken and returned to the day when darkness came. It also came so suddenly that people were at a loss.


    Cold beauty''s tears are flowing, and her heart is gradually cold. If possible, I wish I could replace Lu Ziming, "Ziming, wait for me, I''ll accompany you soon..." in a moment, death is no longer far away, even urgent, for cold beauty. There is no meaning to continue to exist. Liberation is the only choice.


    Looking at Lu Ziming in his arms, his face showed a brilliant smile, no longer shed tears, but quietly waiting for the arrival of that moment.


    After a long time, time seemed to stop. I don''t know how long it took. Cold beauty suddenly moved her heart and subconsciously looked at Lu Ziming in her arms.


    "Why didn''t the expected scene appear?" Leng Meimei was puzzled. She touched Lu Ziming''s temperature and pulse and found that everything was like falling asleep except that her body didn''t respond.


    "This......" was he dazzled when he saw that unknown light spot drilling into Lu Ziming''s body. Lu Ziming was also affected and could not be mistaken. But... This makes cold beauty a little confused. Shouldn''t she be swallowed into white bones by light spots? Why has Lu Ziming''s body not changed at all.


    Cold beauty suddenly saw hope, as if there was something protecting herself. Her excited hands touched Lu Ziming, and her mouth kept shouting: "Ziming, wake up!"


    I don''t know. After a long time, cold beauty was dizzy. She found that something in her arms moved in her chest and rubbed her * * * *... Subconsciously.


    "What are you doing...?"


    Cold beauty was surprised when she heard the voice. It was like seeing a ghost. She almost threw Lu Ziming out of her arms and exclaimed, "you''re awake... You''re really awake!"


    Lu Ziming in his arms comfortably squeezed cold beauty''s chest, reached out and touched cold beauty''s face, made a face at cold beauty, smiled and said, "I seem to hear you say in a dream that you can do anything. This is what you said. I didn''t force you!"


    "Go to hell!"


    The cold beauty was stunned for a moment. Then she reacted. Holding Lu Ziming in her arms, she cried again, "scared me to death. What happened just now. Do you know how worried I am about you!"


    Lu Ziming shook his head with difficulty, but also said blankly: "I don''t know. It seems that something has entered my body. At the beginning, it runs everywhere in my body, and my body is occupied by it. But then it suddenly stops and has a fierce battle with my body. I can''t control my body at all, but my mind is still there, that is, my body can''t move, and I can hear you talking around ��������


    "You all heard..." cold beauty suddenly felt embarrassed. Unexpectedly, Lu Ziming heard all her words and said, "people thought you would never wake up again. At that time, you were very afraid. You still had something on your mind to laugh at others!"


    "I don''t want to hear it, but you''re always nagging in my ear. You can''t stop!"


    "By the way! Do what you said count?" Lu Ziming blinked and arched his head in the arms of cold beauty: "I heard it all. Don''t deny it. I didn''t force you, but you said it yourself...".


    Cold beauty pushed Lu Ziming angrily and found that Lu Ziming''s body was still stiff. Only her hands and head could barely move: "Ziming, that thing seems to be still in your body. How do you feel now?"

 Chapter 717

    Lu Ziming shook his head, not because he was unclear. On the contrary, he felt very clear.


    "I feel that it''s still in my body..." I feel strange. I can''t say what it feels like. It seems that it has been assimilated by itself and become a part of my body, but this process is quite long. I haven''t regained control of my body, so I feel unreal.


    Cold beauty was frightened, but she didn''t know what to say. Don''t mention her, even Lu Ziming couldn''t explain clearly.


    Lu Ziming squeezed out a smile: "the situation is not as bad as expected. At least it''s still me now. I can feel the existence of that thing. How can I say..." Lu Ziming suddenly found it difficult to explain the situation inside her body with Leng Meimei and comforted: "that thing seems to be alive,... I mean, it seems to have thinking...".


    Somehow, Lu Ziming suddenly saw a bug in her mind. Cold beauty had never seen a bug. She didn''t know the mysterious and mysterious way of communication between herself and the bug. I''m afraid cold beauty wouldn''t believe it.


    "Thinking! You mean... That thing thinks like people", cold beauty can''t express this meaning.


    "I''m afraid that''s the truth." I''ve experienced many fantastic things. Even dark creatures can speak. What else is impossible: "that thing has evolved thinking. I can even feel its weakness, or it is in the early stage of development. Somehow, it can''t occupy my body, but it is slowly controlled by my body...".


    Suddenly, Lu Ziming''s body twitched violently. The frightened cold beauty hugged Lu Ziming in her arms, and Lu Ziming in her arms fell into a coma again.


    This time, Leng Mei was unusually calm, perhaps because she had inexplicable trust in Lu Ziming. At the same time, she also felt that Lu Ziming was just in a coma and there was no other abnormality in her body. I don''t know how long it took. Cold beauty was dizzy and couldn''t hold on any longer. As soon as her head was low, her numb hands and feet couldn''t hold Lu Ziming in her arms, "plop", and Lu Ziming in her arms fell to the ground. She was surprised! Cold beauty woke up.


    "Zi Ming!"


    Cold beauty fiercely wanted to stand up and stumbled down on Lu Ziming.


    "Hmm!" Lu Ziming on the ground moved for a moment, and their four eyes showed a bright smiling face: "you''re awake!"


    Lu Ziming stretched out on the ground and showed two rows of white teeth. He said strangely, "you want to murder your husband!"


    Cold beauty raised her hand angrily, thought about it and put it down again. She pushed Lu Ziming unhappily and said, "what''s the matter now? Is that thing still in your body? Will it always be in your body in the future...".


    Lu Ziming turned his eyes, blinked at the cold beauty and said, "I will have a blessing if I don''t die. Do you know what that thing is?"


    "Say it quickly! What is it..." said the cold beauty anxiously.


    Lu Ziming''s stiff body moved and sat up with difficulty. He raised his hand and shook it in front of the cold beauty. "Look what''s this?" Lu Ziming saw two petal like buds in the palm of his hand. With the naked eye, he saw that the two buds turned into four or eight... Followed by a slender small vine that came out from under the skin and wrapped around Lu Ziming''s arm, Those sprouts spread out and turned into thumb sized leaves, which were tightly adsorbed on the skin, and the color changed from lavender to dark purple, just like a dark purple wrist guard on the arm.


    Cold beauty looked curiously at the vines and leaves swimming on Lu Ziming''s arm. Her eyes were full of surprise and curiosity. She touched the leaves with her fingers, which was not much different from ordinary leaves. Then he touched the scaly leaves on his arm and found that Lu Ziming''s body temperature and hardness were like iron armor: "Ziming, what''s going on? What''s this?"


    "I don''t know, but when it became a part of my body, it had some strange information in my mind." seeing Leng Mei looking at herself with a confused face may be too ridiculous and beyond Leng Mei''s understanding, but Lu Ziming found it really hard to explain. At least no similar situation had happened before: "How to say? It should be called zilingteng. It is a mixture of plants and organisms. You can think of it as an intelligent plant. However, because zilingteng has not yet grown, it has low wisdom and is no different from children aged five or six?"


    Cold beauty still didn''t understand anything. She only knew that this thing was called purple spirit vine. As for any intelligent plant, she couldn''t accept it for a while.


    Lu Ziming mocked himself: "maybe it''s really that zilingteng is in its infancy, so it got into my body without difference and was assimilated by the cells in my body...".


    "You mean it... Became part of your body?"


    "I can''t understand it like this. How can I say it?" Lu Ziming couldn''t find a reasonable explanation and could only say his feelings: "zilingteng or zilingteng, just exists in my body, just like raising a pet in my body...".


    Lu Ziming feels it''s strange to explain this, but the fact is that it''s not enough without explanation: "When zilingteng and my body merged, I sensed the information of zilingteng and knew a lot of information of zilingteng. Let''s put it this way. If zilingteng is in adulthood, I''m afraid we''ll be really unlucky this time. Maybe it''s luck. The childhood zilingteng is ignorant and can barely swallow the dead creatures to grow, which explains why we were caught and thrown Into the gum pool. Zilingteng didn''t find this, and went directly into my body, which gave me the opportunity to assimilate zilingteng... ".


    Cold beauty knows how much pain and suffering Lu Ziming suffered after zilingteng entered Lu Ziming''s body, which led to Lu Ziming''s coma twice.


    Of course, what Leng Mei doesn''t know is that it is precisely because Lu Ziming fell into a coma that she took advantage of zilingteng. If zilingteng were an adult, I''m afraid she would never wake up. Needless to say, there are difficulties and crises.


    "Now zilingteng is still in its infancy. When zilingteng matures, it will become a weapon integrating attack and defense in my body," said Lu Ziming, raising his arm for cold beauty to see: "Zilingteng can only cover one arm now. The mature zilingteng is equivalent to me wearing another piece of armor, and zilingteng can also be transformed into an attack form like a soft whip. The attack range corresponds to the evolution level of zilingteng, which has become another powerful help for me...".

 Chapter 718

    Lu Ziming said more and more excitedly, stroking the purple spirit vine on his arm and said, "this is a very strange and special life form. It has its own wisdom and has been connected with my body. It usually hides in the body. If it feels an attack, it will automatically drill out of the body to form a defensive armor...".


    Cold beauty feels equally strange. Different from Lu Ziming''s excitement, she rejects this thing called zilingteng from her heart. It may be that Lu Ziming has a little more in her body, or that this unknown thing is too mysterious and is in the rejection of not understanding instinct.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t seem happy?"


    "Nothing, just suddenly see that purple spirit vine is a little uncomfortable", cold beauty shook her head, the absurd idea seemed ridiculous and funny, and she even got jealous with purple spirit vine, "what... Does purple spirit vine grow in your body forever?"


    "I''m afraid so." suddenly there were some other things in his body, which made Lu Ziming uncomfortable. His relationship with insects was different, but he had no choice: "To tell the truth, I''m not very clear. At least from now on, zilingteng can''t leave my body. Once it leaves, it will be like fish leaving the water and trees leaving the earth. It''s unknown whether it will leave when it grows up in the future.".


    Zilingteng doesn''t send much information to Lu Ziming. It may be because it is in its infancy. For example, children who haven''t grown up can''t express complete meaning. They can''t fully understand zilingteng until they are mature.


    "It just stays in your body. When will it reach maturity?"


    At the thought of this problem, Lu Ziming felt a headache. He never dreamed that, as an intelligent plant, the food of zilingteng was not the nutrient in the soil, nor the creature in the gum pool he saw, but the crystal needed by the same evolutors. The reason why he saw zilingteng devour creatures was entirely because there was no better food source. After thinking of zilingteng To share the crystal with himself gives Lu Ziming a headache.


    Lu Ziming said with a wry smile, "zilingteng has become a part of my body. You can also imagine zilingteng as a parasite in my body. It will eat whatever I eat. If you want zilingteng to grow as soon as possible, you must swallow a large number of crystals. I''m afraid the number is... A lot!"


    Judging from the information known at present, zilingteng can be divided into infancy, growth and maturity. At present, zilingteng is still in infancy, and it is still in the early stage of infancy. It can be inferred from the hunger information expressed by zilingteng that zilingteng eats a lot, which can be said to be amazing. This is also the reason why zilingteng has not grown up.


    Cold beauty knew that Lu Ziming was helpless. If she had a way, she would not let zilingteng occupy her body. She could only take one step first. "Ziming, what should we do now?"


    "Don''t worry about that!" Lu Ziming pointed his finger and said, "this is the home of zilingteng, the place for pregnant and nurturing zilingteng. We have zilingteng and control everything here. We can go whenever we want?"


    While talking, a gap opened between their heads, and a waist thick vine stretched down from the hole above and fell in front of them.


    Lu Ziming hugged Lengmei humanitarian: "let''s go out first!"


    I saw the vine wrapped around their waist and lifted it up. It was like taking an elevator. They left the cave and stood on the grass outside the cave.


    The scenery they began to see was no longer around them. They couldn''t see the green grass at a glance. In a trance, they suddenly heard a horse''s neighing. Following the prestige, a tall horse galloped in front of them in an instant.


    "Step on the snow!"


    Lu Ziming danced excitedly. After breaking up for more than two years, he saw stepping snow again and couldn''t express his inner joy. He hugged stepping Snow''s neck tightly. Stepping snow stretched out his tongue covered with mucus to lick Lu Ziming. Four horseshoes kept stepping on the grass and hissed happily.


    "What is this?"


    Lu Ziming''s attention was attracted by a circle of vines with thick and thin arms on the neck of stepping snow. This vine is different from ordinary vines. Light red fine patterns can be seen in the depths of the vines. The leaves are green and dripping like emerald. The villi on the vines are deeply embedded under the skin of stepping snow. If you don''t look carefully, you think stepping Snow''s neck is covered with a circle of grass ring made of vines.


    A strange message flashed through Lu Ziming''s mind and suddenly realized, "I see!"


    "What''s the matter? Why is there a circle of vines on the neck of stepping snow?" cold beauty also found the vines on the neck of stepping snow.


    "This is honglingteng. If it is divided according to the evolutionary level, it is two levels lower than zilingteng. It is also a kind of intelligent plant during this period. It grows much faster than zilingteng. Now it is in the growth stage..."


    The cold beauty didn''t understand: "then... Why is this red spirit vine on the snow neck?"


    Lu Ziming smiled and said: "This explains why there are so many bones in the cave. According to the information obtained by Ziling vine, stepping snow accidentally broke into the purple vine forest. Have you heard the story of fighting for the tiger? Stepping snow is the puppet in the purple vine forest. Stepping snow is controlled by the red spirit vine around her neck, constantly luring external creatures into the wisteria forest and finally becoming the food of Ziling vine Things! "


    "So it is. Is the snow treading now or the original snow treading?"


    "Of course, it''s the original snow treading. Only when purple spirit vine needs food, red spirit vine will force snow treading out to lure other creatures. At other times, snow treading and red spirit vine are symbiotic," Lu Ziming explained.


    The cold beauty nodded and said, "stepping on the snow doesn''t seem to want the red spirit vine on herself. What can I do?"


    "Don''t worry about this. Now that I control the purple spirit vine, I can also control the red spirit vine." when I touched the red spirit vine on the snow treading neck, I saw that the red spirit vine slowly stretched out, like a green Python slipping down from the snow treading neck, falling on the grass, and then drilling into the grass and disappearing on the grass.


    Lu Ziming stroked the horse''s face and said, "step on the snow, let''s go home!"


    Stepping on the snow seemed to understand Lu Ziming''s words. With a thin hiss, he raised his front hoof and ran around them happily.


    They jumped on horseback and just wanted to leave the purple vine forest. Suddenly Lu Ziming seemed to think of something. He stroked the purple spirit vine on his arm. After a moment, he smiled to Lengmei humanitarian: "there are still good things here. I''ll take you to have a look!"


    They rode their horses to the middle of the grassland, jumped off their horses, walked in front of a raised earth bag, and picked up the grass on the earth bag with their hands, revealing several dark rhizomes. They turned their heads to Lengmei humanitarian beside them: "this is heilingteng, which is only one level lower than zilingteng. It is also in its infancy. After cultivation, it is equivalent to zilingteng".

 Chapter 719

    "Purple spirit vine, black spirit vine, red spirit vine..." cold beauty combed the strange wisdom plants in her mind, suddenly realized, exclaimed and jumped up and said: "Ziming, you won''t let these things enter my body, no! Absolutely not. I hate this kind of plant like black grass!"


    Lu Ziming didn''t expect the cold beauty to react so strongly, did he? It''s not a vine the size of a grass. It won''t die. It''s suitable for all ages. It''s a must for killing people and goods. Others can''t wait for it. Some people will dislike it. It''s funny.


    "You really don''t want it!"


    "No, absolutely not. You don''t want to convince me. I will never be convinced by you!"


    "OK! I respect your choice." Lu Ziming carefully dug out several black lingteng with the soil, jumped on the snow and cold beauty and walked out of the purple vine forest.


    After leaving Wisteria forest, the detector and space ring on his arm returned to normal. He quickly opened the detector to scan and detect several black lingteng. After a few breaths, a large amount of information gathered in his mind. They sat on horseback, Lu Ziming hugged Leng Mei''s thin waist, and showed an intriguing smile on his face.


    "Is there a new discovery?"


    "Of course!" Lu Ziming projected a light curtain in the air and said, "look at these materials. This is the introduction of purple spirit vine and black spirit vine. It''s very detailed...".


    Zilingteng and heilingteng are produced in the wisteria forest, which is rich in all kinds of lingteng. The common ones are magnolia, lvlingteng and honglingteng. The towering tree they saw is magnolia, and the vine that trapped them is lvlingteng. Red lingteng was found on the neck of stepping snow. These three kinds of lingteng account for more than 99% of the wisteria forest, and heilingteng and zilingteng are rare lingteng, In particular, zilingteng can hardly be met, and it may not be able to give birth to one in a thousand years.


    The young growth period of black lingteng is as long as 300 years. Of course, this is under the barren aura without external intervention. If the aura is abundant, the young growth period is only a few years, or even shorter.


    Lingteng is arranged according to the performance of Magnolia, lvlingteng, honglingteng, heilingteng and zilingteng. Zilingteng is the highest and magnolia is the lowest. Similarly, zilingteng has the highest wisdom and is the most difficult to cultivate. Even there is a deviation in the cultivation process, and a low-level lingteng inconsistent with the performance of zilingteng is obtained, which means that after raising a tiger, it becomes a cat.


    Lingteng is a wood plant, which contains a lot of wood spirit gas and has strong vitality. It belongs to the top grade in Tiancai and Dibao. If zilingteng can be successfully cultivated, it is definitely the best of the top grade, which is enough to make any evolutionist crazy.


    Like the information transmitted by zilingteng, lingteng has growth period, growth period and maturity period. Once it enters the maturity period, lingteng can become the second layer of skin of the evolutor, which is equivalent to wearing another piece of armor. What''s more rare is that this armor is different from ordinary armor. Ordinary armor can only block attack power, and its defense ability against shock wave and shock wave is very low. For example, if someone punches himself, although ordinary armor can block the attack, it is difficult to block the shock wave and shock wave. It is like a person has no body trauma, but his internal organs have been damaged.


    Unlike lingteng armor, it not only blocks the attack power, but also acts as a buffer. It is equivalent to adding a spring shock absorber outside the body skin, which effectively reduces the shock damage to the human body during attack.


    If the mutant tortoise armor is hard protection, the lingteng armor is soft protection, taking into account the effects of lightness and concealment.


    The protection function is only one of the features of lingteng armor. The second feature is the long-range sudden attack function, which is equivalent to an unpredictable soft whip in your hand, and can even be used as a rope to bind people. The third feature is that the spirit vine after maturity can be used as an energy storage container to nourish the spirit vine when the energy in the body is abundant. When the energy in the body is insufficient, the energy stored in the spirit vine can be fed, which is equal to double the energy carried in the body.


    No matter how good lingteng is, growing in the body is always unacceptable to the cold beauty. She instinctively resisted, "Yan! Here''s another explanation for the supplementary function of lingteng?"


    Cold beauty suddenly opened her eyes and stared at the light curtain. She said strangely, "Ziming, this can''t be added by yourself!"


    "How could it be?" Lu Ziming said innocently, "look at my very sincere face. Is it like lying to you? Besides, I didn''t write these introductions. They are all information in Chiyou spatial database, and I can''t tamper with them, can I?"


    Cold beauty was amused by Lu Ziming. She rubbed it in Lu Ziming''s arms and said in a suspicious tone: "it says that lingteng is rich in wood spirit, which has the effect of beauty and delaying aging. How can I sound cheated!"


    "Wronged!" Lu Ziming swore that he would not have a son in the future. "I suddenly found that my character is too bad. Even my own women don''t believe me. I can''t live this day.".


    "Forget it, just pretend! I don''t know you yet," said the cold beauty sweetly. "The black appearance of heilingteng doesn''t look good at all. It won''t be laughed to death in the future!"


    Lu Ziming said solemnly, "if you''re ripe, I''ll still sue you for slandering my reputation. Since you don''t want heilingteng, I believe Xiangxiang and Dashan won''t mind. I''m afraid I can''t separate a few heilingteng in my hand."


    Cold beauty was a little worried when she heard that heilingteng didn''t have her own points. Heilingteng looked black and insignificant. In particular, she thought that heilingteng climbed all over her body like insects, and the whole person became black. She couldn''t say it in her heart. However, Lu Ziming''s words are very reasonable. In addition to the functions of defense and attack, heilingteng also has the effect of beauty protection. This is the dream of every woman. Now you can get it as soon as you reach out, so that the cold beauty can give up easily.


    "I didn''t say I didn''t need it. People haven''t thought about it yet?" the cold beauty mosquito answered.


    Lu Ziming was so happy that he kissed cold beauty on her face and said: "Of course, good things should be left to my favorite woman. In fact, you want more. Although heilingteng grows in the body, it is usually in a dormant state. It can''t be seen from the appearance. Heilingteng will appear only when you need it. But think about it, in fact, black beauty is much more beautiful than cold beauty. At least at night, you don''t even need to disguise...".


    "Why don''t you die!" cold beauty almost kicked Lu Ziming off her horse when she heard Lu Ziming laugh at herself.

 Chapter 720

    Lu Ziming took out a black lingteng and put it in the palm of Lengmei''s hand. The black lingteng looked listless in the palm of Lengmei''s hand. It didn''t have the Smart vitality of purple lingteng at all.


    The cold beauty poked the black lingteng in her hand, looked at Lu Ziming with a puzzled face and said, "it seems a little wilted. Is it dead?"


    Of course, heilingteng is not dead, and its vitality is extremely vigorous, but... Lu Ziming took out a crystal, ground the crystal into powder and sprinkled it on the leaves of heilingteng: "Zilingteng is already in its infancy, and these heilingteng trees have not started to develop. Once they leave the wisteria forest, they enter a dormant state. It is precisely because heilingteng has not developed yet, it takes less time and ideas to assimilate heilingteng, that is to say, it is easier to be recognized by the human body and heilingteng, and there will be no coma at the beginning...".


    With the broken crystal sprinkled on the leaves of the black lingteng, the black lingteng trembled like a long drought and rain. The black lingteng as big as a bean sprout immediately looked energetic, shook the leaves and greedily absorbed the broken crystal. It twisted in the palm of the cold beauty''s hand, like melting, and disappeared in the heart of the cold beauty''s hand in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Ah!" cold beauty exclaimed, as if she had been bitten by something, and almost fell off her horse.


    As for such exaggeration, Lu Ziming took the opportunity to wipe off the cold beauty, pretending to be alarmed and said, "what''s the matter, is there something uncomfortable?"


    "When I went in, I felt it in my body. It was like an insect spreading from the palm of my hand and along my arm to my whole body. Here... And here... I felt it. I can''t stand it anymore,... No, I''m going to vomit!"


    This is a psychological reaction, just as women are naturally afraid of mice. Obviously, mice are no threat to women, but when they see mice, women are afraid from their hearts.


    "It''s all right. Be brave. This feeling will pass soon". No matter what is weaker, the better assimilation. The same is true of heilingteng. Although it belongs to an intelligent plant, it has just grown wisely. Unlike zilingteng, which has evolved some ignorant consciousness and has a tendency of wild nature difficult to train, otherwise so many mature honglingteng in the wisteria forest will not give up.


    Zilingteng is the best, but only one zilingteng can be bred in a Wisteria forest in a thousand years. The more high-end and powerful things, the slower the speed of evolution and growth, which is also the inevitable law of natural evolution.


    After more than ten breaths, Leng Mei''s mood stabilized. She twisted her body uneasily on the horse''s back and touched her chest with her hand. She still couldn''t adapt to the fact that heilingteng existed in her body. A black petal leaf emerged from the back of her hand, then split into seven or eight leaves, stacked on the back of her hand like dragon scales, like a black glove on the back of her hand.


    "It seems that the black lingteng can only cover so much skin now?"


    Zilingteng has a higher level of evolution than heilingteng. Now it can only cover Lu Ziming''s arm. Only when zilingteng grows more leaves after its infancy can it cover the whole body. That''s why it has the primary armor defense function.


    "It''s like this now. In the future, we should feed lingteng some crystal fragments every day. With the growth of childhood, more and more crystal fragments are needed." , Lu Ziming''s zilingteng has been able to swallow the crystal by itself. He put a crystal on the leaf of zilingteng. He saw zilingteng wrap the crystal. After a few breaths, the crystal disappeared in the leaf of zilingteng. In this process, if he continued to feed the crystal to zilingteng, zilingteng would store the indigestible excess energy and help the body to grow quickly The rapid absorption of energy is countless times faster than the natural absorption of energy by the body. Especially for evolutionists such as cold beauty, without Lu Ziming''s talent for swallowing, they will not lose a simple, effective and fast energy accumulation and reserve, and the evolution speed of noumenon will also be accelerated.


    Getting lingteng also increases a burden. If you want lingteng to grow rapidly, you must feed lingteng crystals every day. With the growth of lingteng, the demand for crystals will be greater and greater. Initially, it seems that heilingteng needs at least 5000 crystals to survive its childhood growth. After the growth period, the number of crystals will double and double after the mature period , and the crystal needed for the growth of zilingteng is twice that of heilingteng. When I think of the huge crystal demand and look at the shy crystal in the bag, I really don''t know if I can wait until the day when zilingteng grows up.


    "Spirit vine can be used to protect the body or attack the enemy. It''s the best partner..." , lingteng is a very popular plant life in the universe. It is very popular with some strong and strong disciples. In the process of cultivation, lingteng can evolve and become stronger. There are many evolutionary routes of lingteng, mainly related to various treasures it can absorb. If it grows on the earth, it can only absorb cosmic energy, a small amount of natural and earth treasures and crystals The top is the strength of level 9 of an evolutionary level.


    If you swallow more advanced natural materials, earth treasures and crystals, the higher the evolution level of lingteng will be, and it will become a powerful assistant of ontology, but it is impossible in the short term.


    It was getting late. They found a shelter. Stepping Snow put the brain bag into the Lianzhu tent. They looked at Lu Ziming and hoped that Lu Ziming would let them in. Stepping snow is now half the size of an ordinary elephant. Don''t let stepping snow in. It''s not enough to give stepping snow a separate Lianzhu tent. Even so, stepping Snow''s brain bag into the Lianzhu tent. Lu Ziming and Lengmei Two people can only shrink in the corner of the Lianzhu account.


    Lu Ziming took out a handful of crystals and his heart was bleeding. He didn''t know how much effort he had paid for these crystals. Now he threw into the bottomless hole of lingteng without blinking, but when he thought of the improvement that lingteng had brought to his strength, helping lingteng was actually helping himself.


    "Here are some crystals. Use them first. If they are not enough, ask me again!"


    Cold beauty had no burden on Lu Ziming''s things. She grabbed another one from Lu Ziming''s cloth bag and pouted. It seemed that she was too stingy.


    Lu Ziming''s old face is red. Is it easy to stay at home without knowing how expensive it is? There is no crystal anywhere. The crystal spilled out like water. It was accumulated bit by bit. Of course, I can''t bear to lose it if I didn''t steal it or rob it.


    What should be used still needs to be used. I don''t want my children to catch the wolf. I bite my teeth. I use less. I can''t show cold beauty shriveled. At least cold beauty is also her own woman. I can''t care about it. I can only find a way to earn more.


    The cold beauty hugged Lu Ziming with satisfaction and said, "people have given you their bodies. Look at your face. Are you a man like this?"

 Chapter 721

    Lu Ziming whispered with Leng Mei in his arms. Stepping on the snow was like a light bulb clubbing in front of the two people. The white fog like gas was constantly sprayed in his nostrils. For a time, the temperature in the bead tent rose several degrees.


    "Lingteng is very loyal. He can only recognize one master in his life. When the master is killed, lingteng will die together! Strictly speaking, lingteng is the best comrade in arms and companion. He will never betray his master."


    Cold beauty glared at Lu Ziming with hatred. Lu Ziming''s words obviously had a sick sentence. What only recognized one master all his life and would never betray? Who? What do you mean, is man not as good as plant life?


    Lu Ziming looked embarrassed and found himself special. He smiled and said, "I''m talking about plant life. You''re Lu Ziming''s woman. How can you compare with plant life?"


    "It''s still human words," said the cold beauty, whose face turned cloudy. She moved her head to Lu Ziming''s thigh and said, "Ziming, what''s your plan in the future? Tell me?"


    Lu Ziming thought for a moment and said, "I don''t have any plans. I''ve been away from home for a few years. I don''t know what happened. Even if I have any plans, it depends on the situation...".


    I''ve seen countless on-off and on-off. Seeing the disintegration of a powerful base, betrayal, fraud, lies and disputes, I really don''t dare to have any more extravagant hopes. A few years is enough to erase many things. No matter how much you have done before, everything will start again. This is the reality.


    If you can''t see this clearly, you don''t deserve to survive in the last world. In the last world, interests are paramount and survival is the first criterion. The strong always occupy the most living space. Fist is the best reason and the most powerful proof. If you don''t want to be kicked under the feet and become a tool in the hands of others, you can only prove your existence with strength.


    "You are worried about your former companions and friends. Don''t you have any confidence in them?"


    If I had just left the square city, I was absolutely confident to say this, but after more than three years, time has diluted all the marks. I don''t have confidence in my friends, but in myself.


    "No matter how good the plan is, it can''t keep up with the changes. The best way is to act according to the circumstances!"


    Cold beauty nodded. Lu Ziming was right. People''s hearts are unpredictable. If it''s one or two people, maybe Lu Ziming can guarantee that there are many people and all kinds of ideas emerge one after another. Who can guarantee that few people will not change, and it''s the end of interest first.


    "No matter what happens when you go back, I will be by your side..."


    Lu Ziming tightly hugged the cold beauty and felt a long lost warmth in the dark end. No matter how hard it was, it was worth it.


    The next day, they began to return to jiutun and carefully avoided the Diablo along the way. Now they don''t know whether the Diablo in Dingxian base has retreated. If they haven''t given up, they are undoubtedly caught in the trap at this time.


    However, they were not idle all the way. When they saw the zombies in the wilderness, on both sides of the road and in the dilapidated village, their eyes couldn''t help but shine. They were all glittering crystals waving to themselves.


    The two men fully developed the potential of the cleaners of the last century and swept the past like autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves. The lost zombies stared at by the two men like hungry wolves were completely bloody and moldy. They also emptied the fortified meat and crystals from their bodies and occupied them. After committing the crime, they didn''t know how to "eliminate the corpses and destroy the traces", so that the zombies were exposed to the wilderness. Why This kind of red fruit behavior should be severely condemned.


    In the evening, they settled on the outskirts of Luozhen town and counted the spoils of the day.


    "Today, a total of 472 zombies and 129 dark creatures were killed, and 728 units of crystals and 2438 grams of fortified meat were harvested, which is much more efficient than when hunting in Harbin!"


    Lu Ziming looked at Leng Meimei and stuffed the crystals into her pocket. She didn''t mean to divide the accounts with herself at all. She saw a burst of flesh pain and said, "today''s harvest is so big, mainly due to the credit of stepping on the snow. We''ll have extra meals in the evening!"


    Take out the alcohol stove and pan from the space ring, pour a little tea tree oil, cook the harvested fortified meat a little, and then sprinkle a little seasoning, which becomes a delicious meal.


    Treading snow smelled the fragrance and put the brain bag into the Lianzhu tent. Before Lu Ziming could speak, a roll of long tongue strips and a pot of fresh and tender fortified meat went into treading Snow''s belly.


    "Greedy horse! Go to work quickly. There will be delicious food later." Lu Ziming slapped TA Xue on his face and asked TA Xue to take charge of the surrounding warning tasks. It''s much better to do this than relying on people.


    How can we say that the acuity and natural danger perception of stepping on snow are not comparable to that of humans. On the way here, we met two waves of small-scale dark creatures. Although they are not afraid of their strength, they don''t want to make trouble for themselves. Under the speed and perception of stepping on snow, they skillfully avoided these two waves of dark creatures. Therefore, Lu Ziming became lazy after stepping on snow, The task of guarding the surrounding area was left to tread the snow.


    Now they eat a lot. With the big belly of stepping on the snow, a small amount of fortified meat was quickly swept away. They had to pick up a fourth-order mutant rabbit of 40 or 50 kg from the space ring, wash it and start to rinse the hot pot.


    Cold beauty stroked the black lingteng on the back of her hand and began to like the plant life. Without her investment, the black lingteng looked vibrant. Several broad bean sized leaves shook on the back of her hand as if they were dancing, causing cold beauty''s silver bell like laughter.


    "Look at the current growth rate of heilingteng. If the current crystal feeding rate is maintained, heilingteng can pass the childhood growth period within three months, which is equivalent to another body armor."


    Cold beauty has established a conscious connection with heilingteng, and has also received a lot of information from heilingteng, "Zi Ming, heilingteng is really good. After growing up in childhood, it can resist the full attack of fourth-order mutant creatures. If it reaches maturity, it will not be afraid of the attack of eighth-order mutant creatures. What''s more wonderful is that heilingteng is like a underwear made of plant fiber. It also has the effect of strong warmth and antifreeze. Even if you only wear heilingteng, you won''t be afraid at minus 20 degrees Suitable ".


    Lu Ziming''s zilingteng grows slower than heilingteng, but its performance is also completely better than that of zilingteng. When zilingteng is mature, even if you only wear this zilingteng armor, you can run rampant in the last world.


    Treading snow reached into his big head from outside the tent with a bundle of hay in his mouth. He looked at Lu Ziming attentively and eagerly. His big eyes swept over the churning hot pot from time to time. Lu Ziming was angry and stuffed a rabbit leg weighing five or six kilograms into treading Snow''s big mouth, which was regarded as driving away the huge light bulb.

 Chapter 722

    Stepping on the snow and holding the rabbit leg in his mouth, he left contentedly (this guy has become addicted to eating meat). He didn''t come in again to disturb the two people''s world. They hugged each other and enjoyed a rare and wonderful time.


    In the middle of the night, Lu Ziming was having a good night''s dream. Suddenly, he felt something biting his ankle and desperately dragged himself out of the account. When the cold wind outside the tent blew, Lu Ziming sat up and kicked his foot on the snow treading face angrily. He muttered, "it''s not safe to sleep for a night! Next time I''ll find you a mare and see if you look good.".


    Stepping on the snow looked flustered and licked Lu Ziming''s face. His face was full of saliva, which eliminated Lu Ziming''s drowsiness. "What''s the matter? Did you find anything?"


    Stepping on the snow, there was white air in his nostrils. His front hooves suddenly soared, waved them fiercely twice, raised his rear hoof and kicked them twice, turned around Lu Ziming twice, bit Lu Ziming''s arm and stretched his head to the north.


    "You mean there are two people coming here in the north. They are fast. Something is chasing them?"


    Stepping on the snow and hissing twice, he took his big face and rubbed it against Lu Ziming''s small face, bowed his head and waited for Lu Ziming''s decision.


    Lu Ziming listened on the ground, jumped onto a big tree and looked into the distance. He could vaguely hear gunshots coming from a distance. Judging from the rarity of gunshots, the gunshots were scattered and hurried. He didn''t want to be chasing, but seemed to be running for his life.


    "Two people running for their lives in the wild in the middle of the night?"


    It''s about being chased by mutant creatures at night, or accidentally meeting mutant creatures, or... Anyway, since you let yourself meet them, you have to save them.


    Lu Ziming woke up Lengmei humanitarian in his dream: "find the situation, get up quickly!"


    Cold beauty opened her sleepy eyes. Obviously, she was tossed about by herself last night and said, "what happened?"


    "I don''t know. We heard gunshots. Let''s go and have a look?"


    They packed their bags, jumped on their horses and galloped away in the direction of the gunshot. Not long after, the gunshot stopped. They appeared on a small hill and looked around. There was silence around. There was a faint smell of blood in the air. They were late!


    "What''s going on?"


    "Don''t know?" Lu Ziming opened the detector and found that there was no human shadow around, not even mutant creatures. If there was not a trace of blood smell in the air, Lu Ziming doubted whether he had found the wrong direction.


    "Why don''t we look around, maybe we''ve gone?"


    Lu Ziming nodded, as if there was only this answer left. "Be careful, I feel a little strange?" I don''t know why, the wilderness under the dark curtain makes Lu Ziming feel some palpitations, as if an ancient fierce beast was lying in ambush and staring at himself.


    The dark night sky can''t even see a glimmer of starlight. The cold night wind in early spring whistles across the wilderness and makes a "whine" sound. It seems that countless innocent souls are crying in a low voice, which is frightening and creepy.


    "There''s blood here. It''s still warm." Lu Ziming squatted on the ground. A drop of blood stuck to the tender grass attracted his attention. He put the blood under his nose and sniffed it. The faint smell made Lu Ziming frown and said, "it''s the blood of dark creatures. The level of evolution is not low? Maybe it hasn''t gone far yet?"


    "There seems to be traces of high heels here?"


    The two men looked for the blood all the way. Judging from the residual fighting traces on the ground, there were not many dark creatures. The footprints of some people were mixed with the footprints of four feet, as if there were traces of women''s high heels. At the end of the world, it is rare to see women still wearing high heels in the wild. They are not unable, but seek death. High heels are not suitable for survival in the wild. Sharp heels are easy to fall into soft soil and can''t even walk stably. Don''t say running for life.


    Lu Ziming looked back at the shoes at Leng Mei''s feet. They were a pair of soft soled plastic high top flat shoes. They were light to wear, strong to jump and stable when landing. They would not sprain their ankles or strain their tendons. Especially in combat, it was easy to control the strength of their feet. Wouldn''t it be difficult to live with themselves if they wore high heels? Even the fleeing woman knows this. I really don''t know that silly woman is still wearing high heels in the wild. Of course, she fed the mutant creatures.


    "Zi Ming, come and see here?"


    In a piece of withered grass, cold beauty found some clothes, cloth strips and a backpack. When she opened it, there was nothing valuable in it. Of course, it was measured by the vision after the end of the world.


    Several bags of moldy biscuits, several pieces of hairy dried meat, as well as some old clothes and drinking water. However, a broken palm on the backpack attracted the attention of the two people. Judging from the blood stains on the stumps, the man should not have been killed for more than ten minutes.


    "Let''s look again. The dark creatures should not have gone far!"


    As they continued to walk, more and more blood was found on the ground. At the same time, they also found the body of a low-grade black backed scorpion and messy scorpion footprints on the ground.


    "It''s a black backed scorpion!"


    "Be careful, pay attention to the ground!" the evolved black backed scorpion likes to drill into the ground and hide, and suddenly launch a sneak attack on the road. It is easy to be attacked if you are not careful.


    The farther he went, Lu Ziming became more and more frightened. There was no trace of dark creatures on the detector, but his intuition told him that dark creatures were hidden somewhere nearby and would launch a fatal attack at any time.


    "Wait a minute", Lu Ziming pulled cold beauty, looked around nervously and said, "I feel very close to the dark creatures, but I haven''t found any trace of the dark creatures. Isn''t that normal?"


    Cold beauty looked around. There was an open space around. The ground was flat like a football field. There was no object to hide within at least three or four hundred meters. "Ziming, did you find anything?"


    "I don''t know. I feel bad. It''s like being stared at by an invisible poisonous snake. The danger should be nearby." intuition is wonderful and can''t be explained in words, but it can feel its existence. It''s like someone is telling himself to be careful! There is danger... But I don''t know where the danger is.


    "Zi Ming, since you perceive danger, let''s go back!" Leng Meimei doesn''t want to take risks, especially when she doesn''t know when the danger will appear.


    "Good!" Lu Ziming is also unwilling to take risks with cold beauty. People are naturally afraid of danger. It has nothing to do with strength. It is completely an instinctive self-protection in physiology.


    They just wanted to turn around and go back. Lu Ziming felt his heart pounding, as if danger would appear the next moment. He couldn''t help stopping and took a few steps in front to find out.


    The ripples in the air shook. Lu Ziming felt that he was wrapped by an energy. His body rushed forward involuntarily, and there was a "shout" in his ear. The surrounding scenery seemed to flash, and his body was still in place, but the scene in front of him completely shocked the two people.

 Chapter 723

    Just as Lu Ziming''s eyes flashed, his body instinctively was in a defensive posture, his short sword was held more tightly, and a trace of cold sweat came out of his palm.


    "Is this...?" they were stunned by everything in front of them.


    Not far in front of them, several black backed scorpions suddenly appeared. The distance between them was less than 20 or 30 meters. They didn''t find the existence of these scorpions at such a short distance. They weren''t dazzled. What''s that?


    The evolutionist has excellent eyesight and strong night vision and dynamic catching ability. He can see objects within ten meters even in a space where he can''t see his fingers. At this time, the light around the two people can''t be said to be good or bad. Objects within 100 meters can be clearly distinguished. How can black backed scorpions appear within 20 or 30 meters without being found at all? Isn''t it strange and shocking?


    What''s more strange is still behind. Obviously, several black backed scorpions in front of them were also startled by the sudden appearance of the two people, and gathered together one after another to put on a defensive posture.


    Of course, none of this is unacceptable to Lu Ziming. After all, there is an endless hostile relationship between the two sides. It''s hard to say who attacks and who fears. But what surprised Lu Ziming was that among the black backed scorpions, there was a young young woman with red hair.


    The red haired woman was wearing a red flame like hair, a perspective sexy short sleeved half Tulle T-shirt, a towering career line looming, revealing an attractive snow-white waist, a string of bells on her navel, pink Boxer Shorts tightly wrapped with * * * *, and two slender and attractive long legs, Wearing sexy thin legs, high top cross tie, high tube open toe tie, rivet women''s high heels, she is a rotten woman. She stands on the back of a huge black backed scorpion, looking at them with interest and eyes.


    Unexpectedly, someone was mixed with the black backed scorpion, and she was still a small woman who didn''t look very big. Was it because she was dazzled or didn''t wake up in a dream?


    Lu Ziming looked at the cold beauty around her and found that she was also stunned. It was like seeing a ghost.


    "It''s so sexy and tempting that there should be such a sexy woman here". As long as a normal man sees it, he will have an uncontrollable impulse to jump up and hold it in his arms and rub it hard.


    paradoxical! The whole picture is so disharmonious. The sexy and graceful woman is even with the ugly and ferocious black backed scorpion, which makes anyone more or less unable to accept this cruel reality and reminds people of the picture of beauty and beast.


    "It''s you, looking for death!" the red haired woman''s Apricot eyes were wide open, and her red lips and white teeth suddenly roared, "I thought you wouldn''t show up?"


    Lu Ziming was surprised. At the first sight of the red haired woman, he felt a little strange. Looking at the red haired woman, he didn''t look like a good man and a faithful woman. Unexpectedly, he set a trap and lured himself and cold beauty in.


    Lu Ziming took a step back behind him, and an invisible wall behind him blocked his way back. "This......" Lu Ziming''s cold sweat flowed down, and he fell into the mysterious trap set by the red haired woman. After a burst of panic, he suddenly thought of why he was so close to the red haired woman and didn''t notice it.


    "The red haired woman hid in the hidden space?" this is very much like the super magnification of her own Lianzhu account. From outside the Lianzhu account, it seems that there is no Lianzhu account at all, and the people in the Lianzhu account can clearly see everything outside the account. It''s strange that they are so close, and even feel the danger, but they can''t see the danger there.


    The world is crazy. Dark creatures can even use high-tech products. How can Lu Ziming not be shocked? I really can''t live this day.


    As soon as Lu Ziming turned around in his mind, he heard the red haired woman burst into a drink, kicked a black backed scorpion under her feet, jumped up in the air, and jumped in front of her in the blink of an eye.


    There was no time to ponder carefully, and I felt a huge energy wave coming. It seemed that the red haired woman was floating with a blow, but I felt a huge crisis in Lu Ziming''s eyes.


    "What a powerful breath! The energy fluctuates violently and quickly, and the hand is not sloppy..." Lu Ziming thinks that if he can do a red haired woman''s thunder blow, he will inevitably lose control of the energy. It seems to be an understatement, but in fact, the earth will fall apart and carry an irresistible momentum, which makes people scared.


    As soon as Lu Ziming''s pupils tightened, the back road had been sealed. He had no choice but to face up.


    As soon as the red haired woman made a move, she was fierce and fought with life and death. Her soft boneless arm stretched forward, and her fingers grabbed down Lu Ziming''s head like steel claws. If this claw is grasped by the red haired woman, Lu Ziming''s head will immediately become a blood hole. It''s hard not to die!


    Lu Ziming could not avoid it. She was surrounded by cold beauty. She didn''t even have room to dodge. She had to rush up against the red haired woman. The short sword in his hand stabbed the red haired woman''s neck. Before the sword arrived, the sword Qi had approached the red haired woman.


    Lu Ziming was fast, and the red haired woman was faster. Her head tilted slightly in the air. She had just avoided the oncoming sword, and her claw power did not decrease. The speed of the whole person increased by another point. Tai Shan grabbed Lu Ziming''s head like a mountain.


    The red haired woman''s offensive was so fierce that Lu Ziming was greatly surprised and the pressure increased sharply. This was the first time she had a duel with such an expert. It was obvious that she was inexperienced in combat skills. She was crushed by the other party as soon as she came up, and even her momentum was crushed by the other party.


    I was surprised and complained secretly. I was confused by the sexy red haired woman. The trend of the short sword in my hand was not reduced, one lift, one horizontal, one pick... The momentum of the fallen leaf sword was like a rainbow hanging on the sun. It waved a sword flower. It didn''t retreat between the virtual and the real. I saw that the blade was about to pierce the red haired woman''s throat. At this time... As soon as the red haired woman closed her claws, Slender fingers flicked gently on the sword, "Qiang......" a dragon chanted, and a violent vibration wave was transmitted to Lu Ziming''s heart along the short sword.


    The short sword sank, the body leaned forward slightly, and the arm was numb. It was even too late to take back the sword style, and I felt the cold sweat on the back spine.


    The red haired woman suddenly changed her moves in the air. Her claw turned into an orchid finger and bounced on the dagger. When the blade sank, her claw suddenly stretched forward, as if her whole arm had suddenly grown a few inches, and suddenly fastened Lu Ziming''s wrist meridians. The seemingly delicate and weak Qianqian jade finger was wrapped around Lu Ziming''s wrist like an iron hoop. Make an effort! He pulled himself in front of him, and the whole man leaned back. His right foot suddenly burst up and kicked Lu Ziming''s abdomen.

 Chapter 724

    No other ears! If she wants to be more cruel than Lu Ziming, the red haired woman obviously underestimates Lu Ziming''s ruthlessness.


    Before the end of the world, in order to go to school more than ten miles of mountain road, he began to travel before dawn. At night, he came home against the stars and had to cook and wash his own clothes. In case of wind and rain, the muddy mountain road is more difficult to walk. If you don''t pay attention, you will fall into the valley.


    After the end of the world, in order to survive, I don''t dare to stop for a moment. No one knows what danger is waiting for me. A bag of moldy bread doesn''t hesitate to go in and out with countless cruel people''s white knives. The former companions are likely to become enemies of life and death after turning their faces. The reason is just for a piece of rotten meat that can be swallowed. In order to live, they even sleep with one eye open.


    Weakness has long become a luxury. Only strength can live longer. No one knows what tomorrow will be like.


    At the moment of life and death, Lu Ziming burst out with incredible strength. Without seeing through death, he would not have the courage to live.


    The red haired woman kept retreating. Lu Ziming didn''t dare to relax for a moment. He stuck closely with the red haired woman. The heart wrenching pain on his right arm let him know how dangerous the red haired woman is. The shield on his left arm always maintained the attack posture. As long as the red haired woman''s body stopped, he would chop down mercilessly.


    The fierce look in the red haired woman''s eyes flashed, in a trance, as if she felt a strange smile towards herself, which instantly made Lu Ziming''s heart cold below the freezing point, and a sense of crisis arose spontaneously.


    "Whoosh!"


    A strong wind came from behind the red haired woman. Lu Ziming didn''t think about it and waved a file.


    "Bang!" the shield on Lu Ziming''s arm was hit hard by something, and his body rolled aside uncontrollably. "No!" Lu Ziming''s body contracted into a ball in the air. The shield on his arm protected his head, and his legs arched. As soon as he landed, he rolled on the ground and removed the impact potential energy, Half squatting on the ground, staring at the red haired woman standing up slowly.


    "This is...!"


    A swarthy bone whip stretched out from under her hips behind the red haired woman and swayed back and forth in the air. The sharp bone tip did not leave Lu Ziming''s face for a moment.


    "Variation...!" Lu Ziming has never seen such a weapon. Unexpectedly, the spine in his body can also become a killing weapon. The expression on his face becomes rich and colorful. For a time, he became more curious about the identity of the red haired woman.


    "You''re not my opponent. Cancel the trap ban quickly, or I''ll kill you," said the red haired woman fiercely. She glanced at the cold beauty in the distance from time to time, as if she was warning Lu Ziming. Even if she couldn''t kill Lu Ziming for a while, there was no problem dealing with the cold beauty.


    The red haired woman has at least eight levels of strength. If she touches hard, she is really not sure to kill the red haired woman in the first time, which makes her afraid of the safety of the cold beauty.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Lu Ziming had a sneer on his mouth. They were only more than ten meters away. Ordinary means could not kill a red haired woman, but it didn''t mean he had no other way.


    The red haired woman disdained and said, "are you begging for mercy?"


    Lu Ziming snorted coldly, "don''t look high at yourself. It''s easy for me to kill you...".


    The red haired woman seemed to hear the best joke in the world and twisted her waist. Her attractive voice said in an irresistible tone: "your strength is not weak, but she doesn''t have your strength, you can''t protect her." she said with a proud face and contemptuous eyes, she raised her feet in the direction of cold beauty.


    "I advise you not to move. Look at your abdomen!"


    The red haired woman glanced at her abdomen from the corner of her eyes and fought back with a frightened expression the next second. However, no matter how the red haired woman avoided it, the frightened color on her face became more and more dignified. After a breath, she stopped, changed her face and said, "are you so cruel to the little woman?"


    Lu Ziming looked at the red haired woman coldly and said, "Why are you here? Did you lure us here? What''s the purpose?"


    As soon as the red haired woman''s face changed, she was surprised and said, "what? I lured you here. It''s clear that you trapped me here and said what purpose I have. I asked you what purpose you have!"


    "What...?"


    In Lu Ziming''s subconscious, he and Lengmei are the victims of the red haired woman. When did he become the mastermind.


    "Wait!" Lu Ziming was confused, but not confused. He immediately realized the seriousness of the problem: "you said you were trapped here and took us as the mastermind, didn''t you?"


    "Isn''t it, you humans are insidious and cunning, and you still want to deceive?" although the red haired woman''s red pupil sword has been put on her abdomen, the red haired woman is not afraid at all and says coldly: "Don''t think of me as a three-year-old. Will you humans open the ruins and think that we dark creatures can''t occupy the ruins? Didn''t you set up this trap prohibition?"


    Lu Ziming shook his head. Obviously, he didn''t understand what the red haired woman said. Any dark creature would occupy the ruins, right! He seemed to ignore a little, looked up at the red haired woman and said, "are you a dark creature?"


    "Why? Can''t it?" the red haired woman said with a haughty look: "don''t you want to sophistry? Do you want to live in peace with us by killing our dark creatures, eating our flesh and blood, peeling our skin and bones, making weapons against us?".


    Lu Ziming was completely confused by the red haired woman. He seemed to have something he didn''t catch. He recalled the whole thing and said, "don''t pull things away. Did you say we trapped you here just now, right?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Listen to me..." Lu Ziming clenched his teeth and forced his dislocated arm up, dragged his injured right arm and said, "we didn''t trap you here, on the contrary, you trapped us here...".


    They looked at each other, suddenly realized the problem in their words, and suddenly said in the same voice: "we are trapped here, not you... Nor me, but others?"


    Lu Ziming realized the seriousness of the problem. The red haired woman misunderstood herself. She also misunderstood the red haired woman. No wonder she fought for life and death as soon as she met. The reason is that both sides think the other party is the behind the scenes. In fact, both sides are victims and fall into the trap prohibition.


    "We are all victims. I saw you here when I heard the gunshot. According to your words, you are also trapped here. I want to hear the cause of the matter." Lu Ziming and the red haired woman calmed down, but the vigilance of both sides did not relax. It is impossible to trust each other because of a few words.

 Chapter 725

    Different from Lu Ziming''s nervous tension, the red haired woman looked leisurely and complacent. She completely ignored Lu Ziming''s threat and whistled. The black backed scorpion behind her surrounded Lu Ziming and cold beauty.


    The red haired woman said bluntly, "don''t play tricks with me. Since you say you''re trapped here, we''ll find a way to go out together. After you leave here, don''t have any illusions. We''re still immortal enemies.".


    "OK! Let''s leave here first." Lu Ziming doesn''t dislike the directness of red haired women. Compared with human intrigues, red haired women are more honest and aboveboard.


    The red haired woman jumped on the black backed scorpion, sat cross legged on the black backed scorpion''s back, poked the red pupil sword in front of her abdomen with her hand and said, "this is not the attitude of cooperation between us. I can guarantee that I won''t attack you two before I leave here.".


    "OK!" Lu Ziming took back his Chitong sword. As a last resort, he didn''t want to die with the red haired woman: "now you can say it!"


    The red haired woman saw that Lu Ziming took back the Chitong sword and snapped her fingers. All the black backed scorpions around retreated behind her, showing a satisfied smile and said: "You can call me scorpion girl. It''s different from what you think. I''m really a dark creature. I have nothing to do with you humans. Don''t expect to get the news about dark creatures from me... To be exact, I''m here to hunt down your humans, but now it''s not a problem. I''m lurking in this area. I didn''t expect two unlucky ghosts to pass by I happened to find it in the... ".


    "The next thing is similar to what you think. I ate those two unlucky ghosts." the red haired woman stretched out her bright red tongue and licked her white and neat teeth, as if she still had more meaning. "Human taste is good, especially the taste of evolutionists is really wonderful... It seems that you two are also evolutionists, and you will taste better!"


    This kind of words came out of the mouth of the sexy and charming scorpion woman, which made people shudder. It''s hard to imagine how terrible and bloody the scene of the scorpion woman eating people at that time.


    Lu Ziming resisted the acid in his stomach and said, "I don''t mind eating you...".


    "Good!" the scorpion woman clapped her hands and said excitedly, "I haven''t tasted the taste of high-level evolutors for a long time. You and your woman must taste good. I will taste it carefully and there will be no waste.".


    Lu Ziming felt sick. Although he already knew that scorpion woman was a dark creature, it was still difficult for him to eat human dark creatures. He absolutely didn''t have the ability to bear it.


    "Get down to business! How did you get trapped in a trap?"


    The scorpion woman showed a naughty smile and looked even more evil: "All I know is that when I was chasing two unlucky ghosts, a white light suddenly fell from the air and was covered in it. At first, I didn''t panic, but when I was ready to leave, I found I couldn''t get out. You can try the barrier behind me. I''ve tried all kinds of ways, but I can''t break through the barrier. Maybe we can cooperate To get out of here... ".


    Trap prohibition is actually a way of using the energy mask. The mechanism is not fundamentally different from the protective mask on the object. The only difference is: one is external defense and the other is internal defense.


    The simplest way to break the trap prohibition is to attack, constantly attack and consume the energy of trap prohibition. The problem is the strength and persistence of the attack. Obviously, scorpion women do not have such attack ability, or the strength of the attack is not enough to consume the energy of trap prohibition.


    "You can''t break the trap prohibition. Can I break it?"


    The scorpion woman smiled, stretched out Qianqian jade and said, "don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "Don''t play tricks. Just say what you find. We are grasshoppers on a rope now. What else can we hide?"


    The scorpion woman is not angry with Lu Ziming''s arrogance. In her opinion, Lu Ziming has the strength to talk to herself equally. "I''ve been trapped here for a few minutes. Plus the time with you, more than ten minutes have passed. Isn''t it strange that the people who set up the trap have not appeared so far?"


    It''s really strange! As the scorpion woman said, the person who arranged the trap should be nearby. It''s reasonable to say that he will control the scorpion woman at the first time unless!


    Unless there are two possibilities, one is that the person who arranged the trap prohibition is not nearby, and the other is that the person who arranged the trap prohibition is not sure to catch the scorpion girl.


    The second possibility is unlikely. It won''t be bored enough to set a trap, but it''s not sure to catch what''s in the trap.


    Now, the only possibility is that the person who arranged the trap was not nearby, or left because of something. This is a great opportunity for Lu Ziming.


    Lu Ziming showed weakness and said, "I can''t even beat you. Why do you think we can break the advanced prohibition together?"


    The scorpion woman burst into a silver bell like laughter: "your manpower is really hypocritical. Just now you obviously had the opportunity to kill me, but you didn''t do it. You''re suspecting that the trap prohibition was arranged by me!"


    Lu Ziming didn''t kill the poisonous scorpion woman with the red pupil sword for the first time because he suspected that he was trapped in the trap prohibition by the poisonous scorpion woman. He wanted to capture the poisonous scorpion woman alive and forced the poisonous scorpion woman to open the trap prohibition. But I never dreamed that the scorpion woman was also the prey in the advanced prohibition, which made it difficult for Lu Ziming to make the following decision for the moment.


    "Don''t you want to leave here?"


    "Of course!" Lu Ziming''s eyes rested on the poisonous scorpion woman and the black backed scorpion around him. "However, I''m still afraid that once I leave here, I will become your prey. In that case, I''d better take you into the water, even if I die, I''ll have a cushion.".


    Lu Ziming and Leng Meimei are not the opponents of scorpion woman and black backed scorpion. In that case, why run away?


    "You are afraid that I will bite the hand that feeds you!"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Yes!" the scorpion woman replied, "there is an endless relationship between humans and dark creatures. You think I will let you two go...".


    Lu Ziming mocked himself: "since you have said it yourself, I don''t need to explain. If we want to die, we are destined to die together, which is better than dying in your hands, isn''t it?"


    The scorpion woman was silent for a moment and said, "well, I promise you, as long as I leave here, I won''t chase you two. Are you satisfied now?"


    Lu Ziming shook his head and said, "why should I believe your words? You just said that we are an endless hostile relationship, but now we want to cooperate. Do you think I will believe your commitment?"

 Chapter 726

    The scorpion woman smiled and said, "how do you think we should cooperate?"


    Lu Ziming doesn''t believe in scorpion women, and scorpion women naturally won''t believe Lu Ziming. From the beginning, the cooperation between the two people was based on mistrust and mutual calculation, which is also an irreconcilable contradiction.


    "Everything we say will be suspected of premeditation by the other party. In that case, you kill all your black backed scorpions, so that our strength will reach a terrorist balance, otherwise there is no possibility of cooperation?"


    In addition to a sixth order black backed scorpion, there are more than a dozen fourth and fifth order black backed scorpions in the hands of the poisonous scorpion woman, which is far more powerful than Lu Ziming and cold beauty. This is also the reason why Lu Ziming is worried about the evil intention of the poisonous scorpion woman.


    "Dream!" the scorpion woman apricot eyes opened and said fiercely: "only you humans will kill each other. Since you have no sincerity of cooperation, I will kill you first now!" don''t look at the scorpion woman''s fierce appearance, but I don''t want to do things without practice.


    Lu Ziming smiled and knew that the scorpion woman would not do it. If the two sides really fight to the death, no matter which side wins, it will be ugly for either side to die in the end.


    It is impossible for the scorpion woman to kill the same kind of black backed scorpion, which is expected by Lu Ziming. If the scorpion woman really kills the black backed scorpion, and finally Lu Ziming leaves the trap prohibition, it is also a life and death struggle. However, the scorpion woman''s threat to herself and the cold beauty is too great. It''s okay to say it alone. Plus the cold beauty, Lu Ziming feels tricky.


    We learned in Chiyou space that the evolution of Diablo is completely different from that of human beings, which is related to the physique and cultivation situation of Diablo. Even when I doubted whether the dark creatures had an attempt on the evolutionists, I also read some internal data of Chiyou space. Many mysteries were known to me for the first time.


    High level dark creatures can not only produce wisdom, but also transform into adults. It is difficult for ordinary evolutionists to distinguish between humans and dark creatures, but dark creatures are dark creatures. Even if they become human, they still retain the ferocious and treacherous nature of dark creatures. Cooperating with scorpion women is undoubtedly seeking skin from the tiger.


    But if you don''t cooperate with scorpion woman, can you leave the trap prohibition? Even if you and cold beauty can leave, once the trap prohibition is broken, the scorpion woman can leave, and the results are the same.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ziming hesitated and said, "we don''t believe each other''s commitment. We''re worried that the other party will fall behind after leaving. What do you say?"


    The scorpion woman also won''t believe Lu Ziming. It''s really difficult for the scorpion woman to find a way.


    "If you don''t want to cooperate, I''ll kill you both first. Anyway, you''ll die sooner or later. Then taste you both before you die. I don''t mind the chance to enjoy a big meal before you die?"


    The negotiations between the two sides suddenly reached an impasse. Lu Ziming couldn''t afford to delay, and the scorpion woman was also ready to move. Who knows when the person who arranged the trap will appear, and it''s dangerous to stay one more second.


    Lu Ziming is now afraid of hitting the wolf with a hemp pole. For a while, he can''t think of a way to have the best of both worlds. He can only harden his head and say: "It''s no intention. None of us wants to be trapped here waiting to die. In that case, I have several miniature shaped charge mines here. I''ll set the detonation conditions within ten meters. If your men attack us, the shaped charge mines will naturally be detonated. If you can leave here safely, the shaped charge mines will naturally lose the detonation conditions. What do you think?"


    Anyway, Lu Ziming and scorpion woman work together to break the trap ban, and they don''t need the help of scorpion woman''s men. Is this the best way they can think of?


    The scorpion woman''s face became colorful. She wanted to disagree with Lu Ziming''s suggestion, but she really couldn''t find a better way. Agree! She was a little unwilling, but she gritted her teeth and promised: "OK! I hope you don''t play any tricks, or we won''t die!"


    Compared with scorpion woman, Lu Ziming knows more about trap prohibition than she does. Trap prohibition is very powerful, and it is precisely because of its strength that it produces a fatal weakness. This weakness is not a weakness at all, but Lu Ziming''s emergence magnifies this weakness infinitely.


    Trap prohibition is a deformation of the energy mask. Since it is an energy mask, it needs energy to maintain the operation of the trap. When that person sets the trap prohibition, he has taken into account the strength of the scorpion woman and the black backed scorpion. Therefore, Lu Ziming and Lengmei are not taken into account in setting the trap prohibition, that is, trap prohibition can trap any group of people of the scorpion woman and Lu Ziming But it is absolutely impossible to imprison two groups of people at the same time. This is also a mistake!


    However, the trap prohibition is not as simple as digging a pit or making a cage. Even if you cooperate with scorpion women, you can break the trap prohibition, but I''m afraid you can''t afford it in time.


    The reason why Lu Ziming is not afraid of trap prohibition is entirely because he has the card of Chitong sword in hand, which is quite three top experts attacking at the same time. If he still can''t, he can only wash his neck and die.


    Seeing that the female scorpion angrily placed the micro shaped energy mine on the back of the black backed scorpion, Lu Ziming breathed a sigh of relief. There is no foundation of mutual trust between the two sides, so there is only this way left.


    "Can we start?"


    "Please!" Lu Ziming and the scorpion woman went to the trap prohibition and began to attack. Just after a few attacks, Lu Ziming immediately felt wrong. It was not that the trap prohibition was too strong, but that the scorpion woman didn''t use all her strength at all. She couldn''t help sneering: "since you don''t want to leave here, if we don''t want to die here!"


    The scorpion woman Leng hum: "you human beings are really treacherous. With your strength and this strange short sword, you may not be able to break the trap prohibition. Now you have to pull me a weak woman!"


    "Weak woman...!" Lu Ziming really couldn''t connect the treacherous and vicious scorpion woman in front of her with the weak woman. "You must have a heart of harm and a heart of defense. Aren''t you the same as me?"


    Lu Ziming found that the strength of poisonous scorpion women and a group of black backed scorpions under their hands can also be broken if they are desperate to attack. In fact, neither side can rely on the other side to leave the trap prohibition alone, but the consequence of leaving alone is the decline of the strength of both sides. This is what neither side wants to see. Similarly, they are also wary of the other side''s black hands.


    "In that case, the two sides will cooperate sincerely once, and we have wasted a lot of time". It''s bad for both sides to continue to consume. Lu Ziming and scorpion woman can''t afford to wait.


    "Boom... Ka..." under the continuous attack of Lu Ziming and scorpion woman, the trap prohibition suddenly shook and then cracked a crack.

 Chapter 727

    At the moment when the crack appeared in the trap prohibition, Lu Ziming flashed, grabbed the cold beauty next to him and ran out of the crack.


    The scorpion woman also came out with Lu Ziming, but she didn''t have the consciousness to leave immediately. Instead, she flashed to block the way of Lu Ziming and cold beauty, and said with a cold smile: "do you two want to leave like this?"


    Lu Ziming didn''t panic. His eyes seemed to glance unconsciously behind him and said, "what do you want? Do you want to do it?"


    "Tut tut! How clever......" the scorpion woman''s eyes moved from Lu Ziming to Leng Meimei and said, "leave this woman, you can go!"


    "Oh!" Lu Ziming certainly wouldn''t believe the scorpion woman''s words. Even if he believed it, he wouldn''t give the cold beauty to the scorpion woman. "It seems that we still have a fight between us." he flashed and rushed towards the scorpion woman.


    "Die!"


    The scorpion woman didn''t panic. She moved her thin waist as soft as bone. The black slender and shiny scorpion needle behind her stabbed Lu Ziming fiercely. At the same time, her claws also grabbed Lu Ziming''s head. The speed was amazing.


    "Eh!"


    At the moment when the scorpion woman''s sharp claw was about to catch Lu Ziming''s head, the sharp claw suddenly stopped and hung in the air. She glanced around with puzzled eyes, "phantom!"


    There are no figures of Lu Ziming and cold beauty in front of the scorpion woman, and there are no energy fluctuations around, as if they had never appeared.


    "It''s very fast. The monk can''t run away from the temple..." the scorpion woman showed a strange smile on her face, stretched out an attractive * * * * and licked her lips, as if she enjoyed it very much: "I''ve written down your smell, and we still have time to meet again?"


    Shortly after the scorpion girl left, there was a flash of light in the dark night sky, and a strange aircraft suddenly appeared, quietly suspended in the sky. Countless lights were emitted from the aircraft, scanned the whole area again and again, and disappeared in the night again a minute later, as if it had never appeared.


    Behind a hill, it looks no different from countless small hills. It is also quiet and lifeless, and can''t feel the existence of any breath of life.


    No one knew that behind the inconspicuous hill, two people hid in the Lianzhu tent and whispered: "Ziming, why did the scorpion woman attack us at last? Aren''t her men afraid of Juneng thunder?"


    Lu Ziming comfortably leaned his head against the cold beauty''s thigh, half narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s really strange. It''s reasonable that the scorpion woman shouldn''t choose to attack us at this time. Do you remember that the scorpion woman stared at you for a long time? I feel that her goal is not me, but you!"


    Lu Ziming was puzzled by the last sentence of the scorpion woman, and the scorpion woman seemed very interested in the evolutionist. Of course, this interest was not communication, but eating the evolutionist into her stomach.


    This also confirms Lu Ziming''s original guess that the purpose of Diablo attacking Dingxian base may really be an evolutionist.


    "I...!"


    Cold beauty''s evolution level is not high. She has just eaten a fifth order agate fruit and has just reached the fourth order peak. She is not a high-level evolutionist.


    "The scorpion woman shot at the last moment. It seemed sharp and fierce. In fact, she didn''t fight against me, but she meant to repel me and take you away." Lu Ziming knew the strength of the scorpion woman very well, and she didn''t continue to pursue the meaning of the two people after looking at her next actions. Although there were sometimes reasons, the scorpion woman weighed the pros and cons.


    "How can I say that the scorpion woman is afraid of you?"


    "That''s not......" Lu Ziming hasn''t been narcissistic to the degree of arrogance. If they fight hard, it''s hard to say who wins and who loses. It''s OK to lose and lose. At their current strength, they won''t do such a stupid thing until they have to.


    "The scorpion woman''s strength is not lower than me, even slightly better in speed and reaction time. She doesn''t have many advantages compared with me. Moreover, the scorpion woman''s men are not weak, and there is really no chance of winning..."


    Lu Ziming is telling the truth. It''s the first time to fight with level 8 Diablo. Lu Ziming is surprised and scared by her strength. Moreover, the scorpion woman is in danger. It''s hard to say if she meets again in the future.


    Cold beauty didn''t expect to meet such a great enemy. Seeing that Lu Ziming was unwilling to say more, she avoided the topic and said, "Ziming, was that aircraft the one who set traps and banned just now?"


    As soon as they left the trap prohibition, they covered their whereabouts with a Lianzhu tent and released an illusion to drag the scorpion woman. Unexpectedly, the scorpion woman really attacked them. According to Lu Ziming''s plan, if you can delay the scorpion woman for a period of time, once the trap prohibition is broken, the person who arranges the trap prohibition will come soon. It''s hard to say when the scorpion woman wants to run.


    It''s impossible to calculate that the scorpion woman is so fast. If she finds something wrong, she immediately runs away. At the same time, Lu Ziming''s estimation is correct. Just after the scorpion woman left, the person who arranged the trap appeared.


    Just looking at the strange aircraft made them frightened. The shape of the aircraft was not special. The honeycomb hexagonal Frisbee was the size of a bus, but the momentum and pressure produced made people''s back cool.


    "It should be!" Lu Ziming suddenly opened his eyes, suddenly sat up and said, "no! Let''s get out of here...".


    They fled trembling for dozens of kilometers all the way before stopping under a piece of rubble.


    "Zi Ming, why did you run in such a hurry? Did you find anything?"


    Lu Ziming didn''t find anything, but his sense of crisis made him escape there immediately. Many times, it was this unspeakable sense of crisis that kept him away from danger again and again.


    "Yan! Have you ever heard of hunting dark creatures before? Or the ruins have their own possibility of catching dark creatures". The emergence of strange aircraft made Lu Ziming tremble and doubt at the same time.


    According to Lu Ziming''s understanding of the ruins, whether there is intelligent life in the ruins or not, generally speaking, they will not leave the ruins. When did the ruins be modified, or did the strange aircraft not come to the ruins? Lu Ziming was very confused, but now he couldn''t answer this question.


    "I don''t know, but I feel like telling you, the farther your aircraft is, the better!"


    "Let''s go back to Chiyou space immediately and let Zixin investigate the strange aircraft. Maybe there will be other discoveries?" Chiyou space is Lu Ziming''s knowledge treasure house. These knowledge accumulation can not be learned in a few days. Just as elder Hao in Chiyou space doesn''t want to say at the end, what is the final fate of mankind and where is the way out of evolution?

 Chapter 728

    After seeing the Diablo scorpion woman and the strange aircraft, Lu Ziming felt that the road under his feet was more and more unclear, and no one could guarantee that anything strange would happen.


    They set off overnight and slept in the open air all the way. Since they saw the lone mutant creatures on the road, they were too lazy to kill them, so they arrived at the jiutun meeting point at noon the next day.


    This is a very remote small village. There are less than 100 families in the whole village. There is no trace of a modern building. Even before the end of the world, it is insignificant. It belongs to the object of long-term poverty alleviation. No one would think that there is a national strategic reserve warehouse hidden next to this village.


    The two men saw a group of people in the mountain at the entrance of the village, and Lu Ziming gave a sigh of relief: "what''s the matter? I didn''t encounter any danger along the way!"


    Dashan several people had obviously been waiting for them at the entrance of the village for a long time. Seeing Lu Ziming and Leng Meimei returning safely, they said with surprise: "I thought something had happened to you two and wanted to go out to find you. I don''t know where to find it. Just come back. We''re all good. We''re just worried about you!"


    Lu Ziming knocked hard on Dashan''s chest, "didn''t I send you a message? I didn''t dare to come back directly, so I had to make a detour.".


    Dashan had a communicator on their hands, but after Lu Ziming and Leng Meimei mistakenly entered the wisteria forest, the contact between the two sides was interrupted, which worried Dashan for a while.


    Dashan said with a smile, "if you don''t come back, we don''t know what to do next here. The girl Li Juan is hard to deal with, and we don''t have anything to say. Isn''t it embarrassing for us?"


    "Is something wrong?" there are not many things that make Dashan embarrassed, but the thought of stubborn Li Juan is really a headache.


    "Who said no?"


    Lu Ziming was really bothered by Dashan''s narration. He could let go of this matter without asking. However, at the thought of Li Juan''s current situation, it''s hard to say whether she can save her life if she doesn''t help her, let alone rebuild the base.


    Lu Ziming had a headache and said, "do you mean that Li Juan and Luo Lan have gone out to contact the separated army and are ready to establish a new base here?"


    Dashan said sadly, "although Li Juan didn''t say it, she looks like this. The reserve here is well preserved and contains a large number of strategic materials. After a little transformation, it can maintain the operation of a small base with 10000 people. The only disadvantage is the ground fortification, which requires a lot of manpower and can''t be established in a short time...".


    From the current strategic situation, a perfect base must include two sets of perfect Fortifications on the ground and underground. It can move on the ground in peacetime, fight back with solid fortifications in wartime, and retreat to underground resistance in times of crisis, which is similar to the defense system of Dingxian base, but the scale of reconstruction is smaller now.


    The problem is not a little. The new base can not be completed overnight. The strategic materials in jiutun are sufficient, and there are some people in Chiyou space. What is lacking now is time.


    It''s not easy to build a new base with low eyelids in mutant organisms. It''s not what it used to be! After the second wave of zombies, it was followed by the attack of dark creatures. Now it is difficult to find a happy land for construction and development. It would be good for Li Juan to protect herself with a little strength in her hand.


    "It''s going to rain and my mother wants to get married. Let her go!"


    It''s no use saying anything now. If she stopped, Li Juan thought she had any intention of her.


    Now you can no longer coax yourself. Consuming your strength can only make your situation more and more dangerous. On the contrary, it is cheaper for mutant creatures.


    Dashan said again, "when I saw that Li Juan and Lolan were going out, I was afraid they would have an accident, so I followed them!"


    No wonder I didn''t see Lao he and Lao Qian. It doesn''t matter how many people in Dashan. Lao he is different from them. It''s impossible to watch Li Juan die.


    "That''s it!" Lu Ziming said with some frustration: "by the way, what''s the terrain here? Have you found a large number of mutated biological traces? Is it suitable for establishing a base...".


    Dashan took out a military map and said, "the terrain here is good. It is surrounded by mountains on both sides. There are a large area of plains around it, and it is far away from the main traffic roads. There are not many mutated creatures around. If you don''t take the initiative to provoke the mutated creatures around, it''s OK to build a small base here!"


    Now that she has known Li Juan''s plan, Lu Ziming can''t help her and is unwilling to help her. When things come to this stage, Li Juan should give up her heart! But she is stubborn and cruel. She is an immortal mother.


    Of course, Lu Ziming also has selfishness. He is a mortal. What do you want to help Li Juan? Nothing can be achieved. Not to mention their hostile character, geographically speaking, even if Li Juan thanked Lu Ziming, she could not get the slightest benefit.


    However, Lu Ziming had to help Li Juan because he couldn''t watch Li Juan step by step towards the abyss of death. Li Juan was surrounded by many people who supported Li Juan, which gave Li Juan the capital to make a comeback. Lu Ziming must help these people, not because of how noble he is. He can''t watch them bury Li Juan.


    "I hope this decision is not wrong!"


    Lu Ziming rested all night, opened the entrance of Chiyou space, announced Li Juan''s decision to the people in Chiyou space, and told them that those who are willing to stay can continue to stay in Chiyou space, and those who are unwilling to stay should start building a new base by themselves.


    In the conference room in the core area of Chiyou space.


    Zixin excitedly held two black lingteng, and her big black eyes turned around Lu Ziming: "master, this is a very precious plant life, which is extremely rare. It can only grow in the wisteria forest. Many people dream of it...".


    The mountain and the bear raised their arms, stroked the black lingteng on their arms, and their eyes glittered with excitement.


    Xiangxiang looked at Lu Ziming with embarrassment. Like cold beauty, when she first saw the black Holly vine, she first had an uncontrollable resistance, and then felt a little strange. She thought that these living plant lives were rooted in her body, which was different from the excitement of a woman''s pregnancy.


    Men and women have completely different understanding of this kind of thing. Dashan and bear don''t even hesitate to wear a top armor when they hear that the black lingteng is mature. Xiangxiang and Leng Meimei were uncomfortable. Their mouths were almost worn out. They reluctantly agreed under Lu Ziming''s coercion and inducement.


    "Can the remaining two black lingteng grow and reproduce in Chiyou space?"


    The purple heart looked gloomy and said, "master, I''m afraid this won''t work. Chiyou space can keep the black lingteng immortal at most, but I''m afraid it can''t be done if you want to reproduce and grow...".

 Chapter 729

    Zixin explained that both zilingteng and heilingteng are special plant life integrating the spirit of heaven and earth. After leaving the wisteria forest with a very special growth environment, it is very difficult to maintain the survival state, not to mention reproduction and growth, which completely abolished Lu Ziming''s plan to cultivate heilingteng.


    "So, these two black lingteng should be used up as soon as possible?"


    "Yes!" Zixin stroked heilingteng and said, "if you can find wood and jade nourishment, these two heilingteng can be preserved for more than 100 years. Without wood and jade, once the aura in heilingteng dissipates, it will die, and the time will not be too long!"


    Lu Ziming thought for a moment and said, "if you put these two black lingteng into my body, will it survive longer?"


    Zixin shook her head again and again and said, "no! The master already has zilingteng in his body, and it is impossible to integrate other lingteng. Only one lingteng can survive in a person''s body, unless the lingteng in his body has died, or there is no other way to force the lingteng out..."


    Lu Ziming knew that his idea was a little whimsical. Lingteng and parasitic body coexisted and died together. When the parasitic body disappeared, lingteng would die together. There was no second possibility. If the spirit vine is separated by force, the spirit vine will also die, and it is impossible to accept other spirit vines in the future (this is a sequela), so it is very important to choose what kind of spirit vine for the first time.


    "Is there no other way?" Lu Ziming asked.


    "Of course there are!" Zixin''s big black eyes turned and said, "in fact, the method is very simple, but there''s nothing I can do.".


    Lu Ziming didn''t have a good way: "don''t sell off, say it quickly!"


    The purple heart smiled and said, "in fact, the master has thought of the method, but the problem is that he doesn''t have this strength!"


    "You mean controlling the purple vine forest?" Lu Ziming thought about controlling the purple vine forest at the beginning, but later found that the purple vine forest was just a spatial crack, and there was no possibility of control at all.


    "Yes, although the master doesn''t have this strength now, he can''t guarantee that he won''t have this strength in the future. Moreover, the wisteria forest is not generally terrible. Ordinary evolutionists can''t enter the wisteria forest at all, and the master just escaped by chance. According to the records of Chiyou space, the wisteria forest only catches some creatures when the wisteria is pregnant, and those who enter the wisteria forest at other times Will be killed directly... "


    Zixin''s words startled Lu Ziming. He felt that he was too lucky to enter the wisteria forest at that time.


    Lu Ziming knew very well that if the wisteria forest didn''t need to feed zilingteng, those lingteng would hang themselves and cold beauty as fertilizer, and they wouldn''t even have a chance to escape.


    "I see. This adventure is really lucky!"


    The ruins can''t be entered casually. At the beginning, I was worried about the safety of stepping on the snow and ignored the danger of the ruins, which was almost doomed. If Lu Ziming is allowed to enter the wisteria forest again now, it must be ten dead and no life.


    Lu Ziming immediately threw the idea of monopolizing Wisteria forest out of the sky. Before he had absolute strength, wisteria forest was a dead land.


    Zixin''s words extinguished Lu Ziming''s last hope. According to the original plan, Ziteng forest was controlled in his own hands, and lingteng was continuously supplied. I can''t say that everyone can have lingteng. At least the main members don''t lack lingteng, and even the lowest level honglingteng can be used. Now it seems that the distribution of heilingteng is a problem, which is beyond my expectation.


    Lu Ziming bowed his head and lost his way: "the matter of lingteng will be kept secret for the time being. Don''t spread it. Save the remaining two lingteng until several people in the mountain come back.".


    Next, we discussed the construction of the new base in jiutun, mainly considering the scale and structure of the new base. On this point, Zixin gave several sets of plans and started the construction after Li Juan came back. Lu Ziming didn''t want to take over.


    Lu Ziming just came out of Chiyou space, and a guard hurried up to him and said, "team Lu, something''s wrong. A large number of Diablo creatures have been found in the east of the entrance of the village, with thousands of them, and they are still increasing...".


    "Slowly, haven''t you found any traces of dark creatures nearby?"


    As soon as Lu Ziming arrived at jiutun, he scattered his guard and killed all the mutant creatures within a radius of ten miles. For a time, jiutun became an apocalyptic paradise. At the same time, Zixin also scanned the distribution of mutated organisms within a hundred miles, and found no aggregation of mutated organisms, otherwise it wouldn''t be safe to stay here.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t find it yesterday. A group of fugitives came this morning, followed by several Diablo creatures. When the guard pursued and killed, it found that there were a large number of Diablo creatures more than ten miles away from jiutun, as if they were gathering... Lu team! Find a way quickly." the guard has been confused and nervous by Diablo creatures.


    "Don''t worry! Let the guard watch first. Don''t act rashly. I''ll ask Zixin about the situation?"


    Lu Ziming connected Zixin''s signal and quickly scanned the area around jiutun again. It has been more than ten minutes. "Master, there are indeed hundreds of dark creatures fifteen miles east of jiutun, but no sign of dark creatures gathering around jiutun. It may be that dark creatures inadvertently tracked the refugees and fled here.".


    Hundreds of dark creatures can''t attract Lu Ziming''s attention. With their own escort, even thousands of dark creatures have the strength of World War I.


    "Dashan, bear, let''s go and see these dark creatures?"


    The three men quickly came to the outside of the old village. They did find a large number of dark creatures more than ten miles to the East. When they saw it, Lu Ziming was scared and sweating behind him.


    "God! It''s all black backed scorpions," exclaimed the bear.


    Lu Ziming''s eyes flashed cold. He looked coldly at several black backed scorpions approaching slowly. His doubts rose, stared at the distance and said, "be careful, mountain and bear. We may be in trouble?"


    It seems that the black backed scorpion found Lu Ziming and suddenly stopped 100 meters away from the three, forming a semi encirclement situation. He was not in a hurry to launch an attack. He seemed to be waiting for something?


    "Brother Lu, why are these black backed scorpions strange? Something''s wrong!" Dashan also found the problem. It''s reasonable that the black backed scorpions should attack immediately when they find the three people, but now it seems that the black backed scorpions seem to be waiting for something without any sign of attack.


    After Lu Ziming and Leng Meimei came back, they didn''t tell Dashan about their encounter with trap prohibition. They just asked Zixin. Zixin didn''t know what the strange aircraft was, but one thing is certain that trap prohibition and strange aircraft have exceeded the understanding scope of Chiyou space and can''t be fought by Chiyou space.

 Chapter 730

    "Brother Lu, look, a big black backed scorpion is coming... Eh! This is... Why is there a woman on it? My eyes won''t be flowers!"


    Dashan and the bear screamed at the same time. It seemed that they saw an incredible picture. A young and graceful woman stood on the back of a huge black backed scorpion. Her look was calm, her figure was graceful and her face was gorgeous, which made people palpitate.


    Such a strange scene makes people can''t believe their eyes. When the beauty and poison are together, the black backed scorpion becomes so docile that he won''t be dreaming!


    Dashan and the bear rubbed their eyes, stared at the black backed scorpion and the woman on their back and said, "brother Lu, do you see..., eh! Why do you look indifferent, don''t you......" Dashan knocked on his head and found that Lu Ziming was not surprised, but looked at the woman coldly.


    The bear also found something wrong with the atmosphere. He blinked his big copper bell like eyes, looked at Lu Ziming, looked back at the beautiful woman, swallowed a mouthful of spit, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The woman in the distance opened her mouth slightly and said with a smile, "we meet again so soon. What are you doing hiding from me? I won''t eat you.".


    This woman is the scorpion woman Lu Ziming saw not long ago. Lu Ziming can''t help shivering because of her words. It makes people uncomfortable.


    Lu Ziming stood up from the hiding place. He didn''t expect to meet the scorpion woman so soon. I remember when she finally left, the scorpion woman left a sentence: if you can''t run away, we''ll meet again.


    Lu Ziming jumped on the tip of his eyebrows. It seemed that he couldn''t hide. "Why are you looking for me here?"


    At first, I thought it was the fugitives who brought the dark creatures, but after seeing the scorpion woman, I knew my guess was wrong and the real goal should be cold beauty.


    "I''m here today to ask you to be alone. Give me that woman. I''ll leave here right away, otherwise... Jie Jie! You know the consequences..." the scorpion woman''s jade neck was raised, her eyes swept over the mountain and the bear, and her face showed a ferocious way.


    The scorpion woman asked Lu Ziming for a cold beauty once during the trap prohibition. Lu Ziming didn''t care. Unexpectedly, she caught up with jiutun and asked herself for a cold beauty again.


    For the first time, Lu Ziming didn''t care. For the second time, Lu Ziming was suspicious. The scorpion asked the cold beauty what she wanted to do. No one would doubt the endless hostile relationship between the two sides, but when did the dark creatures have a strong interest in a female evolutionist and catch up with jiutun? If there was no problem, ghosts wouldn''t believe it.


    Lu Ziming said strangely, "why do you want that woman? Why should I believe what you say?"


    "You don''t have to believe what I said. Just know that if you don''t hand over that woman, we can''t stop fighting. I''ll chase you to the ends of the earth!"


    "You''re threatening me!"


    "How can I say..." the scorpion looked at Lu Ziming coldly, and her voice was like the magic sound in hell: "Don''t think it''s all right if I can run away. I heard you''re going to build a base here. I think once the news comes out, it will attract more dark creatures. We can reach an agreement. As long as you hand over the woman, I promise that no other dark creatures will harass you here within a year. How about this exchange condition?"


    Scorpion woman not only knows that human beings are going to build a new base in jiutun, but also wants to use this base to coerce Lu Ziming. It seems that scorpion woman is bound to win cold beauty.


    "Do you think I will agree to your terms?"


    "Hey, hey! You can refuse, but don''t forget that it''s not worth sacrificing a base for a woman. Consider my conditions!"


    Cold beauty is her own woman. Even if she is an ordinary woman, she will not give it to the scorpion woman. "Dream! If you have the ability to take it yourself, I will accompany you to the end!"


    "Stubborn!" the scorpion woman was not angry. She still had a flirtatious smile on her face and said, "I''m very surprised. You human beings often say that you sacrifice your ego to achieve the greater self? Why can''t even give up a woman? How can you do great things in the future? You really let me down?"


    "You dark creatures will never understand that it''s better to be broken than complete. Don''t say that it''s impossible to hand over a woman, even a grain of food. You''ll die!"


    Lu Ziming clenched the short sword in his hand and quietly hid the Chitong sword behind him. As long as the scorpion woman was within 100 meters, she would launch a fatal blow. I believe the scorpion woman would never run away. But the scorpion woman didn''t mean to be close. She didn''t even think of attacking. Looking at Lu Ziming from a distance, she was not within 100 meters.


    The scorpion woman seemed to know Lu Ziming''s plan and said, "don''t be stubborn anymore. My patience is limited. Give you a day to think about it. You won''t want to see the new base full of corpses and rivers of blood!"


    Lu Ziming snorted coldly, "no matter what you want, take out your real skills and step over my body, otherwise don''t dream about spring and autumn!"


    The scorpion woman''s face became gloomy, and the black backed scorpions around her began to be restless, but she was soon suppressed by the scorpion woman, "You don''t know your current situation. The period of your human arrogance has passed. Don''t imagine fighting against us because you have some strength. I advise you to make the last word and cooperate with us. You human survivors can still survive. If not, you will only hit the stone with an egg and disappear in the end.".


    Lu Ziming smiled angrily and said, "do you think I''m scared? Even if we fight until the last soldier, we won''t bow to your dark creatures. You''ll die!"


    The scorpion woman stopped talking. With a wave of her jade arm, the surrounding black backed scorpions slowly retreated and gradually disappeared into Lu Ziming''s sight.


    Dashan and the bear a fog waterway: "brother Lu, is that scorpion really a dark creature?"


    As like as two peas do not know, the dark creatures have the ability to transform human beings into seven levels, and the ability to become illusory becomes more powerful with the increase of evolution level. After the evolution of the nine order, they have the same shape as the normal human beings. Two people do not know that the dark creatures are more and more powerful.


    "Yes, the scorpion woman you see is really a high-level black backed scorpion. Her strength is far above me. She is in a bad situation now?"


    "Who is the woman that the scorpion woman wants?" Dashan wondered, "it''s really strange that the dark creatures have begun to talk about conditions with us. I''m afraid no one will believe it!"

 Chapter 731

    Before long, bad news kept coming. A large number of Diablo creatures were found around jiutun, the number of which had reached million, and there was a trend of increasing.


    Some people who were ready to leave Chiyou space found that the dark creatures came out and were scared out of their wits on the spot. They had just experienced the siege of Dingxian base. The old wounds were not healed and the new wounds came again, which made no one''s spirit can stand. They fled into Chiyou space again.


    Tie Xiong and Gu Cheng find Lu Ziming. "Brother Lu, what happened? Why are there a lot of dark creatures around jiutun? Did the dark creatures in Dingxian come over?"


    Of course, Lu Ziming can''t tell tie Xiong and Gu Cheng that these dark creatures are actually coming for themselves and cold beauty. People are separated from each other. Who knows what they will think when they hear it. Besides, even if you tell the truth and leave the old village, the dark creatures will not attack the old village?


    "I don''t know. From the current situation, these Diablo should have no connection with the Diablo besieging Dingxian base. In addition, we should continue to observe!"


    Tiexiong and Gucheng have deployed their troops around jiutun. After two days of intense construction, a simple fortification of more than ten miles around jiutun and the reserve has been preliminarily completed, which is more than enough to resist tens of thousands of Diablo creatures. However, it is unclear whether these Diablo creatures are the first force or all strength. Lu Ziming can''t reassure them.


    Tie Xiong''s scarred face twitched for a moment and said fiercely: "since there is no way to avoid, then play a game happily and painfully. Even if you die here, you will never shrink back!"


    Gu Cheng peeked at Lu Ziming and found that Lu Ziming didn''t look flustered. He couldn''t help but move in his heart and said, "since the iron brigade commander is fierce and not afraid of death, Gu has nothing to worry about. It''s better to have a vigorous fight in jiutun than to be a shrinking turtle!"


    Lu Ziming sighed at the bottom of his heart: "since you two are like this, Lu will let the escort top up and support you with a batch of weapons. I hope the situation will not be too bad!"


    The dark creatures besieging jiutun were not idle. After launching several small-scale attacks, they began to harass the surrounding of jiutun, so that the team going out to find materials had to give up temporarily and shrink into jiutun.


    Lu Ziming returns to Chiyou space worried. Although the dark creatures besiege jiutun, Lu Ziming is not in a panic. It is not an unacceptable result to return to Chiyou space and leave jiutun. What worries Lu Ziming is that there seems to be a breakthrough at the peak of his seventh level of evolution. This should be a happy thing, but the thought of the scorpion woman asking for a cold beauty gives Lu Ziming a bad feeling.


    Purple heart appeared happily in front of Lu Ziming like a bird. "Master, why are you frowning? Is there anything wrong?"


    Lu Ziming stroked Zixin''s head and asked, "did the test result of cold beauty come out?"


    "Master, I''m just about to report this good news to you..." Zixin''s naughty eyelashes flashed for a moment, looking particularly excited and said: "I know why the scorpion woman asked for a cold beauty. As the master guessed, the cold beauty is a body of Xuanyin. This physical talent is unusual, and there is also a kind of too * * Qi in her body, which is most suitable for the double cultivation of evolutionists...".


    "Xuanyin body..." Lu Ziming was surprised at first, followed by joy. Naturally, he understood what Xuanyin body meant, and the reason why he suddenly loosened the seventh level peak of evolution was finally found. Originally, he was very strange. When he left the life and death trial field, evolution had reached the seventh level peak. Nearly four months later, he took a lot of elixir, But there was no sign of loosening, and I thought I couldn''t make further progress.


    When she met cold beauty again, her evolution level was only in the middle of the fourth level. After taking the elixir provided by herself, her state quickly rose to the peak of the fourth level. At this time, Lu Ziming thought of using the secret collection of yin and yang to help cold beauty. Of course, it was also to find another breakthrough for himself.


    The secret collection of double cultivation is not mysterious. The harmony of yin and Yang originated from the art of chamber. The essence of blood * * * * refines the essence of the body and regulates Yin and Yang, so as to achieve the purpose of improving the realm of men and women. The real double cultivation of men and women is not for * * * * but not for pleasure. The real double cultivation is to achieve the homology of men and women''s lives, life and death together, you live and I live, you die and I die, heart to heart, you have me, I have you, mutual respect and love, help and help each other.


    Lu Ziming did not rise suddenly. As early as in the process of double cultivation with Xiang Xiang, Lu Ziming found the mystery and used the essence of the body more smoothly. Xiang Xiang unexpectedly raised the realm from level 2 to level 5 without taking pills. The speed of cultivation is not fast.


    There are many situations of yin and Yang cultivation, one of which is to regard women as the furnace tripod for their own cultivation, and simply absorb the essence from women''s body. Women''s cultivation as the furnace tripod does not rise but fall, and even their Yang life may be greatly reduced because of the absorption of essence. What''s more, some demon cultivation directly take absorbing women''s essence as the cultivation method. While rapidly improving their cultivation level, Women''s furnace tripod will die suddenly. This cultivation situation is vicious and cruel, which is despised by the right way.


    Lu Ziming''s double cultivation technique is peaceful. After the double cultivation of Xiang Xiang, his cultivation achievements did not see any improvement. Instead, Xiang Xiang made rapid progress and benefited a lot. Seeing that the cultivation of cold beauty will reach the bottleneck, he naturally thought of double cultivation with cold beauty.


    Although double cultivation doesn''t pay much attention to it, it doesn''t matter even if the object of double cultivation is ordinary people, but the higher the cultivation level of the object of double cultivation, the better. Otherwise, Lu Ziming''s cultivation will not be improved, but Xiangxiang''s cultivation will soar.


    This is also the result of forced love. Shuangxiu pays attention to congeniality. Lu Ziming is not simply asking for it. Shuangxiu''s original purpose was to regulate the Yin and Yang essence in his body, but didn''t think too much.


    Lu Ziming was surprised by the appearance of the cold beauty Xuanyin body. Coupled with Lu Ziming''s understanding of double cultivation, he didn''t report any hope for his realm at the beginning of cultivation. Even when the seventh level peak became loose, he didn''t think about double cultivation.


    The scorpion woman asked Lu Ziming for cold beauty, which puzzled Lu Ziming. When she thought that her realm was about to break through, she naturally thought of the problem of cold beauty''s physique.


    The body of Xuanyin and the body of xuanyang are unique talents. Lu Ziming was lucky to meet something that could not be asked.


    "Is there any connection between the scorpion woman asking for a cold beauty and the mysterious Yin body of the cold beauty?" Lu Ziming immediately thought that the scorpion woman asking for a cold beauty is definitely not seemingly simple, which may involve the evolution of dark creatures.

 Chapter 732

    "The master was so smart that he hit the key to the problem at once." Zixin shook his head and said: "although the dark creatures naturally have a strong constitution, the heaven and earth aura has never been touched. There are two ways to think of the shackles of physique, one is to eat the natural material treasure that gathers the heaven and earth aura, and the other is to achieve a great reversal by integrating other creatures with different special constitutions...".


    Lu Ziming''s mind quickly turned and thought for a moment. "You mean that the purpose of dark creatures killing evolutors is to break the shackles of evolution, and evolutors themselves are the treasure of natural materials?" thinking of the sudden siege of Dingxian base by dark creatures, all the problems were solved.


    "The evolutionist himself integrates the spirit of heaven and earth, and takes the essence of the evolutionist''s body for his own use by special means, which can easily break through the shackles of evolution. The master''s double cultivation is also wonderful!"


    Lu Ziming''s face suddenly stagnated and said, "this matter is over. Don''t let others know, understand?"


    This incident was so shocking that I immediately realized the consequences of the disclosure of the news. If this is the case, whether it is mutant organisms or other evolutors, the evolutors themselves are in danger.


    Zixin smiled mysteriously and said, "don''t worry, master. Is it still so serious?"


    "Oh! Isn''t there another way?"


    "The master is worried that the evolutionist will be chased by mutant creatures, and even other evolutionists will think of the evolutionist. Although this worry is not absent, there is no need to worry too much...", Zixin slowly explained.


    After listening to Zixin''s explanation, Lu Ziming found that his worry was completely superfluous. The evolutionist''s Constitution itself was too mysterious. It was not easy to kill the evolutionist to improve the evolutionary realm. This is just like people eating ginseng. Ginseng is also a natural treasure, but only the longer the time, the higher the medicinal value of ginseng. This is one of them. Second, if you want to improve your realm through the evolutionist, the difficulty and danger of the method are also high. Unless you master the extremely cruel and mysterious means, it is difficult to occupy the essence in the evolutionist for your own use.


    Lu Ziming doesn''t know what the scorpion woman asks the cold beauty to do, but from the realm of the scorpion woman, it seems that it''s not just for the essence in the cold beauty human body, but for other purposes.


    As Zixin explained, if the cultivation of yin and Yang is so easy, Lu Ziming''s realm will not be thousands of miles a day if he finds hundreds of women. In fact, this is not the case. Even if Lu Ziming cannot accept it, the result will not be satisfactory.


    If the evolutionist is compared to a container, when the volume of the container does not change, all that can change is the purity of the body. Blindly absorbing the essence of women''s body can only make the Yin Qi in their body too heavy, which can not achieve the purpose of double cultivation of yin and Yang. Zixin explains this very clearly.


    "I''m worried too much!" Lu Ziming took it for granted, but the matter of dark creatures catching evolutors is here, which makes him have to think more: "continue to pay close attention to the signs of dark creatures around jiutun. It seems that the scorpion woman won''t give up until she gets the cold beauty".


    The quiet days in jiutun are over. Although there are not many dark creatures besieging jiutun, no one knows whether it will evolve into the second Dingxian County next.


    Tiexiong reconstituted an army of 12000 people (already a miscellaneous Army) and shrank near jiutun to defend against possible attacks by dark creatures. Three days passed unknowingly.


    On the eighth day after leaving Li Juan, Lu Ziming suddenly received Li Juan''s call for help.


    Lu Ziming found tie Xiong and Gu Cheng and said, "Li Juan was attacked by an unknown number of Diablo creatures on her way back to jiutun. At present, the situation is very dangerous. We should send someone to rescue her immediately!"


    Just outside the plain city, three or four hundred miles north of jiutun, there is a small base built by 50000 or 60000 survivors. Due to its remote location, the second wave of zombies did not spread here. In addition, later, the refugees heard that there was a base here, and people went to take refuge one after another. Gradually, the number reached 50000 or 60000. The main purpose of Li Juan''s trip is this small base.


    Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. This sentence can also be used in the end of the world. After this small base became a paradise, a strong man soon appeared and organized a strong army to fight against mutant creatures.


    Of course, Li Juan needs a lot of people to build a new base. Naturally, she focuses on this small base, but in fact, Li Juan thinks things too simple. As soon as she comes into contact with this small base, she is blasted out of the small base. If she doesn''t know that Li Juan has a strong army in her hand, she may be left to be the wife of the stronghold.


    The earth emperor did well. Who is willing to rely on others? The conditions offered by Li Juan can''t meet the appetite of the small base at all. Naturally, the two sides can''t agree.


    Gu Cheng was surprised and immediately said, "OK! I''ll take someone to save commander Li immediately!"


    "Wait a minute, brother Lu still hasn''t said anything." tie Xiong stopped Gu Cheng, who was six gods. He knew that Lu Ziming came to him and Gu Cheng, and things were not as simple as expected.


    "People must be saved, but you may not be able to save Li Juan. I''ll do it. You two stay in jiutun for defense and wait for my news." Lu Ziming asked two people not to save Li Juan. Obviously, the scorpion woman was behind Li Juan''s attack. It''s useless for two people to save Li Juan.


    Soon, Lu Ziming came to Dashan and bear and took 100 guards to the scene.


    ������������


    Li Juan and Lolan were pale, with a large amount of blood left on their bodies. They were depressed. They had been running away for more than 100 miles without sleep for three days and nights. Finally, they were forced into a boulder by a group of dark creatures.


    Lao he came in from the gap outside the rubble with a shaped energy gun and said with a tired face: "the dark creatures outside have retreated temporarily, but there are not many crystals left in our hands. If we wait for the rescue team to come in half a day, we will explain here?"


    As long as thermal weapons have a problem of ammunition supplement, the advantages and disadvantages of shaped charge guns are very obvious. Ordinary thermal weapons need bullets, shaped charge guns need crystals, and bullets can be produced on a large scale, but crystals only exist in the body of zombies, which is a kind of sadness and helplessness.


    When she went out to contact other survivors this time, Li Juan also had a premonition of the danger of this action. She gave up her bulky and non lethal ordinary weapons and replaced them all with shaped charge guns and carried a large number of crystals. However, she never dreamed that she encountered a large number of Diablo attacks on her way back. She was in danger because of her negligence.

 Chapter 733

    Li Juan''s luck was really bad. Everything went well when she went out. She soon met several survivor teams. When she heard that Li Juan was going to establish a new base in jiutun, she said she would join Li Juan''s team. At that time, Li Juan''s team expanded more than ten times, and the number reached as many as 450.


    Maybe Li Juan''s luck was exhausted. She found a small base outside the plain city. Unexpectedly, she was rejected before contacting the small base.


    The other party doesn''t look up to the conditions offered by Li Juan. A rotten teacher title full of streets is not rare. Who doesn''t want to be a carefree earth emperor? Why do you listen to the command of Li Juan, a yellow haired girl? Isn''t it uncomfortable for yourself? If you don''t know Li Juan''s background and strength, the other party is likely to swallow Li Juan''s bones without hesitation.


    Li Juan met a group of dark creatures on her way back to jiutun. It''s strange to say that these dark creatures don''t seem to be ready to swallow Li Juan at once. They have been following Li Juan''s team like maggots of tarsal bones, and silkworms eat Li Juan''s strength bit by bit.


    At first, Li Juan was ready to destroy these dark creatures, but the dark creatures didn''t touch Li Juan at all and played a guerrilla war with Li Juan.


    When Li Juan wanted to run, the dark creatures chased after her ass, but as soon as Li Juan stopped, the dark creatures immediately gathered around. They attacked several people today and took away several people tomorrow. They couldn''t hit, catch up and catch up. They were worried all the way and didn''t even have a chance to breathe.


    When Li Juan went out, she also foresaw that she would encounter dark creatures. She had enough materials. However, after collecting a large number of refugees along the way, she began to lack materials. Looking at the hungry refugees, she found that she was powerless and couldn''t help these refugees at all. Instead, she was dragged to death by these refugees.


    If she gave up these refugees, Li Juan would have a chance to escape alone, but the development of things was beyond Li Juan''s expectation. The strange attack of Diablo trapped Li Juan in a mess of stones. She was about to run out of ammunition and food. Only then did she have to ask Lu Ziming for help.


    It''s impossible for Li Juan to bow to Lu Ziming, but at this stage, the situation is pressing, and it''s impossible not to bow.


    Lolan looked at the tired Li Juan and said, "Sister Li, take a rest first. Brother Lu has brought people on the way. As long as we stick to it for a long time, we can get out of trouble.".


    Old he Mo stood silently aside. He knew his current situation, but he couldn''t do anything.


    Lao Qian stretched out his head from the crack in the stone outside and waved to Lao he. Seeing this, Lao he quietly withdrew. Seeing the thief laughing, Lao Qian said, "is there something wrong?"


    "I said Lao he, you don''t understand our current situation. If you listen to Li Juan''s blind command again, I''m afraid it''s hard for us to go back?" Lao Qian said anxiously.


    Lao he stared at Lao Qian. They looked at each other for a while, and finally avoided each other''s eyes and said, "Lao Qian, I know you are dissatisfied, and Li Juan is really capricious, but have you ever thought that if even I abandoned Li Juan, my heart would be upset.".


    Lao Qian said negatively, "OK! You''re reluctant to give up Li Juan. Are you going to drag innocent people step by step to the abyss of death? You''re not helping Li Juan. You''re harming others and yourself. You know? Look at the strange behavior of dark creatures along the way. It''s obviously a trap. Li Juan still takes us to jump in. Is this the person you want to repay?"


    Shrimp holding a sniper rifle came out of the boulder at the top of his head, "Shh, can you two keep your voice down, do you want to cause chaos?"


    Lao Qian looked up at the shrimps on the boulder and said, "shrimps, why do you advise me?"


    The shrimp scratched his hair, narrowed his eyes and looked around and said: "Lao Qian is right. Why is the relationship between Lu team and Li Juan so angry? Isn''t Li Juan unreliable in doing things? Obviously, seeing that the dark creatures besieging us are wrong, he insisted on keeping these refugees around him. If he didn''t tell them, he even got his own life. What do you say?"


    Everyone could see that the attack by the dark creatures was strange, but Li Juan turned a blind eye and insisted that these refugees should not be abandoned, otherwise they would lose their hearts.


    This sounds so funny. Li Juan, who doesn''t care much about other people''s life and death, suddenly showed compassion. The problem is that this is still a dead end. If Li Juan had listened to Lao Qian''s advice and resolutely abandoned these refugees, she would be trapped here waiting to die.


    It is obvious that the target of Diablo is not those refugees. After several contacts, if this can not be seen, he will not be wronged.


    Li Juan didn''t want to give up the refugees. Anyone with a heart could see that she was buying people''s hearts, but she couldn''t save her life. Why should she take these refugees to bury herself.


    "Don''t say anything. It''s not the last step. You can''t give up anything," he said firmly.


    Seeing that Lao he could not be persuaded, Lao Qian closed his mouth and waved to the shrimps. They went to a deserted place and whispered, "Lu team can''t arrive here until half a day later, but it seems that we can''t insist until Lu team comes. If we really get to the last step, you retreat first with the refugees, and I''ll stay with Lao he?"


    "No, we have to go together. If we can''t, let the refugees escape first, and we''ll stay and break later!" shrimps retorted.


    "Don''t be impulsive. I''ve discussed with Xiao pan and Xiao Cao. With the strength of several of us, if we don''t have those refugees, there may be a glimmer of vitality. If we don''t take these refugees away, we can''t care about them at all. Especially if we die together, we can''t count one by one?"


    Indeed, as Lao Qian said, it is impossible for Lao he to protect hundreds of refugees. If it were not for the other intentions of Diablo, I am afraid they would have killed all these refugees long ago.


    Shrimp no longer insisted: "OK! I''ll take those refugees to withdraw before the dark creatures start. If you really can''t hold on, don''t fight with the dark creatures...".


    Lao Qian said happily, "don''t worry! If we really retreat, these dark creatures may not be able to keep us!"


    Those refugees have long been in panic. As soon as they heard that someone could retreat first after being cut off, they immediately followed the shrimp to break through. At this time, he could not stop it. She stamped her feet angrily and told Li Juan what had happened. As soon as Li Juan heard this, she didn''t speak. She was very clear that these refugees were waiting to die. It''s better to fight. Maybe there is a way to live.

 Chapter 734

    In other words, Lu Ziming immediately led people to the rescue when he heard the news that Li Juan was surrounded. The people he saved were not Li Juan, but old he.


    Although I was very angry that Lao he claimed to follow Li Juan out without permission, I was angry. I knew that Lao he was a nostalgic person. If I didn''t help Li Juan, I would be surprised.


    Similarly, Lao he knows that he makes it difficult for Lu Ziming to do it. He won''t ask Lu Ziming for help unless he has to, but Lao he can''t do without Lu Ziming this time.


    Within a few decades of leaving jiutun, Lu Ziming suddenly raised his hand and stopped the team.


    "Why don''t you go? Did you find something?" Dashan came up from behind.


    Lu Ziming didn''t speak. He just stood still and looked around before saying, "do you find it too quiet around?"


    The long-term hunting activities made Dashan also very sensitive to danger. After listening to Lu Ziming, he felt a little wrong and said, "leaving jiutun from the outside, I didn''t meet a dark creature. It''s really abnormal?"


    At this time, the bear who opened the road in front also returned and said in a loud voice, "brother Lu, what''s the matter? No dark creatures were found in front?"


    Around Lu Ziming, except for a few low mounds and some lonely dead trees, he couldn''t even see the remains of animals. The slight vibration from his feet made him alert. Was it an earthquake? It seems wrong! If you don''t have your own [control] skills, you can''t feel the vibration from the ground at all. This sense of vibration is scattered and lasting. It''s not the same thing as an earthquake. Is it?


    "Everyone spread out and pay attention to their feet..." before Lu Ziming finished his words, he felt a sudden shock at his feet, and then a loud bang sounded in his ears.


    "Bang!"


    Lu Ziming''s body flashed and looked around vigilantly. On the ground less than five or six meters away from him, he suddenly bulged up an earth bag, and the sand and stones all over the sky fell from the air. "Spread out quickly... There''s something underground!"


    As soon as Lu Ziming''s voice fell, one after another Earth bags came out of the ground and appeared around like sand and stone fountains.


    The team was in a panic. Some people fell to the ground without standing still. Some people just took two steps and suddenly arched the ground under their feet. They flew into mid air. Others fell on the spot alertly. I don''t know what happened.


    With the earth bags arching up on the ground, sand and stones flying all over the sky covered less than half of the sky, and bursts of tragic cries in the dust sounded, "help!"


    "There are monsters underground...!"


    Lu Ziming was surprised. His figure flashed towards the place with less dust, and his feet had not yet landed. "Bang!" the ground under his feet suddenly shook, and a mass of sand and stone suddenly surged up from the ground and hit Lu Ziming. He secretly shouted bad in his heart. He stepped hard, as if he had stepped on a soft thing before he could see it, A foul smell formed a cyclone.


    As Lu Ziming guessed, there was indeed an unknown creature hidden underground. This creature hid under the ground and suddenly launched a sneak attack from underground.


    Before Lu Ziming reacted, his body suddenly sank. A huge suction pulled Lu Ziming from the air. His body sank involuntarily, and the whole person lost his balance in the air.


    Lu Ziming''s combat experience immediately realized the existence of danger. He lifted his body in the air. Although he had no strength, he already offered Chitong sword in his hand. When he twisted it in the air, Chitong sword waved down, and a sword breath burst out, "poof!" ploughed a sword mark on the ground, followed by the giant fist formed by the powerful hand, and "poo!" a fist seal burst out on the ground.


    A scream came from under the ground. The naked eye saw a white worm like creature. As soon as it stretched out a head, it was split in two by the sword gas, and then patted on the ground by the pneumatic hand.


    "What is this?"


    At this time, Lu Ziming saw clearly that a white worm with thick and thin white stone mill lay on the ground. At a cold glance, he thought it was an earthworm, but at a closer look, it was a sand worm seven or eight meters long.


    "Giant Sandworm!"


    How did this creature appear here? Lu Ziming didn''t have time to think about it. Several giant sand insects came out of the ground. Several people couldn''t dodge. They were swallowed by the giant sand insects, and then drilled back into the ground and disappeared. Only a crater shaped soil bag was left on the ground.


    The mountain is not far from Lu Ziming. He is holding an iron rod in his hand. One rod hits a giant sand worm''s head, splashing countless light green liquids. The red iron rod is emitting a trace of white gas.


    A giant sand bug entangled the bear. The long knife in the bear''s hand didn''t know where it fell. Like a python, the giant sand bug tightened the bear in circles, ready to strangle the bear alive. The angry bear''s muscles were stretched, his skin was bronze, his meridians swelled like roots, and his fists fell on the head of the giant Sandworm, tearing the mouth of the giant Sandworm into pieces like pieces of paper. The giant Sandworm gave a fierce neighing, and his winding body became relaxed. The bear took the opportunity to get rid of the giant Sandworm, jumped up and stepped on the head of the giant Sandworm, Kick the giant Sandworm into meat sauce.


    The "Chi Chi" sound immediately sounded, and the three or two guards who calmed down from the panic gathered together to cover each other and retreat towards the periphery while shooting.


    Everything around is chaotic. Countless giant sand insects emerge from the ground, and the dust obscures the line of sight. There are cries and screams everywhere. As soon as Lu Ziming wanted to rescue, he felt that the surrounding ground was first down, then up, and several seven or eight meter long giant sand insects stretched their heads from around.


    "Be careful!"


    Lu Ziming shouted, waved an air blade and split out of thin air, splitting the nearest giant sand bug into two sections.


    Since swallowing cyclone, I have been studying the use of swallowing skills. I have used swallowing cyclone as an auxiliary skill for a long time. Even if you inadvertently master the skills of the pneumatic hand, you rarely study it because the pneumatic hand consumes a lot of energy in your body. It exists as a chicken rib. In fact, I was very wrong. After mastering the skill of air mask, I had a new understanding of swallowing cyclone. Soon, the air fist became clear. Later, the air fist was integrated into a line to form a skill similar to the air sword, and the air blade appeared.


    All this may come naturally. In the past, we have always relied on the sword Qi. The fierce sword Qi looked at us, but there is also a bad defect, that is, the energy consumption is also huge.


    How to find a balance between energy and power has always been a knot perplexing Lu Ziming. When power is large, energy consumption is large, and what you get is much more than what you lose.

 Chapter 735

    The emergence of the air blade solves the problem of energy consumption. Although I don''t know why the air blade can reduce energy consumption, after several experiments, it is found that the air blade consumes part of the energy when agglutinating, and most of the energy will be re absorbed and utilized by the body when not attacking. This may be the reason why the air blade uses less energy.


    "Shua, Shua, Shua" several Qi blades excite, kill all the giant sand insects around, and shout loudly: "don''t panic, get close to me, and pay attention to maintaining the attack formation...".


    Although the surrounding area was gray, and the sand and stones all over the sky fell one after another from the air, hindering the sight of the guard, after hearing Lu Ziming''s cry, the closer guard quickly approached Lu Ziming and regrouped into a dense attack formation.


    After a brief panic, Lu Ziming gathered 50 or 60 people around him. After intensive training and indoctrination of combat skills, these escort members have formed a strong combat effectiveness in Chiyou space. The only thing they lack is battlefield experience.


    "No! We''re surrounded by giant sandworms?"


    There are more and more giant sand insects drilling out of the ground. They are more than ten meters long and four or five meters short. Each giant sand insect looks meat, white and extremely cute.


    Don''t be confused by the appearance of giant sandworms. These giant sandworms may not have other skills, but underground sneak attack and suction swallowing skills are hard to prevent.


    "That won''t work. Giant sandworms are hiding under our feet. I don''t know when they will launch a surprise attack!"


    "Don''t panic. These giant sand insects don''t move fast on the ground. We retreat to the nearby hillside." Lu Ziming''s eyes scanned around. He thought he could find some hard ground. At this time, he found that there was soft soil everywhere under his feet, which was just where the giant sand insects hid.


    Although Lu Ziming can sense the giant sand bug under the ground, the giant sand bug is hidden under the ground. His sword Qi and air blade can''t hurt the giant sand bug. The only way is to force the giant sand bug out of the ground.


    A group of people retreated while fighting, and another twenty or thirty people gathered one after another. All the remaining escorts were buried at the mouth of the giant Sandworm.


    Lu Ziming lost more than 20 people in a face-to-face meeting. It is impossible to say that he does not regret it. There are no undead people in war. Moreover, it is lucky that the undead people on the last day can live to this day.


    The team quickly retreated to a small hillside. Standing on the hillside, we can see that there are countless small earth bags around. In each earth bag, there is a giant Sandworm, which looks white. Half of the giant Sandworm exposed outside is like a flagpole shaking back and forth in the wind, which is very strange and frightening.


    The bear spat blood foam and said, "Ma! Why are there so many giant sandworms?"


    "It''s not the scorpion girl who did it!" Dashan came up from the hillside with an iron bar, holding a six or seven meter long giant Sandworm in his hand.


    The scorpion girl did make a lot of noise around the old village. What Lu Ziming never expected was that the scorpion girl made five poisons for herself. There were a lot of scorpions, poisonous snakes, centipedes, toads and geckos around the old village, but there were only more than 10000, otherwise the old village would have been unable to keep it.


    "Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Don''t care about these first. Think about how to get out of here?"


    "Simple!" Dashan waved the iron bar in his hand, cut the giant Sandworm into more than ten sections, picked up a section of the broken meat of the giant Sandworm and threw it into the giant Sandworm pile. "Brother Lu, look!"


    I saw that the broken meat of the giant Sandworm fell next to several giant sandworms, which immediately caused chaos around the giant sandworms, and then tore each other up to compete for the broken meat of the giant Sandworm.


    "Even the same kind of cannibalism...!"


    Dashan said with a smile, "when I killed a giant Sandworm just now, I noticed that other giant sandworms were swallowing the dead giant Sandworm''s body. This situation is not uncommon in dark creatures... We can use the characteristic of giant Sandworm to break out?"


    Lu Ziming stood at a high place and observed the surrounding terrain. Although the giant sand bug is an underground creature, its own structure determines that it will not move fast. As long as it is separated from the activity area of the giant sand bug, there is no danger.


    "There is a highway over there. Giant sand insects can''t cross the hard subgrade. It''s safe as long as they cross that highway!"


    "OK! I''ll take the lead and brother Lu will break behind." the bear waved a long knife and was ready to rush down the hillside.


    "Wait a minute!" Lu Ziming thought in his heart, "some people in the guard are injured. It''s a burden to follow us. It''s better for Dashan and bear to take people out first. I''ll cover the injured people to retreat in the opposite direction and meet you after they break out of the enclosure.".


    Dashan has no opinion. With Lu Ziming''s strength, he won''t be afraid of these giant sand insects at all. Instead, he is afraid of others.


    "OK! I''ll wait for you ten miles ahead with the bear!"


    Seeing Dashan and the bear rush down the hillside with people, and the giant sand insects at the bottom of the hillside gather around. Seeing this opportunity, Lu Ziming no longer hesitates and retreats towards jiutun with more than a dozen wounded people.


    Most of the giant sandworms were attracted by the mountain and the bear. Lu Ziming suddenly reduced the pressure in the direction. After killing two giant sandworms, he threw the body of the giant Sandworm around to attract the attention of the giant Sandworm and quickly rushed out of the surrounding circle of the giant Sandworm.


    After seeing off the wounded, Lu Ziming didn''t stop for a moment. He immediately turned around and returned, bypassing the sphere of influence of the giant Sandworm. He met a group of people in the mountain fighting in an automobile repair shop ten miles away.


    Before Lu Ziming saw a group of people in the mountain, he heard a dense gunshot in the distance, "another accident!"


    Why use "you"? Lu Ziming was shocked. He had a hunch that Dashan was in trouble again. Before he could react, he saw a large group of people running from the opposite side!


    Lu Ziming was stunned first. Then there was a surprise. The panic crowd opposite was obviously not the group of people in Dashan. Where did this group of people come from?


    Before Lu Ziming opened his mouth, a middle-aged man who looked sloppy waved his arm and shouted: "young man, run! The giant ape behind is about to catch up? If you don''t run, you''ll die!"


    Needless to think, just looking at the appearance of these people, we also know that they are fleeing. However, to Lu Ziming''s surprise, these people seem to be very frightened. The leader still holds a shaped energy gun in his hand.


    What''s going on at this time? It''s no wonder if it''s just a group of refugees. I''ve seen many such people, but the energy gathering gun is not a rotten goods all over the street. Why did the energy gathering gun appear in this person''s hand.


    "Is something wrong with Dashan?" thinking of this, Lu Ziming''s figure has quickly approached the middle-aged man. While the other party was surprised and didn''t pay attention, he grabbed the energy gathering gun in the other party''s hand.

 Chapter 736

    "Where did you get this gun?"


    The man in the opposite side reacted. He was really annoyed when he saw Lu Ziming take away his shaped energy gun. Without saying a word, he punched Lu Ziming in the face.


    Lu Ziming dodged gently and retreated the middle-aged man. With a "puff", the middle-aged man kicked a dog to the ground.


    The refugee behind the middle-aged man saw Lu Ziming start and didn''t speak. He picked up his gun and began shooting at Lu Ziming.


    Killing people these days doesn''t have to pay for their lives. In the eyes of these people, Lu Ziming doesn''t know what to do. He kindly asked Lu Ziming to run quickly. Unexpectedly, he was a white eyed wolf. In that case, he will not be polite to Lu Ziming.


    Lu Ziming didn''t expect that these people would do it as soon as they said, and didn''t even give them a chance to explain.


    "Da Da!"


    These people have a lot of weapons in their hands. Although they are not standard weapons, they have pistols, rifles and submachine guns, and several shotguns shoot indiscriminately at Lu Ziming.


    If they were ordinary people, they would probably become a hornet''s nest, but Lu Ziming was not ordinary people. Although he didn''t expect these people to be so unreasonable, he was also careful.


    As soon as these people raised their guns to themselves, they were secretly surprised. At the same time, their figure flashed into the crowd and shouted, "stop it, or you''ll be impolite.".


    These people would listen to Lu Ziming''s words, but when they saw Lu Ziming get into the crowd, they threw a rat repellent for fear that the bullet would not hit their own people, "Hula!" suddenly retreated around and looked for cover.


    Not many of these people have guns. There are many old people, women and children in the crowd. Lu Ziming hides behind the crowd and doesn''t want to hurt the innocent.


    "Who are you and why did you shoot?"


    "Who are you and why did you hurt people?"


    Lu Ziming was really hard to answer these people''s questions. He raised his shaped energy gun and said, "who can tell me where this gun came from?"


    "It''s none of your business", a strong man came out of the crowd, stared at Lu Ziming fiercely and said, "hand over the gun and don''t force us to do it!"


    "This gun is mine. Why is it in your hands? If you don''t make it clear, don''t leave here!"


    The strong man was stunned for a moment. He was very angry and said with a smile: "I said your life is still mine, boy! Are you stupid or have water in your head? Don''t think we are easy to bully. I tell you, I see many people like you. I''ll give you my weapons and spare you a small life if I beat me...".


    The strong man was talking about spitting. Suddenly, he saw a flash in front of him. The person opposite disappeared from where he was. He was shocked. He quickly waved a heavy fist in front of him. He thought that the other party could not be as fast as his fist.


    But Zhuang Nan was wrong. At the moment he raised his arm, his abdomen hurt. His body flew out like a broken kite, hit the crowd behind him, and brought down a piece of people.


    "Kill him...!"


    In front of the strong man, Venus appeared disorderly, his brain was blank, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. Of course, Zhuang man won''t know. Lu Ziming only used two parts of his strength. If this kick is solid, it''s hard to say whether Zhuang man''s life can be saved.


    The surrounding crowd was excited, but Lu Ziming was too fierce. As soon as he hit the strong man, he really frightened these people.


    If this kind of thing is put before the end of the world, it is estimated that no one will do it again with Lu Ziming''s ruthless strength, but now it is the end of the world, who is afraid of who! I don''t have any skills and I can''t live now.


    Another man took advantage of Lu Ziming''s back to himself and secretly approached Lu Ziming. The muzzle of the gun in his hand stood against the back of Lu Ziming''s head, "boy...".


    The man thought he had controlled Lu Ziming. As soon as he wanted to say something, he saw that Lu Ziming had turned around, grabbed the gun in his hand and said to his cheek, "what do you want to say?"


    "I..." the man is wilting. Anyone who sees the muzzle of a gun against his head can''t summon up courage. "Hero, spare your life...!"


    Lu Ziming snorted coldly, "for the last time, how did this gun come from?"


    I was worried. I had just broken up with Dashan for more than two hours. Before I saw a group of people in Dashan, I saw someone appear in front of me with a shaped charge gun. Was something wrong with Dashan?


    At this time, an old man in his fifties and sixties came out of the crowd. He looked nervous and said, "little brother, misunderstanding! This gun was given to us by an officer named Li Juan...".


    After listening to the old man, Lu Ziming realized that it was not the same thing as what he thought. It was a complete misunderstanding.


    "So you met a group of people in the garage ahead, fighting with a giant ape?"


    Lu Ziming now knows that these people were saved by Li Juan and are preparing to rush to jiutun. Because Li Juan was besieged by dark creatures, he asked these people to break through in advance. The house leak happened to rain at night. Who knows, I met a giant ape on the way and was just caught by a group of people in the mountain.


    These people are really unlucky. Following Li Juan these days, I didn''t meet them in a good day. I met several waves of dark creatures one after another. If I hadn''t met these people in Dashan at last, I don''t have to go to jiutun.


    Speaking of the end of the world, no place was safe. He was frightened and nervous all the way. In addition, Lu Ziming was eager to save people. He almost staged a fire fight without asking more questions.


    "There''s a group of giant sand insects not far away in front. You''d better go around. Be careful on the road and get on the road quickly!" Lu Ziming threw the shaped energy gun to the old man.


    The old man thanked again and again. Listening to Lu Ziming''s tone, he seemed to be very familiar with the two groups in front of him. Naturally, he didn''t dare to say anything. A group of people left in fear.


    Lu Ziming came to the outside of an auto repair shop in the direction of the old man. Before he approached, he heard the roar of a giant ape from the auto repair shop, echoing like thunder in the valley!


    Although he was already prepared, he heard the roar of the giant ape, which still startled Lu Ziming.


    Previously, those refugees told Lu Ziming that Dashan had met a very powerful dark creature, but how powerful they were. They didn''t have time to run. They didn''t care about the level of dark creatures.


    Hearing the roar of the giant ape, Lu Ziming''s heart sank. He didn''t know whether he was the lone star of the heavenly ghost or whether he had been too lucky recently. Just listening to the voice of the giant ape, he knew that his will not be lower than level 7. Different from other dark creatures, the giant ape belongs to a creature with a high degree of intelligence. Once it evolves to level 7, its intelligence alone is no less than the number of people. Coupled with the natural divine power of the giant ape, Lu Ziming''s head is big at the thought of here.

 Chapter 737

    Lu Ziming didn''t rush into the garage directly, but jumped on the roof of a three-story office building next to him. He jumped up and looked at it with a strange smile on his face.


    Several guards squatted on the roof, holding the shaped energy gun, were aiming at the giant ape in the downstairs yard. They heard something moving behind them. As soon as they turned back, they found Lu Ziming who had just climbed up the roof. They were surprised at first, and then said with joy: "Captain Lu...".


    Lu Ziming secretly climbed up the roof. He was going to observe the situation first, and then suddenly shot to kill the giant ape. Unexpectedly, his own people found him before his action began. He waved his hand and approached the side of the building: "what''s the situation now?"


    A young man with a moustache on his face: "Captain Lu, when we first arrived at the garage, we didn''t find this giant ape. On the contrary, there were many refugees here. When we asked the refugees for information outside, this giant ape came out directly from nowhere,... Captain Lu, be careful. This giant ape is very powerful. The energy gathering gun in our hands can''t hurt it at all...".


    Needless to say, Lu Ziming also saw that the giant ape in the yard was six or seven meters tall enough. His whole body was as black as ink body hair, as if he were wearing a wrought iron armor. There were only six silvery white breastplates like scales on his chest.


    The giant ape waved his ape arm and beat the animal armor on his chest, as if he were beating the war drum that shook the sky. The roar and dull sternum sound were deafening. The two members of the guard nearest to the giant ape were shocked by the sudden loud noise on the spot.


    "Seventh order giant ape, no... already has the strength of seventh order peak!"


    Lu Ziming was secretly frightened. This was definitely a terrible opponent. The shaped charge gun could only leave a shallow impression on the giant ape, which did not hurt the giant ape at all, but angered the giant ape.


    "You guys quickly set up the shaped charge gun rack and wait for my order before firing!"


    To deal with the seventh order peak giant ape, an ordinary shaped energy gun is not as good as a fire stick. Thinking of this, Lu Ziming took out a shaped energy gun from the space ring. The guard can skillfully master the debugging and use of the shaped energy gun. Seeing the shaped energy gun, the guard''s eyes shine. Without Lu Ziming''s command, the shaped energy gun frame was set up soon.


    Lu Ziming frowned and stared at the giant apes in the yard. He was already surprised.


    The giant ape in the yard punched, and the fist wind suddenly oppressed the surrounding air, forming a sharp shock wave, which instantly smashed a car in front of him into scrap iron.


    "Power fist!" Lu Ziming was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. On second thought, the giant ape''s fist style is similar to his own power fist, but it looks like God. The difference between the two is speed.


    The giant ape''s boxing style is formed by pressing the surrounding air with speed and strength. It also has the effect of actual beating, but it consumes physical strength rather than energy.


    This is enough to shock Lu Ziming. From the heart, his strength fist is not inferior to the giant ape, but it is not as light as the giant ape.


    The giant ape didn''t care about the escort team like mosquitoes around him. With big eyes like a light bulb, he stared at the two strong men next to him. With a left punch and a right palm, he hit them out. He looked very frightening.


    Lu Ziming stood on the roof and suddenly narrowed his eyes and smiled. Behind the seemingly frightening attack of the giant ape, he felt the impatience and uneasiness of the giant ape.


    "It''s really out of sight. This giant ape is strong in the outside and strong in the middle. Its strength is not weak. Unfortunately, its combat skills and experience are slightly insufficient. Although Dashan and the bear can''t win at the moment, it''s difficult for the giant ape to hurt their lives!"


    Dashan and the bear cooperate very skillfully. They are indistinguishable from the giant ape when they rush left and right. They always stand outside the giant ape''s boxing style. Despite the giant ape''s empty strength, they are always very poor and lost thousands of miles.


    The great ape is becoming more and more irritable. He doesn''t understand that he has an advantage, but he can''t hit the mountain and the bear all the time.


    At this time, the giant ape suddenly changed his strategy and punched Dashan fiercely. Dashan just dodged the giant ape''s fist.


    Who knows, the giant ape learned to be smart this time. This punch was obviously a virtual move of the giant ape. While the mountain avoided, the fist suddenly hit the bear on the right. In the blink of an eye, the giant ape''s move changed for several times. First, he kicked on a scrapped car, and the car under his feet made a "click" tearing sound.


    When the bear saw that the great ape suddenly attacked him, he lowered his body and hid in the pile of scrapped cars. Who knows, as soon as he got in, he saw the great ape pedal the car under his feet, close several scrapped cars, surround the bear in the middle, and then jump on the roof of a car and hit hard with his fist.


    Seeing that he was about to meet the bear who had just jumped from the crack of the car, at this time, the mountain had flashed behind the giant ape, and the iron bar in his hand was smashed down like a mountain behind the giant ape with a hot flame.


    Dashan and the bear are friends of life and death. Their feelings are still on Lu Ziming. Seeing the bear trapped, Dashan rushed behind the giant ape without hesitation.


    Whether it''s fighting for a stick behind his back, or whether he doesn''t care to hurt the bear first, if Lu Ziming is replaced, he will definitely break his finger first and take the initiative in the battlefield with his strong body.


    The great ape is not Lu Ziming, nor will it weigh the pros and cons. Although the great ape''s wisdom is not low, the great ape''s instinct makes it not hesitate to avoid the blow behind it. In a rage, it turns its head and waves its ape arm to block the iron rod in the mountain''s hand.


    It''s an uninspired giant ape. Dashan secretly calls it lucky. With his level 5 strength, if the giant ape decides to attack one of them, it''s estimated that neither of them can survive five or six rounds in the hands of the giant ape.


    The bear vomited a mouthful of blood foam and secretly complained. He was almost attacked by the black hand of the giant ape. Even if his body is strong, it can''t be measured by the gap with the giant ape.


    Lu Ziming looked at the mountains and bears fighting in the yard. He was also secretly surprised. The King Kong trained by the bear had just reached the second layer, and his whole body was as hard as iron. If someone else was replaced, he would be disabled even if he was swept by the giant ape''s fist. However, the bear could fight the giant ape head-on. He couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Looking at the mountain again, the "whirring" of an iron stick drives the flame in the body. The surrounding air seems to be lit. You can vaguely see the flame beating in the air and the hot air waves coming on your face. Opponents with lower strength will feel difficult to breathe just when they are smoked by the air waves.


    Compared with the two before they entered the life and death trial field, they are already different. No wonder they can contain the seventh order giant ape together?

 Chapter 738

    Dashan and the bear haven''t found Lu Ziming yet, but the giant ape has felt Lu Ziming''s existence. He roared up to the sky and stared at Lu Ziming standing on the roof. The ape arm beat his chest armor hard and made a deafening roar.


    "The beast is quite alert. I don''t know if he is aware of the danger..."


    Lu Ziming hasn''t moved yet. The giant ape has rushed in his direction. As soon as the ape''s arm extends, it buckles the gap on the wall. Stepping on the window, it jumps on the roof with a relaxed jump.


    "Shoot!"


    The great ape may have never dreamed that there was a weapon that could hurt it on the roof. Just when the great ape jumped on the roof and just appeared, "Chi!" a thick white light at the mouth of the bowl suddenly lit up and shot at the great ape in an instant.


    If it were replaced by other creatures, they might not even have reaction time and be directly pierced by shaped charge artillery.


    But the giant ape''s reaction ability was extraordinary. The naturally agile giant ape felt the danger as soon as it appeared. The ape arm fiercely protected the animal''s head, and the body sank down, ready to jump from the roof.


    The good luck of the great ape came to an end. He saw a flash of white light. The great ape flew backward like a broken kite. Lu Ziming was very happy at the sight. His mind controlled the red pupil sword to jump up and jump down the roof with the great ape.


    The hardest part of the great ape is the breastplate. If the shaped energy gun hits the breastplate, it will seriously injure the great ape at most, so the part to lock the great ape this time is the animal head.


    Lu Ziming was overjoyed when he saw a white light hit the ape''s head. He followed the ape into the yard before he could see it clearly.


    "Bang!"


    The giant ape''s huge body hit the ground heavily, smashing out a big pit on the ground, and the dust covered half of the garage.


    At the moment when Lu Ziming and the giant ape landed at the same time, Lu Ziming''s red pupil sword had shot at the giant ape in the dust. Then he heard a painful scream from the giant ape, which stopped Lu Ziming who was ready to continue the attack. With a wave of his hand, he condensed into a huge palm in the air, and then blew away the dust in the yard.


    When the dust dispersed, Lu Ziming was surprised and speechless.


    Dashan looked around suspiciously and picked up a bloody palm from the ground. It was a broken arm of the great ape.


    The bear jumped on the top of the car, turned around and walked to Lu Ziming with doubts: "brother Lu, why is the great ape gone?"


    Lu Ziming was also very strange. He saw the giant ape just now, but after the dust dispersed, the giant ape disappeared from its place. It was a ghost in the daytime.


    After seeing strange things, the three people didn''t shout, but looked around vigilantly.


    "Will the giant ape hide? It is said that no matter how fast the giant ape is, we can find clues. We don''t want to find only one remnant arm now?"


    Lu Ziming opened the detector on his arm and scanned for a long time, but he didn''t find the shadow of a giant ape, as if the giant ape had never appeared, which puzzled the three people.


    "Is there anything strange here?"


    "When you met the refugees here, did you hear that someone disappeared here?"


    Dashan patted his head and said, "how did I forget this? Brother Lu didn''t say it. I didn''t remember for a moment. When we first arrived here, those refugees were looking for people all over the world. I heard that several people suddenly disappeared. Before I had time to ask in detail, I saw the giant ape appear in the yard out of thin air...".


    "So it seems that there is some unknown connection between the disappeared man and the great ape. Let''s look around and maybe find some clues?"


    The three men looked for it separately. After a cup of tea, Dashan suddenly shouted, "brother Lu, come here and have a look?"


    Lu Ziming and the bear walked to Dashan when they heard the sound, but they saw Dashan standing on the top of a truck and shaking his arms over his head, but nothing happened, but the next scene startled them.


    Dashan smiled mysteriously, jumped up, and the raised arm suddenly disappeared. With Dashan''s body falling, the missing arm appeared again.


    Hidden space nodes


    This situation is not surprising. The entrance of Chiyou space also has the same phenomenon. The difference between the two is that one is above the head and the other is in front.


    Needless to say, the great apes escaped through this entrance, and even a few disappeared refugees may have entered this space by mistake.


    The Bear looked very excited. He tried to learn from the mountain and said, "brother Lu, shall we go in and have a look?"


    The discovery of a relic entrance can definitely make everyone crazy. The relic represents opportunity and unexpected wealth. Of course, the relic is also an opportunity and danger, but most people only see the benefits brought by the relic, but ignore the dangers.


    There is no danger without that relic. Only when you enter the relic will you know how much risk you are facing. However, it is generally too late to want to quit at that time.


    Lu Ziming was not ready to take risks now. He shook his head and said, "forget it. Our task this time is to save Li Juan and Lao he. What do you say if they are trapped in the ruins?"


    The bear said with a embarrassed smile, "don''t you want to find a new relic? Anyway, the relic can''t run away here. It''s not too late to save Li Juan and Lao he first, and then study the relic when they get back?"


    Although Dashan is also reluctant to give up, he also knows that there are priorities. No one can tell what will happen when entering the ruins. In case he is trapped by the ruins and can''t get out, the joke will be big.


    "Well, saving people is like fighting a fire. It seems that we have delayed a lot of time. I don''t know what''s going on with Li Juan and Lao he?"


    The three discussed and left more than a dozen people to guard the garage to prevent anything from coming out of the ruins.


    At this time, Li Juan and her party were forced into a pile of stones by the dark creatures, and then the cover of the stones resisted the attack of the dark creatures.


    "Sister Li, go quickly. It''s too late if you don''t go again!"


    "Didn''t Lu Ziming say that he would be here soon? Why isn''t he here yet..." Li Juan said angrily, "I won''t go, I want to go, let''s go together!"


    Two hours after the agreed time, the ammunition in his hand was about to run out, but Lu Ziming still couldn''t be seen. At this time, Lao he began to be anxious.


    "Maybe Lu team was delayed by something on the road, and the calculation time should have arrived long ago", Xiao pan came in from the rubble and said: "the signal here is too weak to contact Lu team for the time being. Will we miss Lu team?".


    Lao he is right to think about it. If Lu Ziming finds the wrong direction and can''t get in touch with himself, it''s inevitable to spend more time.

 Chapter 739

    Among these people, Li Juan''s mood is the most tangled. When she is in danger, the first person she thinks of is Lu Ziming. It is clear that the person she doesn''t want to see is him, but she feels a sense of security in him.


    "Lao Qian, why don''t you rush out and contact Lu team?"


    "I won''t go," Lao Qian shook his head like a rattle. "Now there are dark creatures around. Don''t you rush out to die? I won''t go!"


    Lao Qian was right. If he could rush out, several people wouldn''t be trapped here. Lolan, the most powerful of these people, has already been injured, and the rest of Xiao pan is out of strength. Do you really want to die here?


    Lao he didn''t complain about Lao Qian. Letting Lao Qian rush out alone was tantamount to death. It was really a little difficult for Lao Qian. He gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll go out and have a look. You protect commander Li!"


    "I''ll go with you!" Xiao Cao stood up and said.


    Li Juan stood up with her weak body and looked at Lao he with gratitude: "now, we don''t want to earn money. We have to die together. Especially when we wait for death here, we might as well rush out together. Even if we die, we have to die together?"


    Lolan opened her mouth to persuade, but swallowed it again. It''s really not a way to be trapped in a pile of rocks. She doesn''t even have a chance to call for help. It''s better to fight hard, maybe there''s a chance of life.


    Now, everyone knows that there is only a dead end to staying in the rubble. Now that Li Juan has said it, he also knows that this is the last chance.


    "When we rush out together later, Lao Qian looks for a chance to go first and contact Lu team as soon as it is safe. Xiao Cao and I try our best to lead away the dark creatures, and the rest find a chance to retreat!" among these people, no one can compare with Lao Qian in terms of life-saving skills, but Lao Qian didn''t go and stayed in the most dangerous time, The deep friendship generated on the battlefield made Lao he unable to say a word.


    Now is not the time for hypocrisy. No matter evolutionists or ordinary people, no matter what their previous status, everyone tried their best in this retreat.


    Li Juan didn''t hide from the war, put down her noble identity and fought with ordinary people. With Li Juan''s cooperation, Lolan killed many high-level dark creatures and even saved the lives of Lao he and Xiao Cao. Lao he is also an ordinary man, but he didn''t flinch. He always fought side by side on the first line and didn''t say a word of complaint. Even Lao Qian, the weakest fighter, ventured out to investigate many times and saved everyone from the trap of dark creatures again and again.


    The gunshot rang out again over the rubble. Lao he took the lead and rushed out, "watch your head, the pig monster is on the stone above our head!"


    Several iron bullets flew up and down around Xiao pan, shooting one from time to time to knock the pig monster to the ground and protect the people from the troubled times.


    Rehmannia holding a shaped energy gun, carefully poked out his head and aimed at a pig monster ready to attack, "Chih!" with a flash of light, a pig monster''s brain burst and fell from the rock above his head.


    "Get out of the rubble, I''m going to release poison gas". Xiao Xia fell at the end of the team and saw that everyone had just rushed out of the rubble. His body shook and the faint yellow smoke came out of his body. The pig monsters who had just rushed up around smelled the yellow smoke, staggered like drunk, foamed at his mouth and fell to the ground.


    "Be careful, the pig monster is around!"


    As night fell, the roaring mountain wind passed through the rubble, making the whole rubble more gloomy and scary.


    "Lao Qian, go!" Lao he shouted. He stumbled up a boulder. As soon as he appeared, a section of dead tree roots fell from the sky and hit Lao he''s head. Lao he didn''t see clearly what was going on. When he heard the wind, he looked up and saw a dark shadow fall. He was bitter in his heart and closed his eyes, waiting for death.


    "He, be careful!" when Xiao Cao saw it, he jumped down from a rock and fell into the crack of the rubble with the head of the pig monster in his arms.


    Lao he opened his eyes and found that he was still standing in place. In the troubled times gap not far away, Xiao Cao hugged the pig monster and struggled desperately to get out of the gap.


    "Xiao Cao!"


    Lao he rushed up with a gun and aimed at the pig monster in the gap. The pig monster and Xiao Cao crowded in the rock gap, so that Lao he didn''t dare to shoot indiscriminately.


    More and more pig monsters gathered around. In a hurry, Lao he threw away his shaped energy gun, jumped into a crack in the rock and punched the pig monster''s head. One punch, two punches, the fist rained on the pig monster''s head. The pig monster made a painful hiss, and the pig''s head became flesh and blood blurred, and gradually stopped struggling.


    Xiao Cao pushed away the pig monster on his body. Lao he stretched out his bloody palm and pulled Xiao Cao up from the gap in the rock. As soon as Xiao Cao got out of danger, his eyes inadvertently stayed on Lao he''s arm, "eh! Lao he, how did your arm get thicker?"


    Lao he looked down and found that his arm was indeed thicker than usual. A trace of muscle was wrapped around his arm like a Qiu root. The root blood vessels were like earthworms crawling on his arm, and there were faint gold wires beating under his skin.


    Xiao Cao was in doubt and was pulled onto the rock by Lao he. His face was full of doubts. Before he could study it, Luo Lan behind him pulled Li Juan up and said, "Xiao Cao, you were so fast just now. Did you evolve?"


    "Ah! What...?"


    Xiao Cao didn''t notice what he had just done. He was more than ten meters away from Lao he. In a hurry, he didn''t think much. He jumped and appeared next to Lao he. At that time, the situation was too chaotic. Only Loran in the distance noticed this phenomenon, and even Xiao Cao didn''t care.


    "I also saw that ordinary people can''t jump over such a long distance?" Li Juan said excitedly: "I didn''t expect Xiao Cao to evolve in the battle. It''s really a miracle!"


    "This is not the time to say this. Go and I''ll cover it!"


    Xiao Cao heard that he had evolved. Although he didn''t know his ability, he was now an evolutionist. He was excited and said confidently: "I''ll break up with Lao he, you retreat first!"


    Xiao pan covered Xiao Xia and rushed up after releasing the poison gas and said, "go! The number of pig monsters has increased again, and several high-grade pig monsters have been found. If you don''t go again, you will be made dumplings...".


    Old He Gang wanted to open his mouth and heard Li Juan scream, "no! We are surrounded...".


    At night, a pig monster with tusks on its head appeared on the rubble, humming and whining in its mouth. The animal''s eyes glowed light green, waved strange weapons in its hands, shook her fat body, and jumped around on rocks excitedly, surrounding Li Juan and a group of people in the middle.

 Chapter 740

    Lolan felt the nerve on his forehead jump, and his whole head was about to explode. These pig monsters chased him for three days and nights. If they were ordinary people, Lolan wondered if he had accidentally dug each other''s ancestral grave, otherwise why there was such a great hatred.


    What made Lolan even more depressed was that there were several times when he escaped from the encirclement of pig monsters. Before he could breathe, these pig monsters appeared again, as if they had been watched by these pig monsters.


    It should be said that the strength of these pig monsters is not strong. If there are more high-level pig monsters, Loran will not dare to think about the consequences.


    "Rush out!"


    Li Juan didn''t have time to think about anything. When she looked around, she found that the pig monster nearby didn''t seem to be surrounded. She wanted to rush out with one finger.


    "Wait a minute!" Lao he stopped Li Juan''s attempt in time. Mingrui felt that the road was dangerous, but he didn''t know what the danger was. He hesitated and said: "there are so many pig monsters around. There can''t be such a big loophole. It must be a trap!"


    Lolan also noticed that although the wisdom of the pig monster is not high, from the contact in recent days, it is obvious that someone behind the pig monster is directing. Now there is such a big loophole that Lolan doesn''t believe it.


    "We rush in the direction of the most pig monsters!"


    Although I don''t know whether my plan is correct or not, Lorraine still insists on his idea. The more dangerous the place is, the safer it is.


    "Spread out!"


    Xiao Xia pushed away Li Juan around her, and a dark thing fell from the sky and landed on Li Juan''s position. "Boom!" the rock under her feet shook and sparks splashed. Xiao Xia just jumped up and felt her feet numb, "plop" and kicked on the rock.


    "Watch your head!"


    "Hide in the crevice of the rock..." Lao he shouted and rolled down into the crevice of the rock with Li Juan standing stupidly. With the sound of the wind "whirring" above his head, huge rocks fell from the sky, and the rubble splashed in the rubble. Lao he was quickly buried in the rubble.


    Lolan jumped up from the rock, waved the Golden Whip in his hand, entangled a flying stone in the air, threw the flying stone into the pig monster group, and a scream came. Lolan kept waving the Golden Whip in her hand. Without the help of Li Juan, Lolan felt that the energy in her body was rapidly disappearing. Every time she waved the whip, Lolan felt that her hands were more and more disobedient.


    Xiao pan fired an iron bullet into the air. The iron bullet and the flying stone met in the air, "bang!" the flying stone broke and more gravel splashed everywhere. It didn''t have much effect, but made the defense more difficult.


    Xiao Cao was scratched by several pieces of gravel. He picked up Xiao Xia on the rock and hid in the crack of the rock. His poison gas could not play any role in the scuffle. At this time, his weapons had been exhausted and turned into a high-level fire burning stick. He was anxious, but there was no way at all.


    More and more flying stones fell from the top of the head. Lolan could barely hold on at the beginning, but in the end, he could only watch the flying stones fall to his side. The lightning thunder stone flashed around, his face was scratched by gravel, blood flowed, and his feet were as heavy as lead. "Are you going to die here today?"


    Everyone has tried their best. After a few days of fighting, everyone has drained the last bit of strength. Now there is no last bit of faith. The rescue has not arrived yet. It is a dream to break out of the siege. This will be the place to bury their bones.


    A trace of blood fell from his forehead. Lolan''s eyes were full of blood red, and his body became very heavy. Looking at the flying stones falling all over the sky, Lolan closed his eyes, and all this was coming to an end.


    At this time, the space around Lolan fluctuated. A figure flashed out of the ripples, with an excited luster on his face. As soon as he appeared, he jumped into the rock gap with Lolan.


    "Let go of me..." Lolan struggled, with a faint blush on her face.


    The figure reluctantly loosened his arms and exposed two rows of yellow teeth. It seemed that he didn''t notice what he had just done. He rubbed hard in the crack of the rock, and his body was still tightly attached to Lolan''s body: "team Lu will arrive soon, listen...".


    In the crash of flying stones, a dense gunshot rang out, and the roaring flying stones on his head gradually became sparse. It seemed that Loran heard the footsteps of reinforcements.


    "Lu Ziming came to save us, we were saved..." Lolan shouted excitedly. The man in front of him moved his body. Lolan didn''t care about the intimate contact between them, and didn''t see each other''s embarrassed expression at all.


    "Boom!" a flying stone broke open on Lolan''s head, and countless gravels fell from the top of his head. Lolan had neglected many, supported the rock walls on both sides with his arms, and jumped onto the rock again with a force under his feet, "brother Lu, we''re here!"


    "Roar..." the pig monsters around seemed to be angered by the rescuers. The shining tusks and green light in the dark kept flashing. The light of the shaped energy gun crossed the air, leaving residual shadows.


    The mountain wind blew with a disgusting smell, but all this could not dilute Lolan''s excitement.


    The pig monster seemed crazy. The delicious food was robbed, which completely angered the pig monsters around.


    A pig monster jumped up from the rock and rushed to Lolan in the blink of an eye. Compared with the huge pig monster, Lolan''s figure seemed so weak, as if it could make Lolan disappear from the world with a gentle poke.


    However, the pig monster was wrong. People would burst into unexpected courage in despair. The seemingly weak Loran raised the soft whip in his hand, "pa" shook, and a bright shadow flashed. The soft whip had been wrapped around the pig monster''s neck. With a strong pull, the sharp blade on the whip tip pierced into the pig monster''s flesh. With more strength, the pig monster''s head would be separated from the body.


    The expected scene did not happen. Lolan''s face turned white, and his chest seemed to be blocked by something. The last breath never came out. His arms trembled, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of Lolan''s sandalwood mouth.


    Last but not least, Lorraine was exhausted and had no strength to grasp the whip in his hand. Venus appeared in front of him.


    The pig monster opposite Lolan held the whip tightly with his arms, and suddenly burst into a roar, forcibly pulling Lolan over. Uncontrollable excitement came out of the angry pig monster''s eyes, and the strong animal fist hit Lolan''s head with the smell of grimace and death.


    "Everything will be over", Lolan painfully closed his eyes. All this came so suddenly that he completely underestimated the strength of the pig monster. Maybe death is the only relief.

 Chapter 741

    Lolan waited for a long time. It seemed that time stopped at this moment. There was no pain or loss. Nothing happened. "Are you dreaming?"


    I can still hear gunshots and the roar and scream of pig monsters, but I find that all this is so unreal, close at hand and like the end of the world. Lolan opened her eyes and smiled with a trace of resentment and anger. Everything in front of her made her want to be angry and laugh. She was angry and kicked the man squatting in front of her.


    "What are you doing?"


    The man squatting on the ground turned back and smiled, showing a "boring" smile, "the tusks of the seventh order pig monster, what do you say I''m doing?"


    Lolan certainly knows what he''s doing, but shouldn''t it be a hero to save the United States at this time? The angry Lolan''s teeth are itchy. Doesn''t this man know what pity is, or he doesn''t know what a bad scene is.


    "What do you want the pig monster''s tusks for?"


    Of course, the man who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings is Lu Ziming. Luo Lan is angry and just wants to kick him, but the thought of "violence" can''t solve the problem at all. He can only stare and sulk.


    "Have you heard of the seven unique armor?" Lu Ziming stood up with two and a half foot long tusks and said indifferently, "you haven''t heard of this. You''ve been in Chiyou space for some time. Don''t you know about the top armor.".


    "I don''t have much free time for you. Why don''t you tell me?" Lolan has been with Li Juan in Chiyou space. She really doesn''t have time to know about Chiyou space processing plant.


    "Weapons are divided into ABCD level, and then up to s level. There are rare double s level above s level, and seven unique armor is double s level armor. However, the materials of seven unique armor are difficult to find. Materials of different dark creatures above level 7, such as the tusks of pig monsters, the beak of Mutant Turtles, the tentacles of red trained centipedes, the scales of snake monsters, etc., are made of rare materials, which can resist The physical attack of ninth order mutant creatures... "


    Lolan pouted and said, "have you got it together?"


    "There are still three pieces of materials missing. I found a seven step giant ape on my way here, but I didn''t expect it to run away..." Lu Ziming''s flesh hurts when I think of the disappeared giant ape. The six pieces of chest armor on the chest of the giant ape are also the best materials of seven Jue armor, and even slipped away from his own hands.


    "That''s why you''re late..." Lolan was angry. She almost killed herself for the great ape''s breastplate. Can you not make herself angry?


    Lu Ziming said innocently, "I didn''t provoke the giant ape. I met the sneak attack of giant sand insects on the road. Dashan and they happened to meet the giant ape in the garage. Knowing that you were in crisis, they rushed here without stopping. Unexpectedly, they were a little late!"


    Although Lu Ziming passed by, Lolan could still feel the difficulties along the way. Although she was grateful to Lu Ziming, she couldn''t say it in her mouth, "do you know if you come later, you may not see me!"


    "Aren''t you all right now? It shows that I''m not too late!"


    "You!" Lolan clenched his teeth angrily. Why did Xiangxiang like him? I don''t know what amorous feelings are. Is there only fighting in his head?


    Lu Ziming shook his head secretly as if he didn''t see anything. "Pick up the wounded and we''ll retreat immediately!"


    You can pretend to be confused about some things, but you can''t pretend to be confused about some things, "Dashan, come and help Lorraine,... Eh! What are you running for? Bear, come here... Why? You don''t even listen to my orders... These people are spoiled by me. Go back and deal with you...".


    Lolan smiled and raised a jade arm. "I''m hurt. Come and help me!"


    "Didn''t you just get well?"


    "I''m hurt now, can''t I?"


    "Where are you hurt?" Lu Ziming pretended to be a fool.


    "Here!" Lolan pointed to his heart and his eyes were about to burst out. Let him say this. Can he see anyone in the future? "Are you a man? You want to piss me off!"


    Lu Ziming didn''t expect Luolan to be so direct. He couldn''t hide if he wanted to. Luolan''s character was not like this before. Didn''t he get any stimulation in a few days. Lu Ziming knew from there that after experiencing the test of life and death, Lolan suddenly figured it out. In particular, it''s better to take the initiative to fight for it. His girlfriends are more courageous than Lolan.


    It''s impossible to pretend to be confused. I can only hold my nose and help Lolan out of the random pile of stones.


    "Brother Lu, there are too many pig monsters. You take Li Juan first, and the bear and I will stay behind?"


    In the dark, the pig monster poured in from all directions. Just out of the enclosure, the pig monster soon gathered around again. After being injured, Li Juan slowed down her action speed, and it was impossible to get away from the contact of the pig monster.


    "Calm down, things haven''t reached the worst point". Let Dashan and bear break up for themselves. Whoever breaks up for Dashan and bear, he will never abandon his comrades in arms.


    Lu Ziming looked around and thought of a farmhouse he saw on his way. "Let''s go to the farmhouse in front for a while. We''ll be safe as long as we wait until dawn tomorrow.".


    "It''s the only way now". For a moment, Dashan has no better way. Who knows what will happen tomorrow.


    "I sprained my foot, you carry me." Lolan unkindly climbed up Lu Ziming''s back and deliberately shook it twice. The plump and strong * * * * butted on Lu Ziming''s back, regardless of whether Lu Ziming would accept it or not.


    Lu Ziming muttered in his heart, "what''s the matter? Xiangxiang and Lolan are both classmates and girlfriends. They are like sisters. They have made Xiangxiang themselves and now hold Lolan in their arms. How can Xiangxiang think when they go back?" the thought of these gives him a headache, but they can''t hide. They can only go step by step.


    "Why are you afraid?" Lolan seemed to know what Lu Ziming was thinking. He reached out to Lu Ziming''s chest and said in a teasing tone: "do you remember what I said in the life and death practice field?"


    Lu Ziming heard his head blow, injustice! I thought there was today. According to the plan, now I should be in the square city thousands of miles away. Who knows that ghosts and gods stayed here, but I met Lolan again. What''s more, I also got Lolan''s best friend into bed. I can''t even see Lolan if I don''t want to.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ziming simply let go, grabbed Lolan''s hand and said, "I''m going to leave here. Will you go with me? Since it''s impossible, why are you with me? We''ll both suffer in the future...".


    There seems to be no problem with more women. The problem is that this is the end of the world. Once the ends of the world are separated after breaking up, it is difficult to have a chance to meet again. Since it is impossible to meet in the future, why leave an unforgettable relationship to make yourself miserable.

 Chapter 742

    Lolan was silent for a moment and said slowly, "I know it''s hard for me to choose, but let me follow you, and I can''t let Sister Li go. If I leave Sister Li and go with you, Sister Li will be very sad. I don''t know what to do?"


    In Luolan''s most difficult time, Li Juan helped Luolan. A grateful person will not leave when Li Juan is in the most difficult time. This is a dilemma.


    "Since you can''t choose, don''t choose, let it be!"


    Lu Ziming''s words brightened Lolan''s eyes, but she obviously misinterpreted Lu Ziming''s meaning, "why tangle in this matter? Since you like it together, there must be a way to the front of the mountain. Haven''t you left yet?"


    Misunderstanding! This is definitely not what he meant. Lu Ziming was ashamed for a while. He didn''t mean it. He wanted to persuade Lolan to learn to give up. It''s not easy for a woman like Lolan to find a man. Time is the best grindstone. Maybe he will forget himself soon.


    The problem is that no one wants to say the last words, and Lu Ziming naturally won''t say it.


    Soon, a group of Lu Ziming people retreated to the farmyard on the roadside. This is a three-story yard. Naturally, there are no people inside (there are talent monsters), "come on! Put the shaped charge gun and Gauss machine gun on the roof..." in Lu Ziming''s space ring, there are many light and heavy weapons except tankers and artillery. As long as the number of pig monsters is not tens of thousands, It''s not easy to capture the farmyard.


    Lao he patted a Gauss machine gun and said happily, "Lu team! You are ready to fight a protracted war. No wonder we all retreat here. There are so many weapons in our hands!"


    The ground of Jincheng is so chaotic now. Can you come out without more weapons?


    But these weapons can''t last long. If the pig monster has any backup and surrounds for a few days and nights, even if Lu Ziming has the ability to connect the sky, he can only lose with hatred. This is not a person''s battle. If you can''t win, pat your ass and run away. It''s not easy to keep Lu Ziming.


    But now there are so many people that Lu Ziming can''t go if he wants to go. He can only resist to the end.


    "In addition to the guards, others should rest quickly. Maybe we will break through tomorrow!" Lu Ziming arranged the guard around, found a broken chair and sat down.


    "Brother Lu, you seem to have something on your mind." Dashan turns around outside and returns to the room to find Lu Ziming staring at the ceiling overhead and holding a cigarette in his hand. Is it.


    Lu Ziming threw the cigarette butts to the ground, took out another one and handed it to Dashan. "I just received the news that there are dark creatures attacking jiutun. I''m afraid tie Xiong and Gu Cheng can''t hold the jiutun base... Now it seems that we have taken the dark creatures'' plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain.".


    Dashan snapped a cigarette and took a puff. "Does Li Juan know about this?"


    "I''m not going to tell Li Juan about the news I just received." Lu Ziming always felt something wrong when he left jiutun. It was too coincidental. First, he was surrounded by dark creatures as soon as he arrived in jiutun, and then Li Juan had an accident. Now it seems that all this is the plan of scorpion woman. Although she suspected it was a conspiracy at the beginning, Li Juan had to save herself in case of an accident. It was clearly a trap and she had to jump down.


    "What now?"


    Xiao Xia opened her sleepy eyes, looked around, held up her injured arm and said, "do you need to say that? If the pig monster attacked hard these days, we would have seen the king of hell long ago. Will we wait until today?"


    This time Li Juan was surrounded, less than ten people were attacked by thousands of pig monsters. As long as you calmly analyze it, you can also find something strange.


    If the pig monster really wants to destroy Li Juan, three days and three nights are enough. It''s hard to die. It''s obviously ready to hold Li Juan and wait for rescue.


    "Things are not as bad as I thought. I expected this situation before I left. If I can''t hold on, I will retreat to Chiyou space temporarily. Self protection should not be a problem!"


    Not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves. When rescuing Li Juan this time, Lu Ziming even cold beauty stayed in Chiyou space. He was worried that the scorpion woman was ambushing herself on the way. Unexpectedly, the scorpion woman didn''t find the cold beauty''s attack on jiutun. Obviously, it''s difficult for the Scorpion woman to get cheap from Chiyou space.


    "No wonder brother Lu is so calm and has so many weapons. I''m afraid he''s already prepared. I think there are other backhands!"


    Lu Ziming smiled mysteriously and said, "it''s always remembered by people. It''s difficult to sleep and eat. It can solve the problem once and for all. Why don''t you cut down the roots?"


    The scorpion woman is like a maggot on her tarsal bone. If she bites Lu Ziming, she won''t let go. It''s impossible for them not to fall down until now. Lu Ziming has made two preparations. Although she knows that the target of the scorpion woman is the cold beauty, she still doesn''t dare to take risks with the cold beauty. Similarly, she is also the biggest obstacle for the scorpion woman to snatch the cold beauty. The scorpion woman will choose herself or the cold beauty, and Lu Ziming is not sure.


    But now it seems that the scorpion woman still chose the cold beauty, so that many of her preparations were in vain. Next, she had to wait quietly for the news.


    "What about the pig monster outside?" although he got a lot of weapons and equipment, Lao Qian was obviously afraid.


    Dashan laughed, "Lao Qian, are you worried that you can''t keep it here? Don''t worry! Maybe the pig monsters outside tomorrow will disappear. Don''t believe we can make a bet?"


    "The pig monster outside will retreat by itself. Did I hear it right?"


    Besides Lu Ziming, Dashan and the bear also know something about the scorpion woman and the cold beauty. Since Lu Ziming is not the target of the scorpion woman, the pig monster outside has no meaning to surround Lu Ziming. Naturally, he will retreat soon. Lao Qian doesn''t know these things.


    "Believe it or not, you''ll know tomorrow anyway." Dashan found a floor shop and went to sleep with his head at ease.


    Seeing that Dashan is so calm, Lao Qian is full of questions. Anyway, Lu Ziming is also supporting the accident (it seems that Lu Ziming is not tall), so he doesn''t worry about it.


    At night, the pig monster launched several small-scale attacks. Lu Ziming had something in mind and went out for a spin. At dawn, he fell asleep at ease.


    Lao Qian was worried all night. He got up before dawn. When he looked outside, he found that there was no shadow of a pig monster. If there were not some corpses and blood left on the ground, he thought he was dreaming?


    "Get up quickly. Has the pig monster really retreated?"


    Dashan stretched out and said dimly, "Lao Qian, what are you yelling about? Do you know that your noisy person can''t sleep and can''t see me sleeping?" he yawned and turned over to continue sleeping, as if nothing had anything to do with him.

 Chapter 743

    "Lu team, get up quickly. Is the pig monster really retreating?" Lao Qian whispered around Lu Ziming again.


    Lu Ziming closed his eyes and said, "I see. The pig monster ran away in the early morning. Let me sleep for a while!"


    "I see?" Lao Qian understood the meaning after a little thought, and asked no more: "team Lu, do we have to start back to rescue jiutun now?"


    "No!" Lu Ziming turned over and sat up, pretending to be profound: "shall we wait here?"


    "Wait...!"


    Lao Qian still didn''t understand what Lu Ziming was thinking. Seeing that Lu Ziming didn''t want to say more, he didn''t ask again. He left with a puzzled face.


    After a night''s rest, Li Juan took some medicine and her spirit was much better than yesterday. Seeing that Lu Ziming didn''t intend to leave, she didn''t open her mouth to urge Lu Ziming to rescue jiutun. Instead, Luolan ran over and asked, and was sent back by Lu Ziming in three words and two words.


    Towards noon, Lu Ziming suddenly gathered everyone together and said, "Dashan and bear lead the team and rush back to jiutun immediately! After returning to jiutun, find Zixin. We will meet in the waste auto repair shop. Remember to find more auto repairmen among the survivors and take them to the auto repair shop together?"


    "Brother Lu won''t go with us?"


    "I have something else to deal with. You go first!" Lu Ziming said mysteriously.


    After watching a group of people leave the mountain, Lu Ziming opened the detector on his arm, looked at it, and ran out in another direction.


    The scorpion woman lay on a giant scorpion, her charming face became very white, one hand strongly supported her body, the other hand covered her bleeding abdomen, looked around with vigilant eyes, chanted words in her mouth, and hurried the giant scorpion under her.


    "There is a large relic hidden in jiutun. Damn it! I was fooled by that boy!"


    The scorpion woman''s intestines are green with regret. Her plan is perfect. She transfers the opponent who poses the greatest threat to her from jiutun, and then launches a fatal blow. The initial stage of the plan is progressing very smoothly. More than 30000 dark creatures rolled over the army of jiutun like a tide, and occupied all of jiutun in less than three or four hours. The plan was about to succeed.


    But things changed at this time. A small cave that looked inconspicuous was the entrance to a large relic. It was too late to find it.


    If she had known that there was a large relic hidden in jiutun, the scorpion woman would not attack rashly. She wanted to capture the large relic with more than 30000 dark creatures in her hand. The scorpion woman was not crazy enough. Scorpion woman naturally knows the existence of the relics. If it was not for the massive discovery of the relics, people after the end of the world may not persist until now. It is also because of the help of the relics that the survivors have a glimmer of vitality.


    Unlike evolutionists, dark creatures grow up rapidly by relying on their strong physique. The speed is far from that of ordinary evolutionists. It is for this reason that the competition between evolutionists and dark creatures has always been at a disadvantage.


    In addition to their own weaknesses, the evolutionist is not the opponent of the dark creatures at all, but things did not develop according to the predetermined track. The emergence of relics broke the gap between the two in strength. Stimulated by a large number of inheritance and natural materials and earth treasures, the evolutionist began to grow rapidly and have the strength to compete with the dark creatures.


    A small scorpion woman can''t cope with large relics. After finding that there are large relics in jiutun, the scorpion woman doesn''t want to leave a large number of dark creatures to escape alone. Otherwise, if she escapes in time, I''m afraid her life will be left in the relics.


    The scorpion woman gnashed her teeth and knew that she was caught in Lu Ziming''s trick. Lu Ziming disguised herself as a pig and ate the tiger.


    This battle was really frustrating. I was injured and lost a lot of my men. I can''t recover in a few years.


    The life and death feud between scorpion woman and Lu Ziming can''t be resolved. Now we need to find a place to recover as soon as possible. As for revenge, we can only talk about it later. As long as Lu Ziming is still in jiutun, he must have a chance to be ashamed.


    At this time, the giant scorpion under the poisonous scorpion woman suddenly stopped. The poisonous scorpion woman was surprised and looked up. There was a touch of red on her pale face. It was not excited red, but frightened out.


    "It''s him!"


    "We meet again. It''s really a narrow road for friends!" a young man stood on the dead tree on the side of the road, looking coldly at the haggard scorpion woman.


    "Hum!" the scorpion woman stood up from the giant scorpion''s back and said coldly, "you''ve been waiting for me here for a long time!"


    "It didn''t take long, just an hour." the young man was naturally Lu Ziming. After breaking up with Dashan, he rushed here all the time and was finally waited by himself.


    "How did you know I would be here?"


    "This question is very simple?" Lu Ziming raised his hand, and a black bug appeared in his palm. "These bugs have been following you since you left jiutun. Even if you go to the ends of the earth, you can find them!"


    The scorpion woman forced herself to be calm and said, "all this is your plan!"


    "Wrong! All this is your plan. I just follow the trend. If you don''t hit my woman''s attention, you won''t find it. If you want to blame you, you''re too greedy!"


    The scorpion woman smiled miserably and said, "do you think you can keep me now?"


    "Maybe not before, but now I want to have a try", Lu Ziming jumped down from the dead tree and approached the scorpion woman step by step. "Your strength is far better than me. You really didn''t have a chance before. It''s lucky to escape from your hands. But now you''ve been injured, don''t hold on. You still have 30% or 40% strength at most. Do you say I''ll be afraid of you?"


    Although the scorpion woman''s body is very strong, her abdomen is pierced by shaped energy artillery, and she can talk to Lu Ziming, it is the end of the oar. If the giant scorpion hadn''t blocked the attack with his body, I''m afraid he would have become a hornet''s nest now.


    "If you want me to be captured, dream! Kill him for me," roared the scorpion woman.


    Several black backed scorpions beside the scorpion woman rushed at Lu Ziming, "Why are you doing this? I just want you to go back and have a chat. I''m very interested in dark creatures and hope you can solve my doubts." Lu Ziming persuaded her that she was not idle. She saw several black backed Scorpions rush over and disappear in place, Directly avoid the attack of the black backed scorpion and pounce on the scorpion woman.


    Catch the thief and catch the king first. Lu Ziming is too lazy to entangle with the black backed scorpion. Since he can take the scorpion girl, why should he fight with her men? It seems unnecessary!

 Chapter 744

    The scorpion woman was surprised. Although she was injured, her reaction was not weak at all. Seeing Lu Ziming avoid the black backed scorpion and rush towards herself, she secretly screamed bad in her heart and hurried to command the giant scorpion under her to attack head-on.


    "Why? Why don''t you come back with me? Why do we have to kill and fight as soon as we meet..." Lu Ziming sneered in the air. A figure avoided the giant scorpion''s poison needle, stepped on the giant scorpion''s claw and grabbed the scorpion woman with his hand.


    The scorpion woman was shocked. If she didn''t get hurt, don''t say to avoid, it''s easy to hit her head-on. But now the tiger is falling and the sun is bullied by the dog. The scorpion girl just wants to jump up. There is a huge pain in her waist, tearing the scorpion girl''s nerve, making her face sweat.


    Today''s scorpion woman doesn''t even have the ability to protect herself, but she is not willing to be caught by Lu Ziming. What good end will it come to if she falls into Lu Ziming''s hand.


    When the evolutionist falls into the hands of the dark creatures, there is only one way out. Similarly, the dark creatures are captured by humans, and the body is a natural material and treasure for making weapons and equipment. In addition, the scorpion woman has the ability to form, and she will not stop until she is decomposed into the nucleus.


    "If you don''t stop, we''ll die together!" the scorpion woman just wanted to fight back, her body was shaky and fell on the giant scorpion''s back.


    "If your strength is still at its peak, I believe it''s still now..." Lu Ziming sneered. His figure has stood in front of the scorpion woman, and said with a pondering expression: "you should know your own value. I really don''t want to kill you. I''ll catch you with my hands. I can leave you a life!"


    The scorpion woman is too important to Lu Ziming, otherwise she will not chase and beat the scorpion woman. If the scorpion woman is not injured, let alone captured alive, even the body may not be found.


    Before this action, Zixin told Lu Ziming that she must catch the scorpion woman alive. The eighth order shaped Diablo is not only a natural treasure, but also very important for evolutors to break through the shackles of evolution. At the same time, Diablo with shape forming ability also has a lot of information about Diablo, which plays an irreplaceable role in understanding the information of Diablo.


    "You dream!"


    As soon as the scorpion woman clenched her teeth, she rushed towards Lu Ziming with great pain. She staggered at her feet and grabbed her ten fingers like steel claws at Lu Ziming''s chest.


    "Eh! Trying desperately..." Lu Ziming was startled by the scorpion woman''s behavior and found that the scorpion woman fought with death. This result was not what he wanted to see. Looking at this posture, I want to catch the scorpion girl alive. It''s not as difficult as usual.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ziming''s figure suddenly retreated, avoiding the attack of the scorpion woman, and fell down from the giant scorpion''s back.


    "Stop!"


    "What do you want to do?" the scorpion woman couldn''t hit, and she couldn''t help but let herself fall down. The fierce exercise just made the wound burst again. Now the scorpion woman watched Lu Ziming show off in front of her. This kind of thing had never happened before. Even if there were, that person could not live to this day.


    Scorpion woman doesn''t think Lu Ziming will be merciful. She hasn''t done much to fall into a well. She can still expect Lu Ziming to let herself go.


    "You don''t have many men now", Lu Ziming smiled at the black backed scorpions gathered around, without a trace of fear in his eyes.


    The scorpion woman jumped in her heart and wanted to jump up and bite Lu Ziming''s flesh and blood, but now it''s not the time to annoy Lu Ziming: "it seems that there is no great hatred between us. Why don''t you let me go and I''ll give you unexpected benefits?"


    Lu Ziming stretched out a finger and shook it in front of his eyes. "No, no, no! You have only two ways now, one is dead and the other is alive." Lu Ziming looked at the black backed scorpions around him meaningfully and stared at the scorpion woman indifferently. His tone became very cold, "If I choose to die, I''ll send you and your men on the road, and make weapons and equipment with your and your men''s bodies...".


    "You dare!"


    "What do I dare not? The dark creatures and we are enemies of life and death. Can you expect me to let you go?"


    The scorpion girl is shaky. Lu Ziming is right. If Lu Ziming falls into his own hands, life will be worse than death. Do you still pray for mercy from your opponent?


    "Isn''t your way of life deceiving me?" the scorpion woman said angrily.


    "What I said is absolutely true. As long as you surrender obediently, you can not die, and I will release your men. You decide!" It''s not difficult to kill the scorpion woman, but it''s very difficult to catch the scorpion woman alive. An eighth order transformed dark creature is more valuable than 100 dark creatures below seventh order. Lu Ziming doesn''t want to lose this opportunity, otherwise he won''t rub his tongue with the scorpion woman here.


    "Why should I trust you?"


    "You don''t have to trust me, but you have no choice but to bet. Either watch your men die with you, or obediently arrest them. At least I''ll let your men go. You have no choice in this deal!"


    When Lu Ziming met the scorpion girl in the trap prohibition, he found that the scorpion girl cared about her men very much. If she hadn''t threatened her with her men at the beginning, it was estimated that he would finally have a life and death battle with the scorpion girl. It was precisely because he knew the weakness of the scorpion girl that he was sure to persuade the scorpion girl to surrender. If he really forced the scorpion girl to hurry, he would be in peace with himself If you play with jade and stone, you will lose a lot.


    They looked at each other with four eyes. For a time, no one spoke. After about a cup of tea, the poisonous scorpion woman softened and sat on the giant scorpion''s back. Her pupils were angry and said, "you won, I can go with you, but you have to let them go first?"


    Lu Ziming didn''t care. He said happily, "yes, they can leave now. My goal is you?"


    Seeing Lu Ziming''s happy answer, the scorpion woman was stunned and sighed, "in that case, I have nothing to say. I can only hope you keep your word?"


    "Don''t worry, as long as your men don''t appear around jiutun, I won''t kill them all. As for you?" Lu Ziming waved and threw a pill ball in front of the scorpion woman and said, "swallow this pill. From now on, you will be my female slave. If you want to attack me behind my back, you will feel that life is better than death".


    The scorpion woman took the pill expressionless and said, "OK! If you don''t keep your word, I won''t let you go." then she opened her mouth and swallowed the pill into her stomach.


    "Is that all right?"


    Lu Ziming waved his hand and said, "no problem, your men can leave now!"

 Chapter 745

    Lu Ziming knows that the scorpion woman is not willing to be controlled like this, but she can''t help it. The pill swallowed is not poison, but a slave charm. As long as the scorpion woman is dissatisfied with Lu Ziming, she will have a headache and have no attack ability. If Lu Ziming is willing, she will easily kill the scorpion woman if she moves her mind, Completely in their own thoughts.


    Seeing that Lu Ziming really didn''t embarrass her black backed scorpion, the scorpion woman secretly loosened her airway: "master, shall we go back next?"


    Lu Ziming threw a bottle of medicine to the scorpion woman and said, "this bottle of wound healing medicine can delay your injury. When you get to Chiyou space, you will be sent to the medical cabin for treatment.".


    It has to be said that the physique of Diablo is much stronger than that of human beings. They can''t die after being shot through their abdomen by shaped energy artillery. In addition to lamenting the magic of life, they can only sigh. The scorpion woman doesn''t worry about her body. Even if there is no drug treatment, she will recover after a rest of one or two years. The only worry is Lu Ziming.


    The scorpion woman was duplicative and said, "slaves don''t dare. It''s all at the master''s command?"


    "OK! I still have something to do. You follow me and take you back to Chiyou space when things are finished". In addition to putting the scorpion girl next to him, Lu Ziming didn''t dare to keep the scorpion girl away from himself for fear of any accident.


    The scorpion turned her eyes. She was so badly hurt that Lu Ziming didn''t trust herself. I''m afraid she will be very sad in the future.


    Soon after, the two returned to the scrap auto repair shop. At this time, many people in the auto repair shop were busy.


    "Brother Lu is back, eh... Is this...?" Dashan came out of the garage and saw the scorpion woman behind Lu Ziming. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Now she is my slave. Find her a clean room to rest for the time being," Lu Ziming took her to the aisle: "just find others. Has Yu Peng come?"


    Dashan understood and said, "Yu Peng has come! He is in the car repair workshop, and the communication equipment is ready. Just wait for brother Lu to come back!"


    "OK! Take the scorpion girl to the room to have a rest. I''ll go to Yu Peng to ask about something? Hold a meeting in the conference room later!"


    Standing at the door of the huge repair workshop, Yu Peng blushed, jumped and cursed: "Be sharp, like soft skinned shrimps one by one,... What about you? Do you know how expensive this Bugatti EB Veyron is? You can''t buy a tire even if you dismantle it.... you, you, you! That is to say, you, fuck, did you go whoring again yesterday? Why don''t you have a long memory and remove all the useful parts? Lu team still expects this RV to run a long distance?"


    My men muttered that no matter how expensive the car is, can it be used as food?


    A man with a moustache on his face handed Yu Peng a cigarette and said, "boss Yu, you are too serious. Although the cars here are valuable, the cars without oil are a pile of scrap iron. Is that the reason?"


    "What do you know?" Yu Peng glared, "moustache, is this something people like you worry about? This thing was specially told by Lu team. Do you want to question Lu team''s opinion?"


    The little beard said excitedly, "boss Yu, don''t scare the villain. Who dares to fart about team Lu? Isn''t this a casual chat? Why take it seriously?" According to moustache, Yu Peng is the right boss after eating * * * * luck. He used to be a section chief, and he was called when. However, moustache understands that in the end, as in the past, the key is to hold on to his thighs. Lu Ziming is the thickest thigh in the world.


    "Has the data of the repair shop been counted? Have you sent someone to check the warehouse and nearby?"


    "What boss Yu ordered is the military order", moustache took out a crumpled paper and said: "According to preliminary statistics, there are 67 vehicles of various models available, including 36 cars, 11 buses, and the rest are trucks and small engineering vehicles. There are tens of thousands of spare parts for various vehicles. A waste vehicle dismantling yard was also found nearby, which has a large number of processing and maintenance equipment. It will take at least a week to dismantle and carry...".


    "Well done! You used to be the chief of the equipment section of the automobile factory. I don''t need to teach you how to do these things?"


    "Of course, these little things don''t bother boss Yu," said mustache with a flattering smile. "It''s said that team Lu is not a local and wants to go back to his hometown for development. Is it true?"


    Yu Peng threw the cigarette end in his hand to the ground and said, "are you in charge of these things? Do your own thing well, don''t say what you shouldn''t say, don''t ask what you shouldn''t know, and if you make Lu team unhappy, your boy''s head will move!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, boss Yu''s lesson is right!" moustache bowed and said: "the little sister at home heard that boss Yu likes to drink at ordinary times, prepared some good dishes, took out the Shuanggou wine that has been treasured for 20 years, and asked me to ask boss Yu what''s the time?"


    What what what Yu Peng wanted was that registered residence on the face of a mustache. When he remembered that night he drank too much, he was lying next to a woman. He was only twenty years old, and his beard was almost forty. He insisted that this woman was her own sister. They are too lazy to take care of it. Yu Peng naturally doesn''t believe it.


    But what if you don''t believe it? The other party is definitely a yellow flower girl. Yu Peng slept with the woman all night. After an investigation, it was found that the sister moustache didn''t know where she got it. At first, she thought it was a cover for herself, but it didn''t seem so. Yu Peng recognized it with his nose.


    Yu Peng knows how his good days came, and he also has a wife. If it weren''t for this wife, he wouldn''t have known where to bury it.


    At the thought of this, Yu Peng''s intestines were green with regret. He had never thought that he had a corrupt affair with a mistress. If his wife knew about this, it would reach Lu Ziming''s ears. Yu Peng was afraid to think about it.


    "We''ll talk about this later," Yu Peng said without hesitation. "Be strict with me. Don''t talk nonsense everywhere. If it reaches my wife''s ears, be careful to peel your skin!"


    "Brother Yu", moustache changed his tone and said, "this is your fault. Three wives and four concubines are the most common thing these days. Do you want me to agree with you and hurt others to gossip?"

 Chapter 746

    Yu Peng''s good days haven''t passed enough, but he doesn''t want to go back to the old days. "I''m sorry for your sister. If I want to fight, I''ll punish me!"


    "Brother Yu''s words are out of the picture. The matter between you and your little sister is what you love and I wish. Even if it doesn''t work, my little sister doesn''t have this blessing. I can''t blame brother Yu!"


    The more Hu Zi says so, Yu Peng can''t be cruel. But then again, mustache''s sister is really good, reasonable and virtuous. The key is to cook a good dish, otherwise he won''t make a big mistake.


    At this time, Yu Peng looked up and found Lu Ziming coming from a distance. He hurried up and said, "team Lu, are you back?"


    Lu Ziming laughed and said, "why, is there something on your mind?"


    Yu Peng''s face changed and he said nervously, "no... I haven''t had a good rest these days...".


    "It''s hard for you during this time..." Lu Ziming no doubt said, "the crisis in jiutun has been lifted. I''ll be lucky to suffer you these days and have a good rest when things are over".


    Everyone had a hard time during this period. They were worried at the Dingxian base. The Diablo chased and killed all the way. When they arrived in jiutun, they were watched by the Diablo again, which made everyone unbearable. But this is the end of the world. People who don''t want to worry are lying in the soil, and the days will pass day by day. This is the reality.


    Yu Peng said unnaturally, "what did team Lu say? If it weren''t for you, I don''t know where it is now..."


    "Don''t say this..." Lu Ziming didn''t want to listen to other people''s gratitude all day: "how''s things going in the garage? Is there any difficulty?"


    Seeing Lu Ziming unwilling to say more, Yu Peng said with relief: "team Lu, this time we have solved all the things we wanted to do but didn''t do?"


    "Oh! Can you tell me?"


    Yu Peng said excitedly, "didn''t Lu team want to set up a team before?"


    Lu Ziming nodded and said, "what''s the matter? There''s an eyebrow in this matter?" he wanted to go back to his hometown. He could go back by No. 11. It''s inconvenient. Just find a car. There are mutated creatures everywhere along the way. Ordinary cars are scrapped three or two times, so he thought of setting up a long-distance team.


    If you want to build a long-distance team, of course, some people can''t, but also cars and vehicles suitable for the end of the world. Apart from other things, eating, drinking and sleeping all the way need large vehicles, and defending mutant creatures need heavy vehicles. With defense weapons and consumption, if a long-distance motorcade at the end of the world is really built, it is really not possible to think about it.


    In Lu Ziming''s plan, the eschatological fleet needs at least five special vehicles, one is a motor reconnaissance vehicle, one is a command vehicle, and one is a rest vehicle. At the same time, it also needs repair vehicles and oil tank vehicles. This is the minimum configuration. Even such a configuration is difficult to get together. At the end of the world, there are scrapped vehicles everywhere, but there are few vehicles that can be used. The plan has been shelved indefinitely.


    "Lu team, do you see the scale of the garage here?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    When Lu Ziming first found this place, his first feeling was that it was large and amazing, with an area of tens of thousands of bungalows and four or five factories. His second feeling was that there were so many vehicles here that he didn''t know them. It was strange why there was such a large automobile repair shop here.


    Yu Peng said with a smile, "team Lu! In fact, this is not a real auto repair shop at all?"


    "What are you talking about? This is not a garage! What is this?"


    Speaking of his understanding of cars, Lu Ziming couldn''t catch up with Yu Peng even if he studied for another ten years. He said mysteriously: "this is really not a real car repair shop. Strictly speaking, it should be an underground illegal car Refitting Factory!"


    "How do you know?" Lu Ziming said professionally. He knew nothing about seven orifices and six orifices.


    At this time, the moustache came up and said, "Lu team! My name is Hu Xueyan. I used to be the equipment section chief of a small automobile factory. I came here at the end of the world and know something about the situation here...".


    Yu Peng was not happy about Hu Xueyan''s voluntary recommendation, but he didn''t dare to express it face to face.


    "Can you tell me?"


    Hu Xueyan''s eyes brightened. He knew that his opportunity had come and finally found Allah. "Lu team, it looks like an auto repair shop, but is the geographical location too biased...".


    Hu Xueyan doesn''t have to say that Lu Ziming also knows that the location here is indeed remote. Otherwise, Li Juan won''t be ready to rebuild the base in jiutun. It''s only more than 20 miles away from jiutun and more than 30 miles away from the nearest city Yicheng. There are problems in such a large automobile repair shop built outside the wilderness.


    "You mean this is an illegal, fake underground repair shop?"


    "It''s understandable," Hu Xueyan said with a bad smile: "Lu team should have heard of the underground illegal car Refitting Factory!"


    Lu Ziming nodded. He had never eaten pork and heard pigs barking. It is no secret that many rich people find someone to refit their cars privately in order to pursue the high performance of their cars.


    Hu Xueyan continued: "the reason why this underground illegal car Refitting Factory is built here is that it is located in a remote place, far away from the main transportation hub, and there is also a war readiness highway. There are very few vehicles in and out of here, which is very suitable for testing refitted vehicles...".


    In fact, these have nothing to do with Lu Ziming. Lu Ziming focuses on the vehicles and equipment here. No matter who it used to belong to, it is now his own. "Since it''s good here, how about the implementation of the next plan?"


    Hu Xueyan naturally didn''t know what Lu Ziming planned. Yu Peng finally broke in and said, "there is no shortage of vehicles and equipment needed by Lu team. As long as you give me some time, I can refit the vehicles needed by Lu team soon".


    "How long will it take?"


    Yu Peng thought for a moment and said, "if Lu team only needs five modified cars, it will take at least a month?"


    "Such a long time?" Lu Ziming said unhappily. It was very different from his plan, but after all, he was not an expert in this field and didn''t say much. "Can the time be shorter?"


    "This is the fastest time", Yu Peng said with a sad face: "we have never been in contact with the special vehicles required by Lu team before, especially the installation of protection and weapons. No one has experience in this aspect. In case of any mistakes...".


    "OK! That''s it. If you don''t have enough manpower, you can look for it again. You must complete it as soon as possible." Lu Ziming needs special vehicles, which are actually more solid than military vehicles, have greater firepower and outstanding off-road performance. It''s really difficult for Yu Peng to meet many requirements for long-distance driving.

 Chapter 747

    "Well, don''t look sad. It''s not forcing you to go to the battlefield," Lu Ziming thought: "Didn''t we arrange a workshop for you to move all the vehicles and equipment available here back to Chiyou space? If we have time to study the data I gave you and combine the science and technology in Chiyou space with the existing technology, we should develop our own technology and hold more technology competitions when we have time, and the winners will be rewarded!"


    Lu Ziming is alone. He can''t even turn a wave in the end of the world. Everything needs different people to complete. After seeing the tide of dark creatures, Lu Ziming knows that he is not a God and can''t cover everything. He needs many people like Yu Peng.


    Now Yu Peng is actually very powerful, otherwise Hu Xueyan would not give his sister to him. Lu Ziming arranged a large workshop for Yu Peng in order to train vehicle technicians.


    Although the vehicles in Chiyou space are very good, they rely heavily on Chiyou space, and the technology in the middle is out of touch. Let alone manufacturing, it can''t be repaired. This is not what Lu Ziming wants to see. If you have him, it''s not as good as me. Lu Ziming doesn''t want to be controlled by others, even Chiyou space.


    This is not a problem of technology blockade. Chiyou space has no technology blockade, and it will not ask Lu Ziming for patent fees. It will be too late if it doesn''t seize the opportunity to learn advanced technology.


    Lu Ziming has never relaxed on the lack of people and talents. On the one hand, he has "solicited people for sponsorship" everywhere, and on the other hand, he has threatened and lured all kinds of talents. Of course, he has not forgotten to cultivate talents himself, but all this takes time. Doesn''t it mean that women still need time to have children?


    Lu Ziming''s attention to Yu Peng''s work naturally flattered Yu Peng. He followed Yu Peng around the refitting workshop and greatly lamented that his previous knowledge was too low. Luxury cars worth millions and tens of millions made Lu Ziming''s children''s tongue curl. He had the impulse to drive one, collect one, and smash another loser to show off.


    "Yes, yes, this harvest is really rich," Lu Ziming shook his head and left his unrealistic ideas behind.


    Leaving the refitting workshop, as soon as he walked down the office building, he heard a harsh cry on the second floor. Lu Ziming jumped into the corridor on the second floor without even thinking about it. He saw a circle of people around the corridor on the second floor, all pale and running around, shouting: "there are monsters!"


    Lu Ziming stretched out his head. First he was surprised, then he was stunned, and then he was happy. "Run, shout, come back!"


    "You... Rehmannia glutinosa! Come here, what''s going on?"


    As soon as Rehmannia ran to the entrance of the stairs, he heard someone calling himself behind him. As soon as he looked back, he found Lu Ziming standing in the corridor, blinked, looked around, stretched his neck, glanced at the window and said, "Lu team, there are monsters in the room!"


    "Monster... What monster?"


    Rehmannia rubbed her eyes, lying on the window and looking into the room, "just now I clearly saw that the woman inside has become a scorpion. How... My eyes are spent...".


    Lu Ziming kicked on the ass of Rehmannia glutinosa, "do you want to peep into the woman inside? If you talk nonsense again, you will be locked in!"


    Rehmannia also wanted to quibble: "team Lu, I really saw the monster, right inside...".


    There was no monster in the house. A red haired woman sat quietly on the chair in the house. Her smart eyes looked at Rehmannia glutinosa like a smile, and a tempting smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    Rehmannia glutinosa heard that Lu Ziming had captured a beautiful woman. Out of the man''s evil curiosity, he secretly ran to the scorpion woman''s window to peep. Who knows, before he could see the woman''s appearance clearly, he saw a giant scorpion rush towards him, which scared Rehmannia glutinosa to flee.


    "Get out! If you play any more tricks, be careful to lock you up with the dark creatures!"


    Rehmannia looks at the scorpion girl in the room, and then at Lu Ziming''s expression of bad smile. He completely misunderstood Lu Ziming''s meaning. He secretly said that domestic flowers have no wild flower fragrance. Unexpectedly, Lu Ziming is good enough. He even plays with golden house hidden Jiao with fragrance on his back. Xiang Xiang must not know about this.


    Lu Ziming knew what Rehmannia was thinking. He opened the door and walked into the scorpion woman''s room and said, "why? The ability to change shape can''t last, or do you deliberately scare people outside?"


    "You shut me up here. I have nothing to do with them!"


    Lu Ziming is really a headache. In case something happens, he has to help clean up the mess. "Forget it. Don''t take shape in front of others in the future. If you feel bored, you can go out for a walk, but don''t leave too far, otherwise you know the consequences?"


    It''s also helpless to trap the scorpion woman here. The dark biological intelligence in the scorpion woman''s brain is very important to Lu Ziming. As a last resort, Lu Ziming doesn''t like to use violence, which may not have any good effect.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''m against you?"


    "I said to save your life. Since you are willing to cooperate with me, I don''t have to make such a bad decision! Don''t you understand these reasons?"


    "Yes! I can promise you, but I don''t like people bothering me?"


    "I can guarantee that after returning to Chiyou space, you will have a place to live alone. Can we talk about Diablo?"


    The scorpion woman blinked, and the strange light in her eyes flashed: "of course! The dark creatures are more trustworthy than you humans. If you have any questions, just say it?"


    More than two hours later, Lu Ziming came out of the scorpion woman''s room. He couldn''t see any expression on his face, but he couldn''t hide the excitement in his eyes.


    The scorpion woman provided Lu Ziming with a lot of information about dark creatures. Some Lu Ziming was confirmed by the scorpion woman through speculation. More information has gone beyond Lu Ziming''s understanding. For the moment, it can''t prove the authenticity. Lu Ziming needs to digest and verify it slowly.


    Lu Ziming looked back at the scorpion woman''s room and talked for just two hours, which made Lu Ziming completely change his understanding of dark creatures. Although he didn''t know how many of them were true, it was not difficult to verify.


    I''m afraid there will be many conversations like today. Although the understanding of dark creatures is not blank, it''s absolutely poor. It''s because I don''t understand that I will be passive everywhere in the confrontation.


    Lu Ziming secretly rejoices that she has captured the scorpion girl alive, which not only gives her an ace in her hand, but also is equivalent to burying a time bomb in the dark creatures. It is an inexhaustible treasure house. I don''t know whether this is Lu Ziming''s great fortune or the misfortune of the scorpion girl.

 Chapter 748

    In the conference room on the third floor of the office building of the garage, a huge light curtain and several virtual shadows connect here with Chiyou space to form a remote conference center.


    Once the Chiyou space entrance is formed, it will not move easily (reluctant to consume energy). Even if the smallest entrance is opened and closed, the energy consumed at one time will hurt people. Of course, Lu Ziming will not find anything to move the Chiyou space entrance around. If there is an emergency, he can only build a remote virtual conference platform.


    The host and control of the meeting fell into Zixin''s hands. Zixin looked around in the light curtain and saw Lu Ziming sitting directly opposite and smiling proudly at Lu Ziming.


    "Master, I heard you caught the scorpion girl. Now our understanding of dark creatures has taken another step!"


    Lu Ziming doesn''t want to talk more about the scorpion girl here. "Well, the scorpion girl will soon return to Chiyou space. Just give the scorpion girl to you... But she can''t hurt her life. She''s very useful to me.".


    "Of course, I know what to do!"


    "Let''s talk about the relic entrance in the garage. How much do you know about Zixin?" Lu Ziming didn''t enter the relic entrance rashly at the beginning, not that Lu Ziming didn''t want to enter, but that he didn''t dare to enter. The vestige entrance is not the gate of the supermarket. Anyone can enter. It''s too late to know what''s dangerous and what will happen. At the beginning, I mistakenly entered the life and death trial field. If I knew that one sleepiness was two or three years, I''m afraid I couldn''t get in. In addition, she had to rescue Li Juan at that time, and she didn''t want to create complications. The matter dragged on for three days.


    With a slightly excited expression, Zixin transferred the picture to the entrance of the relic. At this time, a protective net has been built at the entrance of the relic to completely close the entrance of the relic, so as to prevent other creatures from rushing out of it.


    Not many people know about the ruins. Lu Ziming doesn''t want to spread the uproar for the time being. He gives a password to Dashan and the bear to avoid panic.


    "Master, I''m afraid the entrance we found this time is the legendary giant spirit world," Zixin said excitedly.


    "The giant spirit world... What doesn''t sound like a relic?" Lu Ziming naturally didn''t know what the giant spirit world was, but he vaguely felt that the giant spirit world was different from the relic from Zixin''s words. He didn''t know where it was different.


    "Let''s say that the relic is like a huge tomb or an uninhabited residence. Unlike the giant spirit world, there are living intelligent lives in it. It is a complete world, which is certainly different from the master''s current world..."


    "Parallel space?" Lu Ziming suddenly thought of the parallel space he saw in popular science magazines.


    Zixin was stunned, shook his head and nodded again: "The master can understand this, but in fact, the emergence of the giant spirit world is different from the parallel space, but there are great similarities in terms of the existing situation. The master can imagine the giant spirit world as a new world, a world different from the master''s existence, but closely related to the world. If the master''s world is imagined as a bubble, the giant spirit world is another world A different bubble, the contact between two bubbles at a certain point, forms an "entrance" to the two worlds.


    Lu Ziming still doesn''t understand. He hasn''t figured out the remains of the space crack. Now there is another parallel space. I really don''t know what unknown secrets will appear.


    "Well, let''s not talk about these first. Let''s talk about how much Chiyou space knows about the giant spirit world, whether there is a threat to the giant spirit world and whether it means anything to us. If so, how can we get in?"


    Dashan and bear stared at the purple heart on the light curtain. Like Lu Ziming, they didn''t understand the difference between the relic and the giant spirit world, but it didn''t matter. Like Lu Ziming, they just wanted to know whether the giant spirit world was good for themselves.


    Chiyou space has existed for hundreds of millions of years. It''s impossible not to understand what happened on earth. Since you can tell the giant spirit world, you must know a lot about the giant spirit world, which can serve as a reference for Lu Ziming''s judgment.


    "How to say that? Let me first talk about the origin of the giant spirit world, so that maybe the master has a new understanding of the giant spirit world. Of course, these are legends. The existence of the giant spirit world exceeds Chiyou space, which is more mysterious than Chiyou space, and Chiyou space doesn''t have much information..."


    No, it exists longer than Chiyou space and leaves less information than Chiyou space. How can this happen?


    Although Lu Ziming muttered in his heart, he didn''t interrupt Zixin''s words.


    "It is said that the giant spirit world originated in the wild era. In that era, the world was chaotic, surrounded by risks and opportunities, and anything impossible could happen. It was an era full of vitality and crisis. In that era, countless powers appeared and disappeared in the long river of time. In that era, there was no exception Possible things, there is nothing that can''t be done. Everything is the beginning of things... "When it comes to this, purple heart''s eyes twinkle with infinite longing.


    Lu Ziming knocked on the table and pulled Zixin''s thoughts back. That era was too far away from Lu Ziming. It was not that he didn''t want to know, but that he could indulge in it even thinking about it. Naturally, it''s not what Lu Ziming wants to know now.


    "Talk about the key points. We''ll talk about these later?"


    "Yes, master."


    Zixin pondered for a moment, sorted out his thoughts and said, "at that time, there was a giant named Kuafu. There are legends of Kuafu in many fairy tales. No one knows whether this ancient power exists, but it is said that Kuafu moved his people to a hidden world before he died. This world is the giant spirit world!"


    Dashan suddenly asked, "why did Kuafu move his people to the giant spirit world and leave the world?"


    Lu Ziming also wanted to ask this question. Did something happen at that time that made the ancient great power have to move his people to another world? This may be the reason for the existence of the giant spirit world.


    "This problem has plagued Kuafu for countless years. No one knows why Kuafu moved his people to another world, but some people speculate on several possibilities. Maybe one, the world encountered an extremely dangerous crisis, which Kuafu could not resolve, and had to move his people from this world to another world at the moment of life and death. Maybe 2�� It is said that Kuafu people are different from ordinary people. After countless years of evolution, they have not adapted to this world. Under all kinds of helplessness, they have opened up a new world for people to thrive in the new world. Of course, there are other possibilities, but these two possibilities have been recognized by countless people. Whether they are specific or not is no longer important. "

 Chapter 749

    It really doesn''t matter, but the migration of Kuafu people to the giant spirit world involves at least an ancient secret, and this secret may affect the secrets of another world.


    No one knows how powerful Kuafu was in ancient times. He was able to move his people to another world to survive and multiply. This world is the same as Lu Ziming''s world, leaving countless mysteries and new hope.


    "According to what you say now, the giant spirit world is another world that is the same as ours. There are also a group of intelligent lives living in it. I don''t know how many thousands of years they have existed. Don''t the lives in it want to return to our world? In other words, is there some connection and communication between the inner world and the outside world, or why the giant spirit world Few people know? "


    "Yes! Didn''t the giant ape we saw in the garage run out of it? We don''t know whether there will be other life coming out of it?"


    "I''ll explain this later," Zixin called out several pictures and said: "The legend of the giant spirit world has existed for hundreds of millions of years. Similarly, some people have entered the giant spirit world, and some creatures have come out of it, but they have never found that Kuafu''s descendants have appeared in the master''s world. Some people doubt whether Kuafu''s people are legends, but this is not the case. Kuafu''s people do exist, live in the giant spirit world, and never take a step out of the giant spirit world!"


    Several portraits of Kuafu people appeared on the light curtain. From the portraits, they are not much different from ordinary humans. They seem to be stronger and more powerful. They are also one nose, two eyes and one mouth. There is no obvious difference.


    "This is Kuafu''s people. It''s no different!"


    "It''s no different to look at it like this." Zixin put the portraits of ordinary people and Kuafu people together and immediately found something different.


    "Is there any mistake? When did we become so short?" the bear jumped up and waved his strong arms.


    Zixin''s smile was even better. It seemed that she didn''t hear the questioning voice of the bear. She also put a scale next to ordinary people and Kuafu people and said, "is it unacceptable, but it''s said that''s the case, and no one has ever questioned this. Maybe it can be proved only after entering the giant spirit world".


    Lu Ziming looked at the mountain and the angry bear. Finally, he looked at his body and smiled bitterly. He really couldn''t compare.


    "There is no unified statement on how tall the Kuafu people are, but according to the data from all aspects, the average height of the Kuafu men will not be less than 4 meters, and that of the women is about 3 meters. Some people even say that they have seen Kuafu men more than 6 meters, and no one has verified the authenticity of this statement. However, it is obvious that the Kuafu people have better physique than ordinary people, stronger body and longer life span It may be true. "


    The bear sat on the chair like a discouraged ball. Compared with the huge Kuafu people, the bear''s strong body is nothing at all, just like a strong man standing with a child.


    "Now let me talk about some data collected by Chiyou space. The world of the giant spirit world and the master is a completely different world. Only by seeing it with your own eyes can you believe it. However, it is very important for the master to understand it first. First, I just said that the physical difference between the two is secondary. Second, the living environment in the giant spirit world is completely different from the world Similarly, the most significant difference has been seen by the owner,... Yes! It''s the great ape. The creatures in the giant spirit world are very huge. It can be said that they are no different from the dark creatures we see now. Even a tree is many times higher than the tree here... "


    "Do you mean that there are dark creatures in the giant spirit world?"


    "No!" Zixin immediately denied: "the creatures in the giant spirit world are different from the dark creatures. There are significant differences and differences between them. The dark creatures are mutated, while the creatures in the giant spirit world are evolved. For example, the low-level dark creatures have no wisdom, and the creatures in the giant spirit world have wisdom since they were born!"


    Dashan said in disbelief, "what do you say? All creatures in the giant spirit world have wisdom?"


    "I''m afraid so. Wisdom exists not only in humans, but also in other life forms... This has been proved countless times."


    Human beings have been reluctant to admit the existence of intelligent life other than themselves, but the reality has mercilessly broken human illusions. Intelligent creatures are everywhere, and human beings are only insignificant members.


    Dashan doesn''t know. Lu Ziming knows very well. Elder Hao in Chiyou space knows very well that there are countless intelligent lives in the universe, and there are many forms. Isn''t poisonous scorpion woman and lingteng the best explanation?


    "Even if there are intelligent life everywhere in the giant spirit world, what does it have to do with us? The giant spirit world seems to have little impact on our world," Lu Ziming said.


    "What the master said is not wrong. There is really little connection between the giant spirit world and the master''s world. Basically, there is no problem of who affects who. But things are often not absolute. Sometimes a trivial matter can change the world. Isn''t it the best proof that the master appears in Dingxian base?"


    Lu Ziming was dumbfounded and said with a smile, "you little girl with a ghost spirit, just say what you have to say!"


    "Good master", Zixin''s eyes flashed, "in fact, is the master thinking about the significance of entering the giant spirit world and what help can he get from the giant spirit world?"


    "If you know and ask, don''t hide!"


    "I said so much just now, but I just want to tell the master that the world of the giant spirit is completely different from the master''s world. It seems that it doesn''t matter. In fact, it is very helpful to the master''s evolution. According to the data, every time I find the entrance of the giant spirit, it will cause a sensation. Countless people dream of entering the giant spirit world to completely change their destiny, and the winners can stand at the peak of the times, This is the greatest value of the giant spirit world. "


    The bear was shocked and said, "what do you say? Standing at the peak of the times, isn''t that the strongest of the times!"


    "Almost! As long as you can get out of the giant spirit world alive, you can protect yourself and become the overlord of one side!"


    Dashan took a cold breath: "the giant spirit world is so powerful, aren''t we rich?"


    "That''s not the case. As I said just now, as long as you leave the giant spirit world alive, you can be proud of the heroes and walk alone in the world, but..." Zixin made a grimace towards the mountain and said, "but less than one tenth of the people who can walk out of the giant spirit world alive, or even fewer, and the people who enter the giant spirit world are the strong ones of this era. You can think how difficult it is.".

 Chapter 750

    The strong people of that era were not scoured by the waves and honed by the years. Few people could really laugh to the end. This may be the cruelty of competition.


    Lu Ziming glared and said, "to get to the point, what''s going on in the giant spirit world? Why do countless people want to enter the giant spirit world? What are there in the giant spirit world? We have to say about dangers and opportunities?"


    Zixin spits out his tongue and says: "The giant spirit world is very mysterious. Up to now, Chiyou space doesn''t have much information. Many of them are hearsay, but these are definitely not groundless. Just talked about the intelligent life in the giant spirit world, now let''s talk about the characteristics of the giant spirit world. The giant spirit world is very big. No one knows how big it is. Chiyou space has a map pieced together according to rumors, which has been known The size and area of has exceeded the total area of the earth, and there is still unknown area? In history, countless people have entered the giant spirit world and never come out again, so the mysterious veil of the giant spirit world is still unknown today ".


    Zixin opens a light curtain map. Most of the above areas are covered by countless shadows. The legendary giant spirit world occupies only a tiny position. No one knows how much.


    "The first characteristic of the giant spirit world is that there are many intelligent lives. From humble reptiles to towering trees, they may be intelligent lives. They have existed for many thousands of years. Some people say that Kuafu family is only one kind of intelligent life. The second characteristic is that it is large enough to reach the limit of imagination, but this can not be proved. It is only a part of the legend. The third characteristic is talent There are so many earth treasures that you can pick up a grass at your feet. It may be the legendary anti heaven spirit grass. I don''t believe it? "


    Then you said, funny!


    Zixin laughed at himself and said, "there are a lot of natural and earth treasures in the giant spirit world. The number is amazing, but you can''t get them easily. There are too many data in this regard. I''ve sent all the relevant data to your communicator. You can judge the authenticity by yourself?"


    "The real purpose of countless people entering the giant spirit world is to find the legendary natural materials and earth treasures. The number has indeed reached an amazing level, but the danger is also huge, even at the cost of life, but it can''t stop the enthusiasm of countless successors..."


    "Wait a minute!" Lu Ziming suddenly thought of an important question: "do you think there is only one entrance to the giant spirit world? Why do so many people enter the giant spirit world?"


    "Master, this is the fourth feature of the giant spirit world I''m going to talk about next. No one knows the entrance of the giant spirit world?"


    "What does this mean? Didn''t we find the entrance of the giant spirit world?" Lu Ziming was puzzled.


    Zixin''s face darkened and said, "this is the strange place at the entrance of the giant spirit world. From the statistical data, the entrance of the giant spirit world is not fixed, and the time is not fixed. It''s hard to say how many entrances are. They were still here one second ago, and may disappear the next second?"


    "What? The entrance of the giant spirit world will run by itself?"


    Zixin innocently shook her head: "Who knows? According to the data, the entrance of the giant spirit world is completely random. It will appear out of thin air and disappear quickly. It will appear on rivers, crowded streets, and even in ordinary people''s homes. The location, place and time of each appearance are different. Some people say that this is one of the reasons for the sudden disappearance of people on earth?"


    Lu Ziming didn''t want to care about the missing people on earth. He then said, "when will the entrance of the giant spirit world disappear? Can you measure it?"


    "It''s hard to say this time, but I can roughly infer the disappearance time of the entrance of the giant spirit world by detecting the speed of energy loss and attenuation at the entrance of the giant spirit world? This time is about half a year to nine months. More accurate data requires half a month''s observation."


    It''s also good to explore the giant spirit world for half a year. I don''t intend to live in the giant spirit world. Even if I don''t find Tiancai and Dibao, I don''t seem to lose anything. If I lose this opportunity, I don''t know if I can meet it again in the future. Lu Ziming thought of this and said, "no mistake! Half a year is enough to go into the giant spirit world...".


    "Master!" Zixin softly interrupted Lu Ziming: "the fifth characteristic of the giant spirit world I said is related to the exploration time. According to statistics, the fastest people who come out after entering the giant spirit world are two or three years later. Some people even stay in the giant spirit world for more than a hundred years. The normal exploration time will not be less than ten years, and twenty or thirty years is also common...".


    "Ah! It takes so long to explore. Why?" Lu Ziming didn''t know that he was wrong. The giant spirit world is really big. Even if he went there for ten years, he couldn''t do it. If he met a fierce creature, he wouldn''t have to think about Tiancai and Dibao. But he didn''t go into the giant spirit world to find treasure. In other words, if he wanted to go in and take a chance, he would withdraw directly. Isn''t that ok Are you?


    "I don''t know why. According to the legend, entering and leaving the giant spirit world are not the same exit at all, and entering from the entrance of the giant spirit world is completely random. Even if a group of people enter at the same time, they don''t necessarily appear in one place. The way to leave the giant spirit world is simple. As long as you find the place where Kuafu people live together, there will be many people A transport station. There are also conditions for using the transport station to leave the giant spirit world. The transport conditions in each Kuafu inhabited area are different. Either complete a task, pay some natural materials and earth treasures, or defeat an opponent or enemy. The transport conditions are different. If you can''t meet them, you can only find other Kuafu inhabited areas, which may just meet the requirements of Kuafu people This is one of the reasons why you can''t return... "


    Dashan hesitated: "it''s so complicated. If you can''t meet the transmission conditions, won''t you be trapped in the giant spirit world forever?"


    "Yes, so entering the giant spirit world is not only dangerous, but also very difficult. Many low-strength evolutors dare not enter the giant spirit world. Unless they have to take risks, only high-level evolutors who enter the giant spirit world have the opportunity to obtain natural materials and earth treasures and leave the giant spirit world safely!"


    "What level of evolutionist is safer to enter the giant spirit world?"


    "Maybe, strength is very important, and opportunity is also very important. Of course, high-level evolutors have great advantages. From the data, evolutors below level 5 are at great risk. If they are evolutors above level 8, the survival probability can reach 50%..."


    "What? It''s only 50%, didn''t I hear you wrong!" the bear jumped up angrily. Level 8 evolutionists can walk with their arms in the last world. The survival probability of entering the giant spirit world is only 50%, which is not similar to gambling.

 Chapter 751

    "Fifty percent is already very high. It''s good for evolutionists below level 5 to have a survival probability of 1 percent, only 10 percent at level 6, and more than 20 percent at level 7. If they are lucky to reach the unattainable level 9, the survival probability will not exceed 80 percent..." Zixin sneered.


    The Bear looked at Dashan and Lu Ziming powerlessly. Among the three people, Lu Ziming has the highest level, but he has just reached the peak of level 7. Is it still far from level 9?


    "OK! It has not been decided whether to enter the giant spirit world. Even if it is dangerous, do we have to go in? Continue, are there other characteristics in the giant spirit world?"


    With a wave of purple heart''s jade arm, the light screen immediately listed many characteristics about the giant spirit world, "of course, there are, and there are still many? Some are purely making rumors, some are untenable, but some have been proved to be highly feasible. The five points I said earlier should be not much different from the actual situation. The next six points are the most important, which is directly related to the life and death of people entering the giant spirit world..." ��


    Lu Ziming murmured in his heart. He felt that the girl would be appetizing now. He said half a sentence and left half a sentence. When he went back, he should clean up and see if the program he set was wrong!


    Zixin seemed to know what she was thinking, made a face and continued: "Our world is open, but the world of the giant spirit world is closed. It seems very common to us, but it seems very strange in the giant spirit world. That is to say, the crystals we get from the zombie don''t exist in the giant spirit world. If the evolutionist enters the giant spirit world, he will slowly lose the energy source in the body. When the energy in the body is exhausted, it will be the same as ordinary people People are the same. "


    The bear didn''t exclaim, but said faintly, "in that case, there must be a way to solve it!"


    Zixin gave the bear a favorable look, which made the bear feel strange. It seemed that he had finally enlightened.


    "We know that crystal is also a kind of energy, a high-purity pure energy concentrate. In our world, it is expressed in the form of crystal, and in the giant spirit world, it exists in a mineral called spirit stone. If we insist on finding any difference in the middle, spirit stone is more peaceful and easy to be absorbed by ordinary people. This spirit stone is also one of the main energy sources in the giant spirit world, It is very difficult to obtain it. We must reach kilometers of underground mining, and it is extremely dangerous... "


    "However, the status of the spirit stone in the giant spirit world is not only energy, but also the value currency during trading. It is used very frequently in the giant spirit world. Fortunately, Chiyou space has also collected many such spirit stones for a long time." , Zixin showed the three people the spirit stones collected in Chiyou space. They are milky white objects like rectangular jade pendants. They are three centimeters long, two centimeters wide and less than three millimeters thick. It is difficult to distinguish them from ordinary jade pendants.


    Dashan pondered for a moment and said, "the evolutionist can absorb energy from the surrounding space. Even if there are crystals, it is impossible to supplement directly. Is it the same with the spirit stone in the giant spirit world, and the evolutionist can''t get energy supplement in the giant spirit world?"


    "It is true that evolutionists in the giant spirit world cannot get energy supplement from the surrounding space, but the spirit stone in the giant spirit world is not quite the same as the crystal in our world. As long as they master the simplest absorption method, they can directly obtain energy from the spirit stone. This secret is called spirit taking, and the energy in the spirit stone is also called Reiki and psionic energy..."


    "That''s a good name. Reiki sounds much better than energy. What do dark creatures call energy, and is there any connection between them?" Lu Ziming smiled, remembering that when scorpion woman introduced herself to dark creatures, she always called Reiki, Reiki and spirit body.


    "In fact, the meaning of what it is called is the same. There is nothing wrong with calling energy scientifically. Calling Reiki is more mysterious. As for why dark creatures call energy Reiki, it may be affected by the giant spirit world or other relics. If we don''t want to call energy, we''ll call Reiki later!" Zixin didn''t care.


    The three people smiled and didn''t entangle in this title. What they called was indeed the same, but it was just a code.


    "Next, I''ll continue to introduce the characteristics of the giant spirit world. The seventh point..." Zixin talked about more than a dozen main characteristics of the giant spirit world. Even some elusive and unproven characteristics were mentioned by the way, which also increased some understanding of the giant spirit world.


    The meeting lasted for three hours. Most of the time, I was listening to Zixin''s introduction. The more I listened to it, the more I felt the mystery of the giant spirit world. It was like listening to a mysterious story and seriously decoupled from my own world. If I didn''t see the real existence of the entrance of the giant spirit world, I even began to doubt whether I had heard wrong.


    Lu Ziming didn''t let Zixin continue his introduction. He suddenly heard that there was another world outside his own world. It''s hard to say how much he can accept at once. It takes some time to digest.


    "The main features of the giant spirit world have been introduced. I have passed the information about the giant spirit world to your communicator, master! Do you decide to enter the giant spirit world?"


    Risks and opportunities coexist, but the return of the giant spirit world is obviously greater than the risk, and the time span is very long, which makes it difficult for Lu Ziming to make a decision for a moment: "let me think about it. This matter is listed in the top secret level, and no one can consult and spread it without permission!"


    "I know, master!" Zixin''s light curtain disappeared into the conference room.


    Lu Ziming looked at Dashan and the bear and said, "do you two want to explore the giant spirit world?"


    Dashan lit a cigarette, took a deep breath and said, "like you, it''s difficult for me to make a decision immediately, and the risk of entering the giant spirit world is too great. However, I''m different from you. You have Chiyou space. Even if you don''t enter the giant spirit world, you can hit the peak of level 9, which may take a little longer...".


    "So you''re moved?"


    "Being indifferent is false. I''m also thinking about it. It''s estimated that the bear is the same as me," Dashan looked at the bear.


    The bear scratched his head and said, "Ma, the giant spirit world is too dangerous. I''m only level 5 now. Don''t you want to die when I go in. However, wealth and wealth are in danger. There''s no risk. Where can I get the benefit? I really want to take a chance. As long as I don''t die, I can definitely become a hero!"


    Lu Ziming is worried about risks. The second is time. There are risks all the time. Why do you plug your teeth when you drink cold water? Hiding in Chiyou space is safe, which is unrealistic and impossible. The second reason is the time, at least two or three years, more than ten years. Once in and out, the outside world has long been changed, which makes Lu Ziming unable to make up his mind.

 Chapter 752

    "Don''t spread this matter for the time being. First consider it for a few days. There are many opportunities in the end of the world, and it''s not necessary to enter the giant spirit world!"


    Lu Ziming arranged some troops in the garage to protect the entrance of the giant spirit world to prevent any more creatures from running out of the entrance, and then returned to jiutun with the scorpion woman.


    Just after returning to Chiyou space, Lao he and Lao Qian found Lu Ziming before their ass was hot. "Team Lu, something big has happened!"


    "Sit down and talk slowly. What''s the matter?" looking at Lao he and Lao Qian''s anxious look, Lu Ziming vaguely felt that something had happened.


    "It''s like this..." Lao Qian said the story again, and then said, "we thought the shrimp had returned to jiutun, but when we came back, the shrimp was gone. We thought the shrimp was delayed on the road, but we waited for two days and there was still no rest for the shrimp. What can we do?"


    "Don''t worry! Is there something wrong with shrimp, or is there something delayed?" Lu Ziming comforted Lao he and Lao Qian, but these reasons didn''t even believe that shrimp could have anything. This is not the end of the world. Just find a place to hold a chick for a few days. This is the end of the world, Even Lu Ziming himself did not dare to stay in the wilderness for a long time. He could go there without going back to the old village.


    "We thought so at the beginning, but the more emotional it is these days, the more wrong it is. We asked those who came back with shrimp. As a result, they don''t know where shrimp went?"


    "Wait a minute, let''s go through the process first and see if we can find anything in the middle?"


    Lu Ziming felt that things began to get serious. He didn''t pay attention at the beginning. He was thinking about the scorpion woman in his heart and ignored him.


    "First of all, shrimp took the refugees back to jiutun. After you left, you didn''t know what happened later. Second, when you returned to jiutun, you found that shrimp didn''t return on time. Find the refugees and ask about shrimp''s whereabouts. They didn''t know where shrimp went? Finally, no one said the whole thing clearly, and no one knew shrimp''s whereabouts, but shrimp''s whereabouts It is true that they returned to jiutun with the refugees, isn''t it? "


    "That''s the thing. The problem is that the shrimp is really gone, and there''s no news at all?" Lao Qian has a good relationship with shrimp. When he hears that the shrimp is missing, he jumps in a hurry. It''s because of Lao Qian. When he comes back, he loses the shrimp. Can Lao Qian not be in a hurry?


    "Things are not so bad that they can''t be controlled. Now that things have happened, it''s no use being anxious. The key is to find out the shrimp?"


    Lu Ziming was not worried. He immediately connected Zixin and said, "check whether the shrimp has appeared these days. Connect the shrimp communicator to see if you can determine the location of the shrimp?"


    The communicator Lu Ziming gave to Lao he is not only a call function, just like the mobile phone positioning function. As long as it is not damaged, you can determine the approximate location, not afraid you can''t find shrimp.


    "Drink a cup of tea first, and soon there will be the whereabouts of shrimps. Maybe the boy has an affair, and he will forget himself when he is happy," Lu Ziming joked.


    "It''s possible that this boy is very restless. He liked to flirt with women when he was in Dingxian base. Now he is more arrogant than before. There are seven or eight women who have an affair with shrimp alone. He also calls it a women''s army. Team Lu, you should talk about him and the useless Rehmannia......" he said more and more angrily and patted the table angrily.


    Shrimp is indeed the same as what Lao he said. Since evolution, the whole person has been in spirit. Ordinary women still don''t like it. They pick on young and beautiful little women, but they also say that their other half hasn''t appeared yet. Lao he''s itchy.


    The last world has not changed Lao he''s stubborn character. In Lao he''s opinion, men should be single-minded in their feelings. According to Lao he''s current conditions, a bunch of women want to drill into Lao he''s quilt? But Lao he just didn''t let go and was often ridiculed by Lao Qian and shrimp for having physical problems.


    Lu Ziming never asks about the private life of people around him. It''s not that he doesn''t care, but that it''s not necessary. Even if shrimps make a three wives and four concubines, they will not take care of themselves as long as you love me.


    This kind of thing doesn''t only happen to shrimp. The strong are respected in the end of the world. They can''t eat enough. Who is worried about the wind, flowers and snow moon, so the men who can find women in the end of the world are the strong of this era. Those women who follow shrimp are not necessarily sincere. They may just want to have a stable environment and eat enough. After that, if shrimp don''t want them that day, they don''t know what tragic end they will come to.


    This kind of thing is a cesspit. If shrimps are not allowed to find women, I''m afraid the first one to jump up is not shrimps, but the women around shrimps. Originally, everyone was in peace. When Lu Ziming stepped in, those women were absolutely desperate. Finally, they were coquettish.


    This kind of "beating mandarin ducks with a stick" can never be done. Lu Ziming quickly laughed and said, "by the way, have those parties been cross examined? Find more clues...".


    "I found it, but I didn''t find it, but the situation was very chaotic at that time. I didn''t have a name and address, and I couldn''t get much accurate information for a while?"


    "Wait a minute, let Zixin and Li Juan help. It''s easy to find these refugees when they first came," Lu Ziming disagreed.


    Just after a cup of tea, Zixin came in, and her smiling expression disappeared: "master, the signal of shrimp has disappeared, and I can''t get in touch temporarily, but I''ve found the place where the last signal disappeared..." Zixin looked at Lao he and Lao Qian and didn''t mean to go on.


    "What can''t you say?"


    Zixin''s face changed and said, "the last signal position of shrimp is near the garage...?"


    Lu Ziming was stunned and immediately thought of why Zixin was this expression, "is it wrong?"


    "No!" Zixin said firmly, "the communicator will contact Chiyou space every once in a while. Through the change of signal strength of shrimp communicator and the judgment of surrounding electromagnetic influence, the approximate position will not be wrong, and the time is exactly two days ago...".


    "How could this happen?" Lu Ziming said to himself, "did you really go in?"


    "What went in?" Lao he suddenly realized that something was wrong and immediately asked.


    "Nothing. Maybe the shrimp''s communicator just broke down," Lu Ziming said vaguely. "Zixin, find out all the refugees three days ago immediately, especially those who have seen shrimp. Be quick!"

 Chapter 753

    Send Lao he and Lao Qian away. Zixin still stands in front of Lu Ziming and quietly looks at Lu Ziming.


    "How likely is it?"


    "According to the information currently available, the probability is more than 90%. Two days ago, there were only giant sandworms and pig monsters around the garage. Even if the communicator was lost or damaged, the last clue is still around the garage. Under normal circumstances, the signal of the communicator will disappear only when you inadvertently enter the realm of the giant spirit, so shrimp may have mistakenly entered the giant spirit "The world?"


    I mistakenly entered the life and death trial field once, and now shrimp mistakenly entered the giant spirit world without knowing it. This is ten thousand times more dangerous than mistakenly entering the life and death trial field, and I''m not ready yet.


    Lu Ziming now has two big heads. He hasn''t decided whether to enter the giant spirit world. Now this thing suddenly appears. Is there a divine will?


    Strictly speaking, Lu Ziming is a person who doesn''t like adventure. In the past, he was definitely an otaku and lived a stable life. If nothing happens, he will disappear from the world like a glass of boiled water.


    As long as they are not crazy, they will not like to fight and kill and live a life that today does not know tomorrow. Human nature is greedy for ease and comfort. No one will take risks if they are not forced to a dead end.


    Having mastered Chiyou space, he has long been able to protect himself and his safety has been guaranteed. At this time, it is difficult for Lu Ziming to take risks.


    Just one day later, bad news came one after another. The shrimp was really missing, and the missing place was roughly near the garage. There are two other people missing with Xiami. According to insiders, Xiami was with two other people. Before he disappeared, he saw three people patrolling in the garage, but after the discovery of the giant ape, the three never appeared again.


    Lu Ziming quickly asked people to search within a radius of ten miles. As a result, they didn''t even see a hair. The three people disappeared out of thin air.


    Dashan and the bear found Lu Ziming and asked, "brother Lu, is the shrimp missing?"


    Lu Ziming nodded. This matter has been overwhelmed, and more and more people know it: "from the information we have so far, it''s like this!"


    Dashan asked again, "is it possible to enter the giant spirit world again?"


    Dashan guessed that it was not surprising. Lu Ziming didn''t want to keep hiding, "it seems that it is possible!"


    "What are you going to do now?"


    "I don''t know!" Lu Ziming really hasn''t thought about it. It''s normal to die alone in the end of the world, but shrimp is his friend. It''s impossible to watch shrimp slip into the giant spirit world without asking.


    But do you really want to risk entering the realm of the giant spirit? Lu Ziming hesitated. It''s not that he doesn''t want to save shrimp, but that entering the giant spirit world doesn''t necessarily save shrimp. On the contrary, it may put more people in danger. Zixin has already reminded him of this.


    The bear sat on the chair, his face uncertain and said, "how can we say that shrimps are our friends? Even if we really enter the giant spirit world, we should go in and save shrimps...".


    "Well, I know, the problem is that the giant spirit world is different from other relics. After we enter, we don''t say whether we can save the shrimp. Maybe many people can''t get out in the future?" Lu Ziming''s heart is very confused now. He is really unwilling to take risks. Moreover, he has a lot of things at hand and can''t return to his hometown. The plan is delayed again and again, which really confirms the old saying: the plan can''t catch up with the change.


    "Well, don''t force brother Lu," Dashan said, "brother Lu, no matter what decision you make, we both support you. After we know the news of shrimp missing, we have discussed it. Anyway, we should go into the giant spirit world to have a look. Of course, it''s not all to save shrimp. It''s also a rare opportunity. We don''t want to give up.".


    "Do you two really want to enter the giant spirit world?" although he knew that Dashan and bear were interested, Lu Ziming was shocked to hear the exact answer from the two populations: "do you know what you''re doing?"


    "Of course, we have considered the consequences, not only for the shrimp, but also for ourselves. Brother Lu, don''t persuade me anymore," Dashan said firmly.


    "Well, I solemnly your opinions, but you don''t need to enter the giant spirit world right away." Lu Ziming got more information from Zixin than Dashan and bear. No one knows the giant spirit world better than Zixin, "You also know the situation of the giant spirit world. If you want to enter the giant spirit world, you must be well prepared. I don''t want you to enter the giant spirit world now?"


    "I know that, so let''s ask brother Lu if he is ready?"


    Lu Ziming''s preparation is not to enter the giant spirit world, but as Dashan and bear said, this is a great opportunity. Of course, the risk is great, but the profit is also rich. As long as he doesn''t die, he will be a hero in the world. To survive in the end of the world, he doesn''t pin his head on his trouser belt and live with fear every day. In that case, it''s better to fight and maybe he can change it completely Change your destiny.


    "There is no plan yet". I haven''t considered whether to enter the giant spirit world. There is no plan, "but since you two are ready to go in, I won''t stop it, but it''s still a long-term plan. It doesn''t matter if you wait a few months!"


    According to Zixin''s calculation, the entrance of the giant spirit world will not be closed until at least half a year later. Now there are more than half a year before the closing time, and the preparation time is very sufficient.


    Dashan and bear came to Lu Ziming just to show their attitude. They also know that it is impossible to enter the giant spirit world now. They are looking for death!


    Lu Ziming is just considering the pros and cons of entering the giant spirit world. He is even considering whether to persuade Dashan and the bear not to take risks. No matter how big the profit is, there must be a life. There is only one life. Once he dies, he will die.


    At this time, Li Juan came in angrily with Lolan, "Lu Ziming, I ask you, are you hiding something?"


    Although the relationship between herself and Li Juan eased greatly during the breakthrough in Dingxian County, it does not mean that there was no contradiction between them. It is precisely after Li Juan got the jiutun strategic reserve, a heart that will not "yield" began to move again. This time, it is the best performance to go outside and be ready to close down the survivors.


    "What are you talking about?" Lu Ziming rolled his eyes and said, "Miss Li, I hope you can see the situation clearly. I''m not your subordinate. You shout for someone on my territory!"


    Li Juan is a little angry, but she won''t lose her mind. God knows why they quarrel as soon as they meet, "OK! Let me ask you, do you know about the missing shrimp?"


    "Know!" Lu Ziming said faintly.


    "OK! Let me ask you again, how did the shrimp disappear?"


    Lu Ziming said displeased, "is shrimp your soldier? Why should I answer you!"

 Chapter 754

    "Lu Ziming! Don''t be too proud. You''re right. Shrimp is not my soldier, but it used to be, and shrimp disappeared because of me. I can''t ignore it." Li Juan jumped up in anger by Lu Ziming.


    "Just say what you want to say. Don''t hide it." according to Lu Ziming''s understanding of Li Juan, how could she find herself for a small soldier? It''s just her excuse.


    Li Juan sat in front of Lu Ziming, looked directly at Lu Ziming and said, "OK! Let''s open the skylight and tell the truth. Did you find the entrance of the relic and shrimp inadvertently entered the relic?".


    Lu Ziming really can''t think of anything else for Li Juan to find herself. She''s not surprised at Li Juan''s appearance. If she doesn''t come, it''s strange? Shrimp is no longer an ordinary soldier. It''s not surprising that Li Juan knew about the disappearance of shrimp. Li Juan didn''t pay attention at first, but Lu Ziming''s abnormal actions attracted Li Juan''s attention and soon found something strange.


    Although Lu Ziming issued a password, it was invalid for Li Juan. Sooner or later, Li Juan would find out, but it was a little faster than she imagined.


    "What the hell are you trying to say?"


    "Don''t think I don''t know anything. The entrance of the ruins is in the garage. If you close it, you think I don''t know. Although you found the ruins, I also have one. I want to send someone to enter the ruins. Isn''t that too much?"


    "Not too much. You can send someone. I won''t stop it!"


    Li Juan is a little silly. The situation seems different from what she imagined. At first, she thought it would waste her tongue. She is ready to fight a verbal battle with Lu Ziming and even take out some materials for exchange. Unexpectedly, Lu Ziming easily agreed. There must be a ghost!


    "How did you become so talkative? Is there any conspiracy?"


    "You''re such a funny person. If you don''t give it to you, you have to give it to you, but you''re suspicious. Is it interesting..." Lu Ziming shook his head.


    After getting along with Lu Ziming for some time, Li Juan is confident that she knows a little about Lu Ziming. Lu Ziming is not easy to be cheated. Don''t find Lu Ziming for bad things at all.


    Lu Ziming is indeed such a person. He must have a detailed plan for everything. It sounds better to be farsighted and hard to be farsighted. In any case, Lu Ziming is such a person and never fights unprepared battles.


    Therefore, before looking for Lu Ziming, Li Juan had made full preparations, and even expected that Lu Ziming might make trouble for herself. At the beginning, the development of things was indeed the same as Li Juan expected, but the results were beyond Li Juan''s expectation.


    "Something''s wrong! There must be some conspiracy," Li Juan thought. "I want to share information with you. If you have any conditions, put forward them!"


    Lu Ziming snorted coldly, "Miss Li, why should I share information with you? Do you have anything I need? I can clearly remember that when the Lingya relic (later known as Chiyou space) was found, someone also wanted to share information with Jincheng base, but would Jincheng base like to?"


    "This moment is another moment, and now the situation is different," Li Juan immediately quibbled.


    "What''s the difference, tell me?"


    "Well!" Li Juan''s brain quickly turned and said, "we are now a cooperative relationship. Since it is cooperation, we should share information resources. You don''t understand the truth that lips die and teeth die.".


    Lu Ziming was happy. Li Juan really dared to speak. I don''t know if Li Juan was stimulated. Her face turned out to be the same as the city wall. Cooperation, when did they become so close? Mice and cats fell in love. It is estimated that even Li Juan will not believe this.


    "There''s no need to be so disgusting, let alone you beg me. Now that you know, I''ll pass the information to you and inform you to come to the meeting in two days. It''s hard to say whether you want to enter or not," Lu Ziming said unconventionally.


    Li Juan looked at the data displayed on the communicator in her hand. She couldn''t believe her eyes. Unexpectedly, Lu Ziming didn''t mention any requirements, so she gave the data to herself. Is Lu Ziming still the person she knows?


    Lu Ziming waved Li Juan away. Zixin came in quietly from the outside and said with a mysterious smile, "master, the big fish is on the hook. But I still don''t understand why the master should give the news of the giant spirit world to Li Juan for nothing. Isn''t it too cheap for her?"


    "What do you know? You don''t always talk about interests. Don''t you understand the truth that one hero, three gangs and everyone collect firewood and have a high flame. This plan is too huge. If you don''t say it now, Li Juan will know sooner or later, but it''s easy to have a grudge. In that case, it''s better to say it in a big way. What does Li Juan think have to do with me?"


    Zixin said, "master, you are becoming more and more hypocritical. Obviously, you are going to enter the giant spirit world and have to dress up as a good man! Do you want Li Juan to thank you?"


    Lu Ziming glared at Zixin angrily and said, "don''t talk nonsense and guess. Can you understand human feelings? If you don''t say these, is that thing you said true? Why do I always feel like most of the ingredients are hearsay and speculation?"


    "Master, this matter is six or seven times certain. Although it can not be guaranteed to be completely true, it is highly reliable from the data obtained. I queried the database in Chiyou space and made a lot of calculations and deduction. At the beginning of all things, before everything was formed, the gas of chaos did exist, but after hundreds of millions of evolution, the gas of chaos has long disappeared in this world Lost, but the giant spirit world is a closed space. The evolution process is extremely slow. We should be able to find the chaotic gas left over from the barbarian era! "


    Lu Ziming didn''t get up early because of no profit. After hearing the news about the Qi of chaos, he really began to be moved. The Qi of chaos can be said to be the origin of all things and the foundation of all things in the world. After hundreds of millions of evolution, it has formed all things in the world today.


    If something must be compared with the Qi of chaos, only the more mysterious Qi of yin and yang can be compared with it. Coupled with the Qi of sun and moon, it constitutes the three most incredible auras in heaven and earth. In the final analysis, whoever discovers the Qi of chaos is not far from the road.


    Lao Tzu said in Tao Te Ching that "Tao generates one, life two, two generates three, and three generates all things". The noumenon of Tao is "nothing", and "Tao" generates one, that is, "nothing" generates "being", and "being" is not a thing, which is a kind of chaotic gas; The second in one''s life is that the chaotic Qi of "you" produces the two Qi of yin and Yang; Two born three is the combination of yin and Yang, which produces the harmony of yin and Yang and nurtures all things; Yin and Yang and Qi constantly intersect and produce new harmony, so they multiply and produce all things and form the universe.

 Chapter 755

    Knowing the chaotic Qi at the beginning of heaven and earth, we can understand the changes of yin and Yang, and then peep into the mystery of the Qi of the five elements. It is difficult to improve the evolution level. Can such a big temptation not make Lu Ziming excited?


    Since we know the existence of chaotic Qi, how to enter the giant spirit world and the arrangement after entering the giant spirit world is particularly important.


    Shrimp want to save, chaos also want to get, and the temptation of Tiancai earth treasure, but the problem is that these three things are not easy, and after he left, he lost contact with Chiyou space. Chiyou space can not be brought to the giant spirit world. The two are exclusive, which makes Lu Ziming difficult.


    Since he decided to enter the giant spirit world, countless problems were placed in front of Lu Ziming. He couldn''t solve them if he didn''t want to. The thought of this gave Lu Ziming a headache.


    We must deal with all things before leaving. The first is the problem of Li Juan. The current relationship between the two is indeed very delicate. Cooperation is different from competition. The key is that we can''t control Li Juan, which has always been Lu Ziming''s biggest trouble.


    After a day''s thinking, Lu Ziming came up with an impossible solution: a showdown with Li Juan.


    Lu Ziming is ready to give the choice to Li Juan. At this time, an extremely irresponsible way is the only way to accept it.


    At the beginning, Lu Ziming thought of using thunder to seize power and eliminate the problem in the bud. However, this method has great risks, and the impact can not be eliminated in the short term. There are too many uncontrollable factors, and it is likely to trigger another turbulence after he leaves, which Lu Ziming doesn''t want to see.


    ������������


    Just when Lu Ziming was worried about Li Juan, a group of people were also racking their brains for Li Juan in the plain base hundreds of miles away.


    In a gray looking villa, five people surrounded a tea table. The ashtray on the tea table was full of cigarette butts. If Li Juan was present, she would recognize four of them at a glance.


    A dull and powerless voice rang out: "Li Juan is still a girl. After so many years, she hasn''t seen herself clearly. If it weren''t for the love of Li Juan''s father, she should have kept Li Juan!"


    A voice sneered, "forget it, Lao Luo, you''ve said this ten thousand times, but can you really do it?"


    A skinny man stood up from the cane chair, grabbed a handful of peanuts from the tea table and sent them to the entrance: "what''s the meaning of saying these now, or think about what to do in the future?"


    "What else can we do? Let Li Juan know that our old men are hiding here. She will go crazy. I didn''t see it before. Through the last thing, Li Juan wants to tear down our bones and drink all our blood. Li Juan''s girl has a great life. She can''t die when she is blocked in Dingxian base by dark creatures. I don''t know how she escaped."


    The people who spoke were naturally the four giants of the military headquarters of Dingxian base. When they planned to evacuate, these four wily people had long thought of a way out, but they didn''t calculate that Li Juan could leave Dingxian base alive.


    Coincidentally, Li Juan''s foothold happened to be jiutun, which was less than 300 li away from the plain base controlled by the four giants of the military headquarters. It was a narrow road for her friends.


    This is an unavoidable problem. When Li Juan went to the plain base, several people were really shocked. The first reaction was to detain Li Juan and eliminate the future trouble! Perhaps because of caution, several people were not eager to start. After a short contact, they learned that Li Juan had saved most of the troops and survivors of Dingxian base, which made it difficult for several people to start.


    Luo Gangliang''s four people have experienced ups and downs and ups and downs of the official sea. If Lu Ziming didn''t come out suddenly, maybe their plan would have been successful.


    The whole secret evacuation plan was carefully arranged and implemented. Because they underestimated the strength of dark creatures and tried to misjudge dark creatures, several people quickly started the secret evacuation plan when they found something bad.


    If the evacuation plan is implemented smoothly, the main combat forces and most elites of Dingxian base will evacuate to the plain base to preserve their strength to the greatest extent.


    But now the plan has failed. In addition to a large number of materials secretly transported in advance, most of the troops and elites have not evacuated in time, resulting in the extreme weakness of the plain base and even the difficulty of self-protection.


    Luo Gangliang''s four people naturally wanted to attack Li Juan, but catching Li Juan didn''t help. They didn''t say that tens of thousands of troops under Li Juan, even the survivors who escaped from Dingxian base, hated them. It was impossible to accept Li Juan''s men. Instead, they exposed the plain base and themselves, so they didn''t attack Li Juan.


    Of course, Li Juan doesn''t know that she almost fell into the tiger''s mouth. She also likes to incorporate the plain base and expand her strength. If Li Juan knows that Luo Gangliang''s four people are hiding in the plain base, God knows whether Li Juan will go crazy and pull out Luo Gangliang''s four people, pick up their skin, cramp, remove their bones and suck blood.


    "What''s the use of this now? I just got the news that the dark creatures besieging jiutun have retreated and are building a large-scale jiutun base. If Li Juan is really allowed to build the jiutun base, the first target is the plain base. Whether to go or stay? Come up with a statement quickly!"


    "What are you afraid of? The four of you haven''t shown up at the plain base all the time? Li Juan didn''t know you were here, and we''re so far away from them. I''m afraid they won''t succeed." the tall man who spoke was Lian Hai, in his forties. He was very tall, but he didn''t have any extra meat on his body. He looked like a bamboo pole. His name is Lian Hai. On the surface, he is the person in charge of the plain base. Luo Gangliang pushed him to the table. In fact, he is a puppet.


    He Taijian sighed, waved and patted the black insects in the air who didn''t know where they came from and said, "there''s no danger for the time being, but it''s inevitable to communicate so close. We can''t completely close the plain base, and many people come out of Dingxian base. It''s impossible to keep their breath for a long time...".


    "Lao he''s right. She can''t hide from the first day of junior high school. Li Juan will guess that the four of us are hiding here sooner or later. It''s better to move the base to other places as soon as possible," Wei Zipeng immediately agreed.


    Luo Gangliang turned and asked, "what''s brother Sikong''s opinion?"


    Si kongtai''s face was sallow. He didn''t know if he was uncomfortable. His voice was a little low and hoarse. "With the strength of the current plain base, evacuation is certainly the best choice, but the problem is where we can go. Don''t forget, this is the backup base built at the beginning. If we leave now, how confident are we that we can reach the new base alive?"

 Chapter 756

    When Li Juan returned to the room, she buried herself in checking the data sent by Lu Ziming. Her face became cloudy and sunny for a moment. Luo Lan, standing beside Li Juan, didn''t know why Li Juan looked so changed. She wanted to ask Li Juan, but when she saw Li Juan frowning tightly, she forced her words down.


    Lolan also heard some rumors about the ruins. Since the last time he inadvertently pointed out the relationship with Lu Ziming, the relationship between the two was embarrassed. No one had found each other, and the relationship became strange again.


    Luo Lan was embarrassed to find Lu Ziming, but ran to Xiang Xiang''s room several times. They didn''t say anything, and Xiang Xiang even made fun of them. However, when she asked about the ruins, Xiang Xiang''s face became very ugly. She asked Luo Lan to find Lu Ziming and didn''t reveal a word to Luo Lan.


    After all, Lolan still can''t let go. If Lolan really goes to find Lu Ziming, he may really get the information of the giant spirit world.


    After a long time, Luo Lan saw Li Juan meditating and asked in a low voice, "Sister Li, is there a problem with the information given by Lu Ziming?"


    "Problem?" Li Juan opened her eyes and said, "look, it''s different from what we guessed. No wonder Lu Ziming''s tone is so tight...".


    Lolan quickly looked through the information, and the shocked expression on her face was beyond expression.


    "How''s it going? I''m surprised, isn''t it?" Li Juan looked at the soldiers being trained outside the window and said slowly: "I didn''t expect that there was a completely different new world outside our world. What does the world mean, opportunity or destruction? What do you think of it, Lorraine?"


    ������������


    As Li Juan said, the news of the giant spirit world only spread in a very small range, and even the old he just knew the existence of the giant spirit world.


    One morning, people in Chiyou space suddenly found that soldiers who rarely enter Chiyou space suddenly appeared in the office building of Chiyou space.


    In the largest conference room, there were all kinds of people. Even the rare fragrance was in the crowd.


    "How did Lu Ziming call so many people today? Is there anything important to announce?"


    "I heard that someone disappeared some time ago. Could it be this?"


    "It''s strange today. What did Lu Ziming invite us bottom officers to do? Commander Li doesn''t seem unhappy?"


    ��������


    Seeing that Lu Ziming had not appeared, many people in the conference room whispered.


    Many people are uneasy. Everyone knows that they can survive under the shelter of Lu Ziming and Chiyou space. If they can''t think of it, they are worried that Lu Ziming doesn''t look good. It is also rumored that the relationship between Lu Ziming and Li Juan is not as good as rumored. It''s impossible not to cause misunderstanding.


    Lu Ziming suddenly invited the lower level officers under Li Juan to attend the meeting. If it was at ordinary times, people would doubt whether Lu Ziming wanted to seize the class and power, but after seeing Li Juan, the suspicion did not disappear, but became more serious.


    The meeting room suddenly quieted down. Lu Ziming and Zixin appeared at the door. They couldn''t see any expression on their faces. They went straight to the meeting table, cleared their throat and said: "Don''t be surprised, everyone. There is indeed a very important announcement when so many people are invited today. Some people have guessed, but most people don''t know what happened. This is not just Chiyou space or jiutun base, but a cross era event to change everyone''s concept...".


    "Many people may know that there are many kinds of relics in our world, and even know that these relics are left over from ancient times, but I''m afraid few people can say clearly what ancient times are, because ancient times are so far away from our world that they doubt whether they really exist. Today I''m here to tell you that our bodies exist in ancient times The edge is very close to us, so close that you can see and experience with your own eyes... ".


    "Boom!" Lu Ziming''s words made the whole conference room boil.


    "I can''t hear you wrong. Pinch me!"


    "What does Lu Ziming mean? Did he find anything?"


    ��������


    Many people quietly questioned Lu Ziming''s speech. If someone else said this, people would immediately doubt whether there was a problem with the spirit. These words are too unreliable. When could they be touched in ancient times now? Do you think this is archaeology?


    "Be quiet, everyone. This thing is too sensational and difficult to accept at the moment. However, what I want to tell you is that this thing really exists. It''s right next to you. Let Zixin introduce you to the ancient space?"


    For people who are not in Chiyou space, Zixin never hides her pride, but Lu Ziming still needs to listen.


    "What I want to say below is top secret information. No one can spread it outside after leaving the conference room. Before the matter is officially announced, those who spread it without permission will be killed without amnesty." Zixin said murderously regardless of other people''s reactions: "Now let me introduce your doubts. That''s right! There are many rumors outside, and I have heard some news, some are true, some are just false...".


    The existence of Zixin is definitely an alternative. As long as people who know Chiyou space have more or less heard some rumors, they never dare to underestimate Zixin. There is no doubt about Zixin''s words.


    "A few days ago, a member of Yiming team: suddenly small shrimp disappeared. After investigation, we found an ancient interface, located in the garage of thirty years outside the old Tun, which has been proved to be the" giant spirit ". You can interpret this interface as another world parallel to our world, but completely different from the ruins we know. Inside is a complete space. There are people, creatures and everything we know. It has existed for hundreds of millions of years. As long as it exists through the entrance of the giant spirit world to our world, you can see and touch it personally... "


    "What is the giant spirit world? The name sounds strange. Is it really the same as our world?" someone asked impatiently.


    "This is the question I want to talk about today," Zixin calmly opened the huge light curtain in front of him and said: "mankind has been speculating about the existence of the parallel world. This mystery has been winding for many years, and now there is finally a clear answer. It really exists. It is very close to our world. As soon as we raise our feet, we can find and explore it?"


    "Let me first introduce the legend of the giant spirit world, and then explain to you the difference between the giant spirit world and our world. Although the giant spirit world is a complete world, it is different from the world we already know..." Zixin spent more than an hour introducing the giant spirit world and its characteristics and differences, and returned the topic to Lu Ziming.

 Chapter 757

    The images kept switching on the huge light curtain. This time, the materials of the giant spirit world were not sent to the participants, but projected onto the light curtain one by one. Even Li Juan and others who had seen the materials still stared at the light curtain without blinking for fear of missing anything.


    The end of the world not only makes people know the world again, but also makes people more strong and calm. Even if it is said that the earth is about to fly out of the solar system, it will not be surprised, but after seeing pictures introducing the giant spirit world, they are still shocked and heartbeat.


    "Excuse me! Does this giant spirit world really exist?"


    Finally someone began to question, just like hundreds of years ago, someone suddenly stood up and told the world that the earth under their feet was round.


    Lu Ziming smiled apologetically and said, "I haven''t seen it. I have questioned its existence like you, but the fact tells me that it is true and really exists around us!"


    "What''s the meaning of this matter to us? Do you want us to take refuge in the giant spirit world?"


    "I heard that the earth will soon enter the ice age, and then the plate active volcanic age. Is there any internal connection between all this and the giant spirit world?"


    "I have a question. What is the giant spirit world like, goodwill or malice? Since there are many intelligent lives, whether their scientific and technological level is much higher than ours, whether we will be in danger and whether there are some unknown hidden dangers, this must be made clear..."


    ��������


    For a time, the venue was in chaos, and there was everything to say. Many people wanted to question Lu Ziming''s statement. When they thought of living in Chiyou space, their words became more tactful, but they didn''t agree with Lu Ziming''s point of view.


    I can''t blame these people. Most of the materials are dictated, and the pictures are drawn and pieced together by hand. The rest is speculation and inference, except for the so-called entrance of the giant spirit world. Even Lu Ziming couldn''t tell what was inside the entrance, so that others could not believe it.


    There is no more evidence to prove that Lu Ziming had the same question in his heart. Zixin''s answer is: I don''t know. This information in the database is too mysterious. It''s good to collect this information. What else can we expect.


    Chiyou space is not omnipotent. Just like people can''t be perfect, Lu Ziming also has his own judgment. It doesn''t matter what others think.


    Lu Ziming glanced at Li Juan''s face, then slowly looked at the entrance of the giant spirit world on the huge light curtain, and slowly said the purpose of the meeting: "the discovery of the giant spirit world is an opportunity and an adventure for us. From the analysis of the available data, I will organize personnel to enter the giant spirit world. Before entering the giant spirit world, there are many things that must be clarified..." ��


    The corner of Li Juan''s eye jumped for a while, as if she had guessed something?


    "Before preparing to enter the giant spirit world, there are several very important points. The first is the purpose of entering the giant spirit world, the second is who can enter the giant spirit world, the third is what to prepare for entering the giant spirit world, and the fourth is how to survive in the giant spirit world as an outsider..."


    "Many of you here are professional soldiers. As professional soldiers, you must know the purpose and plan of the battle in advance. If you don''t fight an unprepared war, careful planning is at least half the success. Why do we enter an unfamiliar world? Are there really natural materials and treasures everywhere? Even if I say so, you won''t admit it in your heart."


    The people attending the meeting are not fools. There is no need to use deception and deceit. Lu Ziming naturally can''t use it.


    "Whether there are natural materials and earth treasures in the world of the giant spirit? I''m responsible to tell you that I don''t know! So it''s secondary to enter the world of the giant spirit to find the natural materials and earth treasures. The purpose of this mission is to find the missing shrimp. The second question is, who can enter the world of the giant spirit? Theoretically, anyone can enter the world of the giant spirit, but since the giant treasure encountered in the garage last time From the point of view of apes, maybe only high-level evolutionists have the chance to survive, so I won''t let ordinary people enter the giant spirit world. "


    No one said it himself. Naturally, he was skeptical of Lu Ziming''s words, "then why invite us ordinary people to the meeting...".


    After all, evolutionists are a minority, and high-level evolutionists are rare. No wonder many people are unhappy!


    "This question will be explained later. Next, let''s talk about the third point. What needs to be prepared to enter the giant spirit world. The giant spirit world is an unknown world, and no amount of preparation can be too much. First of all, we assume that the information in our hands is true. The giant spirit world is completely different from our world, which is like traveling abroad before the end of the world. We should understand the local conditions and customs of the destination in advance and not be unprepared This is related to whether you can leave the giant spirit world alive? "


    "The fourth point is the key to the survival of the giant spirit world. No one wants to enter an unknown world and die there! Therefore, evolutionists who want to enter the giant spirit world must first select, then train and train, and master the necessary survival skills before entering. This is a collective behavior, and all forces and resources must be concentrated to ensure the personnel entering the giant spirit world Successfully carry out this task! "


    "The following is my purpose of looking for you to participate in the meeting. No matter who you were and what you think, there are two ways in front of you. One is to fully support the plan, and how much effort you make, for a common goal: to survive and gather all the resources in your hands to find a new way. The other is not willing to participate in the plan It doesn''t matter. You can leave here now, but don''t talk nonsense after you leave, otherwise don''t blame my men for being ruthless. "Lu Ziming stared at Li Juan. Obviously, he said this to her.


    Many people are still in the fog, but Li Juan knows that Lu Ziming is giving herself an ultimatum.


    After reading the materials of the giant spirit world, Li Juan delayed to make a statement. In Li Juan''s materials, there is a complete plan, which makes Li Juan hesitate.


    With Lu Ziming''s current strength, it is not impossible to act alone without Li Juan. Why do you have to pull Li Juan? The purpose is very simple. To win over Li Juan is to let her know that things are difficult. Li Juan was nominally the highest military officer of Jincheng base, but the real power was controlled by the four giants of the military headquarters, and she could not decide big or small things. After a long time, I complained to the military headquarters in my heart, which led to the power grab behind.


    But Li Juan doesn''t know how difficult it is to make a decision. In the process of communicating with Li Juan, she found that she has no leadership talent, hesitates when encountering major events, and is often emotional and lack of initiative.


    Now Li Juan began to hesitate again. She swayed from side to side in Lu Ziming''s plan and was difficult to make up her mind. This is what Lu Ziming was worried about.

 Chapter 758

    Li Juan just wanted to stand up, but she was held by Lolan: "Sister Li, after listening to brother Lu, this matter is also beneficial to us. If you have any questions, you can ask brother Lu privately?"


    As Lu Ziming guessed, when Li Juan saw the plan, she was puzzled first, then confused, and finally angry. She didn''t know what calculation Lu Ziming was playing in her heart and why she targeted herself every time and forced herself to a dead end.


    "Maybe some people think that I have complicated things in the giant spirit world and that it is not necessary. I can devote all my efforts like other relics. It is completely mystifying!" Lu Ziming changed his tone: "If that''s the case, it would be a big mistake. Even some people still have bad words about my mastery of Chiyou space and always wait for others to help me. Why? Just because we sit here doing nothing and waiting for pie to fall from the sky? Complaining is not complaining about ourselves. Now the opportunity is in front of us again, but we don''t know to fight for it. We still want to complain about others "Is that right?"


    "Now let me talk about the plan of Chiyou space. As for whether jiutun base is willing to participate in this plan, the choice is up to you, but I don''t want to see someone blocking others from entering the giant spirit world. Well! I''ve said what I should say. The plan is implemented in three steps. After the meeting, those who want to participate in the plan sign up here and then carry out early training..."


    "The first step of the plan is to concentrate all the strength and resources in hand to fight a lasting annihilation war near jiutun. This may cause the counterattack of surrounding mutant creatures, and it is very likely. Even those who do not participate in the plan should be prepared for long-term combat, which is why ordinary people should be invited to participate. The second step of the plan is always ready to move forward The third step of the plan is also the most important part of the whole plan. It is related to everyone''s future retreat. I will never stop it, but I don''t expect Chiyou space to provide any help... "


    "What? Lu Ziming is also going to enter the giant spirit world. Did I hear it right?" the conference hall exploded.


    In a corner of the conference room, an iron man quietly looked at Lu Ziming with a favorable smile on his face.


    A cold look swept Lu Ziming''s face, clenched his fists and snorted contemptuously.


    More people are puzzled. They never dreamed that Lu Ziming would risk himself. He is crazy! He is completely crazy. Why bother? What do you want to prove, save people? Or for the ethereal natural materials and earth treasures in the giant spirit world, or just to prove something?


    Lu Ziming calmly sat back in his chair. He couldn''t see any expression on his face. His eyes were as deep as a black hole. No one knew what he was thinking?


    Zixin stood up and dropped a heavy bomb, "The master has decided to enter the Chi you space, and there is still half a year before the entrance of the giant spirit world is closed. Within this half a year, Chi you space will use crystals and fortified meat as currency for exchange. At the same time, all resources of Chi you space will be inclined to evolutors who enter the giant spirit world. Evolutors who are willing to enter the giant spirit world can get the help of Chi you space free of charge, Give priority to the use of various resources of Chiyou space. After half a year, Chiyou space will still exist in jiutun, and everything will return to normal... ".


    If the things Zixin said earlier were easy to understand, the last words would be a little vague. What is meant by everything returning to normal, whether it is not asked, or as usual and now, the eyes of the participants suddenly focused on Li Juan.


    Li Juan was looked uncomfortable and asked, "Lu Ziming, did you lose contact with Chiyou space after you entered the giant spirit world?"


    "The giant spirit world and our world belong to different interfaces. Chiyou space cannot enter the giant spirit world, and signals cannot be transmitted from the giant spirit world. During the period of loss of contact, Chiyou space will operate according to the predetermined procedures. If there is a major crisis, the entrance of Chiyou space will be closed until I appear again!"


    This is an unsolvable problem. If possible, Lu Ziming hopes to take Chiyou space into the giant spirit world, or transfer ordinary people to the giant spirit world to completely eliminate the upcoming danger. This is the best way, but it doesn''t work.


    Leaving Chiyou space in jiutun, not to mention other forces, I''m afraid Li Juan will also be moved. There is no doubt about this.


    However, it is obviously irresponsible to close Chiyou space after leaving. The permanent population in Chiyou space has reached tens of thousands. Even Li Juan''s men have quietly left their relatives in Chiyou space. Generally speaking, now Chiyou space has begun to be accepted and will grow in a short time. It is obvious to close Chiyou space at this time However, it is not in the interests of all parties.


    Whether Li Juan believes it or not, once Lu Ziming enters the giant spirit world, the existence of Chiyou space becomes extremely subtle.


    The meeting lasted four or five hours before it ended. Many evolutionists found Xiangxiang and asked about the information of the giant spirit world after the meeting. They began to hesitate when they knew the frightening survival probability of the giant spirit world.


    However, the registration time for entering the giant spirit world will last six months. Chiyou space has no intention of forcing anyone to participate. Seven days later, when the preliminary statistical table was put in front of Lu Ziming, Lu Ziming was bewildered.


    "After screening, there are 121 qualified evolutors, of which only 26 have officially joined the program, and the rest are still hesitating..."


    "It''s already very good. At least I didn''t hand in the blank paper," Lu Ziming mocked himself.


    "What will we do next? Will the plan continue?"


    "Why not! Not to mention that there are only 26 people, even if there is no one, the plan should go on." Lu Ziming re examined the plan. Every detail in the plan has been carefully calculated to ensure that all the resources of Chiyou space will be concentrated within half a year, so as to rapidly improve the level of every evolutionist entering the giant spirit world, It''s no exaggeration to say that even Zixin''s meat hurts.


    These days, several people in Dashan spend all day in the nutrition warehouse to improve their strength, while their thinking enters the trial practice field to receive the cruelest training. While improving their combat skills, they also receive the indoctrination of the knowledge of the giant spirit world.


    At the beginning, Lao he and Rehmannia thought they had no chance this time. Unexpectedly, they found that they had also become evolutionists. Thank you, scorpion woman. It was when the pig monster under scorpion woman besieged Li Juan that stimulated the potential of Lao he and rehmannia and turned them into evolutionists.

 Chapter 759

    "Master, the first batch of 6 hunting vehicles have been refitted and can be used for the first stage of practical training!"


    "What about Yu Peng''s preparations?"


    "Yu Peng has completed the refitting of 20 buses. In five days, he can refit all 30 buses, and has tested the mobility outside!"


    "Dashan, what are their achievements in the first stage of virtual trial practice? Will it leave any sequelae to improve their evolutionary level so quickly?"


    "Rapidly increasing the level of evolution is not conducive to the evolutionist''s control of psionics. In the short term, it is undoubtedly encouraging. However, in the next month, intensive field training can eliminate adverse factors to the greatest extent, and if the level is controlled at about level 7, the hidden danger will subside slowly..."


    Lu Ziming has a headache. If low-level evolutors are allowed to enter the giant spirit world, it is obviously irresponsible, and it is inevitable to greatly improve their level in the short term. However, the consequences are also obvious. The first is the control of psionics (the giant spirit world turns energy into psionics. In order to adapt to the environment of the giant spirit world in the future, many names are also changing slowly). The second is the cooperation of physical fitness and combat skills, which affect the strength of evolutors. If not, it will also affect the mentality of evolutors, resulting in anxiety Emotional fluctuations and other irreversible consequences.


    Although there are no effective avoidance measures, there are still some preventive measures. Zixin has formulated a set of training plans in combination with the characteristics of everyone such as Dashan. The nutrition warehouse improves the evolution level, the trial field hones the combat skills, consolidates various physical abilities in the actual combat, and makes the trainees in the best and perfect state through the detection and control of brain waves, which is not very difficult for Zixin.


    "If you have confidence, Dashan''s actual combat will begin in three days. Is there any news from Li Juan?"


    "Li Juan hasn''t entered Chiyou space these days. I heard that Li Juan has convened his subordinates to hold several meetings these days, and is still arguing about the relationship between Chiyou space and jiutun base. I think it''s difficult for Li Juan to make up her mind. At least her subordinates won''t agree?"


    I don''t know what Li Juan thinks. When she comes to the meeting behind closed doors, she thinks Lu Ziming doesn''t know anything? Chiyou space can monitor black insects everywhere. Even the color of Li Juan''s underwear can be clear. Isn''t this a cover up?


    "It seems that this matter is too difficult for her. What are the voices of her men?"


    "It''s hard to say," Zixin said: "Li Juan''s subordinates are also very contradictory. Most people want to maintain the current state, while others want to have a clear statement, whether it''s acceptance or resistance, which is better than the current inseparable state, and the rest say it doesn''t matter...".


    "Is there no one who agrees?" Lu Ziming said angrily.


    Zixin disdained, "of course, but these people don''t dare to express it clearly. They are waiting for Li Juan''s attitude...".


    Lu Ziming shook her head noncommittally and said, "what''s Li Juan''s reaction to the elimination plan I put forward!"


    "Li Juan fully agrees with this. She will actively cooperate with our actions, and has dispatched 3000 elite soldiers to send a large number of scouts to collect nearby intelligence..."


    "Has the distribution map of variable organisms within 50 miles from jiutun to Xincheng and its surroundings been drawn?"


    At this time, Zixin''s expression became excited. "This drawing work is thanks to the help of scorpion woman. If it weren''t for the help of scorpion woman, the distribution map of mutant organisms would miss many mutant organisms in the underground, dense forests and rivers. Although it''s not dangerous, it''s a lot of trouble. Scorpion woman will be used in many places in the future".


    "Scorpion girl..." Lu Ziming was so busy these days that he almost forgot the scorpion girl. "The dark creatures have a strong sense of territory. At first, they let the scorpion girl''s men occupy the vicinity of jiutun because they were worried that other dark creatures would take advantage of it. Now it seems that the scorpion girl''s men can act as the first defense line of jiutun base...".


    Zixin smiled like a little fox who stole a hen and said, "it''s a good way to balance the dark creatures with the dark creatures. In the past ten days, no zombie has been found around the jiutun base, not to mention the dark creatures of other forces. The ten miles of the jiutun Square Park has become a paradise for survivors!"


    "Well! Apart from these things, the monitoring of the plain base needs to be strengthened. This is a hard bone we will chew in the future. We can''t relax when we send some people into the plain base to hide. There are also things about Dingxian base!"


    "Yes! Master!"


    The scene in front of Lu Ziming''s eyes flashed, Zixin and the surrounding meeting scenery disappeared, replaced by a piece of gravel and mound. There was a roar of fierce animals in the distance. At this time, Lu Ziming''s dress changed. He was determined to be a veteran who had been on the battlefield for a long time. His eyes flashed like ink and roared at the fierce animals.


    Everything here is a virtual scene of the trial field. Lu Ziming''s body is quietly lying in the nutrition warehouse full of aura, while his mind is constantly fighting in the trial field. While honing his combat skills, he has to listen to Zixin''s report. The time has passed unconsciously for 9 days.


    Lu Ziming waved the long sword in his hand. The bright red dripped on the dry gravel along the sword. In front of him were piles of monster corpses, and the air was full of a strong smell of blood.


    A flash of lightning flashed across the sky, and the night suddenly shrouded the earth. The pouring rain poured down from the sky and splashed on the cracked earth baked by the scorching sun. A large white fog rose and quickly swallowed up the surrounding scenery.


    At this time, a hellish roar sounded from the wilderness. With the roar, a sharp light cut through the sky and stabbed Lu Ziming in the chest.


    "Beast, die!"


    Limang and sword gas met in the air, "Ka...!" countless sparks splashed everywhere. The surrounding raindrops were strangled by limang and sword gas like ripples. The white fog seemed to hit an invisible obstacle and tore open a bright place in an instant.


    A huge ferocious beast flashed out of the white fog. Lu Ziming held the long sword in his hand tightly. The rain flowed down his cheeks. Vaguely, the corners of his eyes jumped. His anger shot out from the depths of his pupils. His mouth roared like waves, and the earth trembled. "Boom!" cracks spread from his feet to all around, the air solidified and the rain stopped, Everything beats frame by frame like a slowed down lens.


    "The eighth order spirit tattoo beast is the most common monster in the giant spirit world. You can find it in the roadside, river and stone cracks. It is as common as mice on earth. It is also the most dangerous monster in the giant spirit world. It moves quickly, as fast as lightning and as many as cattle hair. Even when you wake up, you will find a spirit tattoo beast lying beside you!"

 Chapter 760

    "The level of holy stripe beasts is generally not high, but there are a large number of them. When they appear in groups, they are like the black tide, and there is no grass in the places they pass. When they encounter a small-scale holy stripe beast tide, the usual way is to find the one with the highest level as soon as possible, and then kill it with one blow. The holy stripe beast tide without head will retreat. When you find a small-scale holy stripe beast tide, you must not run, because you can''t escape People usually don''t live long. They have to fight to the death! "


    "If it is the discovery of a large-scale holy stripe beast tide,... There is only prayer left. It is also a good choice to jump into the river and jump off the cliff. Simply, this situation is rare, otherwise people in the giant spirit world don''t have to live."


    Of course, Lu Ziming is not making himself uncomfortable. This is survival adaptability training. It is a giant spirit monster pieced together through a large number of plausible data. After thousands of years of evolution, each monster is a combat machine, which is by no means comparable to dark creatures on earth.


    The size of the spirit striped beast is like a small domestic dog, with ribs and wings. The largest is just like a wild wolf, but it is more intelligent, good at teamwork and more difficult to deal with than wolves. It''s also an eighth order creature. The eighth order spirit tattoo beast is far more difficult to deal with than the eighth order scorpion woman. I don''t know how many times Lu Ziming missed.


    "Come on! Let''s have a big fight!"


    Lu Ziming instantly split a sword Qi more than ten meters long, and the momentum was like a rainbow, falling to the top of the spirit tattooed beast like Mount Tai.


    The spirit striped beast is famous for its agility and dexterity. Don''t mention dodging a sword, even Lu Ziming''s six swords can easily dodge. The figure of the spirit tattoo beast flickered, and it had moved half a meter away. There was not even a remnant. It seemed that it was here just now, but Lu Ziming split it.


    Of course, this is not Lu Ziming''s dazzle, nor is it an illusion, but the real strength of the eighth order spirit tattoo beast.


    Just as Lu Ziming waved a sword, the figure of the spirit tattooed beast finally moved, fast as lightning and moving like a smart cat. Just in the blink of an eye, it ran in front of Lu Ziming, and the sharp claw drew a bright line from Lu Ziming''s eyebrows. Seeing that the sharp claw of the spirit tattooed beast was about to tear Lu Ziming''s cheek, Lu Ziming didn''t panic at all, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, Staring at the eyes of the holy stripe beast, the long sword still stayed in the air. In an instant, the surrounding aura was condensing and became restless, "Hoo", and the other hand grabbed the neck of the holy stripe beast from bottom to top.


    "Roar...!"


    A sharp scream of the spirit striped beast screamed in the air, and then listening to the "click" sound of bone fracture, the light in the eyes of the spirit striped beast slowly dissipated.


    "Finally killed the spirit tattoo beast", Lu Ziming reached out and touched his forehead. A trace of blood flowed down his forehead. He was shocked between life and death. At the same time, he realized the road of sword Qi.


    It''s almost impossible to lock the spirit striped beast with sword Qi. Lu Ziming has failed countless times in this regard. Experiments have proved that the spirit striped beast reacts very quickly. Unless it can predict the track of the spirit striped beast, it''s difficult to hit it with one blow. Lu Ziming risked himself and used himself as bait. The sword Qi was a false move. Just when the spirit stripe beast thought it was going to succeed, he really took out the killer mace: the strength finger of sneak attack.


    Naturally, this is not a good way. The best way is to fast attack and seal the attack of the spirit striped beast with changeable sword techniques. However, the spirit striped beast is born with wind attribute. To suppress the spirit striped beast at the same level is just a dream.


    Just three days ago, Lu Ziming finally broke through the seventh level peak, evolved to the eighth level, and climbed a new peak.


    From the seventh stage of evolution, the aura in the evolutor begins to become viscous. When the aura becomes as viscous as water, the evolutor will enter a new realm.


    According to the classification of evolutionists in the giant spirit world, evolution is divided into four realms: refining Qi, practicing gasification God, practicing God to return emptiness, and practicing emptiness to integrate Tao. Each realm is divided into four stages: initial stage, middle stage, peak stage and Dacheng stage. Although they are different, they are essentially the control of Reiki. Refining the Reiki in the body is like an arm The degree of freedom. In this process, the essence, Qi and spirit in the body are constantly strengthened and refined, so as to realize the sublimation of the body again and again and resonate with the common breathing of heaven and earth.


    Of course, this process is extremely long. Hundreds of years is just the beginning, and the millennium is just a small success. After countless years, breaking through the shackles of the body and the shackles of the essence, Qi and spirit is the ultimate goal.


    It took Lu Ziming four or five years to reach the peak of Qi refining period (refining Qi). The hardships and hardships in the middle, together with opportunities and coincidences and countless Tiancai and Dibao, have come to this step. It is amazing. In fact, it is still more difficult. After the gas refining period has reached Dacheng, how to break through has become a natural graben gap in front of Lu Ziming. Many people stop at this stage and end up depressed. In the future, every step of improvement becomes a dream. The purpose of closed door cultivation, meditation and going all over the world to seek natural materials and earth treasures is to make further progress.


    But in fact, many people don''t know that if Chiyou space didn''t provide a lot of data and natural materials and earth treasures, Lu Ziming also didn''t know that the road of evolution was so thorny and mysterious. None of them can explain the difficulty of the road of evolution. The only thing that can be described is: first, the success of thousands of bones is withered. There are countless evolutionists who stay at the last moment of excellence at the end of life. What can really break through is the lucky ones among people.


    Every evolutionist is looking for a powerful way, at the cost of his life, but he always doesn''t know where the way is.


    Lu Ziming is lucky. When others are still struggling, a new avenue has appeared in front of him.


    This is to enter the giant spirit world and look for the ethereal chaotic Qi. The chaotic Qi that may exist in the legend can quench the essence, Qi and divine body and suddenly realize the changes of the five elements. Lu Ziming had no choice, unless the realm was always stuck under the bottleneck of small success in the gas refining period, and he could not make further progress all his life.


    Similarly, if the earth wants to find natural materials and earth treasures that have not been found for thousands of years, it is like looking for a needle in a haystack. The giant spirit world is quite different. Although there are exaggerated elements of natural materials and earth treasures everywhere, a large number of monsters (called dark creatures on earth) exist, which has curbed the phenomenon of "indiscriminate cutting". In the depths of the mountains where it is difficult for evolutionists to get involved, there are still countless undiscovered natural materials and earth treasures, some of which have existed for tens of thousands of years.


    The giant spirit world is a treasure house that has not been and cannot be fully developed. It is waiting for the arrival of countless ambitious and dreamers. Lu Ziming is one, but it will never be the last.

 Chapter 761

    Lu Ziming stood on the sand with his sword. The roaring wind, pouring rain and thundering lightning shone in front of him, but he didn''t hear or see all these. His eyes were as deep as a deep pool, and the glittering light was beating in the depths of his pupils.


    Something flashed in his mind and caught him sharply.


    It was the speed of the wind and the aura of the sword. A roar sounded in the thunder. The long sword pointed to the air and then fell slowly. It looked so natural without a trace of sword shadow, but it stubbornly split the strong wind into two sections.


    The fine awn flashed and became extremely hot, "that''s it! Walk in the wind, cut in the wind, and all sword techniques are natural..." roared up to the sky, shook the night sky, and the rain hit his face. He was unmoved, as if he had been integrated into the air.


    As soon as the surrounding scenery changed, the dark night sky became sunny, and Lu Ziming''s figure had appeared in a library.


    "Wind control", "fire control", "ice roaring decision"... All the skills of the small five elements are well known. Lu Ziming can use ice and fire skills in the virtual practice field, but he can''t use them in reality. The reason is very simple. I don''t have this talent, but I still have to learn. I have to learn, because after I find the chaotic Qi, I can convert it into the five element talent by swallowing the talent. Although it is impossible to be like the natural talent, I can deduce the five element skill with the chaotic Qi, and then master the five element Qi to break through the bottleneck of the gas refining period.


    The plan has been arranged properly and the skills that need to be mastered are used freely. Now Lu Ziming has emerged from the womb and become the body of the five elements in the virtual practice field. This is a unique spirit body, which can be comparable to your own devouring talent. Once refined, both the realm and body will be raised to an amazing level.


    The road has been chosen, and the rest is an opportunity, and no one knows whether this opportunity exists.


    "Lu team, you''re hiding here. Have you finished the actual combat in the desert?"


    Lu Ziming was reading a secret collection called "concentration skill", when he heard the sound of footsteps behind him, followed a familiar voice into his ears, looked back at the mountain and came in.


    "What? Your training program is finished!"


    Now Yiming''s team has added Dashan, bear and cold beauty. What makes Lu Ziming tangle is cold beauty. The giant spirit world is an opportunity and an adventure. So far, it can''t be decided whether to let cold beauty participate.


    On the contrary, Leng Mei''s attitude is extremely firm. She is a complete and independent woman and doesn''t want to live under the protection of Lu Ziming. She used to be and will be Lu Ziming''s woman.


    "Just finished a training course. I heard that the actual training will begin tomorrow, so I''m anxious to ask you about the plan?"


    The bear on one side patted his uplifted chest and said, "these days, with high-intensity psionic perfusion, the level has been raised to the peak of level 5. It''s about to break through. What''s the matter with always killing some soft footed shrimp in the virtual practice field? I''m ready to go out and have a big fight!"


    A group of people found a row of chairs to sit down and talked happily about things in the training subjects. Lu Ziming looked at Lao he and Dihuang and said, "I heard that your grades have improved rapidly. There are already two orders!"


    He didn''t even know when he evolved. Later, he recalled that at that time, a huge stone was pressed on him. Most people were disabled without pressing it into meat cakes. At the critical moment, Lao he suddenly broke out in his body. It is not surprising that less than half of the evolutors evolved when they were in danger. Lao he was one and the other was Rehmannia glutinosa.


    When it comes to Rehmannia glutinosa, we have to lament the magic of evolution. At the beginning, Lao Qian evolved [teleportation] skills, and was ridiculed as greedy for life and afraid of death. Now Rehmannia glutinosa has evolved [wind shadow]. What kind of person you feel has evolved what skills, which has some unknown connection with this person''s character.


    I haven''t noticed before. Lu Ziming''s eyes are brightened by the events of Lao he and Rehmannia glutinosa. A bold plan is quietly going on.


    "The level is too low. Isn''t it a drag to enter the giant spirit world? You can''t do it if you don''t work hard!"


    In the first ten days, it will be an evolutionary genius to upgrade the first level. If you don''t worry about the sequelae, it is possible to upgrade the second level within ten days.


    "If you want to be quick but don''t reach it, your level will rise too fast. Not only your body can''t stand it, but also your mastery of psionics is limited, let alone your use," Lu Ziming explained seriously.


    How many people can not hurry? Within six months, you have to raise your level to at least level 5 before you are qualified to enter the giant spirit world. This is the bottom line set by Lu Ziming. Lu Ziming doesn''t want to throw them into the giant spirit world to die.


    "Lu team! How about a friendly match?"


    "OK! What place to choose and how to compare?"


    Dashan said: "it''s said that the main battle in the giant spirit world is to encounter monsters in the wilderness. Evolutors will fight without hesitation in order to compete for natural materials and earth treasures. Why don''t we divide into several teams, and everyone is scattered in the dense forest. How about fighting for spirit grass by random transmission?"


    Dashan and Lao he like this competition very much. It''s not their own idea. This kind of thing is constantly staged in the giant spirit world every day.


    In order to search for natural materials and earth treasures, evolutionists in the giant spirit world often sneak into the mountains in teams to search. Some people are lucky to find natural materials and earth treasures after experiencing thousands of difficulties and dangers. Finding Tiancai and Dibao does not mean that you are safe. It will often attract more jealous evolutionists to compete, and a life and death battle will be staged.


    The giant spirit world is not a paradise. It pursues the survival of the fittest and the law of the jungle. Whoever has a hard fist is the strong. It''s not necessarily a good thing to find natural materials and earth treasures in the giant spirit world. Only God knows when people will stare at them. People die for money and birds die for food. Not to mention the natural materials and earth treasures that are very important to every evolutionist. It''s unreasonable not to rob them.


    This is the blood and tears complaint of countless people who have entered the giant spirit world. They naively think that the giant spirit world should also talk about coming after coming and fair trading. As a result, they were slaughtered without knowing.


    There is no country in the giant spirit world, only cities. This is not a city on earth. It is completely different from cities on earth. A city is even bigger than a province on the earth. There are rules and order in the city, but if you leave the city, you have to be lucky for yourself, because there are monsters outside the city. If you die an evolutionist, you can''t control whether you are murdered or eaten by monsters.


    Cities are also rare items in the giant spirit world. It is normal that cities are thousands of miles apart. It is not surprising that one city does not know the existence of another city. There are people who kill people and goods everywhere. It is not easy to find someone to revenge. Naturally, they will not be afraid of being chased and killed.

 Chapter 762

    There are no zombies in the giant spirit world, but there are endless monsters (the name of dark creatures in the giant spirit world). In some ways, the living environment is not much better than the end of the earth. In Lu Ziming''s view, after another hundred years, I''m afraid the earth will become another giant spirit world.


    Killing, fraud and barbarism exist in two different worlds. Today of the giant spirit world is the tomorrow of the earth.


    Lu Ziming smiled and said, "your hands itch! Come on, let me see the results of your trial practice during this period...".


    The fun of fighting is not looking for natural materials and land treasures, nor killing each other, but more like a game between human nature.


    Before the game began, no one knew where his companions were, where and when they were in danger. The relationship between them would be revealed only when the event broke out. It was a bit like the popular Three Kingdoms killing game on earth. Of course, this was a virtual real-life game, which was similar to actual combat.


    "Location jungle mountains, start transmission!"


    The scenery in front of Lu Ziming changes. He appears alone on a big tree. There is no one around him. Where others are and what relationship they have will change with the progress of the competition game. The only thing you know is the distance between Tiancai and Dibao. The distance and route between Tiancai and Dibao are displayed on the light screen. You must reach the destination as soon as possible, find Tiancai and Dibao, and bring Tiancai and Dibao back to the destination.


    It seems that it is not difficult. In fact, it is not. Any danger encountered along the way is set randomly. We should avoid powerful monsters that appear at any time. There will be unpredictable traps on the way forward from time to time. At the same time, we should also beware of malicious robbery, even siege and pursuit by others.


    For Lu Ziming, this is not a game, but a real battle. It is a rehearsal before entering the giant spirit world!


    ������������


    The giant spirit world is a very strange continent. Where is it? Some people say that the giant spirit world is an isolated island, which is not without reason, because there is a sea around the giant spirit world, and no one knows what the other side of the sea is. A long time ago, someone drove a flying boat to explore the other end of the sea. As a result, he flew for decades without seeing the end. After the crystal stone was exhausted, he had to return regretfully. This is the sea of the giant spirit world.


    Besides, the shape of the giant spirit world is funny. The shape of the giant spirit world is like a poached egg fried by a bad cook, with uneven edges and a doughnut kicked by someone, which reminds people of the shape of the ancient continent of the earth.


    The topography of the giant spirit world is also very characteristic, because it is a whole continent. In the center of the continent is a huge desert, with an area more than 100 times that of the Sahara desert on earth. There are few people, not to mention people, even most of the monsters will not be close to there. Only a few extremely rare and adaptable monsters live on the edge of the desert.


    The main settlements of the giant spirit world are near the edge of the continent. There are only two landforms here, one is the jungle river, the other is the high mountains. Human beings live near the jungle river, while monsters occupy between the high mountains. There is a clear distinction between the two sides. Large-scale animal tides attack the city from time to time.


    Lu Ziming is now located in the typical jungle environment of the giant spirit world. There are generally no high-level monsters here, but there are many low-level monsters. Monsters are not all ferocious. At least most monsters in the jungle are vegetarian. As long as they don''t provoke them, they usually don''t take the initiative to attack humans.


    "Buzzing..." a roar came from far and near, passing over Lu Ziming''s head. The sky suddenly darkened. Groups of flying beetles flew low against the top of the tree. Each flying beetle was the size of a palm. These flying beetles had very little courage and would flee everywhere.


    "There''s a situation!"


    The flying beetles alerted Lu Ziming and quickly hid behind a huge tree. Before he could react, he heard a fierce howl in the air. Then the wind suddenly rose in the woods and the fallen leaves flew everywhere, "Hoo...", a strong wind came down from his head, and the leaves on the huge tree rolled up like snowflakes in the wind, Flying beetles flying in the treetops just now fell from the air, and a flying beetle hit Lu Ziming''s head.


    "Double headed Falcon!"


    As the name suggests, the two headed Falcon has two heads. The wingspan of the two headed Falcon in childhood can reach 2 meters, and that of the adult Falcon exceeds 9 meters. It usually lives on cliffs and often appears around the cities of the giant spirit world. Its favorite food is not flying beetles, but evolutors.


    "Bad luck! No, was it discovered by the double headed Falcon?"


    In addition to the sharp eyes, the two headed falcon is extremely sensitive to the smell of the evolutionist. It is said that it can smell the smell of the evolutionist ten miles away.


    "Never let the two headed Falcon find out". Now Lu Ziming meets the two headed falcon. There is only one result, and there will only be one: it is eaten by the two headed falcon, or the two headed Falcon grabs it back to its nest to feed the young falcon.


    Lu Ziming''s body was tightly attached to the back of the huge tree. Even if the flying beetle climbed on his body, it would not move a penny. The two headed Falcon passed over Lu Ziming''s head, and a black spot gradually disappeared in the distant sky.


    "Run!"


    If you observe Lu Ziming at this time, you will find that his running direction is not the destination, but deeper in the jungle. The two headed Falcon must have found Lu Ziming. Compared with the size of the two headed falcon, Lu Ziming is too small to be found hiding behind a tree. If he thinks that the two headed Falcon has given up, Lu Ziming''s life will come to an end, because the two headed Falcon will not stop until it reaches its goal.


    Just as Lu Ziming turned and ran, a dark shadow on the cloud fell from the sky, but it was close to Lu Ziming in a breath. When it was close to the top of the tree, the double headed Falcon opened its mouth and two white mans stabbed at Lu Ziming''s back.


    "Want to sneak attack! Dream!"


    Lu Ziming rushed forward without looking back, rolled on the ground and hid behind a huge tree. Two white awns "poof poof" inserted into the ground. Unexpectedly, they were two ice cones one foot long.


    There is no other way to escape from the sharp claws of the double headed falcon, one is to use the terrain to hide and circle, and the other is to compete with the double headed Falcon for patience.


    The dense jungle hinders the attack of the double headed falcon. If you meet the double headed Falcon in an open area, you can''t think of any good way except digging a pit and burying yourself.


    "Animals come after me!" looking at the figure of the two headed falcon, Lu Ziming raised his middle finger towards the two headed Falcon and turned his head to continue running to the depths of the jungle.


    Not long after running out, the double headed Falcon appeared in the sky again. This time, there was a huge stone under the double headed Falcon''s claw, which seemed to weigh a ton.


    "I changed my strategy and tactics. OK! I''ll play with you." Lu Ziming was not alarmed. This is not the first time to simulate the scene of encountering a two headed Falcon in the jungle. If you can''t cope with this, don''t enter the giant spirit world.

 Chapter 763

    Lao Qian is famous for being cautious (this is praising him). It''s not surprising that [blink] skill appears in him. On the contrary, the five tiger Sabre technique he is cultivating now is incompatible with his character.


    In Lu Ziming''s opinion, Lao Qian''s best career should be an assassin. Even becoming a scout won''t surprise people.


    I didn''t expect that Lao Qian still had a martial spirit in his mind, which made everyone''s eyes fall off the ground and pick it up. If he hadn''t seen Lao Qian practicing the five tiger Sabre technique, he would have thought he hadn''t woken up.


    Lao Qian also knows his weaknesses. People who are older and nearly 40 can''t compete with young people like shrimp no matter how hard they try. Therefore, under normal circumstances, hot weapons are still Lao Qian''s first choice.


    Lao Qian crossed a fast flowing river, left the lizard he was chasing behind on the other side of the river, climbed a small hillside, identified the direction, and plunged into the mountain.


    In terms of speed, no one in Yiming team is faster than Lao Qian except cold beauty. If he hadn''t been afraid of [blinking] into the mouth of the monster, Lao Qian might have reached his destination now. He found Tiancai and Dibao and was on his way back.


    [blink] it''s not omnipotent. It''s likely that stealing a chicken won''t erode a handful of rice. If the blink point happens to be a wood or stone, no one can find Lao Qian dead anywhere. [blink] the best distance is to visually observe the farthest distance. Unless you know the situation and environment of the destination, you must not use [blink].


    As soon as he climbed over a mountain, Lao Qian was dumbfounded. There was a vast white mist enveloping the valley. Not to mention [blinking], it was difficult to distinguish the scenery five meters away. This was a situation Lao Qian had never encountered.


    You can''t blink out. You can''t see the situation ahead. Blinking is definitely looking for death. Go to the top of the mountain! It looks good. At the thought of haunted birds, Lao qian can''t do what Lu Ziming doesn''t dare to do. He can only go forward with a hard head.


    Suddenly, the sound of "rustling" sounded around Lao Qian. Several green mans flashed in the nearby mist, and Lao Qian just found them.


    "Monster!"


    Before Lao Qian could make a sound, a green light shot out of the mist, "poof poof!" the shaped energy gun in Lao Qian''s hand shot out against the green light, and several hisses disappeared into the mist, frightening Lao Qian''s tail vertebrae into a cold sweat.


    "Run!"


    It doesn''t matter whether you can kill monsters or not. The problem is that killing monsters will attract more monsters. If you can''t kill monsters, it will be more troublesome. The injured monsters will summon more monsters to besiege Lao Qian. Lao qian can''t deal with any result. What else can he do except running.


    He said he would run without taking away a trace of cloud, but Lao Qian found himself lost and couldn''t find the direction when he came. This is bad news.


    "What to do?" Lao Qian thought quickly in his mind. This is a trap. If you can''t rush out, you will be dead. Rush in one direction and rush out first.


    But Lao Qian was wrong, very wrong, because he ran for less than half an hour and found that he was surrounded by monsters before he rushed out.


    To be exact, Lao Qian was attacked by two black winged tigers. The black winged tiger looks like a tiger, but it has a pair of three meter long meat wings. There is a foot long sharp corner on the tiger''s head. It''s very fast. It''s impossible to run at this time. There''s only one war left.


    Panic is useless. Despair will die faster. There may be a glimmer of hope. Lao Qian made a move. Seeing that the black winged tiger was about to rush in front of him, Lao Qian''s figure disappeared in place, strangely appeared behind the black winged tiger, and the shaped energy gun in his hand swept at the black winged tiger.


    The black winged tiger was not only ferocious, but also more agile. He found that the old money in front of him disappeared in place, and the huge meat wings fanned fiercely. The speed soared to the extreme and disappeared in the mist.


    Lao Qian''s heart is not good. The black winged tiger will not easily give up his prey. The hidden enemy is always more dangerous than the enemy in the open. As soon as the black winged tiger disappeared, Lao Qian felt the strong wind rising behind him. The black winged tiger didn''t know when he came behind him.


    There was no time to think. The shaped energy gun in his hand was out of ammunition. It was impossible to reload. Without hesitation, he smashed the shaped energy gun into the black winged tiger and rushed towards the black winged tiger.


    Lao Qian''s speed is not much slower than that of the black winged tiger. Even during sneak attacks and raids, Lao Qian''s [blinking] still has a great advantage.


    It has to be said that Lao Qian''s escape skills are superb. The [blink] is used by him. It''s not generally difficult for the black winged tiger to catch the trace of Lao Qian.


    The black winged tiger and Lao Qian are fighting with equal strength. Between you and me, the black winged tiger can''t take any chance of Lao Qian. The five tiger steel knife in Lao Qian''s hand was waved like a model. For a moment, the shadow of the sword flashed, and Lao Qian''s figure had appeared beside the black winged tiger. He picked up the knife and fell to a black winged tiger.


    A tiger roared and remembered that Lao Qian had cut a blood hole on one side of the tiger''s head. Lao Qian was more confident that he had won the first battle. When the black winged tiger was injured, he slashed the tiger''s head again.


    One knife after another, one knife was as fast as another. Lao Qian was unreasonable and did not notice that the other black winged tiger had circled behind him.


    "Poof!" just when Lao Qian thought that the battle situation was under his control, he suddenly felt a great pain under his ribs. He looked down and saw that a sharp thorn pierced into his body from behind, and the thorn tip came out from in front, with red blood.


    Lao Qian was sweating with pain and almost threw away the five tiger knife in his hand, but he knew he would never give up. He clenched his teeth and cut back at his back.


    A scream came from behind. The five tiger steel knife in his hand was cut on the head of the black winged tiger. He didn''t split the tiger''s head, but the five tiger steel knife was stuck by the tiger''s head. He felt that his strength was losing old money, and he didn''t have the strength to hold the five tiger steel knife in his hand.


    The black winged tiger was enraged. The tiger threw the old money out of the thorn tip and fell heavily to the ground. With the meat wing fanning the hurricane, he flew into the air, opened his cannibal mouth, exposed his shining fangs, and rushed from the air towards the old money on the ground.


    Lao Qian lay on the ground and struggled to get up, but he found that he couldn''t get out of his body. Looking at the black winged tiger that was about to pounce, Lao Qian was unwilling. He saw that he was about to win, but he fell on the last step of the victory end.


    Unwilling, anger and despair rushed up from the bottom of my heart and turned into the last force. A shiny dagger appeared in Lao Qian''s hand, "come on! Even if you die, you have to drag a cushion.".


    The black winged tiger jumped on Lao Qian, and his fangs pierced Lao Qian''s neck. The dagger in Lao Qian''s hand was also deeply inserted into the belly of the black winged Tiger.

 Chapter 764

    Cold beauty quietly lurked in the grass. A colorful flying butterfly fell in the flowers more than ten meters in front of her. Everything seemed so harmonious and beautiful.


    Colorful flowers, green grass and grotesque boulders. The boulders are covered with vines, some thicker than the waist, one layer after another, looking like gray black stairs. This is what Leng Mei saw in front of her eyes, which reminds her of the stone forest in Yunnan.


    Flying butterflies dance in the flowers. The breeze blows, and the fragrance of flowers overflows. They mix with the fragrance of grass and get into the nostrils of cold beauty.


    The cold beauty''s eyebrows are locked, not because of the chameleon under the flying butterfly, nor the poisonous snake entrenched on the vine and integrated with the vine. These are not the key.


    An ape roar came from the depths of the stone forest. I was surprised that countless birds hovered over the stone forest and didn''t want to fall for a long time.


    This stone forest is too big. If you want to go around it, I''m afraid you''ll waste half a day. Don''t go around it! Dangerous, very dangerous, extremely dangerous! Because there are a group of stone apes in the stone forest.


    The stone ape is a very strange monster. It is strange because the stone ape is not a flesh and blood life, but a standard ape shaped stone. These stone apes don''t know when they began to occupy the stone forest. They have never left the stone forest for half a step. No matter how you lure or stimulate these stone apes, as long as you can run out of the stone forest, the stone apes won''t chase and fight again.


    This is not the strangest place for stone apes. It is said that the number of stone apes in the stone forest has never changed. After countless years, none of these stone apes are more or less. Are you surprised.


    What''s more strange is that these stone apes can''t kill and chew. Cold beauty shot a stone ape with a sniper in the distance, and the stone ape immediately broke into countless pieces of gravel. It is as like as two peas are not acceptable. The next stone is not panic. It is not a panic to gather stones from the stone ape. It does not know what to do. It soon appears again in front of the cold beauty in the same way as the stone ape that has just appeared, and it also rages several times in the direction of the shooting of the cold beauty, which is to vent its anger and dissatisfaction in the heart.


    It''s troublesome now. If you can''t fight to death, you can''t rush through. You''re really unwilling to admit your failure. Leng Meimei has considered it for ten minutes, but didn''t think of any good way.


    "What to do?" cold beauty''s eyes stayed on a river in the distance. The river was not beautiful and calm. The clear river flowed slowly. There were shocking white bones everywhere on the Bank of the river. No animal was willing to stay by the river. Even drinking water was a touch, like some ferocious beast in the river.


    Indeed, when Leng Meimei approached the river half an hour ago, a poison Jiao more than ten meters long rushed out from the bottom of the river. If Leng Meimei hadn''t been ready, she would have been dragged into the river by the poison Jiao.


    Cold beauty''s spirit flashed, "yes! That''s it!" she jumped up from the grass and went into the nearby forest. When cold beauty came out of the forest again, she had several bloody meat strips on her hands.


    The river is still flowing. The cool river in the hot sun makes people want to jump down and soak it in pain to wash away the dust all the way.


    "Plop", a piece of meat fell on the calm water, splashed with water, and the blood spread on the clear water.


    Cold beauty stared at the flesh and blood in the water. Suddenly, there was a ripple under the water. The ripple became bigger and bigger. Suddenly, the water sank and formed a huge vortex. The water began to boil, and a dark shadow emerged from the bottom of the water.


    "Coming...!"


    "Bang!" a gunshot sounded.


    The poison Jiao, who had just emerged from the water, opened his mouth and swallowed 50 or 60 kilograms of blood and meat. Without chewing carefully and swallowing slowly, he swallowed it directly in three or two times. When he was ready to enjoy a delicious meal, the gun sounded.


    This irritated the poison Jiao. He was disturbed when eating. Who could bear it? The poison Jiao "shouted" and completely surfaced. The poison Jiao of more than ten meters swung his tail and completely jumped out of the water. Then he rushed to the shore and rushed towards the cold beauty who put the black gun.


    The speed of poison Jiao was beyond Leng Mei''s expectation, but Leng Mei was not alarmed. Instead, she liked to carry a gun and ran to the stone forest. She looked behind her as she ran, for fear that poison Jiao would not keep up.


    Poison Jiao followed up, and the speed was very fast. His limbs hit the ground heavily, and the whole earth trembled. The huge tail swings violently from side to side. Whether it is a boulder or a big tree, as long as it is swept by the poison Jiao''s tail, it is either broken or broken.


    The distance between poison Jiao and cold beauty was getting closer and closer. The stone forest was in front of cold beauty. The stone ape standing high in the stone forest began to roar, as if warning cold beauty and poison Jiao not to get close, but they all ignored the warning of stone ape.


    Cold beauty dodged and hid in the crevice of the stone forest before the poison Jiao. Before she could look back and observe, she felt the wind rising overhead and huge stones falling from the sky towards the crevice where cold beauty hid.


    The shape of stone ape is not too big. It is only the size of a car, and the big one is only a truck (compared with other monsters). It likes to stand on the top of the stone forest, throw stones and knock on the stick. It looks very timid. However, the stone ape has a strong sense of territory. No matter who is close to the stone forest, even a giant like poison Jiao will never die.


    Cold beauty avoided a huge stone falling from her head and squeezed in through the narrow stone gap. She had led the poison Jiao into the stone forest. Now it''s time to run for her life.


    The stone ape is very cunning. Seeing the cold beauty hiding in the narrow gap, it is impossible for the boulder to hurt the cold beauty, but the stone ape is not ready to let go of the culprit. I don''t know where I found hard vines, such as sharp spears, standing on the cliff of the stone forest and stabbing the cold beauty hiding in the gap.


    The cold beauty was shocked. She never dreamed that the stone ape would play this hand. Is this head really made of stone?


    "Boom!" the poisonous Jiao behind Leng Mei rushed into the stone forest. The gap in the stone forest was too narrow, and the body of the poisonous Jiao suddenly got stuck in the gap in the stone forest. Poison Jiao didn''t seem to worry about being trapped. The rough and fleshy poison Jiao shook twice in the gap and pushed down the seemingly solid stone forest.


    After many years of wind and rain, these stone forests can''t stand the rush and collision of poison Jiaos, and they dump one after another to both sides. This can annoy the stone apes on the top of the stone forest. This is the home of these stone apes. It''s impossible for people to knock them down. Just as the poison Jiaos squeeze from the gap, the boulder on their head falls towards the poison Jiaos again.

 Chapter 765

    Poison Jiao''s skin is rough and thick, and he doesn''t play with emptiness. Seeing the rain like boulders falling one after another, poison Jiao doesn''t hide or dodge. The key is that there''s no place to dodge. Anyway, poison Jiao isn''t afraid. He doesn''t seem to have any weakness except his big mouth, so he directly ignores the boulders on his head.


    The huge stones all over the sky fell on the poison Jiao. Almost half of the poison Jiao was buried in a few seconds. The poison Jiao under the boulder seemed to have lost movement.


    But before the stone ape was happy, the boulder moved, and then it seemed that a big bag was bulging from the ground, and the boulder covering the poison Jiao was shaken and flew around.


    The boulder had no effect on the poison Jiao. Now the stone ape on the top of the stone forest began to worry. He watched the poison Jiao squeeze open the gap in front and climb deep into the stone forest.


    I don''t know what Shi ape thinks. Anyway, no one knows, but Shi ape won''t watch poison Jiao sweep away his home. They jumped down from the top of the stone forest and directly jumped onto poison Jiao''s body.


    Poison Jiao was covered with a thick layer of scales. These scales were so hard that even Lengmei''s sniper gun could not be pierced. Naturally, he would not be afraid of stone apes jumping on him.


    But poison Jiao is wrong. If the sniper gun can''t be pierced, it doesn''t mean that the scales are invincible. At least it''s OK to tear off the scales on poison Jiao.


    The stone ape was angry, and the consequences were very serious. If the boulder that fell at the beginning was only a few hundred kilograms, the weight of the stone ape reached more than one ton, some even more than two or three tons. It jumped directly from the top of the stone forest to the back of the poison Jiao, which was no less than a huge stone smashing on the back of the poison Jiao and pressing the poison Jiao to the ground.


    "Roar...!"


    These stone apes are not afraid of death at all. Maybe they are very brave because they know they can''t die. They jump on the back of the poison Jiao, reach out and grab a piece of the scale of the poison Jiao and pull it down.


    The stone ape''s strength is naturally not small. He can''t stand pulling the poison Jiao. It''s not as simple as pulling a hair. It''s cutting meat on the poison Jiao!


    The poisonous Jiao screamed and shook his head desperately, but the surrounding space was too narrow. It was not easy to overturn the stone ape, at least in the gap of the stone forest.


    The stone ape lying on the poison Jiao''s back tore at the bloody scales of the poison Jiao, and would not feel the pain of the poison Jiao. Now it is difficult for the poison Jiao to roll, so he can only keep bumping up and down, making the stone ape unstable. If poison Jiao were in the open, this kind of thing would never happen, let alone let Shi ape show off his ferocity.


    Poison Jiao kept hitting the surrounding stone forest with his huge body, but all this could not shake the stone ape''s determination to defend his home. A stone ape had an unstable foothold and was knocked down by poison Jiao. As soon as the stone ape was ready to get up from the ground, it was crushed by poison Jiao and turned into a pile of rubble.


    The poison Jiao became more and more irritable. The stone apes around rushed up fearlessly, grabbed the big mouth of the poison Jiao, pulled the huge tail of the poison Jiao, and the sharpened cane kept poking at the poison Jiao. This was a war of unequal strength, but the stone apes did not shrink back, but took advantage of the ground to fight bravely.


    Poison Jiao finally couldn''t hold on. The stone ape wasn''t delicious. The account was obviously not worth it for the fight between cold beauty and stone ape. Poison Jiao retreated, gave up chasing cold beauty and withdrew from the stone forest.


    The stone ape won, but the cold beauty''s war did not stop, but the situation was more critical.


    Of course, Shi ape will not be soft on this culprit. Because of the restriction of poison Jiao, Shi ape doesn''t have much energy to take care of cold beauty. Now that poison Jiao has retreated, Shi ape will vent his anger on cold beauty.


    More and more stone apes gathered around from all directions of the stone forest, holding stones and vines in their hands, and forced the cold beauty to flee everywhere. They would never stop if they failed to achieve their goal.


    Cold beauty''s situation is at stake. The only way to live is to leave the stone forest, but the stone forest is too big. Don''t say to go out, you can lose your direction by turning a few more times. Soon, cold beauty found herself wrong.


    The plan is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. Poison Jiao has no consciousness of being shot. Seeing that things can not be violated, he resolutely retreats, leaving cold beauty a bitter support. Cold beauty rushes left and right, but finds that there are more and more stone apes around her, and she has fallen into the encirclement of stone apes.


    "Bang Bang...!"


    Several stone apes staggered down. Just after turning a pile of troubled times, a cane hit cold beauty on her back, staggered cold beauty and nearly fell to the ground.


    Several stone apes took the opportunity to rush up, and the rain like rubble fell from the top of the head. A stone ape hidden in the dark jumped directly from the cliff of the stone forest and fell in front of cold beauty. Without hesitation, he jumped on cold beauty and pressed cold beauty under him.


    ������������


    The bear felt blessed by the goddess of luck (it should be purple heart). Along the way, he only met a group of poisonous bees, hid in the swamp to avoid danger, and then met Rehmannia glutinosa.


    Rehmannia is much more embarrassed than the bear. It was chased by several monsters. There was no way to enter the earth. At the most critical moment, they met the bear. They worked together to kill and retreat the monsters and walked together in the direction of Tiancai and Dibao.


    In the spirit world, as long as there is no loss of wealth and no conflict of interest, there will be no conflict of life and death between evolutors. It is natural that there is no need for conflict when they meet by chance.


    Bear and Rehmannia glutinosa were lucky. When they found Tiancai Dibao, others were still on their way.


    After finding Tiancai and Dibao, the relationship between them becomes subtle. According to the tips of the competition game, Rehmannia glutinosa can compete with the bear for Tiancai and Dibao, but Rehmannia glutinosa with less strength than the bear chose to give up, and the bear can also choose to kill people after getting Tiancai and Dibao.


    Instead of doing so, the bear chose to share the Tiancai and Dibao with Rehmannia glutinosa, and then continue to return together.


    Soon the bear found that he was very wrong. In the game, the bear did not understand the background setting of Rehmannia glutinosa, but Rehmannia glutinosa secretly contacted his companion Dashan and set a trap on the way to "kill" the bear in one fell swoop.


    The bear''s natural intestines are green, but Dashan and Rehmannia happily divide the bear''s Tiancai and rehmannia, and happily return to the destination. When Lu Ziming comes, Tiancai and Rehmannia have disappeared, so we can only hope Tianxing sigh to track down all the way to find opportunities.


    Dashan and Rehmannia glutinosa kept returning to the city. They didn''t give Lu Ziming a chance. The competition game was over. Lu Ziming and members of Yiming team appeared in the virtual hall again.


    "Let''s have a rest. The first stage trial training plan is over. We can slowly experience the gains and losses in the game. The reality of the giant spirit world is ten times crueler than the game. Even our companions can''t believe it sometimes. I hope we won''t make such a mistake next time!"

 Chapter 766

    The figures of Lu Ziming and Yiming team disappear in the virtual hall, the cover of the nutrition warehouse is slowly opened, the ten day trial training plan is over, and everyone will lead to the first practical training.


    Half a day later, 29 people gathered in the conference room. In addition to Zixin and the 26 first batch of evolutionists who entered the giant spirit world, there were two more old people who most people didn''t know. "Let me introduce them first. These two are historian Qu Xiangguo and sociologist Xia houfang. Let them introduce you to the giant spirit world, please...".


    After the introduction, Zixin sat down. Qu Xiangguo was a white haired old man, about 50 years old, with a pair of black eyes on the bridge of his nose. Beside him was a middle-aged woman in her forties and fifties, who seemed to have done something wrong, with her eyes always fixed on the manuscript in her hand.


    Lu Ziming nodded at them and gave them an encouraging look. They belonged to the research group of Chiyou space. Before joining, they almost died in Dingxian base. It is impossible to see so many evolutors, especially Lu Ziming, if they are not nervous.


    Ordinary people have a very low status in the end of the world. Although they have reached the professor level, their research topics seem to be of no use to the end of the world. Their natural status is not high. Unexpectedly, Lu Ziming found them and offered them as guests.


    "Cough... Lu Shuai! Let me first talk about the research results during this period." Qu Xiangguo stood up trembling, his tone was stable, but his trembling hands and legs betrayed him.


    Lu Ziming thought about the title of Lu Shuai for a long time. According to the meaning of Dashan, Lao he and others, Lu Ziming''s name is that commander Lu is too young. At least commander Lu is right. Otherwise, how can he press Li Juan? Of course, this title is only used in a very small range.


    Lu Ziming naturally wouldn''t agree. These days, army commanders and commanders are flying all over the sky. They call themselves emperors. As long as they have strength, no one jumps out to oppose them.


    Addressing has always been an unavoidable problem for him. This is the reason why his name is not correct and his words are not smooth. Zixin should call the city master, but Lu Ziming feels very twisted. He is like a local rich man and a upstart. After thinking about it, he still calls Lu Shuai more comfortable. As for how old Lu Shuai is, it doesn''t matter. It''s just like someone calling the manager and chairman, Anyone can use it.


    In a country that pays attention to status, cats and dogs will not be respected. Although Lu Ziming has strength, many people are afraid of themselves, but there are problems when addressing them.


    When communicating with Dashan and Lao he, it doesn''t matter to call brother and Lu team, but there are problems when communicating with Li Juan. When others saw Lu Ziming, they didn''t even know how to shout. It''s not good not to shout, and it''s not good to shout. They can only pretend they don''t know, but things always have to be solved.


    The question of rank is very important. It''s impossible to think about Hu in the past. Lu Ziming doesn''t care, but his people can''t. in a word, the water rises and the boat rises, and they are inferior. Aren''t they more than n lower?


    no way out! Lu Ziming made a name for Lu Shuai, which calmed down the matter.


    Lu Ziming''s current status is also rising. Ordinary people meet and speak to Lu Shuai. Lu Ziming is very twisted, but he can''t listen. He can only recognize it.


    "Analyze from the materials given by Lu Shuai...", Lu Ziming gave Qu Xiangguo many unique copies and materials of the giant spirit world collected in Chiyou space, just to get some different opinions: "After carbon 14 determination, these data have existed for at least tens of thousands of years, and the things described in them are at least 80% true. As for... Errors still exist, at least there is a big gap with our understanding!"


    "Say what you have. Don''t be afraid to say something wrong. I didn''t invite you to say ambiguous words!" Lu Ziming said displeased.


    Qu Xiangguo had a hard time in the end of the world. He was regarded as a waste. Now he has a volcano on his ancestral grave. I thought he had lived this life. Unexpectedly, Lu Ziming found him, ate and lived, and asked him to study the relevant materials of the giant spirit world. He was both grateful and afraid of Lu Ziming.


    "Yes...", Qu Xiangguo timidly said: "As a historian, we must master the first-hand data, but now most of the data are some oral information, and the authenticity is difficult to guarantee. Of course, this does not mean that we doubt the existence of the giant spirit world, but just shows the mystery of the giant spirit world. We can only speculate from very little information that the giant spirit world that has not been contacted will have a great deviation from the real giant spirit world...".


    Lu Ziming also knows the problems of those materials. Even he is not sure of their authenticity. As a rigorous historian, he dare not make random guesses.


    But now there is no better way. We can''t let Qu Xiangguo investigate the giant spirit world, and then get useful information for himself. Everything must assume that the data are correct. If we overturn these data, there will be no research.


    "Now don''t consider the authenticity of these materials. They are all regarded as correct. Tell me about your analysis!"


    With Lu Ziming''s approval, Qu Xiangguo boldly said: "Lu Shuai, we can only assume that the data is correct. First of all, the giant spirit world has existed for hundreds of millions of years. As a parallel space, the communication between the giant spirit world and our world does exist, and this communication is unilateral. Life in the giant spirit world rarely touches our world. On the contrary, our world enters the giant spirit world and brings the information of the giant spirit world back to our world There is a problem in the world. Why is the communication between the two worlds one-way rather than two-way? Is there some limitation? "


    Qu Xiangguo pointed out the key to the connection between the two worlds. Lu Ziming also wondered why the giant spirit world did not contact the earth. Channels exist and can communicate with each other, but there is little information about the giant spirit world on the earth, that is to say, the communication between the giant spirit world and the earth is passive or one-way. The problem arises again. Since it is one-way, why can people who go in come out? Why do life in the giant spirit world rarely appear on the earth? Is it not found, or is there another reason.


    "Go on, maybe the communication between the two worlds is not as simple as we think, and may be restricted by some conditions!"


    "Let me answer this question," Xia houfang said: "Lu Shuai! We can speculate about this problem from the perspective of sociology. Will there be these possibilities? First, the rich and poor relatives. We regard the giant spirit world as a rich world and the earth as a barren world. The giant spirit world can''t get anything on the earth. Why should we communicate with the earth?"

 Chapter 767

    "Go on...!" Lu Ziming''s eyes lit up. Xia houfang''s words made him know the giant spirit world from another aspect.


    Xia houfang''s voice was not high and said with a little nervousness: "We know that evolutionists appeared after the end of the world. Although we heard of some supernatural phenomena before the end of the world, they have never been confirmed, let alone touched them alive like now. In that case, it is not surprising that we regard the earth before the end of the world as a barren land. Looking back at the giant spirit world, it is said that most life in the giant spirit world has produced wisdom , the currency used is mainly spar, and spar is the energy source of evolutors, which shows that there is no lack of conditions for evolutors to survive. Why should such a rich world contact us? "


    "Good analysis, go on!"


    "Of course, this is our guess. The second possibility, as Lu Shuai said, is that we can enter the giant spirit world, and the giant spirit world comes to our world under some constraints, which may be one-way or artificial, making it difficult for the communication between the two sides to some extent. Imagine that the powerful giant spirit world can enter our world at will World, will our world still be like this? If it really becomes a reality, our world and history will change greatly. Will there be some powerful forces or people that unknowingly affect the communication between the two worlds? "


    Lu Ziming re combed the process of the emergence of the giant ape. There was no sign that the giant ape must have come out of the giant spirit world. The giant ape appeared first. When the giant ape disappeared, he found the entrance of the giant spirit world. It is difficult to conclude that there is a direct relationship between the giant ape and the giant spirit world.


    Lu Ziming also speculated about this, and even got some information from Chiyou space. The earth is a special existence. The world is strongly prohibited by people, making it difficult for the energy outside the universe to affect the earth.


    But what is the relationship between this and the giant spirit world? Is there some unknown secret in the giant spirit world? Is it impossible for the giant spirit world to affect the earth, or does the existence of the earth affect the giant spirit world?


    It is indeed difficult for Qu Xiangguo and Xia houfang to infer the true giant spirit world from a pile of legends, but even so, they also found some information about the giant spirit world from clues.


    "From the current situation, the giant spirit world does have a small impact on the earth, and this impact is still one-way. At least there is no sign that there are giant spirit creatures coming to the earth, or we have not found this phenomenon yet."


    Qu Xiangguo glanced at Xia houfang and said: "Professor Xia and I have studied several problems. One is the history of the giant spirit world. Now it seems that the history of the giant spirit world is very vague. At least there is no evidence to prove that the inheritance of the civilization of the giant spirit world has gone through hundreds of millions of years. I don''t mean that the giant spirit world has no history, but that the history of the giant spirit world is quite vague. From the perspective of the earth, there is no complete inheritance in the giant spirit world, so it''s not easy to see such a situation No wonder, I''ll analyze it for you right away... ".


    "Second, about the civilization of the giant spirit world, if the earth civilization is based on industry, then the civilization of the giant spirit world is based on crystal. There are great differences between the two civilizations. Professor Xia will focus on explaining the differences between the two civilizations later. What I want to say is crystal history..."


    Obviously, everyone didn''t understand the relationship between Qu Xiangguo''s crystal history and exploring the giant spirit world. They looked at Qu Xiangguo curiously and looked for clues.


    "I don''t know if you have found or noticed this phenomenon, that is, the problem of using crystal stone as currency in the giant spirit world," Qu Xiangguo said mysteriously: "imagine the consequences of using oil as currency instead of paper money on our earth?"


    "Of course, it''s impossible. Oil is a consumable and its reserves are limited. After it is used up, it''s gone, it can''t be carried, and it can''t become money at all..." the bear immediately replied.


    "Yes! That''s it. Isn''t the crystal stone in the giant spirit world a consumable? If it has been used for tens of thousands of years, why can we still use the crystal stone as money? Isn''t it a day when it has been used up!"


    Humans first used barter for exchange, and later used shells and metal money. The history of paper money is not long. Obviously, everyone is not aware of the defects of spar as a currency.


    "It seems to be true. Crystal stone is a necessity for evolutionists to cultivate. It is really inappropriate to use it as money. It doesn''t make sense unless there are many crystal stones in the giant spirit world and they can be regenerated!"


    "Lu Shuai is right. It''s impossible for the giant spirit world not to know this, but it still uses spar as currency. Obviously, there are many spars, and many of them can be exchanged as currency. As for whether they can be regenerated, I don''t know, but there is a possibility, the law of conservation of energy. I don''t know if Lu Shuai has thought about such a problem. Why do you say that the giant spirit world is a closed world If the world really exists, even if the spar is consumed by the evolutors, as far as the giant spirit world is concerned, the energy does not disappear, but changes from one form to another. When the evolutors disappear, the energy returns to its origin! "


    Qu Xiangguo continued: "the third question, from the information we have, there is no country in the giant spirit world, only the so-called city. From the perspective of the earth, this is strange and incredible.".


    "Isn''t it strange!"


    Lu Ziming really didn''t think about this. It''s incredible now. A giant spirit world that has existed for hundreds of millions of years has no agreed country, and even the so-called Federation has not been heard of. It seems that they don''t know each other''s existence, just as human beings didn''t know that the earth under their feet was round hundreds of years ago.


    "Professor Qu! What do you think of this abnormal problem?"


    Qu Xiangguo has been immersed in his academic thinking, and an excited blush appears on his face: "It is not normal to live in a world without a state and a federation. Geographically speaking, there will be conflicts between cities. Whether it is ambition or interests, it is absolutely possible to annex each other in the end, unless the two cities are very far away from each other, as far as they are powerless, but it is obvious that the distance between cities in the giant spirit world is not large enough!"


    "It is also possible that the two cities have similar strength. In order to win an impossible war, both sides have chosen restraint and tolerance. However, this point can not be explained in the long river of history. When a city rises, it will decline. As long as it lives, it will perish. As a carrier of life, the rise and fall of the city is no exception Free... "

 Chapter 768

    Lu Ziming has been confused by Qu Xiangguo. Let Qu Xiangguo and Xia houfang study the history and social form of the giant spirit world in order to know more about the giant spirit world. This is like a person traveling and working in a strange country. It''s impossible to go to a completely unfamiliar place with a black eye. It''s irresponsible to say it''s light, and it may be life-threatening to say it''s strict.


    A country has inherited for hundreds or thousands of years, and naturally formed a set of unique culture, environment and taboos, not to mention two completely different worlds. Any speculation and research are necessary before entering.


    However, Lu Ziming never thought of it. After Qu Xiangguo''s analysis, things became so complicated that he didn''t think of many of his own considerations and judgments at the beginning, which scared Lu Ziming into a cold sweat.


    Intellectuals are different. Lu Ziming feels lucky to find Qu Xiangguo and Xia houfang when he finds so many problems from a little information.


    "As I said just now, the giant spirit world is different from the earth civilization. The civilization of the giant spirit world is based on crystal stone, just as our world is based on industry. If we just use our eyes to understand the giant spirit world, the results may be too far from the reality. Let Professor Xia talk about the giant spirit world from the perspective of sociology, which may be helpful We opened another window... "Qu Xiangguo looked at Xia houfang.


    Xia houfang''s life is very bad. In her forties, she looks like a woman in her sixties and seventies. Her silver hair reminds people of her situation.


    "Thank Lu Shuai for giving me this opportunity", Xia houfang bowed deeply to Lu Ziming and said, "Professor Qu has just expounded his views on the history of the giant spirit world. Let me talk about the social problems of the giant spirit world.".


    "Professor Qu and I share the same view. It''s very abnormal that the giant spirit world can''t find the inheritance of civilization, but it''s not surprising. The living environment of the giant spirit world is not much better than the current earth. There are monsters everywhere around the city. Is there a large-scale animal tide? It''s hard to imagine how the cities in the giant spirit world can survive under the animal tide! If so, It is not surprising that the giant spirit world has not found the inheritance of civilization. "


    Many people have seen the animal tide on the earth. It is said that the animal tide in the giant spirit world is ten or 100 times larger than that on the earth. It is not easy to survive such a harsh environment. What else can we talk about the inheritance of civilization.


    "As for why there is no state in the giant spirit world, it is not difficult to understand if we analyze it from another angle. The establishment of a state depends on the strength on the one hand and the environment on the other. Imagine that the first priority is the need for survival in the situation of surrounding demons and beasts. If there is no guarantee for this, it is impossible to establish a state Professor Qu and I share the same opinion. "


    "Population is the cell of the city, and the city is the organ of the country. Countless cells form the country, but a large number of monsters in the giant spirit world hinder the establishment of the country. To establish the country, there must be a stable external environment. Obviously, the giant spirit world does not. Professor Qu and I made a model to demonstrate the possibility of the establishment of the country from all aspects, and the results failed."


    "The establishment of the country must be through war. Even the Federation should be based on mutual understanding and communication. However, from the available data, there are few such communication methods between cities in the spirit world. Even some people have never left their own cities in their life, and many people don''t even know the specific location of other cities, that is, the spirit world Cities in China are also closed to each other. Such a world has no national foundation at all! "


    Lu Ziming nodded. Xia houfang''s conjecture is not wrong, at least it is very likely. This is very similar to the early stage of human civilization. At the beginning of the formation of the tribe, a person doesn''t even know what the world around him is like, let alone the existence of other tribes. Naturally, there will be no tribal alliance, let alone the country.


    Xia houfang added: "There is a strange phenomenon in the giant spirit world. There is no country but only cities. Cities are threatened by the surrounding demons and beasts, and there is great pressure on their survival, which has created many strong people. If the giant spirit world is the tomorrow of the earth, the earth is now following the old road of the giant spirit world. There are less and less information among bases, and it is difficult to exchange information with each other. Over time, the base and There is not much difference between the bases and the cities in the giant spirit world... ".


    Xia houfang has a point. Now the base on earth is really very similar to the cities in the giant spirit world. Imagine that in the near future, the exchanges between bases will be cut off. The base is like an island in the sea. Although he knows that there are other bases outside, he can''t contact them. There are animal tides around from time to time. Who cares about other bases.


    "So it seems that the historical fault and social separation of the giant spirit world are not accidental. The culprit of all this is the monster. Before completely defeating the monster, the country cannot appear and the society cannot communicate?"


    "It may be true that the giant spirit world is forcibly separated by ubiquitous monsters, the city and society have been divided, and the living environment is extremely difficult, resulting in a new social structure?"


    "Before talking about this question, I want to ask Lu Shuai a question?" Xia houfang said cautiously.


    "Please say!"


    "Did Lu Shuai think of the social structure of Chiyou space a few years, even more than ten years, or decades later?"


    "What do you mean? Does this have anything to do with the giant spirit world?"


    "Of course, it does matter. It has just been said that today of the giant spirit world is the future of the base. From this point, the social structure of the base is developing in the direction of the giant spirit world!"


    Lu Ziming is not a sociologist. He was a student a few years ago. This problem is too profound and profound for him to think of.


    "From the data, the city of the giant spirit world is divided into four levels: rulers, evolutionists, civilians and slaves. Rulers control the city, evolutionists have the highest status, and civilians and slaves live at the bottom of society. Such a social structure has begun to appear in the base. It will be recognized by the base and will exist for a long time. Does Lu Shuai think this phenomenon can be avoided Free? "


    Lu Ziming understood what Xia houfang meant. The new social structure is quietly forming in the base. It won''t take long for everyone to take it for granted.


    The ruling class is high, and the evolutionists fight through life and death and mutated creatures. It is impossible without equivalent social status. Ordinary people who have no combat effectiveness and low survival skills will become vassals. Such a situation is inevitable. Lu Ziming cannot fight against the historical trend, just as it is a truth that soldiers are loved and honored in war, Otherwise, no soldiers will go to war.

 Chapter 769

    Lu Ziming feels that Qu Xiangguo and Xia houfang''s analysis is very reasonable. From the current data, they only get a lot of information Lu Ziming wants from the data.


    You should know that Lu Ziming''s information to the two people is not complete. On the one hand, it is to investigate their ability. On the other hand, it is also because some information is not easy to be made public. In other words, I doubt their loyalty and don''t want important information to be leaked.


    "Thank you for your analysis. If you have nothing else to do, go back and have a rest. I will send you the latest information. There are still many places that need your knowledge in the future." the following is the actual combat plan time. Naturally, I don''t want them to stay in the conference room.


    Zixin saw them leave the meeting room and walk to the light curtain and said: "Let me introduce the actual combat drill plan to be carried out soon. Your strength has been improved in the nutrition warehouse, and your combat skills have been verified in the trial field. However, virtual trial practice can never replace the actual combat. Any accurate simulation can not compare with the sudden state in reality, and adaptability is the key to survival!"


    Zixin calls out a map: "This is the topographic map of jiutun within a hundred miles. The next practical plan is to focus on this area. Through the investigation of dark creatures under the female scorpion and the monitoring of black insects we secretly sent, it is found that there are several signs of human activities near us. The practical plan is to save these survivors and take them back to jiutun base...".


    There are more than a dozen red dots on the map, which are far away from jiutun. It is said that there are troops in jiutun who have long taken refuge.


    The doomsday news is not smooth. You may not have heard of the existence of jiutun base even if it is hundreds of miles. There are mutant creatures everywhere outside. When you go out looking for food, you are careful for fear of being found. Naturally, many people do not know the existence of jiutun base.


    The actual combat plan is to let the evolutionists rescue these survivors. Not to mention the difficulties along the way, even if they find survivors, the other party may not believe that someone is kind to them.


    Looting, killing people and stealing goods have long been common in the end of the world. Suddenly, there is a strong presence in front of him. The other party is afraid in addition to fear.


    Eschatological trust has long been lacking. It is common to sell the body in order to survive. It is the mainstream to draw a knife at each other. Now suddenly, a powerful existence emerges. It is not the authenticity of each other''s words that is considered, but the fear that they will be killed.


    "Our 26 people are divided into several teams to choose the objects to be rescued. Two people in a group and four people in a team are OK. The important thing is not the rescue itself, but to learn to survive in the end world and communicate with others. This is different from before the end of the world. You should be prepared in your heart. Don''t think that the other party will believe and agree with you..."


    "Each team can receive 5-day rations, and find a way to find the remaining rations outside. Each team is allocated with standard weapons and equipment and a modified bus. If the mission fails, you can call Chiyou space for reinforcements. If the mission fails three times in a row, you will be disqualified from entering the giant spirit world. Do you understand?"


    "Listen clearly!"


    "Break up!"


    ������������


    Cold beauty walked into the bus with a sniper gun. Dihuang looked around behind her and saw that no one paid attention to her. She looked at Lu Ziming and asked, "Lu team, is there a free seat on the bus?"


    Cold beauty turned back and said, "why? Others don''t want to take you?"


    Rehmannia raised her small chest and said, "it''s not that no one brings it, but I don''t want to follow them..." then, as soon as the tone changed, she said with a flattering face: "follow team Lu and sister Leng, I''m reassured. Do you think it''s reasonable!"


    "Greasy, if you don''t come up, you''ll have to drive," said the cold beauty.


    As soon as Rehmannia glutinosa was happy, he jumped onto the bus and approached the driver Lu Ziming and said, "team Lu, let me drive. I''ve driven for several years before, and my hands have been itchy for a long time.".


    "OK! You drive", Lu Ziming didn''t insist. He gave up his driving seat to Rehmannia glutinosa. He was not proficient in driving a car. He did catch some ducks on the bus. If there was no one on the road in the end, he really didn''t dare to drive disorderly (driving against rules!).


    The bus was refitted by Yu Peng. The front of the bus was equipped with a V-shaped snow shovel, and the tires were replaced with anti riot tires. Many steel plates and iron bars were densely reinforced around, and there was a six tube Gaussian machine gun on the roof. As long as you didn''t meet thousands of mutant creatures, you can definitely collide in the end of the world.


    Digitalis excitedly clenched the steering wheel and roared: driving, the bus roared, set off a burst of dust and drove out of the old village base.


    Not far away, Li Juan, Gucheng and Tiexiong stood on the guard tower and watched eight buses drive out of the jiutun base in the dust. Among the first 26 evolutors who entered the giant spirit world, 15 evolutors came from the army. From that moment on, she had less and less influence on these evolutors. What made Li Juan angry was that they used the reason of secret planning, Resist providing details of the plan to Li Juan.


    Li Juan is not unwilling to cooperate with Lu Ziming. She can get the support of Chiyou space and Lu Ziming. The risk of entering the giant spirit world will be reduced and the income will be doubled.


    But Li Juan doesn''t want to be led by Lu Ziming. Cooperating with Lu Ziming means losing her independence and becoming a vassal of Chiyou space and Lu Ziming.


    This is indeed the case. Lu Ziming has no need to hide Li Juan. If you want to get it, you must give it up first. It won''t exist before, and it won''t be given in vain in the end.


    "What do you say Lu Ziming is going to do at this time?"


    "Do you still need to ask? Of course, it is to train these evolutionists", tie Xiong frowned and said: "Lu Ziming first used Chiyou space technology to improve the strength of these people, and then let them carry out practical training. There is only one purpose to improve their strength and combat skills as much as possible within half a year.".


    Gucheng Leng hum: "that''s all, Mr. tie, don''t forget that Lu Ziming''s purpose is not only to help these people improve their strength, but also to show others that they can really play a great role in entering the giant spirit world!"


    If Lu Ziming heard Gucheng''s words, he would agree. Since these people can''t play tricks, he will compete with each other openly. He knows it''s a conspiracy and has nothing to say.


    The most important thing in the end of the world is not crystal, nor strengthened meat, nor weapons and equipment, but their own strength.


    Ordinary people want to become evolutionists. Evolutionists want to improve their strength, but strength is not easy to improve. If a person wants to improve his strength, he doesn''t say the risks, but he can''t wait for a long time of cultivation. Coupled with a large number of natural materials and earth treasures, it will definitely drive people crazy. Joining Chiyou space is different. The nutrition warehouse improves its strength and the trial practice field improves its combat skills. All these are free. It''s exciting just to think about it.

 Chapter 770

    In the plain base, the honorary commander Lian Hai''s face was gloomy and paced back and forth. The cigarette between his fingers had been burned out, but he didn''t know it. He waved his arm angrily and said, "what exactly does Li Juan want to do? Don''t you know the consequences of attacking Xincheng?"


    The action of jiutun base during this period is a little big, which has affected the survival safety of the plain base, making Lianhai and the big four fidgety.


    Si kongtai still looked careless. He took up his tea cup and took a sip and said, "what are you afraid of? Li Juan has also experienced two zombie tides. How can she not understand this truth? I think she has another purpose?"


    "I''m just afraid that Li Juan knows that there are tigers in the mountain and wants to go to the tiger mountain. It''s too late to repent!" Wei Zipeng said.


    "Don''t be busy making a conclusion first..." Luo Gangliang, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, said, "even if Li Juan doesn''t understand, Lu Ziming can''t be clear. Can you watch Li Juan toss around? I think there''s a reason?"


    Luo Gangliang looked at it thoroughly, saw the key of the problem at a glance, and did not panic or rush: "Look at what the girl Li Juan has done during this period. First, she cleared several main traffic roads, opened up the roads from jiutun to Xincheng and several surrounding towns, and eliminated the mutated organisms within a ten mile radius of jiutun. It is not difficult for you to understand that the establishment of a base must have a good environment. You can''t be disturbed by mutated organisms all day Have to live in peace... ".


    "But I can''t understand the next thing. It''s said that the external environment of jiutun is good. It occupies a national strategic reserve warehouse. There are 18000 soldiers under it. With Lu Ziming''s Chiyou space, although it''s not strong, self-protection is definitely not a problem. If it develops steadily for a few years, it''s not impossible for jiutun to become a medium-sized base, but at this time When Li Juan is ready to attack the zombie in Xincheng, does Li Juan have this strength? "


    Luo Gangliang is right. According to the investigation, there are more than 300000 or 400000 zombies in Xincheng. With the strength of jiutun, it is unwise to anger the zombies in Xincheng at this time.


    Can''t Li Juan and Lu Ziming see this? Obviously not. They don''t bully the soft and fear the hard, but what they can get from fighting with the zombies in Xincheng. They kill the enemy by 1000 and lose 800 themselves. In case of another wave of zombies, it''s hard to say whether the jiutun base can be kept.


    There is nothing wrong with a zombie, but what about a group of zombies? Zombies like to pile up. If it hadn''t been for this reason, the small plain county would have been broken by the big four.


    Income and pay should be in direct proportion. No one is willing to do anything at a loss. Attacking Xincheng zombie is nothing more than crystal and reinforced meat. Jiutun has no such strength, and there are not so many evolutionists. A large number of evolutionists in Dingxian base have run away with the big four. Li Juan''s move is intriguing.


    "Is there any conspiracy in this?"


    "Conspiracy! You overestimate the girl Li Juan. If Lu Ziming, I might worry for a while. As for Li Juan?" he Taijian said with disdain on his face: "What is the benefit of attacking Xincheng to jiutun base? Whether it can be attacked or not is a problem. The only worry is the impact on the plain base. You know, zombies everywhere are not isolated. There are signs that zombies entrenched in the city have strong organizational discipline. Even if Li Juan wants to attack Xincheng, she should consider this...".


    "What now?"


    "What else can we do to keep the same and deal with all changes? First send someone to stare near Xincheng. If something really happens, we don''t have nothing to do and prepare early!"


    "OK! Let the first battalion deploy near Xincheng. Try not to contact Li Juan. See what they want to do?"


    If Li Juan knew about their dialogue, she would be defeated by heaven. There was no plot of Li Juan. Lu Ziming was the one who planned it, and the four giants saw the clue.


    ������������


    In a high-tech Development Zone in the northwest of Xincheng, under a civil air defense fortification, there was a dark candle, and the air was full of pungent smell. A teenage boy held a white animal bone in his arms and licked the animal bone with his cracked lips, hoping to pull a silk of residual meat from the animal bone, but the bone was cleaner than the dog, and there would be no bones left after licking.


    Next to the boy lay several skinny survivors, staring at the animal bones in the boy''s hands, with a swallowing "coo" sound in his throat.


    "Brother, can I lick it?"


    A little girl with big head and big eyes looked at the boy. She was so hungry that she didn''t even have the strength to speak. It was reminiscent of the victims who had been hungry in Africa for several years. Her shriveled little hands were crawling on the ground, and she didn''t even have much strength to look up. If the boy hadn''t found a meat free animal bone, I''m afraid the girl would be mistaken for a dried body lying on the ground.


    "Here you are!"


    Although the boy didn''t give up, he still handed the animal bone in his arms to the girl, which was the only food he found in the past few days.


    The hunters have been out for three days. If they can''t find food again, more than a dozen people in the civil air defense fortification will starve to death. Starvation is not the worst result, because they know that if they don''t even have the strength to open their eyes, they will become food in the mouth of others.


    Cannibalism is not uncommon for a long time. Yi zixiangshi still has hope of living, but now there is no hope at all. The difference lies in the question of who dies first.


    Now food is more and more difficult to find. The end of the world has happened for four or five years. Ordinary food has long been moldy and rotten. Not to mention food, it is difficult to find grass roots and belts. It''s not true that we can''t find food. Diablo is the best food, but these people don''t have strength. Who can eat?


    The food that can be found around has long been eaten up. The distance to look for food is getting farther and farther, and the danger is becoming greater and greater. There were thirty or forty people a few months ago, but now there are less than twenty people left.


    "Xiao Xin, after my mother dies, remember to eat me and live..." a woman lying on the ground reached out and grabbed the girl''s hands. Tears could not flow out of her eyes and a dry voice came out of her throat. A hand with only bones and skin tightly held the girl''s equally bony little hand and said: "Remember mom''s words! Someone will come to us...".


    "Mom...!"


    The light in the woman''s eyes was gradually dissipating. The girl didn''t know the strength from there, rushed over and held her dying mother in her arms.


    The people around looked at the mother and daughter indifferently. Their eyes were not sad, but excited, enthusiastic and happy. They soon had food. In their eyes, food was more important than dignity.


    Death may be a kind of liberation. Only the living can realize what is tragedy. Who can blame all this?

 Chapter 771

    With a "bang", the closed iron door opened, and a dazzling beam of light came in from the outside, which made people squint and stare at the door.


    The door opened, several shadows rushed in from the outside, locked the iron door with their backhands, shrouded the civil air defense fortifications again, and the candles swayed a few times. Everyone''s eyes stayed on the people who came in.


    "Food! Did you find any food?"


    A scarred face came out of the shadow, waved his fist and hit a thin man. "A group of hungry ghosts still want food. Aren''t you food yourself?"


    "All right!" a man with long hair pulled scar''s face and said, "stop. I''d better find a way to get out!"


    A charming female voice came from behind the long haired man, "unfortunately, the nearby zombies have fallen asleep? Why are they walking again!"


    Zombies have a characteristic. When they can''t find food, they will stand still, as if they have entered a hibernation state. Once the smell of food appears around, these zombies that seem to be dormant will regain their "vitality" and move around looking for food.


    "Who said no, it was really bad luck to wait until the zombies around were dormant and activated again." a short fat man squatted on the ground with a cloth bag and scattered the food in the bag all over the ground. The people around looked at him eagerly. No one dared to take a step forward, but showed greedy and begging eyes.


    "Get out!" scar''s face stepped on an outstretched palm and didn''t scream, because he didn''t even have the strength to scream.


    "Forget it..." the long haired man grabbed a bag of moldy biscuits with broken packaging and threw them into the crowd. "I''m angry with these useless things. I''d better think about how to get out of here!"


    It seems that in response to the words of the man with long hair, there was a "Dong Dong" impact sound outside the iron door, mixed with the toothache scratch sound made by fingers scratching the steel plate.


    Jiao Didi''s face was pale with fear. She reached out and grabbed the long haired man''s arm: "boss, run, it''s too late if you don''t go again.".


    With a two foot watermelon knife in his hand and a semi-automatic rifle on his back, scar face walked to the iron door and looked out through the gap. The cold sweat on his forehead flowed down, "boss, there are at least hundreds of zombies outside. There are not many bullets in our hands. There is only a dead end to stay here!"


    The short fat man didn''t know where he went just now. At this time, he appeared again. He was carrying a large travel bag, which was full. He didn''t know what it was. "Boss, I just saw it. The south exit is very safe. Now it''s time to go?"


    The man with long hair doesn''t want to go. He has been hiding like a lost dog for nearly half a year. Where else can he go.


    Seeing that the man with long hair hesitated, the scar face glanced at the charming woman next to him and said, "boss, let''s go back to the plain base! How can we say that even the boss is his own brother? It''s clear face to face. It''s not a feud!"


    "Make it clear! How to make it clear, rob Lianhai''s woman and send people back after playing?"


    Scarface and the short fat man don''t know. The name of the man with long hair is Lian Zhan. He is graceful and handsome. The key is that he is an evolutionist. He is very valued by Lian Hai. He has seduced Lian Hai''s woman from time to time. This woman is the charming woman around him now.


    In fact, it''s nothing. Even the sea plays with women, and even Lien Chan plays with women. The problem is whether he should or not. Lien Chan also swallowed a lot of things from the sea and is ready to set up another mountain to pull the flag. The plan was good and went well at the beginning, but bad luck began six months ago. The stronghold was lost, all his men died, and his equipment was lost. His strength is getting worse day by day. Now there are only three men left. Of course, those thin hungry people who can''t even lift a stick are not counted.


    Unfortunately, it''s hard to find a hiding place. As long as people are still alive, there is always hope to turn over one day.


    But what happened later seemed different from what was imagined, and the development of the situation was beyond control. It was also related to Dingxian base. It was just that Lien Chan could not think of it, even if he knew it, he could not change it. This is life!


    Lian Zhan could not turn over completely, but he asked him to go back and beg Lian hai to forgive himself. He couldn''t do it and couldn''t lose face. "I heard that there was a base in jiutun, where we go to take refuge?"


    In Lien Chan''s view, the plain base can''t go back even if it is killed. There are many reasons.


    The reason why scar face wants to go back to the plain base is not that he has any feelings with the plain base. On the contrary, he doesn''t like the plain base and Lianhai, but he doesn''t like jiutun base.


    Without him... Order ear, there is no order in the plain base. As long as your fist is big, you can stand up again soon. The old Tun base is not good, which is the main reason why scar face chose the plain base.


    "In that case, the boss said to go there and we''ll follow there?" the short fat man didn''t care.


    "Good brother!" Lien Chan patted the short fat man on the shoulder, looked at scar''s face and said, "everyone has their own aspirations. We''ll get to know each other somehow. If you don''t want to follow, I won''t stop you?"


    Scar''s face was uncertain. He hesitated for a long time and said, "since the boss has decided, I have nothing to say. Just go to jiutun.".


    "OK!" Lien Chan looked at the ten people lying on the ground around him. "Leave some of the food on your hand and give them all the rest?"


    Jiao Didi''s woman is in a hurry. Although the food in her hand is bad, it''s better than nothing. Now it''s all distributed to the half dead survivors. What will she eat in the future? "Boss, what are you doing?"


    "You don''t understand! Although the four of us won''t refuse to take refuge in jiutun base, it''s difficult to make a good impression. If we take these people to jiutun base together, it''s possible to get a post without leaving a reputation of benevolence and righteousness. What we lose is food that can''t be eaten for generations. This deal is cost-effective!"


    Those who can still survive now are elites. Those who are sick, old and so on have long died. They can''t die anymore. Don''t look at these people one by one. As long as you rest for a few days, you can have two full meals and jump around again immediately.


    Lien Chan had another plan in mind. If he took these people to jiutun base and didn''t get any benefits, he could sell them all, and the deal would make no loss.


    The survivors who got the food were naturally grateful to Lien Chan, so they had to give Lien Chan a memorial tablet for his longevity. They knew that Lien Chan thought so. It was too late to be happy when they thought of going to jiutun base immediately?

 Chapter 772

    There are many exits to the civil air defense fortification. The north gate is blocked by zombies, and other doors can still enter and exit. Lien Chan thought of a way out when he was entrenched here. Naturally, he doesn''t have to worry about his own safety.


    "Scar face, go and drive out a truck we hide. Fat man, help these people. Jiao didi and I will cover behind!"


    Lien Chan was neither worried nor afraid, because he knew what was in front of him. The entrance iron gate is welded with three five centimeter steel bars. Unless it is hit by a tank or bombed by a missile, it will be zombies for a while and a half. It will never come in. More importantly, the level of zombies around here is not high, otherwise they won''t hide here for a few months.


    Lien Chan is a very cautious person. At the beginning, he chose the high-tech development zone here not only because there are civil air defense fortifications, but also because there are a lot of equipment and materials. Lien Chan is a senior electrical engineer. In his plan, he relies on the resource advantages here to develop slowly. As long as nothing goes wrong, the plan is still very likely to succeed.


    Lien Chan came here half a year ago and ambitious to do a big job, but people are not as good as heaven. The plan can never catch up with the change, and he didn''t know he offended the immortals all the way. As a result, he had bad luck. First, a wave of dark creatures, then a group of zombies. As soon as he came and went, fewer and fewer people gathered under his hands, and soon became a bare commander.


    Lien Chan''s luck was really bad. He was in his crotch. He didn''t know what his bad luck was, let alone that his road almost came to an end.


    Just as Lien Chan ran away from the south gate, a bus came to the west gate of the high-tech park. To be exact, a bus armed to the teeth. When the bus hit the iron fence fiercely, the zombies entrenched around the plant were excited for a reason, because they smelled the smell of fresh meat.


    But they are unfortunate because they don''t know what their fate is next?


    As a new evolutionist, Rehmannia glutinosa was lucky to be promoted to the second level in less than ten days. This is a rocket like speed and enviable speed, which makes him a bus driver. From the perspective of reflection and judgment, Rehmannia glutinosa is fully competent and has completed this arduous task excellently.


    From jiutun to Xincheng high tech park, the straight-line distance is only 80 Li. It is neither long nor short. In the past, it was an hour or two, but three people walked for two days.


    It''s not Rehmannia glutinosa slacking down, nor Lu Ziming''s indiscriminate command and running out to travel, but this section of the road is too difficult to go. Should we finally say hello to the surrounding mutant creatures every few miles. Although there are not many mutated creatures along the way, they block the middle of the road from time to time, affecting the traffic, not to mention the mood, and what is the reason not to eliminate them.


    However, Lu Ziming doesn''t have to shoot in person. To say shooting, Lu Ziming can''t catch up with cold beauty by rocket at other times, except when there is no one.


    In this way, stop and go all the way. Rehmannia glutinosa is responsible for driving and cold beauty is responsible for cleaning up annoying flies. Lu Ziming has nothing to do. He smokes a small cigarette leisurely, crosses his legs, listens to Teresa Teng''s melodious singing, looks calm, and narrows his eyes to the high-tech Park.


    At this time, Lu Ziming''s goal was not only to save people, but also to carry it to the table.


    Li Juan occupied the national reserve warehouse. Lu Ziming wanted to ask for it. He could not open his mouth.


    Li Juan is independent. It is impossible to ask Li Juan. Lu Ziming is greedy, but there is no way. Can''t rob, the relationship is completely broken, don''t say, what do others think? There is no order at the end of the world, there is also order, a funny order: the human heart.


    It is the people''s heart. The order has collapsed, the morality has fallen, and the law has long ceased to exist, but the people''s heart is still there.


    It''s useless to rob your allies. It''s fair and free. Lu Ziming has no choice but to cheat, but Li Juan is not easy to cheat. She is not a good man and woman. She was not and will not be before. At least Lu Ziming, who came step by step from the bottom, thinks so.


    History is deceptive. The most direct words: history is written by winners. From this sentence, many people do not understand the cruelty of history, because the winners are still alive and the losers are dead. But history is fair. No matter how you cover up history, history is history. You can dress history as an ignorant little girl or a flashy slut. But history is still history. History has its own real side.


    In the final analysis, Lu Ziming is a living person. It is impossible to pretend to be a dignified Wei Daofu. The flesh and blood Lu Ziming lives for himself.


    The bus crashed into the west gate of the high-tech park. Lu Ziming turned a blind eye and the cold beauty killed her body. In this way, buses armed to the teeth collided all the way in the park, setting off a "bloody storm" and leaving a lot of ruins.


    A few minutes later, the bus stopped at the door of a factory. The already itchy Rehmannia rushed down from the bus and shouted, "here comes the Lord!" the half moon Sabre light of both hands danced in the air. Lu Ziming frowned, "don''t exaggerate. I remember I didn''t pull the wind when I shot!"


    Cold beauty tidied up her backpack. Her man knew that he looked careless. In fact, he was a cautious man. He planned and then moved. Behind a playful face was rigorous and careful.


    Lu Ziming glanced around and found that there was no danger. Then he stood up from his seat and said, "go down and have a look!"


    Cold beauty didn''t make a sound. She just nodded and walked off the bus without Lu Ziming. It''s enough to have Rehmannia glutinosa and cold beauty around.


    "I didn''t expect that the science and technology park here is so completely preserved". Judging from the blood stains on the ground, the number of zombies and clothes, no one has ever been here, at least no one has ever thought about the equipment and materials here.


    Leng Meimei touched the dust on the equipment and looked at the boxes of well packed containers. She knew that Lu Ziming was right.


    If you want to develop, you can''t rely on Chiyou space. Li Juan doesn''t understand this truth, but Leng Meimei does! A person''s strength is small, Chiyou space is unreliable, can only rely on himself. Li Juan is right again. She doesn''t rely on Lu Ziming. Her own strength is really strong.


    No matter how good Chiyou space is, it is also left from ancient times. At best, Lu Ziming is only an operator without "property right" and "ownership". To put it better, it is a tool. Lu Ziming wants to use this tool to create his own power and his own private property.

 Chapter 773

    Lu Ziming''s idea is right. Cold beauty supports Lu Ziming''s idea, just as no matter how good other people''s children are, they are also other people''s children, not their own children.


    Lu Ziming wants his own children: his own base, just like Yu Peng looking for his little wife.


    Yu Peng''s job of looking for his little wife is not so hidden. Except that his wife didn''t know, many people know, but no one said anything.


    Because it''s not strange for Yu Peng to do this. It''s not appropriate to put food and clothing on Yu Peng. He just wants to have his own son. The original wife hui''e Xian suffered a lot and finally fell ill. It was impossible to have a son, but Yu Peng was unwilling. It was not surprising to find a second wife.


    There was no sign that hui''e Xian didn''t know about it. Lu Ziming didn''t want to say it, Yu Peng wouldn''t say it, and others thought they didn''t see anything.


    It''s not Yu Peng''s fault. Life is stable. Is it wrong to want a descendant?


    Lu Ziming is a humanist. Human nature is evil. Because of the constraints of law and morality, he becomes polite, good at suppressing his inner desire and covering up his greedy nature.


    Only by facing up to the ugliness of human nature can we change all this purposefully and systematically. Those who think that people are born good, are unwilling to face the real existence, and are against their heart think that everything is beautiful, but ignore an important problem: desire and nature.


    The eschatological order collapsed, but people''s hearts are still there, especially now that their status has changed. Countless pairs of eyes stare at themselves, and it becomes impossible to do whatever they want. This is responsibility, a sense of responsibility that can''t be pushed away. If you give up, you won''t be the real Lu Ziming.


    "It''s a miracle that it''s so well preserved here, which is very close to the plain base!" Lu Ziming said with emotion.


    "It''s not surprising that the current plain base has constant internal and external troubles. I didn''t expect it here. On the contrary, it''s cheaper for us?"


    Lu Ziming pried open a large wooden box full of electronic components and said, "transport the equipment, materials and data here back to Chiyou space, and let Zixin organize people to carry them here". Then he added, "let the technicians follow, especially the key technical data!"


    The high-tech park covers a huge area, but there are not many zombies in it. It is not surprising to think that high technology is not a labor-intensive industry. The degree of automation is quite high, and there are naturally few people in need.


    Leng Meimei looked at a large number of equipment in the factory and said anxiously, "Zi Ming, it''s impossible to rebuild so many equipment in Chiyou space. Are you going to move to jiutun?"


    "Jiutun is just a small village by the mountain. There is no problem in establishing a small base, but if you want to continue to expand, you will be restricted by many aspects of people, property and terrain. It''s good to develop into a medium-sized base, and it''s absolutely impossible to become a large base. Li Juan chose to establish a base here at the beginning, and people will be slack over a long period of time. That''s the reason why a small rich person is safe, and that''s why One of the differences between me and Li Juan. "


    Li Juan doesn''t want to leave Jincheng, and Lu Ziming doesn''t want to stay here for development. Both sides hold a word, and the contradiction can''t be reconciled. Naturally, it''s impossible to wear a pair of pants.


    Rehmannia glutinosa cleared out a workshop. The initial excitement gradually subsided. I was not interested in finding other low-level zombies. I hid in an office building looking for something.


    Lu Ziming naturally doesn''t care. He turns around with cold beauty and is ready to find the next target.


    At this time, Huang Xing rushed back, holding a wooden box in his hand, with a famous watch on his wrist. He didn''t know what was stuffed in his backpack.


    "Lu Dui, look what I found... Cuban cigars! Authentic... Try..." there are several finger thick cigars in the wooden box. This is a good thing and is very valuable in the base.


    "No business!" Lu Ziming sneered. He picked up a cigar and Diao it in his mouth. "It''s still early. There should be a canteen here. If there is a canteen, there will be food. We''ll find it later after we save people. Don''t delay the business.".


    Three people jumped on the bus. Rehmannia continued to drive the bus in the high-tech park. Lengmei had stood on the roof. The powerful Gauss machine gun was like an ox knife to kill chickens against these low-level zombies. The bus quickly advanced towards the destination. Blood splashed everywhere all the way, and the broken limbs were torn and broken. It was shocking everywhere. But the three people didn''t respond at all. They were used to it for a long time.


    "Lu team, bad! A large number of zombies were found in front of us..." Rehmannia braked sharply and stopped the bus, grabbed the energy gathering gun around him and dared not act rashly.


    "This seems to be the destination we are looking for. Is something wrong with the survivors?" Lu Ziming did not panic. He opened the light curtain map and reconfirmed it according to the position indicated above.


    From past experience, there are a large number of mutated organisms around the hiding spot, and only one result: the survival stronghold has been found.


    This means that the rescue plan is likely to have failed. Lu Ziming and the rescuers are not related to each other. They are destroyed by zombies. The plan is still quite angry, "kill!"


    Gauss machine gun was angry. Bullets cut through the air, leaving a series of ripples. The surrounding air was completely heated, forming an empty explosion, "bang, bang, bang!"


    The emergence of the bus made the zombies find the target of attack again, and the rotten skin was shocking. Some dragged their legs, some grabbed wooden sticks and iron bars in their hands, and more zombies waved their bloody hands and staggered towards the bus.


    With a loud roar, Rehmannia pushed open the window and swept towards the zombies. The fierce zombies swarmed around the bus, biting the steel monster with their hands and mouth. His hands were broken and his teeth broke. He hit the bus with his head and resolutely attacked the elephant. The scene was chaotic and bloody.


    "Bang!" the brain of the zombie burst and the skull splashed everywhere. All this could not shake the Zombie''s determination to eat. The zombie stared at the three people in the car. The window was crushed. The corpse''s hand full of blood and dirt stretched in from the gap and shook the iron bar and window desperately. The corpse squeezed in from the gap of the iron bar, and the black blood dropped on the window with a fishy smell. The corpse was squeezed and deformed, and hit the iron bar with the corpse madly. The friction between the teeth and the iron bar sent out frightening palpitations.


    All this is just overkill by the mantis. Although there are many zombies around, the quality is very poor. It is difficult for a small number of zombies to improve their strength, which doomed the final fate of these zombies.


    Moths threw themselves into the fire. Waves of zombies climbed onto the bus, turned to the bottom of the bus, jumped on the top of the bus, and pushed the bus shakily, but all this was useless. There were fewer and fewer zombies. Hearing the sound of gunfire, the zombies that came were lifted away by Gauss machine guns. There were no standing zombies around during a meal. Several zombies who lost their lower bodies climbed up the corpse pile and shouted at the end.

 Chapter 774

    When Lu Ziming three people pried open the iron door of the civil air defense fortification, a stench came from the pavement, "check it and see where the survivors went?"


    Since the entrance is intact, it means that the survivors have not been attacked by the zombie, but the surroundings are empty and there is no trace of anger. The only explanation is that the survivors fled after finding the zombie. This is also a good result. I just don''t know the direction and time of their escape. It''s impossible to chase them.


    "Lu team, come on, there are still people here". The voice of Rehmannia alarm came from the empty civil air defense fortifications.


    "Yan! You guard here, I''ll go and have a look!" Lu Ziming rushed into the shadow, turned several corners and came to a corner.


    A beam of light shines on the corner of the wall. A teenage girl holds an invisible body in her arms. The girl''s head is very big, her hair is very long and messy, and she looks like a pile of straw scattered on her head. She hasn''t taken care of it for a long time. Except for the loose black skin, she can''t see a trace of flesh and blood, a pair of big eyes and cracked lips, He looked at Lu Ziming and Rehmannia glutinosa in horror.


    "Just these two?"


    There are also some cartons, rags and old boards scattered on the ground. Many people should have lived here before. Now, except for two big and one small women, others have disappeared.


    "These two women are in bad condition and need to be treated immediately!" every evolutionist should learn rescue knowledge, not to save others, but to protect himself. Evolutionists often fight outside, and minor diseases and injuries are inevitable. It is unrealistic to expect others to help immediately. Mastering simple rescue knowledge has become a necessary subject for evolutionists.


    In fact, I don''t need much medical knowledge. The two women in front of me know that they are hungry as long as they are not blind. It''s a miracle that they can persist until now.


    "Little sister, is the woman in your arms your mother? Can I have a look?"


    Dihuang didn''t ask. Fortunately, the little girl hugged the woman in her arms more tightly, as if Dihuang wanted to rob the girl''s beloved toy.


    "Little sister, let the big brother see. If the woman in your arms is not treated in time, she will die," Lu Ziming said with a very sincere look.


    "Ah...!" the little girl''s shrill cry rang through the civil air defense fortifications, as if she had seen a ghost, shivering and desperately shrinking into a ball to the corner of the wall.


    "Lu Dui! Look at your face... Ha ha ha", Rehmannia glutinosa didn''t go on. The meaning was obvious. The scarred face was misunderstood by the little girl.


    Scars can be easily handled in Chiyou space. It is not impossible to turn into a small white face. Lu Ziming has no habit of handling scars on his face. In this way, he looks more mature and powerful. Who wants to scare the little girl.


    "Let cold beauty deal with this matter. Go to the bus and find the first aid kit. I''ll go around and have a look!"


    Rehmannia left and soon the cold beauty came. Maybe the cold beauty looked kinder than Lu Ziming and rehmannia. The girl finally stopped crying and asked the cold beauty to check the woman in her arms.


    Lu Ziming made a detour around the civil air defense fortification and found several exits to the outside world. Therefore, he concluded that the people inside had run away before he arrived. As for the two women left behind, they didn''t even have the strength to stand up and couldn''t run away if they wanted to run. If Lu Ziming hadn''t come, they would have to wait to die.


    Lu Ziming turned back, walked to Leng beauty and said, "how''s it going, will it be all right!"


    The cold beauty fed a little water to the two women and pulled Lu Ziming aside. "They are hungry, drink a little water, and after they are sent back, they will be all right at one time."


    "Oh!" Lu Ziming looked at Leng Mei strangely and knew she had something else to say, otherwise he wouldn''t pull himself aside.


    "Look at that little girl. When I touched her just now, I found that there were psionic fluctuations in her body. Although it was very weak, I could still determine my own judgment!"


    "A female evolutionist, or a child!" Lu Ziming had no expression on his face.


    "She is different... The aura in her body is very chaotic," said Leng Meimei immediately. "I wouldn''t be surprised if she was an ordinary evolutionist. What''s strange is that she may be a very rare dual talent of ice and fire, and she is so young and has great potential for development.".


    Forty year olds and teenagers seem to be evolutors, but in fact they are very different. The key is the potential of evolution. Even if a 40-year-old Evolver is powerful, he is still in the late stage of evolution. It is difficult to make further progress, but a teenager Evolver is different. For example, the rising sun is full of vitality. If nothing happens, the development potential and speed are thousands of miles with each passing day.


    This is only a difference in age, which can not attract Lu Ziming''s attention. After all, there are also young evolutors. Although it is not rare, it is also outstanding.


    The problem is that the little girl is still a dual talent evolutor, which makes Lu Ziming have to pay attention. Single talent evolutors account for more than 98% of all evolutors. Even Lu Ziming himself is a single talent evolutor. Single talent is the mainstream of evolutionists, while dual evolutionists are rare species, not to mention the extremely aggressive ice and fire talent.


    "It''s really a dual talent of ice and fire. You''re right!"


    No wonder Lu Ziming was so nervous that he even doubted cold beauty''s judgment. He was the first evolutionist with dual talents of ice and fire. He was young and had great development potential. After being well trained, he could become his right-hand man. This was definitely a pie in the sky. He couldn''t ask for anything, but he met him.


    "Now her body is very weak, but her judgment is not wrong. After returning to Chiyou space, she can have accurate results!"


    After all, the talent of the evolutionist is mysterious. Lu Ziming can find out the evolutionist by sensing the fluctuations of the surrounding psionics, and then infer the level of the evolutionist by the severity of the fluctuations of the psionics. But this method is obviously not applicable to the little girl. Her evolution level is too low, which is similar to no degree. This is also the reason why Lu Ziming looks out of sight.


    Evolutionist talents are invisible, but it can be tested that each talent has a different response to external psionics. The little girl was so weak that she didn''t even know she was an evolutionist. It didn''t work to ask her this question.


    "If the girl is really a double ice and fire talent, although the rescue plan is not completed successfully, it is unexpectedly found that the girl is more important than completing the task. Clean up and we will return to Chiyou space immediately." Lu Ziming doesn''t want to wait for more for a moment and wants to get the results immediately. As for the rescue plan, it doesn''t matter.


    Soon, Lu Ziming and Rehmannia found a board and lifted the dying woman. Cold beauty took the little girl in her arms and drove the bus out of the high-tech park.

 Chapter 775

    "Boss, the road ahead is blocked, and the truck can''t get through. We can''t clear those obstacles alone. Take a detour!" scar face jumped onto the truck and pointed to the road ahead.


    Lien Chan nodded and looked out of the window. It was similar. A big traffic accident happened a long time ago. More than a dozen cars were intertwined. The car got into the belly of the big truck, and the long-distance tourist car climbed onto the head of the pickup truck. The burning smell could still be heard. If you want to clean a road, you can''t do it alone.


    "Is there any other way?"


    Scar face spread out the map, looked carefully and said, "there is a path to jiutun, but it may be half a day late. It''s not urgent today.".


    Lien Chan thought and said, "don''t hurry for half a day. Just go to jiutun. Let''s take a night off at the gas station just now and leave tomorrow!"


    Scar''s face answered, turned around and soon came to a private gas station on the road. Except for two newly awakened zombies, he didn''t find any gasoline in the gas station. However, Lien Chan didn''t care. Anyway, he would be able to get to jiutun tomorrow. If he hadn''t dragged a group of dying survivors, he could get to jiutun by himself.


    "Rest here tonight, fat man, take care of the refugees, scar face, check the surrounding situation, and don''t disturb the surrounding zombies!"


    Lien Chan walked into the gas station office with Jiao didi in his arms. He found nothing in the room except simple office supplies and a pile of paper money.


    "You rest here first. I''ll have a look outside!"


    Lian Zhan is very good to Jiao Didi, but it is a big mistake to conclude that Lian Zhan loves Jiao didi deeply. Jiao didi is very beautiful and belongs to a woman who can squeeze water. It goes without saying that she is gentle, and she can serve Lian Zhan very well and fascinate Lian Zhan. That''s all. She doesn''t help Lian Zhan except for his physiological needs.


    It was such a woman who let Lien Chan and Lian Hai draw their swords against each other. This kind of words deceived innocent men and women. No one believed it except Lien Chan himself.


    Jiao didi answered and looked nervously at everything around him. It seemed that as soon as Lien Chan left his side, a pile of demons and monsters would pop up.


    Outside the door, Lien Chan met scar face, who had just returned from the patrol. "What''s the situation around?"


    "The situation is OK. I haven''t found a large group of mutant creatures. It''s no problem to rest here for a night?" scar''s face patted his chest.


    "Thank you!"


    "Boss, why do brothers say such polite words..., it''s inappropriate for me to be a brother," said scar face unhappily.


    "I don''t mean that. You followed me for nearly half a year. You don''t know who I am," Lien Chan said sorry.


    The setting sun slowly fell down, the night shrouded the earth, the dark clouds shrouded the stars, and the gas station fell into a quiet, with no birds and insects around.


    "Who''s where!" a cry broke the peace of the gas station. The fat man grabbed the gun and looked warily at the shadow ahead.


    "It''s me! Scar face", the shadow flashed, and scar face came out of the corner with his pants.


    "I''m scared to death", the fat man sat down again, took a wrinkled cigarette handed by scar''s face, took a puff and said, "it will be scared to death in the middle of the night".


    "Pee! Come out and breathe and smoke a cigarette," said scar face, sitting next to the short fat man, looking up at the dark night sky and said, "fat man, what do you say we follow the boss to jiutun? Aren''t the rules we used to receive in Jincheng enough?"


    The short fat man blinked, looked indifferent and said, "we are evolutionists. It''s very free to go to the plain base, but the life of fighting and cheating all day is frightening. In fact, it''s good to have some rules. At least don''t worry about someone shooting a black gun in the back, don''t you?"


    Scar face didn''t seem to hear the short fat man''s words. He suddenly pointed to the front with his hand, "there seems to be something there?"


    The short fat man was excited. He looked in the direction of scar face''s fingers. Before he saw anything in front of him, he felt a gust of wind coming from the back of his neck. A lazy donkey rolled and just wanted to avoid it. He lost consciousness as soon as it was dark.


    Scar''s palm stayed in mid air, looked down at the short fat man lying on the ground, took out his flashlight and shook it three times in the dark.


    Soon several shadows appeared behind scar''s face, "are everyone here?"


    "It''s all here. There''s a company''s soldiers guarding outside. This time, even the company can''t fly!"


    "OK! Start action immediately. The goal is in the first room. He is with Jiao Didi''s woman. Now is his most careless time. If he fails again this time, he won''t have a chance in the future!"


    Evolutionists are very powerful, but they are also human. People will have pressure and relaxation, especially in the last world.


    Evolutionists can''t always tighten their nerves. When there is pressure, they have to release it. A woman''s belly is the best decompression tool. In the evening, Lien Chan drank a little wine and was satisfied on Jiao Didi''s belly. He fell asleep. What happened outside did not arouse Lien Chan''s vigilance at all.


    Lien Chan was not completely alert. The long-term end of life made everyone nervous like a timid mouse. Lien Chan was no exception. The moment the door was pushed open, Lien Chan jumped up from the ground, "who is it?"


    "It''s me!"


    Before the voice fell, a bright light flashed and stabbed at Lien Chan''s face door.


    "It''s you!"


    Lien Chan turned his head and just avoided the light, but it was still a little late. The light crossed his face and left a bloody wound.


    "Why betray me!"


    While he was talking, Lien Chan was already holding a slender long sword in his hand. If you look carefully, you will find that this long sword is very similar to the Western sword used in sports. The body of the sword is very thin. The sword is less than one meter long. The sword tip flashed a cold light and stabbed at the dark shadow.


    "Don''t resist. The company commander asked me to ask you to go back and return what you took to the company commander. The company commander said that this woman can be given to you. She will still be a good brother in the future. Don''t be stubborn and go back with me!" the shadow flashed, and countless light columns suddenly lit up on Lien Chan.


    "Traitor! In vain, I have always trusted you. I didn''t expect you to be his undercover!"


    Lien Chan roared and approached the shadow again. The thin sword was like a maggot, pressing the shadow tightly. A sword was as fast as a sword, forcing the shadow to retreat again and again.


    The shadow did not panic. On the one hand, he blocked the storm like attack, as if he knew what Lien Chan wanted to do. On the other hand, he said coldly, "you can''t escape this time. Don''t you think your strength is disappearing?"


    Surprised, Lien Chan stretched out his hand to cover the wound on his face, "did you put medicine on the flying knife?"

 Chapter 776

    Dark shadow is Lien Chan''s best brother, scar face. Along the way, Lien Chan never doubted scar face''s loyalty. Unexpectedly, people are separated from each other. In the end, he still looked away.


    "What have you done to the fat man?"


    "The fat man is fine. At least he will be a brother. As long as he is willing to take refuge in the company commander, he will still be a good brother in the future!"


    Lien Chan did not move. Talking to himself is delaying time. Vigorous exercise will accelerate the diffusion of toxins in the blood. This is the real purpose of scar face.


    Jiao didi woke up early, wrapped in a quilt, shrinking in fear in the corner, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to make a sound.


    "Well, I really misunderstood you. After you took refuge in me, the stronghold was destroyed. You did the next few crises!" Lien Chan narrowed his eyes and saw that he had been surrounded by light beams from the window.


    Lien Chan laughed to himself. If he hadn''t been greedy for ink, he might have been beaten into a beehive by now. He had to wait until scar face negotiated with him insincerely.


    On the surface, Lien Chan robbed Lianhai''s woman. In fact, Lianhai doesn''t care about a woman at all. Over time, even Jiao Didi''s name has been forgotten. Outsiders think Lien Chan broke with Lianhai because Jiao Didi. In fact, it''s not the same thing at all.


    Lian Hai claimed that Lian Zhan had robbed his own woman. Lian Zhan did not deny it and openly refuted it. However, when scar face said that, Lian Zhan knew that scar face was a traitor secretly arranged by Lian Hai. Thinking of this, Lien Chan, no matter how stupid he is, knows what the inexplicable danger he has encountered in the past six months is. All this is Lianhai''s conspiracy to force himself to take out that batch of materials.


    No one knows where those substances are hidden, even Jiao didi and fat man don''t know. This is Lien Chan''s last capital to protect his life.


    When Lien Chan was unwilling to take refuge in the plain base and was ready to go to jiutun, scar face finally jumped out. It was all clear.


    When it came time to see him, Lien Chan sneered, "do you think I would hand over the material?"


    Scar''s face looked at Lien Chan like a hawk and falcon. He crossed his two daggers to protect his chest and prevent Lien Chan from suddenly exploding: "don''t struggle to death. Obediently go back with me to see the commander of Lien Chan. For the sake of the same race, the commander of Lien Chan won''t embarrass you. It''s unknown to get promoted and rich at that time.".


    "OK! I want to see if the fat man is safe?"


    "No problem!" scar shouted to his back without looking back: "bring the fat man in!"


    The short fat man was pushed in by people, saw the scar face break and scolded: "you bastard and turtle son, I think you are a brother. I didn''t expect you to betray your faith. I''m really blind.".


    Scar face didn''t seem to hear the curse of the short fat man. He looked around Lien Chan and said, "how about you? You can go with me now!"


    "Wait a minute!" Lien Chan calmly looked back at the trembling jiaodidi, looked at the short fat man with a guilty face and said, "brother, I didn''t expect to fall to this point today and involve you. You won''t blame me!"


    "Boss... It''s not your fault. It''s all the white eyed wolf..." the short fat man suddenly rushed at the scar face around him and hit the scar face''s body with his head, "boss, run!"


    Scar''s face was absorbed in Lien Chan. He didn''t expect that the bound short fat man would suddenly burst up. For a moment, he didn''t notice that he was hit and staggered by the short fat man.


    At the moment when the short fat man hit scar''s face with his head, Lien Chan suddenly jumped up, shook out a few sword flowers from his thin sword and stabbed at scar''s face, * * * * and abdomen.


    Scar face was not prepared for the short fat man, but he was more careful about Lien Chan. His body was shaken by the short fat man. He immediately realized that the danger was coming. He threw a dagger at Lien Chan in his hand, and another dagger on the short fat man''s neck. He grabbed the short fat man in front of him and blocked Lien Chan''s fierce attack with the short fat man.


    Lien Chan was shocked. Unexpectedly, scar face followed him for more than half a year. He had always hidden his strength. It was obvious that his strength was not under him.


    Even though he did not care about the short and fat man''s life, Lien Chan knew that it was impossible to capture scar face with his current state, and immediately gave up his original plan. The offensive seemed to be unabated, but it was no longer as fierce as before. With a move of virtual shaking, the thin sword stabbed the scar face across the left hand on the short fat man''s neck, trying to take the opportunity to save the short fat man.


    Scar saw his face clearly, with a funny sneer on his face and a shake on his back. Two daggers hidden behind him flew into the air. His right hand copied in the air, and the two daggers immediately changed direction and shot at Lien Chan.


    Lien Chan sneered. Scar face hid his strength. Why didn''t he hide his strength? Even his women can''t believe it these days, let alone take refuge in his scar face halfway.


    Seeing that the two daggers flew to Lien Chan''s face, Lien Chan suddenly picked them with a thin sword, and an electric arc flashed on the thin sword. The two daggers immediately sucked tightly on the thin sword. Following the thin sword like a spark in the air, they suddenly changed their moves, and the two daggers immediately changed their attack direction and flew backward towards the scar face.


    Scar face admitted that he had been with Lien Chan for half a year and was familiar with Lien Chan''s moves. He was 90% sure to control Lien Chan at the first time. Unexpectedly, Lien Chan never trusted himself and even kept a hand secretly.


    I''ve experienced great storms and waves. I didn''t expect to capsize in the gutter! Underestimated the opponent''s strength, but also overestimated their own strength. If it were not for the first sneak attack on Lien Chan, it would be really hard to say who would win and who would lose.


    Lien Chan is at the end of his life. The poison has already flowed all over his body along the blood and will soon lose consciousness. Lian Hai is reluctant to kill himself and wants to get the whereabouts of those materials from him. Otherwise, Lian Zhan may not live to the present. That''s why he has a glimmer of vitality.


    Scar''s face turned pale with surprise. With a horizontal heart, he pushed the short fat man in his hand out against the two daggers, "poof poof", and the dagger stabbed into the short fat man''s chest.


    "Fat man!"


    Lien Chan didn''t expect that scar face jumped over the wall and used a short fat man as a meat shield. For a moment, his eyes were wide open and he was no longer worried. As soon as his right hand grabbed in the air, an arc appeared out of thin air and projected towards scar face.


    At this time, no matter how stupid he was, scar face knew that he was not Lien Chan''s opponent. The injured tiger was still a tiger and could not be dealt with by himself. Fortunately, he had two hands ready in advance.


    "Kill him!"


    Scar''s face screamed wildly. He saw that the arc had come in front of him. No one was his meat shield any more. His feet kicked hard, knocked open the wall behind him, and stopped his hands on his chest to fight against Lien Chan''s last blow.

 Chapter 777

    This was indeed Lien Chan''s last blow. Lien Chan knew with all his strength that scar face would not give him a second shot, "run!" before scar face reacted, he left here quickly and was caught back to the plain base. There was only a dead end.


    Lien Chan left his woman without image and ran away. He got up from the ruins with a ashen face. He looked at his arms with lingering fear. It was scorched and there was a faint tingling feeling of being beaten by electricity.


    However, it was too late to consider all this, because Lien Chan ran away from himself, not the only door. He watched Lien Chan pedal on his body and ran away without even saying hello. There is also an interception net at the door of the room. Now it seems that Lien Chan is either unclear or very careful. He doesn''t dare to test the door, so that scar''s face is embarrassed.


    Run! However, Lien Chan can''t go far. The poison prepared by Lian Hai is not a false reputation. At most, it wastes a little time. Finally, he can fly to the sky at the end of his strength.


    Scar face doesn''t worry that Lien Chan can run out of his five finger mountain. It''s better to make love with Jiao didi when he has time. The taste of this woman has made scar face salivate for a long time. Since Lien Chan doesn''t want it, he will pity her.


    "Chase, chase me, don''t let Lien Chan run away!"


    Scar''s face hasn''t lost his mind. He knows to finish the business first. Jiao didi is just an ordinary person. It''s just a matter of time before he wants to play like this.


    ������������


    Lu Ziming, baking a sausage, said sadly, "Rehmannia glutinosa, to be honest, is my face frightening!"


    The mother and daughter were rescued from the high-tech park. When they were happy, they were ready to take a shortcut back to jiutun. Who knew that Rehmannia glutinosa was excited and took the wrong way and took the three people to the gutter (including the rescued mother and daughter, it should be five people).


    I wandered around and found a way. It''s already evening.


    Driving at night is very dangerous. There are no street lights in the dark. In order not to go wrong again, I decided to rest for a night before going.


    Lu Ziming was very happy. In order to verify the little girl''s dual talent of ice and fire as soon as possible, he "tirelessly" displayed the swallowing talent on the little girl and injected Reiki into the little girl''s body. In this way, we can see whether the little girl''s talent is a dual talent of ice and fire.


    I don''t know if the little girl is too frightened, and she has forgotten to get along with others. She yelled when Lu Ziming approached the little girl, as if she was going to plot against the little girl. This old face can''t be taken away.


    One cries, one laughs, and one gloats. How can the thieving Rehmannia be compared with the wise and powerful Lu Ziming? It hurts his self-esteem.


    I can''t communicate with the little girl for the time being. This kind of thing is not uncommon in the end of the world, but it''s not the taste to happen to myself. "Does brother look so evil?"


    "How could it be? Lu team is considerate, handsome and martial. It is the best among men. It is a little girl who doesn''t open her eyes and doesn''t know how to appreciate..." Rehmannia said sincerely on her face.


    The words came out of Rehmannia glutinosa''s mouth, how to listen and how to twist. The dog couldn''t spit out ivory. "You''re responsible for guarding at night. Wait a minute and put out the fire. There are many mutated creatures around. Move to a place before going to bed..." after that, Lu Ziming stepped on the bus with two strings of roasted sausages, leaving a gaping rehmannia.


    "That''s my sausage... Team Lu, I''m wrong. You can''t avenge yourself!"


    The little girl and her mother have fallen asleep. After a day''s shock, the two women''s spirit has reached the edge of collapse. If Lu Ziming and her mother come a little late, they will be scared to death.


    The little girl knew from her mouth that there were more than a dozen people in the civil air defense fortification (as for how many people there were, the little girl didn''t know whether they were frightened or hungry. From the outbreak of the end of the world, the little girl had not gone to school and didn''t expect to ask what from the little girl''s mouth). When she was attacked by zombies, she ran away. As for when she ran away, The little girl was too frightened and had no concept of time at all. She said she ran for a while and said she ran for a few days. Lu Ziming naturally wouldn''t believe it.


    "Yan! Have something to eat. Is that woman awake?" Lu Ziming handed Lengmei humanitarian a few sausages.


    "I woke up once, drank some water and slept again. The situation is still stable!"


    "It''s all right!" it''s impossible to expect the little girl''s mother to ask, "rest early and hurry tomorrow morning".


    The one month actual combat training has just begun, and the rescue plan has strictly failed. However, the little girl who can find the dual talent of ice and fire has not come in vain. When the little girl is sent back to Chiyou space, the three people still have to continue to perform the actual combat training task.


    Because it is for actual combat training, the bus is refitted into a structure suitable for long-term field survival. In addition to the necessary protection and weapons, the internal facilities of the bus are also available.


    Comfortable bedrooms, rest rooms, treatment rooms and washrooms, etc. you can take the bus as a mobile room. As long as there is enough food, living in the wild is similar to living at home.


    Lu Ziming was not worried about any mutated creatures around him, but he didn''t want the mother and daughter to worry about it again. He decided to change to a safe place before going to bed.


    After eating and drinking, Rehmannia climbed into the bus and turned on all the searchlights on the bus, ready to sleep in another place.


    Lu Ziming just lay down and heard the frightened voice of Rehmannia from the cab: "team Lu, come on! What''s the situation?"


    Lu Ziming suddenly lost all his sleep and rushed to the cab in a few steps, "what''s the matter?"


    "In front... Just now I saw a figure naked." Rehmannia looks like a ghost. I stretch my head and look around, but except where the searchlight is illuminated, other places are dark, and there is no figure of Rehmannia at all.


    "Are you dazzled!" someone even played streaking at night, thinking it was performance art!


    "No way, I did see a figure just now... Just ahead, with blood on his body," Dihuang vowed.


    "Stop!"


    Before the bus stopped steadily, Lu Ziming jumped down, and then looked around with the light of the searchlight. Not to mention the human shadow, he didn''t see a ghost.


    Since Rehmannia glutinosa said he saw a figure, there must be a figure. Lu Ziming suddenly squatted down, stretched out his hand and touched the ground, put his fingers under his nose and smelled.


    After death, Rehmannia shouted: "Lu team, is it a man or a ghost!"


    Lu Ziming stood up and looked around and said, "it''s a person. You didn''t read it wrong just now. There is indeed a person passing here. The blood stain is still fresh. It should still be nearby!"

 Chapter 778

    Rehmannia glutinosa is secretly glad that he is not paranoid. A naked figure suddenly comes out in the middle of the night. Even before the end of the world, it can scare people to death, not to mention the end of the world. God knows whether it is a person or a ghost.


    "Who, get out!" Lu Ziming suddenly turned around and shouted at the darkness.


    Rehmannia has been extremely nervous. People will be scared to death in the middle of the night. How many mutant creatures are hidden around?


    Before Rehmannia reacts, four shadows come out of the dark. The first one is wearing a dark blue factory clothes and is helped by three armed belts. The armed belts are filled with bright daggers. The other three are dressed as sneakers with short knives and long guns in their hands. They don''t panic when they see Lu Ziming, but spread around and surround Lu Ziming in the middle.


    "Don''t you see a man running through here just now!" the leader asked very impolitely.


    "Did you say you were asking me?" Lu Ziming was not angry. He put his hands behind his back and made a gesture to Rehmannia on the bus.


    The leader stretched out his head and looked at the bus behind Lu Ziming. In front of him, he said, "this is your car?"


    Lu Ziming didn''t expect that the person opposite asked his car. His mind jumped too fast, "it''s mine. What do you do?"


    "Leave this car and get out of here!"


    The other party didn''t seem to be worried about killing people and stealing goods. It was polite to just let Lu Ziming and the people in the car go away.


    "What if I don''t give it?"


    "Death!" the person opposite seemed to lose patience. His figure rushed forward, with two more daggers in his hand, and stabbed Lu Ziming''s neck.


    Lu Ziming was not surprised when he was robbed. This kind of thing is too common. However, there are a large number of people on the other side. It would be strange if he didn''t rob himself?


    But there are still some problems. The people opposite seem to be a bit of a jerk. Lu Ziming can basically conclude that they are chasing the naked man just now, but now they suddenly turn around and rob themselves. For a moment, Lu Ziming can''t react. Doesn''t he know what is an extraneous branch? Or he thinks he''s the boss and does whatever he wants.


    Lu Ziming is a man who doesn''t like to be fussy. If the man opposite goes after the naked man, he will never stop him. Anyway, they don''t know each other. They don''t have time to worry about other people''s affairs and want to have a rest early?


    But it happened that he came to the door. When Lu Ziming was a clay idol, he couldn''t.


    Lu Ziming was angry, and the consequences were very serious. As soon as the man opposite shot, he greeted him. The long sword in his hand was split from top to bottom, several times faster than the man opposite.


    "Dang!" a dagger in the opposite man''s hand was knocked out by the long sword. Then the long sword was picked on the man''s wrist, and a light flashed. The man screamed, covered a bloody residual arm, rolled to the ground and rolled to the side of the road.


    "Kill him!"


    The man opposite knew that he had kicked on the iron plate today. He thought he could stand up today. He had been a little brother with Lien Chan for more than half a year. He hid his head and shrunk his tail. He had to be a turtle grandson. When he was ready to turn over, he didn''t expect to meet a hard stubble.


    Lu Ziming cut off the man''s wrist face to face. Even fools know the gap between their strength.


    Now is not the time to be impulsive. Fortunately, I have prepared enough today and brought a lot of men. I have finally strengthened my courage.


    Hearing the man''s exclamation, the shadow around the man did not rush up immediately, but strangely flashed aside. Of course, they were not ready to escape.


    The Rehmannia behind him suddenly exclaimed, "be careful!"


    Before the voice of Rehmannia glutinosa fell, more than a dozen people appeared around Lu Ziming. They hid in the dark and jumped out of the darkness after hearing the command. Each of them had a submachine gun in their hands. They didn''t surrender their guns or give a warning. They poured bullets at Lu Ziming.


    In scar face''s view, Lu Ziming is very powerful and has a higher level of evolution than himself, but the dense bullet rain is not something that ordinary evolutionists can avoid. Moreover, 10000 steps back, Lu Ziming can not be killed, but can also be mutilated and injured, and then it''s easy to clean up Lu Ziming.


    There is no problem with Scarface''s plan and dealing with ordinary evolutionists. The problem is that Lu Ziming is not an ordinary evolutionist.


    When scar face first appeared, Lu Ziming had noticed that there were many big hidden in the dark. There was only one reason why these people didn''t show up. They launched a fatal blow when needed.


    In sum, scar face is a little bad today, and quite bad. When catching the sneak attack on Lien Chan, he thought well. He subdued Lien Chan with poison and made him lose his combat effectiveness. But he obviously underestimated the effect and onset time of the poison on the evolutionist. This is not the first mistake made by Scarface. He was carefully considered and arranged a second intercept line.


    But heaven is not as good as man. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. Scarface ran into the wall in a panic. Lien Chan even flew out of the gap with Scarface. There are loopholes in the seemingly seamless plan.


    It''s said that misfortunes never come singly. Scar''s bad luck is not over yet. It''s only because he is too greedy. Seeing Lu Ziming''s bus, he wants to take it for himself. What''s this not about dying?


    Since Lu Ziming knew that scar''s face was in ambush, he couldn''t have ignored it. Just when scar''s face shouted out what words, his figure had rushed to the back of the car. No matter how strong the evolutionist was, he was also flesh long. He hadn''t practiced to the point of being invulnerable to knives and guns, and he didn''t have the super self-healing ability of Wolverine. Although he was wearing armor, he felt really bad when he was hit by dense bullet rain.


    "Shoot!"


    There was an ambush on scar''s face. Lu Ziming never ambushed. Cold beauty quietly climbed to the roof. When she heard Lu Ziming''s order, the muzzle of the Gauss machine gun sprayed white ripples, like a white spiral extending from the Gauss machine gun.


    When it comes to shooting, the ten Lu Ziming are not a cold beauty opponent. Gauss bullets seem to have eyes and shoot out against the dark Mars.


    A Gauss bullet threw the shadow high in the dark and tore it into two sections in an instant. It didn''t even have time to scream.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" submachine gun bullets can be compared with Gauss bullets. A Gauss bullet is like a heavy shell. Not to mention hitting the body, even scratching the skin is not something that ordinary people can bear.


    Under the cold beauty''s precise attack, less than half a cigarette, the surroundings were quiet. Scar face and three men stretched out their heads from under the subgrade and looked around. They didn''t understand what had happened.


    "Come out! Don''t you want me to invite you out?"


    Several searchlights turned around and stabbed scar face and his men. At this time, scar face finally began to panic, "hero, spare your life!"

 Chapter 779

    "OK! Let''s talk to the Lord of hell." Lu Ziming waved a sword and shot three sword Qi. Before the three men of scar face could see what was going on, they were split into two parts by the sword Qi.


    Lu Ziming has never been merciful to the enemy. His kindness to the enemy is cruel to himself. He doesn''t want to feed the tiger and be stabbed in the back.


    As soon as scar face adapted to the strong light, he found that three of his men had fallen into a pool of blood. For a time, he couldn''t even say, "don''t kill me. I''m under the commander of the company of the plain base. Let me go. You can give you food, women and power...".


    "What if I don''t promise?"


    Lu Ziming was stunned at first. Unexpectedly, the man in front of him was from the plain base. His eyes turned and said, "is the plain base very powerful? Who is the commander of the company? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    Scarface thought Lu Ziming was afraid. The cooked duck has a hard mouth. Who doesn''t know the plain base within a radius of three or four hundred miles. Of course, Scarface won''t believe Lu Ziming''s words. It''s right to be Lu Ziming''s courage.


    "The plain base is the largest base here. You don''t know, but it doesn''t matter. As long as you are willing to join the plain base, I can give you whatever you want, and help you introduce the company commander!" scar''s face covered his residual arm and said with great sincerity on his face.


    "It''s true that you don''t know each other without fighting." Lu Ziming seemed to be really moved, but didn''t immediately agree to scar''s suggestion. Instead, he said with a sad face: "just now I cut off one of your hands and killed so many of your men. What if you lied to me, wouldn''t I fall into the net?"


    Lu Ziming is right. No one can forget his hatred. One second ago, he was still an enemy, and the next second, he became a comrade in arms and colleague. If he was not stupid, he was lying to others.


    When scar''s face saw that Lu Ziming didn''t believe it, he knew that Lu Ziming''s doubts could not be eliminated without taking out something persuasive.


    "In fact, there was a pure misunderstanding between us..." scar face had no regard for his wound. In order to make Lu Ziming fully believe his words, he crossed his heart: "We were hunting down a traitor of the plain base just now. He betrayed the company commander and stole a batch of important materials from the plain base. If you can help me catch this man and recover the lost materials, you are the benefactor of the plain base. What you want at that time is not a word.".


    i see!


    "Oh! And this thing, it seems to be a misunderstanding!"


    Lu Ziming decided to continue to set scar face, "I still can''t fully believe you. What materials make the plain base so nervous?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, it''s very important to the plain base, otherwise I won''t follow that person for more than half a year. Believe me, I really didn''t lie to you?"


    Lu Ziming smiled. Generally, liars are most afraid that others think they are lying. It is estimated that scar face will not hesitate to swear and swear, but it is still impossible for him to believe scar face.


    "Well, how can I help you?"


    "He was poisoned by me and couldn''t exert much strength. Now he must not run far. He must be nearby. As long as he looks for the blood, he will find it."


    Lu Ziming will do the same without scar face. As for scar face? "What''s your name? Tell me about the man you''re after...".


    "Just call me Nangong. The person I''m chasing is also named Lian Zhan, who is the same family of the commander of the company......" in order to win the trust of Lu Ziming, Nangong said why he wanted to chase and kill Lian Zhan, and finally didn''t forget to scold Lian Zhan for being an ungrateful and shameless traitor.


    It''s generally clear that the man named Lian Zhan hacked a batch of important materials in Lianhai. Anyone who met this kind of thing would be filled with indignation. Even people with a strong sense of justice would take the initiative to help Nangong hunt down Lian Zhan. I''m afraid Nangong wants this effect.


    Lu Ziming is not a three-year-old child. Naturally, he will not believe Nangong''s nonsense, but he is interested in the materials in Nangong''s mouth.


    "If it''s like what you said, I can help you." Lu Ziming threw Nangong a gauze and asked him to bandage the wound. Under Nangong''s eyes, he returned to the bus.


    "Team Lu, you believe this man''s nonsense", Rehmannia glutinosa listened clearly on the bus and naturally began to persuade.


    "I believe what you said. Why don''t you believe what he said?" Lu Ziming glared at Rehmannia glutinosa angrily. He just got on the bus to avoid the sight of Nangong and explained something to Lengmei and Rehmannia glutinosa.


    "Zi Ming won''t believe the words of robbing his own people. I think he cares about the goods in his mouth." the people next to him are just different. Cold beauty knows what she''s thinking.


    "Shall I say? Lu team has no profit and can''t get up early. When did it become helpful?"


    "Get out! To be serious, the man named Nangong can''t believe all his words. He just wants to use us as spearmen and deal with us when he arrives at the plain base. However, his wishful thinking is wrong. Don''t scare the snake. You keep a close watch on Nangong. First stabilize him. I''ll go to find Lian Zhan."


    Nangong is not a good man, but it can not prove that Lien Chan is a good man and the enemy of the enemy is a friend. This is true, but it should be said somewhere that in the end of the world, the enemy of the enemy may be worse. Both wolves and tigers eat people. It can not be said that tigers are human friends.


    Lu Ziming opened the detector on his arm and soon found a red spot more than 100 meters away from the bus. It was obviously Lien Chan in nangongkou.


    When Lu Ziming found Lien Chan in the grass, as Nangong said, Lien Chan had lost consciousness. Don''t say to continue running, he couldn''t even say a word. Lu Ziming carried him back to the bus.


    As soon as Nangong saw that Lu Ziming had really found Lien Chan, he immediately met him with pain, patted his chest and vowed: "great, I really caught him. I know a place not far from the front. When we contact the plain base, someone will pick us up. At that time, we will be prosperous and rich without brothers".


    "Wait a minute, I won''t decide to go back to the plain base with you after listening to your one-sided words. What if it''s a trap?"


    Nangong was worried. The man in front of him was obviously very cautious. When Lien Chan woke up, although he was right, it was difficult to ensure that the other party would not kill people and monopolize the goods. At that time, there was no hope of even breaking his arm.


    "Why not? I''ll go back and contact the plain base first. You can wait for me here. That''s all right!" Nangong decided to stabilize Lu Ziming and wait until he returned to gather people. They won''t be able to fly.

 Chapter 780

    "You can''t go!" Lu Ziming stopped Nangong and said with a smile: "what if you don''t return, or take someone to hunt us down? For the sake of your own life, wronged you first!"


    Cold beauty and Rehmannia quietly surrounded them, and as soon as Nangong didn''t agree, they started.


    Nangong''s intestines are green now. Don''t you want to die if you stay here? I broke an arm, and my combat effectiveness decreased by half. Even if I didn''t break, I couldn''t beat the three people in front of me. But now I can''t run away and fight and win. There''s really no way for heaven to enter the earth. The tiger fell on the plain and was bullied by the dog (Nangong regarded himself as a tiger in distress).


    Now Nangong''s life and death are in Lu Ziming''s hand. Nangong naturally doesn''t dare to move, but he is unwilling to say: "brother, you can''t afford to offend the plain base. Since you have an ace in negotiation, you can talk about what you want. It''s useless to leave me here. How about I help you?"


    Lu Ziming said with a cold smile, "you''re right. If you need to, I''ll let you go, but not now. Stay honest with me now!"


    Nangong was invited into a carriage bedroom by Lu Ziming. It is clear that the matter has not been investigated clearly. I hope Nangong can help him understand the whole thing. In fact, Nangong was under house arrest and took out the whereabouts of those materials from Lien Chan''s mouth. Nangong is not sure whether it was to swallow them alone or kill them.


    For this situation, Nangong can only hold his nose and dare not resist. He hopes that Lu Ziming will release himself after the matter is clear and scruples about the strength of the plain base.


    Generally, Nangong''s idea is right. If you don''t meet Lu Ziming, you should weigh Nangong if anyone else. After all, the plain base belongs to a behemoth and can''t be resisted by one person.


    But Nangong happened to meet Lu Ziming. He was unlucky. First, without saying a word, he started fighting with Lu Ziming and robbed the bus. Then he said about the materials. Finally, he wanted to use the plain base to crush Lu Ziming. He simply didn''t know how to write the death word.


    "Can you wake him up?" Lu Ziming asked, pointing to Lian Zhan lying in his seat.


    "I''m afraid not. Just like Nangong said, she will wake up naturally after the medicine has passed!" Leng Meimei checked Lien Chan''s pulse and found that Lien Chan had been severely drugged. Without an antidote, she had to wait.


    "How long will it take?"


    "It''s hard to say. Usually it doesn''t take too long. Maybe half a day, maybe a day..."


    Lu Ziming did not dare to mess around. Although it would take time for Lien Chan to wake up, if he were a Mongolian doctor, he might die.


    When the three were talking, Lu Ziming tightened his expression, opened the detector on his arm, and a playful smile appeared on his face, "the target has escaped!"


    Of course, the target is Nangong. Lu Ziming locked Nangong in the carriage. First, he didn''t send someone to monitor it. Second, he didn''t shackle Nangong. Nangong thought it was a chance to take advantage of it. It''s strange not to run?


    "What should I do next?" Dihuang rubbed his hands and said, "this boy won''t really call reinforcements!"


    "I don''t know! But Nangong said that the materials were so important. It was obviously not enough. There may be their stronghold nearby. Leng Meimei and I quietly followed up. Dihuang hid the bus first and waited for my news?"


    As soon as Rehmannia glutinosa heard that he didn''t have his own business, he immediately wilted. "Team Lu, why is it so troublesome? Just catch Nangong and end it. Then let him taste my newly practiced loquat hand and keep it. Let him explain the color of my mother''s underwear!"


    Rehmannia glutinosa is right. Nangong is definitely not an unyielding real man on the verge of death. Under the severe punishment, he will pour beans and say everything. However, Lu Ziming has no time to play hide and seek with Nangong, and he doesn''t know whether Nangong knows his details. If he wants to catch it all, he can only want to catch it.


    Nangong never dreamed that he was discovered by Lu Ziming as soon as he ran. It can''t be blamed for Nangong''s carelessness. In Nangong''s opinion, although he can''t beat Lu Ziming, it shouldn''t be a problem to run away from Lu Ziming''s men. Ten thousand steps back, even if Lu Ziming found out that he could catch up, Nangong himself found that a person who followed him could still do it with the anti reconnaissance means he had developed for many years.


    Nangong ran for a distance and turned back to find that the bus behind him was still in place. He didn''t realize that he had run.


    The range of night vision ability of the evolutionist expanded with the increase of the level. Nangong found that there was no pursuer behind him and went back to the gas station in several circles.


    But Nangong never dreamed that although Lu Ziming didn''t track himself directly, he placed a black bug on him. It''s no use running back to the plain base even if Nangong ran to the gas station.


    The highest level of lying is to be honest. Nangong tells Lu Ziming the truth about the pursuit and killing of Lien Chan. He is not afraid that Lu Ziming is greedy for the materials. If the materials are easy to handle, Lien Chan will still be in bad hands. The best way is to exchange the materials with the plain base for interests. At that time, Lu Ziming will appear in the plain base, How to kill Lu Ziming is not a word.


    Nangong''s abacus was very smart, but he ignored Lu Ziming''s identity. If he knew Lu Ziming''s real identity, he would not easily tell Lu Ziming these words.


    There were also a group of Nangong''s men at the gas station. Seeing Nangong returning alone, Zhiqu didn''t ask anything.


    "Come on! Contact the plain base immediately and tell the company commander that things have changed. We need to send more reinforcements?"


    Nangong''s men took a short wave radio station and immediately set it up to contact the plain base. Just when the reporter was ready, a bullet flew from nowhere and hit the radio station, "enemy attack! Hide...".


    The gas station was in a panic. Before Nangong could figure out what had happened, he found that there were two more people in the gas station. Looking again... It was dark and almost fell to the ground.


    It was Lu Ziming and Leng Meimei who came here. Nangong never dreamed of where they came from. There was no stalker behind him. He made many detours to prevent being followed. Even if the hound didn''t find himself so soon, did they fall from the sky.


    Now it''s too late to regret. If you can''t run away, there''s only one way left: fight to kill the fish and break the net. However, Nangong chose the second way and greeted it with surprise, "Why are you here? Haven''t you changed your mind!"


    If you want to fight hard, it depends on your strength. Now Nangong is a lamb to be slaughtered. You might as well gamble with them!

 Chapter 781

    "Didn''t you just want to reinforce?"


    Nangong was so frightened that he didn''t have time to think about how Lu Ziming knew this sentence. However, among the evolutors, there are people with abnormal hearing sensitivity, which is the legendary type of Qianliyan shunfenger.


    "I just want to report the progress of the task with the plain base. Since you are not happy, listen to your arrangement," Nangong said very single.


    "Really?" Lu Ziming said with a smile. "In that case, it''s best not to play any tricks. Don''t blame me for knowing you. The sword in my hand doesn''t know you!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! What do you say and what do I do?" Nangong was relieved and knew that he had passed the test, at least he was not in danger now.


    If we can conclude that Nangong has given up on this alone, it is to dig a hole and bury it. Lu Ziming doesn''t believe Nangong, and Nangong won''t believe Lu Ziming, but Lu Ziming doesn''t want to let Nangong go until the matter is clear.


    "You seem to have someone else here?"


    Nangong secretly screamed bad. He patronized the pursuit of Lien Chan and forgot about the refugees, but it didn''t seem to matter, "they are some survivors and refugees, all locked in one room...".


    "Survivor refugees?" it''s not strange to find survivors, but it''s strange how Nangong is associated with survivor refugees. There are things Nangong didn''t say, "what''s going on and where do these survivors come from?"


    Nangong knew he couldn''t hide it. He had known it would cause trouble and killed them all. When it came to this, he had to bite the bullet and say, "I rescued these survivors and refugees from the high-tech park. I wanted to return to the plain base. I didn''t have time for a while!"


    Lu Ziming''s eyes lit up. There was only one high-tech park near Xincheng, and his task to go out this time was to save the survivors in the high-tech park. There was no unique way. He thought the task had failed, but he was caught by himself. "Take me to have a look?"


    Nangong didn''t dare to say anything more. Anyway, this matter is already like this. It can''t be worse.


    When Lu Ziming saw more than a dozen survivors locked in the house, his first feeling was that he wanted to vomit. There was a stench in the house. His second feeling reminded him of the mother and daughter just rescued. They were as weak and helpless as animals to be slaughtered. When Lu Ziming came out of the door, the people inside seemed to see ghosts and pushed desperately into the corner of the wall, It seems that this can bring them a sense of security.


    "Inform Rehmannia glutinosa to drive over, find more water, wash them, get some food and send them back to the base immediately." Lu Ziming couldn''t bear to look any further. These people were a group of hungry people in Africa, struggling on the edge of the death line. Anyone with a little kindness would have compassion.


    Nangong feels that things are beyond his control. Mingrui feels that things are going to be bad. It''s easy to explain whether it''s saving Lien Chan or conflict with himself. But the meaning of rescuing survivors is different. Without strength and background, helping survivors is to seek their own death. When you think of Lu Ziming''s bus, Nangong feels like he has ignored something?


    Something''s wrong! There''s something wrong. These people are definitely not simple survivors. They must have a big background!


    Nangong finally enlightened. A terrible idea flashed through his mind: jiutun base. These people came to jiutun base. In this way, what they say and do has a profound meaning. Did they even tell all the things to these people?


    Nangong dared not think about it. Jiutun base and Pingyuan base are not friendly neighbors. Although there has been no direct conflict, the contradiction between them is obvious.


    If jiutun base wants to develop, it will expand. The plain base and jiutun base are not far away. It is faint that the strength of jiutun base is still above the plain base. He accidentally fell into the trap of the other party.


    What''s worse, I personally told the other party about Lien Chan and the supplies. Isn''t that a sheep into a tiger''s mouth?


    When Lu Ziming didn''t notice, Nangong secretly hid in the dark. At this time, he didn''t run and wait. Did he wait until the other party''s knife rest came to his neck?


    Nangong finally understood for a while, but it was too late. He thought Lu Ziming didn''t notice him, but he didn''t know that Lu Ziming''s [control] skill had been locked long ago. As soon as Nangong moved, Lu Ziming found out. Looking at Nangong''s back ready to escape, he smiled contemptuously, waved his hand and emitted a white light. Nangong nailed in place with an incredible expression. He didn''t even know how to die.


    "Scum!"


    In fact, Lu Ziming misunderstood Nangong. The reason why Nangong wanted to run had nothing to do with these bony survivors, but thought that Lu Ziming might be from jiutun base. But Lu Ziming thought Nangong was afraid that things would be exposed. Of course, he would not be merciful to such scum. Moreover, when Nangong ran away, Lu Ziming could not find a better reason except guilty of being a thief.


    If Nangong knew what Lu Ziming was thinking, he wouldn''t have run away. But he didn''t regret selling medicine. His death was in vain.


    Nangong''s men saw that their boss had been killed, and they didn''t mean to revenge. Since they couldn''t beat each other, they should be honest and obedient. It''s not necessary to fight with anyone?


    "You all come to help, get some clean water and cook some porridge. The thinner the better..."


    When Lu Ziming told them to do something, they knew they would not die. They didn''t mean to complain. They looked for water and cooked happily one by one. It seemed as if they had won the lottery.


    Soon Dihuang drove the bus into the gas station, "team Lu, what''s the matter with calling me so urgently?"


    "Today''s luck is good. All the survivors who ran away from the high-tech park have been found, and our plan has been completed." Lu Ziming was very happy. He thought the task would fail. When he was discouraged, God sent a girl with dual talents of ice and fire first, and then sent Lian Zhan and the batch of materials to Lu Ziming. Finally, he did not forget to make up for the lost survivors, The luck has gone against the sky.


    Lu Ziming and Rehmannia glutinosa were immersed in joy and heard the cold beauty shouting: "Ziming, come and have a look. Is there anyone here?"


    In a room, Lu Ziming saw Jiao didi wrapped in a quilt and the short fat man who had died on the ground for a long time, "who is she?"


    "Guess!"


    Before Lu Ziming spoke, Leng Meimei said, "it''s Lian Zhan''s woman. She said it herself. Just now she thought we were with Nangong. She saw me desperately begging for mercy...".


    Lu Ziming knew what cold beauty meant, but it was impossible for a man who threw his woman down to threaten him with a woman.

 Chapter 782

    After a night of silence, Lien Chan woke up the next day, but he avoided answering Lu Ziming''s questions. He had no sense of gratitude for being saved. He didn''t know where the materials were.


    This situation is not surprising. It would be strange if Lien Chan told us where the supplies were? Lu Ziming wouldn''t have said it. If he said it, he wouldn''t be dead. If he didn''t say it, he might still have a chance to live.


    Lu Ziming naturally won''t worry. Now his goal is training and crystal. Everything else is secondary. He won''t waste time on it.


    The next evening, the bus finally drove into jiutun base. There was no welcome or flowers. It was as calm as before. After arranging everything, Lu Ziming prepares for the next training plan.


    Today''s table, in addition to the previous fragrance and thoughts, now there is another cold beauty.


    Xiangxiang didn''t express anger and rejection about the appearance of cold beauty, nor did she show any enthusiasm and joy. It seemed that everything was natural, just as it should be. Lu Ziming worried about this for a few days.


    Xiao Si seems to have grown tall again and can already learn language, but his IQ is obviously out of proportion to his height, which violates the natural law of human growth (it seems that Xiao Si should not be regarded as a human).


    "Brother... Brother eat!"


    Lu Ziming reached out and touched Xiao Si''s head and said, "Xiao Si has made progress again?"


    Zixin, sitting opposite Lu Ziming, has an empty rice bowl in front of her. "Xiaosi is now receiving early childhood education, and the speed of acceptance is quite fast. However, due to different physiological structures, it will be very hard to speak normally. If it weren''t for being with you, Xiaosi seldom speaks, and you should talk with her more in the future!"


    Maybe Xiaosi grew up and realized that he was different from others. He was not only unwilling to contact others, but also talked to others less.


    "I''ll pay attention later!"


    "By the way, how does the garlic grow like an apple, and the taste has changed." Lu Ziming used to eat garlic with sauce when he had no money at school. Over time, he developed the habit of eating garlic.


    Xiangxiang hehe smiled, "you! Now you find out? You have to ask edita about this. She is a botanist. You get Chiyou space. No matter what you don''t ask, Zixin doesn''t understand human food. It''s not uncommon for you to eat garlic the size of watermelon in a period of time!"


    Lu Ziming scratched his head, as if aidita and David hadn''t seen each other since they were sent to Chiyou space. If Xiangxiang hadn''t mentioned them, they would have forgotten them.


    "It''s all right these two days. I''ll find aidita to find out the situation?"


    After the end of the world, many plants on the earth have mutated. Lu Ziming knows this. He foresaw it when he was in Fangcheng, but he didn''t expect it to be so serious that even the taste has changed. It seems that he can''t care.


    The next day, Lu Ziming strolled around with Xiao Si on his shoulder (Xiao Si''s habit of pedaling on Lu Ziming''s shoulder can''t be changed). Suddenly, he remembered the garlic the size of an apple he ate yesterday and walked into the botanical garden depressed.


    Since aidita is a botanist, he was stuffed into Chiyou space botanical garden by Lu Ziming on the principle of not wasting talents.


    The botanical garden is also the main food supply base of Chiyou space. However, the food supplied here is different from human food. It pays attention to efficiency and quickness. For example, the bromegrass pill eaten by the vassal is simply an energy pill. It saves a day''s meal and supplements vitamins, proteins, minerals, etc., which is convenient and saves time (time for eating and going to the toilet), greatly improving work efficiency.


    Lu Ziming can''t accept it. After eating for nearly 20 years, now he takes pills. What fun is there in life? This is the biggest insult to broad and profound food, so Lu Ziming decides to continue eating by himself.


    This is Lu Ziming himself. If other people can''t even eat sparrows and wheat balls, they will be picky!


    Lu Ziming is a defender of food, but now he suddenly finds that the taste of food has changed, which is unbearable. If he doesn''t correct his mistakes in time, he will say goodbye to food in the future.


    When you enter the botanical garden, you find a mistake. You should make an appointment with Zixin and aidita first. This is not because Lu Ziming is a gentleman, but because the botanical garden is too big. Aidita stops at the botanical garden and kills Lu Ziming. It is difficult to find aidita.


    Lu Ziming doesn''t have a specific image of how big the botanical garden is. Anyway, he knows that the botanical garden accounts for one eighth of Chiyou''s space. It doesn''t sound like much, but it''s not hard to imagine how much one eighth of Chiyou''s space area is 100 square kilometers. This is not the reason why it is difficult to find aidita. The botanical garden is three-dimensional planting. The planting frame is more than ten meters high and is divided into multi-layer structure. There is no problem hiding a person or a group of elephants.


    Lu Ziming was depressed. Xiao Si was very excited. I wanted to find Zixin and ask where aidita might be. Seeing Xiao Si running around in the planting area, I gave up the idea and should take Xiao Si out to relax!


    Fortunately, Zixin came to introduce Chiyou space to Lu Ziming. I still remember the general direction and won''t get lost in the botanical garden.


    "Xiao Si! These things are very valuable. You can''t drag them... Forget it, it''s not an example!"


    Taking advantage of Lu Ziming''s inattention, Xiao Si folded a tricolor flower. Lu Ziming remembered that the tricolor flower seemed very... It was all for fun. You can''t disgust with Xiao Si!


    "Slow down! Don''t run, be careful of wrestling..." it''s really troublesome to take care of the children. I don''t know that Xiao Yuan is so thoughtful when he is away. He feels headache when he thinks about it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xiao Si disappeared at the end of the planting frame. Is this a child only half a year old? Running faster than a rabbit, another person may not be able to catch up with Xiaosi.


    "There is a lake ahead... Don''t pick it indiscriminately. When you go back, Zixin will spank you..." after turning around several rows of planting racks, Lu Ziming began to regret. Why is his mind hot and brought Xiaosi here? Isn''t it for smoking?


    "Come... Chase me... Ah! Giggle", Xiao Si was very happy. He was more and more happy to see Lu Ziming chasing after him. He wanted to drill into a place where Lu Ziming couldn''t find.


    If you put it outside, Xiao Si can catch up with Lu Ziming no matter how fast it is. However, in the botanical garden, there are planters and tall trees everywhere. Xiao Si doesn''t care about these and climbs on the ground. Lu Ziming can only stare behind him, but can''t climb behind Xiao Si!


    "Don''t run around, be careful to get lost!"


    Of course, I''m not afraid that Xiaosi is really lost and can''t get out, nor is I worried about what can hurt Xiaosi in the botanical garden. What I''m really worried about is that Xiaosi has damaged the precious natural material and earth treasure cultivated by Zixin for many years, but there is one of his own.

 Chapter 783

    Xiao Si hides and hides in the botanical garden and has a good time. This is hard for Lu Ziming, who is catching up with him. Xiao Si has speed and energy beyond normal human beings, but this is not the main problem. The problem is that Lu Ziming doesn''t want Xiao Si to be disappointed. He happily follows Xiao Si aimlessly.


    Turning around, even Lu Ziming didn''t know where he had come, but Xiao Si and Lu Ziming were very happy.


    Xiao Si climbed up a big tree. The tree was very tall and its crown was as big as a cover. There was a long fruit on it, which looked like cowpea in vegetables. In the botanical garden, there are natural materials and earth treasures everywhere. Taking a root of grass may make ordinary people crazy, but in the botanical garden, it is only a very common medicinal material.


    Xiao Si pulled one and tasted it. He found that it didn''t taste very good (not food, of course). He threw it to Lu Ziming under the tree and continued to climb up to the top of the tree.


    "Be careful, come down!"


    "Come... Chase me!"


    Of course, Lu Ziming won''t go after Xiao Si. It''s easy to be happy and sad. Although there won''t be any big events, bumps are always inevitable.


    "That... There... People!" Xiao Si grabbed the branch and shook desperately, as if he saw something interesting.


    Man! There are basically no people in the botanical garden at ordinary times. Ordinary people can''t get in. Their daily work is completed by automatic robots. Xiaosi is small but not stupid. He won''t recognize the difference between man and machine, so he looks in the direction of Xiaosi''s fingers.


    There are indeed people, a man and a woman, who are too far away to see their appearance, but they are very unusual through their body language.


    "Who is it?"


    The botanical garden is not a good place for trysts. Although you can''t even see a ghost at ordinary times, the things inside are too precious. There are monitoring equipment everywhere, and every move is recorded. It''s really not a place for love before and after flowers.


    "Xiao Si, come down quickly. Let''s go and have a look!"


    ������������


    In front of a row of planting shelves, a foreign woman with a delicate face devoted herself to playing with the nutrient soil in front of her, transplanting inch long seedlings into larger pots.


    "Are you all right today?... bring me some more pots!"


    Squatting beside the woman was an elderly foreign man with silver hair and a white coat. He looked leisurely and natural. He handed several pots on the ground to the woman and said: "What can happen? When I first came here, I felt very fresh. There were a lot of theoretical knowledge I had never heard of before, but over time, I found that there was a conflict with reality. Moreover, many theories could not be confirmed and the work progress was unusually slow. I can''t see it here. Can I find some inspiration?"


    The foreign woman loosened the nutrient soil in the basin with a small shovel and said, "what inspiration can I have here? I think you are idle and flustered!"


    The foreign man went to a small tree, reached out and picked a slender fruit from the tree and said, "in fact, botany and physics are still related. At the beginning, he sent seeds into space to get a new generation of crops with high yield, drought resistance and virus resistance. Unexpectedly, decades of efforts have finally been realized today?"


    "You are making a sarcastic remark. Although the name of today''s crops is the same as that of the previous crops, they have long been two crops in terms of shape, nutrition and taste. Although the volume of the corn in your hand has not changed, it is completely different from the corn in your impression. It is more like a pure starch fruit, and the taste is much worse. In addition to being used as feeding feed, it has lost its daily life Use value. "


    "You can''t say that?" the foreign man retorted: "there are countless people out there who don''t have enough to eat. They are willing to do anything for a piece of dry bread. Although the mutated corn doesn''t taste good, it can still eat enough, and the output is very high. It''s a good reserve for disaster relief food!"


    "OK! Take a bite first," the foreign woman said with a smile.


    The foreign man smiled bitterly. The mutant corn had been tasted before. It was as hard as stone. The taste was unacceptable. It was also like chewing wax, "The treatment in Chiyou space is good, and many people don''t have to worry about food and clothing, which was unimaginable in the past. However, the limitations of Chiyou space are too large, which can only guarantee 300000 or 400000 people. You know, this is not enough, and the development potential is limited, so you must go out...".


    "Are you evaluating Lu Ziming? Tell him if you have any comments!"


    "No one can see it. What do you say?"


    "Oh, David has a problem with me. Tell me?" a man''s voice came from behind. They were startled. Looking back, they saw Lu Ziming leading Xiaosi over.


    The foreign men and women are physicist David and botanist aidita. Lu Ziming and the two haven''t met for more than two months. They found that their bodies have recovered and their spirit is good. "How''s it? Is it OK to live in Chiyou space?"


    "It''s brother Lu! Isn''t this Xiao Si? He''s getting taller!"


    Xiao Si hid behind Lu Ziming and was a little timid when he saw a stranger.


    Aidita said in French and Chinese she was not proficient in: "Why are brother Lu free to come to the botanical garden today?"


    "I came to see you today to learn something. I didn''t expect to meet David here. I didn''t bother you two!"


    "No, no!" David was absent without permission and was caught by Lu Ziming. He was a little embarrassed. "I have something else to talk about first!"


    "You don''t have to go. I just met you. There''s something else to ask". Although it''s important to improve your strength at ordinary times, you can''t ignore daily chores, "edita, I heard that the food has changed. Some tastes have changed, some can''t eat, and some don''t even have results. What''s the matter?"


    Aidita never felt constrained in Lu Ziming and complained to Lu Ziming: "Brother Lu, you don''t care about the botanical garden, but you can''t care about the food. Look at the food now. It''s the same as before. It''s mutated corn, hard and coconut. Look at this onion. It''s as big as the old blue melon, full of crude fiber... Can you eat it?"


    Aidita puts several mutated crops in front of Lu Ziming. If aidita doesn''t say it, he doesn''t know it at all, which makes Lu Ziming very embarrassed.


    "These are not the most serious. Look at these wheat. They are one person tall, but they don''t ear. Soon there will be no wheat on the earth," aidita complained to Lu Ziming.


    "So serious?" Lu Ziming is not a farmer, but he also knows the importance of crops. People take food as their priority. After taking it seriously, they let people eat bromegrass pills every day. It''s not impossible, but impossible. Over time, something must happen. "Is there a solution?"

 Chapter 784

    "There may be a way, but I don''t know whether it will work." aidita was not hypocritical and directly said his idea: "genetic changes didn''t happen in a day. Today''s situation has experienced at least five or six generations. If seeds before the end of the world were used, the variation would be much lighter, but it''s hard to say for a long time...".


    Lu Ziming cultivated a batch of crops when he was in Fangcheng. The situation was not very serious at that time. Unexpectedly, today''s crops have completely changed.


    "Have all the crops changed, or have the main crops changed?"


    "It''s hard to say now. Variation seems to be very common, but we can''t think that variation is harm. The variation of some crops has had a long-standing effect. For example, some pumpkins can no longer be eaten after variation, but they are huge and can be used as temporary homes. Another example is garlic, although they don''t have the previous taste, their output surges and can be used as fruit food Use, so variation is not unilateral. It''s hard to say whether it''s good or bad... "


    "The crops on earth are not innate. After thousands of years of evolution and artificial intervention, for example, rice originated from Dogtail grass, such as corn. It is the same now. Although most crops have changed, natural selection can finally find new alternative crops?"


    Lu Ziming knew nothing about the seven orifices of crops and could only ask for advice with an open mind: "what do you mean...".


    "I need a larger experimental base, as well as people and resources. It takes a long time to carry out the next experiment and find out the mutant crops beneficial to human beings from the mutant crops. It can''t be done without your support." aidita is not objective at all.


    "OK! You can make a list of what you need, and I''ll let Zixin help you!"


    Adita nodded with satisfaction, said nothing more, looked at David next to her, and bowed her head to fiddle with the crops in her hand.


    "Brother Lu...!"


    Lu Ziming interrupted David and said, "I know something about your situation and requirements. You want to establish your own laboratory in Chiyou space. I''m very sorry... Not yet.".


    David''s face was depressed. David was not the only one who put forward the same request. Chiyou space seemed very large. There was no problem in building several laboratories. But in fact, this is not the case. Each functional area in Chiyou space is strictly divided. It is impossible to set aside a separate area as an experimental site. The only solution is to jump out of Chiyou space.


    But the problem is that jiutun is not a permanent base now. Many experimental equipment are still in cities occupied by zombies. In addition, there is a shortage of experimental assistants, which can not solve these problems in the short term.


    Lu Ziming didn''t want to dampen David''s enthusiasm and comforted: "your idea is very good. I discussed this problem with Zixin. Do you think it''s ok...".


    As soon as David heard Lu Ziming''s plan, he immediately beamed with joy and said, "OK! As long as there is a laboratory, although it is temporary and lacks manpower and equipment, at least we have taken the first step. I don''t know when the plan can start?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve asked Zixin to prepare key equipment information for you. Next, we will look for abandoned laboratories around jiutun. The time will not exceed two or three months. You can do some preliminary preparation and personnel training first, and wait for my news about other things!" Lu Ziming gave David a reassurance.


    The search for scientific and technological personnel has never been interrupted, but Lu Ziming has not stabilized, and large-scale experimental tasks can not be carried out. In addition, there are few resources available, so things have been dragging on and can not be solved.


    Now Lu Ziming is ready to enter the giant spirit world. It is difficult to say when he will return. It is impossible to start the experimental plan after his return. The temporary plan has to be arranged in advance.


    "OK! I''ll go back and inform the others of the good news!"


    Lu Ziming gave David a meaningful look. "Don''t worry! I have other things. I won''t disturb you two. You continue to talk.".


    David smiled awkwardly and said that the foreigners in Chiyou space were just the two of them. They were always together when they had something to do. Everyone knew what had happened.


    "It''s a rare opportunity. There''s no shop after this village." Lu Ziming winked at David and left with a smile.


    Leaving the botanical garden, I saw that it was still early. I wandered around with Xiaosi. Unconsciously, I went to the incubation factory and saw several robots coming in my direction from a distance. Lu Ziming didn''t understand what had happened before he saw a little girl running in a panic. Seeing Lu Ziming standing in front, he screamed and turned around and ran.


    "How is she!"


    The little girl just wanted to turn around and run. She was caught by Lu Ziming running a few steps and said, "what are you running for?"


    "Let go of me, you are a bad man!"


    Lu Ziming has a black line on his face. This is not the first time that he has been misunderstood by the little girl. The little girl is the little girl with ice and fire dual talents brought back by herself. Unexpectedly, he met again.


    At this time, the robot chasing the little girl had arrived. Seeing Lu Ziming catching the little girl, there was immediately a robot similar to purple heart: "master, please teach this girl to us?"


    "I won''t go..." the little girl resisted fiercely: "they killed their mother and wanted to kill me. You are all bad guys. Let me go!"


    "What''s the matter?" although the little girl is very abnormal (the three views are completely confused), Lu Ziming can understand that she may not be much better than the little girl ten years ago.


    "Master! We are going to give this girl restorative treatment. Who knows that when she saw the repair warehouse, she suddenly cried and ran out while we didn''t pay attention?"


    "It turned out to be this thing." Lu Ziming immediately understood what had happened. He personally ordered it. He didn''t expect to cause such a big reaction from the little girl. At this time, Lu Ziming noticed that the little girl was naked and only a few ribs were left.


    "Little sister, listen to me..." Lu Ziming grabbed the little girl''s hand for fear that she would run away again. He squatted down and said, "we don''t mean any harm. Now...".


    "I don''t listen. You''re all lying. Give me back my mother!" the little girl struggled desperately.


    When Lu Ziming was at a loss, Xiao Si around him stared at the little girl with big eyes and said, "she... Same! Fun......" he reached out and touched the little girl''s face, looking at the little girl in surprise.


    The little girl also stared at Xiaosi. She saw that Xiaosi was a little shorter than herself, but her temperament was completely different. The key was to be with the big villain in her mouth. She didn''t think enough for a time.


    Lu Ziming immediately realized the root of the problem: trust, "little sister, I''m not a bad person. You''re very weak now and need to be treated immediately. Xiao Si used to be like you. After treatment, you can play together after your treatment! I promise your mother will be fine...".

 Chapter 785

    Lu Ziming tried his best to hope that the little girl could understand that he was out of kindness, not the big villain in her mouth. Unexpectedly, his dry tongue didn''t move the little girl and let the little girl believe that he was a good man.


    Lu Ziming really wanted to continue to change the little girl''s mind. A robot similar to Zixin suddenly injected the little girl with an injection, immediately calmed the little girl (fainted) and took the little girl into the medical warehouse.


    After being tossed by the little girl, Lu Ziming found that the medical warehouse looked really scary, which hurt the little girl''s weak heart.


    "Why didn''t I see it before?"


    The transparent medical warehouse with a length of two meters is tightly lying there. The translucent nutrient solution wraps the human body inside. There is no sound and cold light. It seems that there is no vitality, which makes people involuntarily think of the coffin in the funeral home.


    "It''s a coffin!" it''s so much like a coffin. At least the little girl thinks so, which makes people shudder.


    Lu Ziming had nothing to say. If he was stimulated by something, he would see a nutrition warehouse like a coffin, in which there were lifeless bodies lying quietly... All he could think of was a terrible human experiment.


    "Brother... Brother, she... Why... Doesn''t move!"


    Xiaosi was very curious and found that the little girl in the medical warehouse lay in the medical warehouse without crying. Curiously, she scratched outside the cabin and patted the bulkhead with her hand.


    "Her body is very weak and needs immediate treatment. Let''s not disturb her!"


    "Will she... Play with me...?"


    Xiao Si is very lonely. Except himself and Xiao Yuan, he basically doesn''t communicate with others. It''s rare to see people about his size. He has a strong interest for a moment.


    Lu Ziming didn''t think about finding some playmates for Xiaosi, but Xiaosi''s situation is too special, not because she develops faster than ordinary children, nor because she thinks her strength is greater than ordinary children, but Xiaosi has a weak zombie virus in her body, which is easy to cause cross infection when playing with ordinary children, unless the other party is an evolutionist.


    There are not no young evolutors, but the number is rare, which is comparable to the rare creatures in the country. This is mainly the impact on the body caused by the evolution of ordinary people. The mutations in the body will put people on the edge of life and death. If they can''t resist, the cells of the whole body will mutate into zombies. Therefore, young evolutors are very rare.


    "When she is cured, I''ll let her play with you!"


    "OK!" Xiao Si was very happy to find a playmate and stood outside the repair cabin ready to wait for the little girl to come out.


    Lu Ziming left with a reluctant little thought. The little girl''s treatment took a week, and her mother''s treatment took longer. She didn''t come out for ten days and a half months.


    After a two-day rest in Chiyou space, Lu Ziming set off again with Lengmei and Rehmannia glutinosa. This time, the goal is a private research institute, located in the suburb of Xincheng.


    Xincheng actually covers a small area. Before the end of the world, it only had a permanent resident population of 700000. Except that several main roads belong to the city center, other places belong to the suburbs. Later, the whole country engaged in real estate and built many houses in the suburbs. Some houses were not sold at the end of the world. Now they belong to the ruins of uncompleted residential buildings.


    "Lu team! Don''t we want to save people? Why are we here?" Dihuang wondered.


    "The task of saving people was robbed by those people. Our purpose is practical training, not just to save people!" Lu Ziming said sadly.


    "Hehe, in fact, it''s boring to save people. They are all hungry survivors who can''t walk. Their eyes look like we''re going to rob them. Don''t think they''re already like that. What else can be remembered!"


    Lu Ziming put his legs on the window and looked at the walking tree that kept going backwards outside the car: "I starved you for a month that day. I see if you still say sarcastic words. They have been very miserable, but someone still thinks about them, so it''s like seeing a ghost to see anyone.".


    Rehmannia glutinosa didn''t say any more. He drove the bus wholeheartedly and rushed into a courtyard.


    "Lu team is here! It looks quiet here?"


    Lu Ziming also noticed the unusual silence around him. What''s more strange is that there was no body of a mutant creature around him, as if the people in the courtyard had disappeared out of thin air.


    "Watch out!"


    Lu Ziming raised his arm, opened the detector and scanned it. He found that there was no trace of mutant creatures around.


    "No!"


    The compound of the scientific research institute is not a uncompleted residential building in real estate. It is impossible to have no one at ordinary times, or the people here have disappeared, but there are at least a few bodies!


    "Don''t get down in the car. I''ll check it first!" Lu Ziming had to be careful after seeing strange things.


    Before long, Lu Ziming hurried back.


    "Lu team! Did you find anything?"


    "No! Nothing?" Lu Ziming frowned and said, "not only have no mutated organisms been found in it, but also the necessary instruments and equipment...".


    "Is it empty?"


    Cold beauty climbed down from the roof, "did someone get there first?"


    "Maybe!" Lu Ziming said with a puzzled face, "it''s understandable to remove the instruments and equipment, but it''s difficult to understand that even the corpse of the mutant creature has not been found?"


    "What shall we do now, return to Chiyou space?"


    Lu Ziming didn''t understand what happened here. He was unwilling to say, "since he came, he can''t go back empty handed. Stay here tonight and look around to see if he found anything else?"


    The three stopped the bus in the courtyard and searched separately. They still got nothing. The search scope was expanded again. It was soon convenient for the zombies around to meet. After the fierce battle, the three found some materials, but they were not the main goal of going out this time.


    In the evening, the three returned to the compound and were ready to spend the night here. If they hadn''t found it the next day, they would change to another target.


    "Lu team!" Rehmannia close to the campfire, vigilantly looked around and said, "what''s the ghost in here!"


    "Nonsense, even if there are ghosts, you will be afraid!" the cold beauty wholeheartedly guarded a pot of mushroom soup, smelled the fragrance floating in the air and said, "we haven''t seen anything. If there were ghosts in this world, we would have found it long ago".


    "You can''t say that. We don''t know many things. It''s better to be careful, Lu team. What do you say?"


    "You''re right. I don''t know if there are ghosts in the world, but I know that even if there are ghosts, don''t be afraid..." Lu Ziming said so, but his eyes stared around as if he saw something.

 Chapter 786

    "Zi Ming! What are you looking at?" cold beauty found that Lu Zi Ming''s eyes were wrong. She looked in the direction of Lu Zi Ming''s eyes and saw nothing.


    "Nothing. Maybe I''m too worried.". Lu Ziming shook his head, looked away from a pile of ashes and said, "you sleep tonight, I''ll guard!"


    Lu Ziming didn''t say it was OK. When he said it, Rehmannia jumped up like a needle in his ass, "team Lu! Don''t scare me!"


    "That night you come to guard, I sleep with cold beauty!"


    Rehmannia shook his head and said, "Lu team is still on guard. Let me go to bed!"


    "Coward! It''s embarrassing to have such a timid evolutionist!" the cold beauty scolded with a smile.


    "Cowards are cowards. What''s wrong with being timid? You should be careful and don''t make mistakes. Only in this way can you live longer," said Rehmannia glutinosa with justice.


    "Don''t be paranoid. I''m just not at ease. I''m responsible for guarding at night. If something really happens, you can''t run. Go to bed!"


    Seeing the two people return to the car to rest, Lu Ziming goes to a pile of ashes, reaches out his hand, grabs a handful, puts it under his nose and smells it. His eyebrows wrinkle deeper.


    What was expected didn''t happen. I spent the night in peace. Nothing happened, not even a mutant creature appeared.


    "Lu team! Where are we going today? Don''t we go back to Chiyou space?"


    "There are several research institutes around the suburbs, let''s go and have a look!" Xincheng is not a big city, and there are only four or five research institutes that can be called. If there are not a large number of zombies in the urban area, I really want to break in and look for them.


    A group of three people drove around the suburbs of Xincheng and began to turn around. The next destination was not far away, but there were many zombies along the way. Coupled with the traffic jam along the road, the speed was frightening. They didn''t reach the destination until the afternoon.


    "Eh! What''s going on?"


    Lu Ziming doesn''t have to say that cold beauty and Rehmannia glutinosa have found something wrong. There are no people, no mutated organisms, and even a corpse. There are no instruments and equipment in the room. If there is no sign of a scientific research institute hanging at the door, would you think you''re in the wrong place?


    "Someone has been here before us? Judging from the residual dust, the time is about a month."


    This time Lu Ziming didn''t say a word. His eyes were still looking around for something. Soon he found some white ashes in the corner, aisle, stairs... And carefully put some ashes into plastic bags.


    "Let''s go to the next target!"


    Late at night, the three finally arrived at the third destination. This time, they were not surprised. The situation was the same as expected. There was nothing. It was as clean as washed, and even the blood stains on the wall were hard to see.


    "Lu team! Do you want to keep looking?"


    Lu Ziming thought about cableway: "no, we''ll return to Chiyou space early tomorrow morning?"


    "Zi Ming! Did you find anything?"


    Lu Ziming said noncommittally, "maybe. You''ll know when you go back?"


    The next evening, the three returned to Chiyou space. Lu Ziming handed several plastic bags to Zixin and said, "help me test what''s this?"


    Half an hour later, Zixin appeared in front of the three and said mysteriously, "master, where did you find those things?"


    "Did you find anything in several scientific research institutes?"


    "Does the master want to know where the people in the scientific research institute have gone?" Zixin shook with a plastic bag and said, "here is the answer the master is looking for?"


    "Do you mean those people have turned into ashes?" Lu Ziming was shocked and quickly reacted to what Zi wanted to say.


    "Strictly speaking, it''s not ash, it''s a return to the origin of carbon compounds!"


    Lu Ziming was still confused: "what is the origin of carbon compounds?"


    "Master, strictly speaking, the chemical composition of human beings is very simple, 65% water, and the rest is C, h, O, s, N, P, CA, Fe, Zn, etc.. Let''s explain that an adult weighing 70 kg has only 25 kg left after dehydration, including 3 kg of carbon hydrate, 7 kg of fat, 12 kg of protein and 3 kg of mineral salt. If he is dehydrated for the second time, there will be 25 kg left Only carbon compounds and minerals will be left, and the weight will not exceed five or six kilograms, and it is these carbon compounds and minerals that the owner brings back! "


    Cold beauty and Rehmannia both reacted. At first, they found Lu Ziming studying the white ash on the ground. Later, they saw Lu Ziming put the white ash into a plastic bag. Everywhere Lu Ziming paid attention not to the materials in the room, but to the scattered white ash on the ground.


    Lu Ziming didn''t find anything strange about these ashes at first, but after checking all the rooms, he suddenly realized that he had neglected something that seemed unimportant. If it is normal to have white ash in the yard and corridor, there is no explanation for the large amount of white ash in the closed laboratory. Lu Ziming also found a large number of dried blood stains on the wall, indicating that there had been corpses here. At least there should not be a corpse invisible here.


    "Is there any way to turn corpses or mutant organisms into the so-called source of carbon compounds?"


    Zixin blinked and thought, "to turn a corpse into the source of carbon compounds, it''s very simple to burn it at high temperature. As for other methods, such as being irradiated by a laser gun, and then the legendary destruction light, it also has the same effect!"


    "You mean, there are such individual weapons on earth?"


    Lu Ziming knows that the laser gun in Chiyou space can instantly turn people into ashes, but the volume of the laser gun is too large to be used in the laboratory room, unless the volume of this weapon is very small.


    "Theoretically, it does exist, but Chiyou space does not have the same technology, nor can it make such a single soldier weapon!" Zixin shook her head.


    "That means there are still some!"


    "Yes! Chiyou space is not the most powerful existence. There are many people and things stronger than Chiyou space. It''s good that Chiyou space can rank in the top 50 on earth." Zixin didn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    Compared with the calmness of Lu Ziming and Zixin, cold beauty and Rehmannia heard that there was a stronger existence on the earth, and their face became extremely ugly. "There was a stronger existence than Chiyou space. What kind of existence is that?"


    Zixin''s face became colorful: "The universe is so big that you can''t imagine it. We are all frogs in the well of the earth. The real strength is the existence you can''t imagine, but you don''t have to worry for the time being, because you won''t encounter it. Those powerful beings won''t notice us, just like we won''t notice the mole ants under our feet. We won''t start until you are strong enough How wonderful the world is! "

 Chapter 787

    Cold beauty and Rehmannia don''t know what Zixin is talking about. Lu Ziming didn''t tell others about many things. Although many people can frankly accept the existence of relics and other civilizations, if a little green man really comes out and says that he is a higher life, the people on earth will certainly not accept it.


    In fact, this truth is very simple. Human beings have not even gone out of the earth. It is difficult for human beings to accept the reality that they are low life, okay! Even higher intelligent life is very third-class.


    "Well, this problem will not be considered for the time being. The people who take away the instruments and equipment should not have mastered much high technology..."


    While talking, Lu Ziming noticed that Zixin was suddenly stunned. This was Zixin''s normal reaction when receiving unexpected news.


    "Is something wrong?"


    Purple heart looked as usual and said, "just received an early warning signal. Someone tried to attack the entrance shield of the giant spirit world, but it didn''t succeed. It has retreated.".


    "Attack the entrance of the giant spirit world. Do you know who did it?" this is not good news. Few people know the entrance of the giant spirit world. Coupled with the poor information of the end of the world, they know that the people of the giant spirit world are in jiutun and Chiyou space. Does someone inside want to take the opportunity to make trouble?


    "This is the picture from the garage?"


    The picture of the garage after dusk appeared on the light curtain. It was dark around. Giant searchlights were assumed everywhere in the yard, and several teams of guards were patrolling around. At this time, a dark shadow suddenly rushed out and rushed towards the entrance of the giant spirit world. The dark shadow seemed not to know the existence of the protective cover. One end collided with the transparent protective cover. The wave light of the protective cover flashed, and the dark shadow was hit out by the rebound force. The harsh alarm sounded suddenly. For a time, there was a lot of noise in the garage, but when the guard looked for the intruder, he found that he couldn''t find it at all.


    Had it not been for the warning of the protective cover, some people would even suspect that it was a false alarm, but the facts were in front of us. Under the eyelids of more than 200 people, the invaders disappeared out of thin air.


    That''s weird!


    "Slow down the picture again!"


    Lu Ziming didn''t see clearly, nor did Lengmei and Rehmannia glutinosa, which was a little abnormal.


    The picture was replayed at a speed of 20 times, and the shadow still couldn''t be seen clearly. "Did you two see clearly?"


    The two shook their heads. It was already a slow shot, but the speed of the shadow was still amazing, exceeding the limit of the video, "is this a person?"


    "This is the clearest picture", Zixin regretted that he did not install a higher speed camera in the garage: "judging from the speed of the black shadow of the picture, if it is a person, the speed has exceeded the gas refining period?"


    Lu Ziming knows what Zi wants to say. This is not a person in jiutun and Chiyou space. At least this speed has never appeared in jiutun and Chiyou space, and even Lu Ziming does not have this speed.


    "Gas refining period? What gas refining period?" cold beauty didn''t know what Lu Ziming and Zixin were talking about.


    "Wait a minute. The shadow hit the protective cover just now. The protective cover must record the attack power of the shadow. Can you analyze the attack strength?"


    The golden light flickered in the deep pupil of purple heart, and complex formulas appeared on the light curtain. The attack intensity when the shadow hit the protective cover was quickly calculated, "Master, the shadow doesn''t know the existence of the protective cover. At the moment of contact with the protective cover, the evolution level should be at least above the initial stage of Huashen. According to the strength of the protective cover, the shadow disappears after finding the protective cover, and the evolution level will not exceed Huashen Dacheng. These are the results of the analysis".


    "Could it be that birds accidentally hit the protective cover?" Rehmannia glutinosa still doesn''t know how strong the protective cover is.


    Zixin said: "the situation of birds hitting the protective cover has occurred, but it will not cause the alarm of the protective cover. No trace of birds has been found after the incident, and the possibility of accidental impact of birds has been completely ruled out".


    "Since it''s not a bird and it''s not made by yourself, who will it be?"


    Lu Ziming also wants to get this answer, but it is obviously impossible. "I know they have such strength, but I can''t judge it yet.".


    "There are such people, Lu team. Why haven''t I ever heard you talk about it? Tell us about it quickly?" Rehmannia glutinosa was obviously intrigued by Lu Ziming''s words.


    Zixin obviously doesn''t know Lu Ziming''s history. She looks at Lu Ziming with great interest and waits for Lu Ziming to introduce herself to the characters in the period of transforming God.


    "Here''s the thing..." Lu Ziming didn''t want to tell others about this history. It''s too ridiculous. If someone else talked about it, he would scoff at it. Not to mention the incredible speed of the woman in white, it''s that the werewolf can come and go freely in the underground bunker with bullets flying. It''s absolutely 100 times more wonderful and real than American blockbusters.


    "Oh, my God! There are really such people on earth... As well as demon and fairy families. It sounds like a fairy story," said the cold beauty.


    Rehmannia glutinosa is a face of small stars, wonderful, incomparably facing each other at the same time, there is a trace of fear. If you let yourself meet, I''m afraid one face to face will be destroyed.


    "Ziming, you said just now, what stage have these two people reached to turn into gods?" Leng Meimei first reacted. I don''t know why Lu Ziming suddenly mentioned these two people. "They also want to enter the giant spirit world?"


    "I don''t know. There are all kinds of wonders in the world. Since someone can reach the divine period, that is to say, the divine period is not the only one on earth..."


    Rehmannia blinked, swallowed a mouthful of spit and said, "by the way, Lu team, you haven''t said what is the period of refining Qi and transforming God?"


    "Is this a problem?" Lu Ziming was reluctant to talk about it because he didn''t want to hit them, but things changed and had to advance the plan, "You must have considered the stage of the evolutionist. It''s as simple as going to school, grade 6 of primary school, three years of junior high school, three years of senior high school, and learning after four years of college. The learning process of the whole life is basically over. The evolutionist also has such a process. From the discovery of relics, there are many types of evolution, but they all revolve around the difficulty and ease of evolution step by step. Let''s advance in the giant spirit world In terms of chemical classification, it is mainly divided into four stages: refining and refining Qi, practicing gasification God, practicing God to return emptiness, and practicing emptiness to unite Tao. Refining and refining Qi is referred to as the refining Qi period, which is also divided into nine small stages, which is the main evolution stage of evolutors. The refining and refining spirit period just mentioned is the refining and gasification God stage, which is a relatively advanced stage with a small number. It belongs to the top combat power on earth and advances in the refining and refining God period In the eyes of the chemist, we are all mole ants...... ".


    "The shadow just now is the evolutionist in the period of deification. What a terrible strength?" the eyes of Rehmannia glutinosa are full of envious little stars. They are envious in their hearts, as if they have turned into the shadow.

 Chapter 788

    "When ordinary people become evolutionists, they have to cross the first hurdle. It is equally difficult and abnormal to break through the gas refining period to the God transforming period. Many evolutionists finally get stuck in the success of the gas refining period and can''t go further for life!"


    "So difficult?" Rehmannia glutinosa doesn''t know how difficult it is to advance to the stage of transforming God. Today, it''s the first time to hear that there is a higher level above the gas refining stage. Naturally, I can''t understand how hard the evolutionist road is.


    "It''s ten times harder than you think," Lu Ziming said. He didn''t want to continue to fight Rehmannia glutinosa, "Let''s put it this way! It''s hard to have one evolutionist among a thousand ordinary people, but not necessarily one evolutionist in the God transforming period. The Qi refining period can be made up by perseverance, but the God transforming period must bring a little luck. The next two realms are completely beyond the reach of ordinary people. It''s hard to describe them as if they were Heaven!"


    "The apotheosis period is still far away from us, but people without foresight must have near worries. This is one of the reasons why I agree to take you into the giant spirit world. In the giant spirit world, the competition is more intense, but there are risks and opportunities. To break through the apotheosis period, the giant spirit world is the best place and the only choice...".


    According to Zixin''s words, there is a lack of aura on the earth, and it is difficult to find the whereabouts of Tiancai and earth treasures. The main Tiancai and earth treasures refined by evolutors are crystals and reinforced meat, but the number of zombies will decrease sharply over time. In the future, there will be a war between humans and dark creatures on the earth. In order to compete for limited resources, the struggle will become extremely cruel.


    Dark creatures are called monsters in the giant spirit world. They have not disappeared from the giant spirit world for hundreds of millions of years, but become more and more powerful, squeezing human living space into dozens of big cities, which will also be a true portrayal of human beings on earth in the future.


    It is precisely because of this that Lu Ziming''s many plans seem to have no effect in the short term. Even Li Juan and others do not realize the seriousness of the problem. Small bases simply cannot exist for a long time. Even medium-sized bases will have a hard time in the future. Only large bases can survive in the end.


    This is the long-term planning of Chiyou space and Lu Ziming for the base, and it is also the reason why they are eager to close down the population, train talents and stockpile materials, which seems to develop slowly.


    Lu Ziming should make all preparations before leaving the earth. From the eschatological social structure, resource reserves to the future operation mode of the base, Lu Ziming has stood on the shoulders of giants and began to examine the planning and development in the next decade or even a century.


    "Zi Ming! So your plan for half a year is to prepare for entering the giant spirit world. We have to break through the God transformation period in the giant spirit world before we can return to the earth?"


    Cold beauty knows part of Lu Ziming''s plan, but in order not to let cold beauty worry and cause any pressure, many key materials are not made public. It is unrealistic, cruel and irresponsible for a toddler to understand the world.


    "Yes or no, entering the giant spirit world is to improve your strength, but it is mainly to let you temper your will. The period of transforming God is only a goal, not the whole of entering the giant spirit world this time. The giant spirit world is not our home, let alone our future ownership. We want to return to the home of the earth. The time is initially set between 10 and 20 years... Now Don''t think about it any more. "It''s meaningless to talk about these, and I don''t want cold beauty and Rehmannia glutinosa to have psychological burden and pressure.


    Rehmannia glutinosa was full and the whole family was not hungry. It belonged to the natural optimist. With a small chest, he said, "team Lu, don''t I look strong enough?"


    Purple heart snorted, "as far as your current strength is concerned, it''s not enough for monsters to plug their teeth in the giant spirit world. If you''re okay, go to the trial practice field and see. Others can work harder than you!"


    "I won''t talk about this for the time being. Let''s get down to business!" Lu Ziming stopped rehmannia, a second commodity, from being arrogant and said, "since the dark shadow wants to break into the entrance of the giant spirit world, it seems he won''t give up. What next?"


    Zixinfa asked, "first of all, we need to find out how the shadow knows the entrance of the giant spirit world. Secondly, why does the shadow want to enter the giant spirit world, what is the purpose, and finally whether there are other unknown people who want to enter the giant spirit world?"


    "What do you think?" the problem is too complicated. Lu Ziming doesn''t have much information, which is like a blind man touching an elephant.


    "The problem needs to be analyzed from many aspects. First, if the shadow knows the existence of the giant spirit world, there is also a way to determine the orientation of the entrance of the giant spirit world. Few people know about the giant spirit world on earth, but some relics have records, so it is not difficult to know. Second, the orientation of the entrance of the giant spirit world is random, and it does not appear in one place for a long time. If the news does not leak out If you go, someone must have noticed the giant spirit world long ago, so it''s a problem to be found sooner or later. It''s not surprising that there is an invasion. "


    "Next, it''s easy to understand the purpose of the shadow entering the world of the giant spirit. Since we already know the existence of the world of the giant spirit, it''s impossible not to know the particularity of the world of the giant spirit. We want to enter the world of the giant spirit, and others also want to enter the world of the giant spirit. The purpose is likely to be the same as us, so we can basically eliminate the possibility of miscalculation. Finally, once the news of the world of the giant spirit is made public, we want to enter There will be a lot of people in the giant spirit world. We do this now. When others have money, the focus of contradictions will be on jiutun and Chiyou space. Our days will be very sad in the future! "


    "One more thing," cold beauty suddenly added: "we hide the existence of the giant spirit world. Will it cause dissatisfaction with other bases? This kind of thing can be concealed for a while, but it can''t be concealed for a lifetime. This should also be taken into account?"


    "Lu team! I haven''t figured out whether the shadow is from other bases. The werewolves and women in white you just mentioned, and the demons and fairies, will there be other forces behind them and collude with other bases? If there is this possibility, we can easily become the target of public criticism." Rehmannia rarely makes a big way back.


    Lu Ziming did not expect that a shadow invasion would trigger so many conjectures. Although what he said is not necessarily right and cannot be proved, the possibility still exists.


    Lu Ziming doesn''t know the origin of the werewolf and the woman in white, whether there is a connection between the black shadow and the two, or whether there are other powerful existence. It''s good that the giant spirit world is not exposed. Once exposed, things will not get better, but will get worse. When Jincheng base first found the relic of Lingya (now known as Chiyou space), he Cheng didn''t want to hide the world, But the result was turned upside down, and the Jincheng base began to weaken. Lu Ziming didn''t want to repeat it.


    "What do you mean... Why don''t you call everyone to study it?" Lu Ziming found that the giant spirit world had suddenly become a hot potato and understood Li Ru Nian''s situation.

 Chapter 789

    Zixin is also a high-performance computer with a high degree of intelligence. It''s OK for her to deduce and calculate. It''s difficult to make a correct judgment.


    Lu Ziming suddenly found that there was a key group missing around him: a think tank, a science and technology team were under construction, and a management team had taken shape. The only person and group who could make a correct judgment were forgotten and failed! A complete failure!


    "All right! Three cobblers make up one Zhuge Liang. We have a lot to think about. We''ll hold down this matter for a while, discuss it after a month''s actual training, and strengthen the alert of the garage. I don''t think the shadow will give up!"


    Lu Ziming also has a headache. If the shadow is only an isolated event, there is nothing to worry about. It is a big deal to remove the protective cover and let the shadow enter the giant spirit world, which has no loss to Lu Ziming.


    If this matter is not isolated, but planned and organized, it will be difficult. I''m afraid it has exceeded my ability. Even Chiyou space should be afraid of three points. It''s unwise to set up a great enemy for no reason.


    The next two days, the shadow did not appear again. The car training ground was equipped with more automatic weapons. Once the alarm was sent, these automatic weapons could lock the target at the first time. The monitoring probes are all replaced with top-level high-speed clear probes. Even if a high-speed bullet flies through the garage, you can clearly see the traces on the bullet. Everything is arranged properly and quietly waiting for the second invasion.


    Of course, Lu Ziming could not sit at home waiting for the shadow. The one month actual combat plan would continue. The next day, he went out again with cold beauty and Rehmannia glutinosa. This time, the three people had no clear plans and tasks, and the goal was only to collect crystals and strengthen meat.


    Of course, the place with the most crystals and fortified meat is Xincheng city. There are at least 300000 or 400000 zombies here. Although there are a large number, it is not the best place to "kill people and steal goods". Unless it is erlengzi or has the strength of the shadow, it is a dish sent to the zombie mouth.


    Lu Ziming chose the villages, towns and suburbs around Xincheng. The number of zombies here is small and not dense, but they add up to a lot.


    These are not the main reasons. The key purpose is to train the troops. The skills and combat skills of the three people have advantages and disadvantages. The strength of Rehmannia glutinosa is not strong. Naturally, it goes without saying that cold beauty lacks melee skills when attacking far away. If she is besieged by the giant spirit world, she will not even have the chance to escape. Lu Ziming''s melee ability is not weak, but he relies too much on psionics. Sword Qi, strength hand and so on are large users of psionics. The use of pure sword technique is insufficient. In addition, the shooting technique is not good, and there are almost no long-range attack skills. This is Lu Ziming''s weakness and the main purpose of training at this stage.


    Rehmannia glutinosa rushed through the village with two half moon machetes in hand. The bodies of several dark creatures behind him were forcibly dismembered by him. A mutant domestic cat quietly ran behind Rehmannia glutinosa and was ready to launch a fatal attack.


    At the moment when the mutant domestic cat just jumped up, "bang! Bang!" two gunshots rang out from a distance. As soon as Rehmannia turns around, it finds a dark shadow rushing behind him. Waving towards the direction of the dark shadow, it is a knife. The knife cuts on the dark shadow. The trend of the dark shadow does not decrease. It bumps into rehmannia and throws Rehmannia to the ground.


    "Ziming! The target is 400 yards away, the flight speed of the bullet is 500 mA, and the moving speed of the target is 80 yards. The flight time from the muzzle of the bullet to hitting the target is about 1 second. Excluding the advance and the initial take-off speed of the target, the shooting point is 40 cm in front of the target before hitting the head of the target!"


    "So complicated!"


    Lu Ziming is not a waste material. It is not a problem to shoot nine out of ten fixed targets, but it is a problem to shoot mobile targets.


    I don''t know if it''s the reason why I practice archery. Shooting is always a little worse, and this is much worse. It''s good if I can hit my ass at the beginning. In Leng Meimei''s words, archery is different from shooting. Archery has an arc. The flight time of the arrow is a little longer than that of the bullet. In addition, Lu Ziming has been in contact with bows and arrows since childhood. If he wants to correct his habits, he may not be able to do it for a while.


    Lu Ziming feels that he has no talent for shooting, which is similar to those who study science. He must let him go to liberal arts and completely subvert the three outlooks.


    "It seems that I''m not born to play with guns. I''d better use bows and arrows!"


    Rehmannia glutinosa pushes away the mutant domestic cat. This is not the first time Lu Ziming and cold beauty have saved him. Usually, three people are combined, two are in melee, and one is responsible for long-range killing.


    Now it''s a one month actual combat training. The level of the surrounding mutant creatures is not high. Lu Ziming doesn''t need to fight at all. It''s mainly to help Rehmannia glutinosa and cold beauty improve their melee level. Cold beauty''s melee level is higher than that of Rehmannia glutinosa. When she meets several mutant creatures, Rehmannia glutinosa is usually fighting alone, and Lu Ziming and cold beauty are on guard.


    Lu Ziming rarely makes moves, and cold beauty occasionally makes moves, which makes rehmannia, a low-level evolutionist, weak from morning to night. When he starts to rest at night, Rehmannia can''t even move a finger the next day if Lu Ziming didn''t supplement the power to rehmannia.


    Lu Ziming felt that he had returned to the nanny era. This situation lasted until the third night, because he saw a person who didn''t meet and couldn''t disappear. It should be said that he was not a normal person.


    There was a bottle of wine and a piece of barbecue beside the campfire. Lu Ziming didn''t move, as if he were asleep.


    A dark figure came out of the darkness and sat directly beside Lu Ziming. Instead of talking, he took a sip of wine, grabbed the meat, tore off a piece and ate it. He completely ignored the people around him, as if the people around him didn''t exist at all.


    When the shadow was full, he burped and said, "yes! You know I''m coming, aren''t you afraid of me sneaking on you?"


    Lu Ziming, who had not spoken for a long time, said in a voice: "if you were going to sneak attack, I''m afraid I would have died. You can''t eat anything good?"


    "Ha ha! That''s right! You''re brave. You haven''t seen me for several years. You''ve made rapid progress. It''s beyond my expectation. Let''s talk about business next," the shadow man reached out and wiped his clothes. "Do you know I came back to you? Do you know why I came to you?"


    Lu Ziming looked back at the shadow, nodded and said, "I really can''t think of anyone who has this strength. You saved me and didn''t kill me. Although you don''t want to say the reason, I know you won''t kill me this time. In that case, you can only find me for one thing. You want to enter the giant spirit world. You were the one who broke the protective cover that night!"

 Chapter 790

    The shadow smiled and didn''t deny: "before that night, I didn''t think that the person in control of Chiyou space was you, which made me inquire about it these days. If I knew it was you, I would come to you first. How can I release the protective cover and let me in?"


    "Of course, others may not. You are my life-saving benefactor. It doesn''t make sense if you can''t do this."


    Lu Ziming handed the werewolf a cigarette. The werewolf shook his head, looked at the barbecue on the campfire, and tore off another piece. "Is there any wine?"


    "I don''t know how to drink, but there are still a few bottles of wine," he said, taking out a few bottles from the space ring and throwing them to wolf humanity: "I won''t ask about you and the demon clan, but I want to know why you want to enter the giant spirit world. You want to enter it alone. Is there anyone else who wants to enter the giant spirit world? How do you know the existence of the giant spirit world? If it''s inconvenient for you to say, just think I didn''t ask?"


    "It''s no secret. There''s nothing you can''t say. For the sake of you drinking and entertaining me, if you have any questions, just ask. I can answer you. I''ll tell you all." the werewolf is still careless and hasn''t changed for a few years, but it''s a big mistake to think that he can get any information about demon and fairy from the wolf population.


    The werewolf continued: "The giant spirit world is a secret to you. It''s no secret to us monsters who have lived for thousands of years. You now control Chiyou space and know the giant spirit world much less than me. The giant spirit world is also a mysterious existence and an opportunity for me. I have to go forward! After the end of the world, I''ve been paying attention to the things in the giant spirit world, And I found that the entrance of the giant spirit world had been opened, so I came... ".


    "If you think that no one except you and me knows the giant spirit world, you are wrong. Many people know that the giant spirit world is about to open. They are secretly looking for the entrance of the giant spirit world. It''s only a matter of time. At that time, many people will want to enter the giant spirit world. You''ll be busy..."


    Lu Ziming usually has a very accurate hunch about bad things. He holds a time bomb in his hand. According to the meaning of werewolves, the giant spirit world is a bright piece of gold. Whoever takes it is hot and can''t throw it away.


    "You don''t have to worry. People who don''t have the strength to enter the giant spirit world are looking for death. The last time the entrance of the giant spirit world was opened, tens of thousands of people entered the giant spirit world, and the people who came out haven''t reached a hundred. Everyone who knows the giant spirit world knows this. You just accidentally found the entrance of the giant spirit world. As long as you let go of the entrance of the giant spirit world, no one will be difficult for you!"


    "On the contrary, there are many greedy people in your Chiyou space. Of course, it is impossible to rob, but there will be no less trouble. Coupled with the things in the giant spirit world, your life will not be easy in the future," the werewolf gloated.


    Lu Ziming said humbly, "what should I do now?"


    "Cold!"


    "Unless you don''t want to enter the giant spirit world and run away with Chiyou space, you can only face it! Give you a piece of advice. You can''t hide both misfortune and blessing. Find a way early. I estimate that someone will come to the door in two or three months at most. There are people from other bases besides demon and fairy. Don''t underestimate the strength of other bases. Some bases even our demon clan If you want to retreat, you can take care of yourself! "


    Lu Ziming would never believe it if he said it from others, but the werewolf should not cheat himself, and there is no need to cheat himself.


    Lu Ziming felt dizzy at the thought of other forces that were about to flock to him. Suddenly, he found that he was still as weak as before the end of the world. Strong enemies rushed up and bit at any time. If he was a little careless, he would die without a whole body.


    The werewolf stood up satisfied with his food and drink, impolitely took a bottle of wine from Lu Ziming and said, "tomorrow I''m going to the entrance of the giant spirit world. I don''t know if I can meet you in the giant spirit world. I hope your boy can come out alive!"


    "I will inform you to remove the protective cover tomorrow night. You and your companions can enter the giant spirit world. Just ask one last question? Did you move the equipment and instruments in several scientific research institutes in the suburbs of Xincheng?"


    "Yes or no", the werewolf took out a stone like crystal and shook it: "This detection stone can sense whether the giant spirit world is open, but the specific location is not known. We need to find some equipment to measure the general orientation, and calculate the distance according to the background radiation intensity generated by the giant spirit world on the earth. That''s how I found the entrance of the giant spirit world, and others will also find the entrance of the giant spirit world.".


    "Good luck! I hope to meet you in the giant spirit world?"


    "Thanks!" the werewolf took a few steps and turned back: "I give you a suggestion. The strong have the way of survival of the strong. In this world, the weak can also survive. The difference is how to survive. I believe you can understand the meaning of this sentence." then he flashed away and disappeared into the night.


    Lu Ziming stared blankly at the direction of the werewolf''s departure. He kept remembering the last sentence of the Werewolf in his mind, gently spit out a turbid breath, turned his head and said in the direction of the bus: "people have gone far, come out!"


    "Really gone, my God! This is the strong man in the period of transforming God. Why don''t I see it at all", Rehmannia jumped out of the car and looked around warily.


    Cold beauty walks to Lu Ziming and finds that Lu Ziming''s back is wet. In case of an attack, none of the three can run away. Fortunately, it''s Lu Ziming''s acquaintance: Werewolf.


    "Did you just know that he came here?"


    Rehmannia touched the back of his head and felt afraid for a while. The werewolf completely appeared out of thin air and mysteriously disappeared. Lu Ziming only felt it within ten meters of the werewolf. Such a close distance is not enough for reaction time, not to mention cold beauty and rehmannia.


    Lu Ziming took out a bag of beef jerky and chewed it in his mouth. Jinjin had a taste: "I don''t know who will come, but Zixin said that the protective cover can block the entry of the strong. If these strong people want to enter the giant spirit world, they will find me. I''m betting that they won''t do it. Unexpectedly, it''s a werewolf?"


    "Zi Ming! What if they kidnap you and force you to open the protective cover?"


    Lu Ziming spread his hands and said, "then open it. I just want to know who wants to enter the giant spirit world. That''s all. I don''t want to monopolize the giant spirit world. Now it seems impossible to block the news. Things are more serious than I thought!"


    Even if the person who came tonight is not a werewolf, Lu Ziming is ready to release the protective cover. The reason why he hasn''t closed the protective cover is that he wants to know some news through the entrants. Now it seems that the purpose has been achieved. The next step is to consider how to deal with the incoming forces. It''s a headache.

 Chapter 791

    "Lu Dui! You mean that jiutun base will soon become the focus of the whole country. Isn''t your Chiyou space secret published to the public?" Rehmannia glutinosa is not too stupid. Do you know what Lu Ziming is worried about?


    "Zi Ming, if you are worried about Chiyou space, you can close the old Tun base and withdraw the personnel to Chiyou space..." Leng Meimei said half and found that it didn''t seem to work.


    Now it''s not Lu Ziming who just sneaked into Dingxian base. At that time, people didn''t know who they were. Even if they knew Chiyou space, there were not many people. But now there are as many as thirty or forty thousand people living in Chiyou space. As long as other forces reach jiutun, it is impossible to hide them unless they disappear.


    However, the plan to enter the giant spirit world cannot be abolished. At this time, the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity is just because they are worried that Chiyou space will be found and someone will retreat if they find their own trouble. What will happen in the future? Can Chiyou space never see light? Of course, the answer is No. since you can''t hide, it''s better to show Chiyou space in front of the world.


    "It''s not a bad thing to be remembered in this world. From another angle, the problem is not very difficult. The ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see her in-law, not to mention Chiyou space." Lu Ziming thought about it. Just like the werewolf said, the strong have the way of living of the strong, and the weak have the way of survival of the weak. Now Lu Ziming is not very strong, nor is he a weak person to be slaughtered, I have a bad mouth. I want to take advantage of Lu Ziming. I have to weigh it.


    "Yes! We don''t have to be afraid. No matter how strong the opponent is, he can''t take advantage of us. Even if he can''t fight, he can hide in Chiyou space. Chiyou space is a turtle shell!"


    "The dog''s mouth can''t spit out ivory. Someone stuffed you with some beauties that day and made a wish for you. The first rebel is you!"


    "Of course," said rehmannia, "I''m good at everything. I just can''t stand the temptation of money and beauty sugar coated shells, but I usually take the sugar coated shells first and then throw them back!"


    "Blow it! Blow you to death then!"


    "It''s going to rain. My mother wants to get married. At that time, there will be a mixture of good and bad people. I can''t say it clearly. Justice is free in the hearts of the people. Coercion is useless. Let it be!"


    Lu Ziming doesn''t know the risks he will face. This time, the discovery of the giant spirit world may cause a greater sensation than the relic of Lingya. Although it seems that the roads and information between bases are not smooth and thousands of miles apart, for potential great benefits, not to mention at home, even in the Arctic.


    There are still two or three months left, and the plan will be advanced again. When I think that there are still many things to do, there is really not much time left for Lu Ziming.


    The next day, the three did not return to Chiyou space, but still carried out practical training near the suburbs. In the middle of the night, Zixin sent a message that the werewolf entered the entrance of the giant spirit world, and there were four others with the werewolf. I don''t know if they are all demon people.


    The protective cover at the entrance of the giant spirit world was removed, but the surveillance was not relaxed, and the guards did not withdraw. Everything was as usual, as if they had forgotten the things of the giant spirit world.


    Everything seems calm. Li Juan continues to wait and see. She is still building her old village base as usual, and the scale is getting larger and larger. It seems that it can accommodate 50000 or 60000 people when it is completed. At the same time, Li Juan takes advantage of Lu Ziming''s focus on studying the giant spirit world. On the one hand, she is building infrastructure, on the other hand, she also extends her tentacles beyond the old village, In a short period of more than ten days, three or four thousand elite troops were assembled, and the other party carried out a devastating attack on all small targets within a hundred miles. The harvest was rich and the war results were remarkable. Now even a mouse can''t be seen around jiutun.


    Li Juan''s sudden madness doesn''t mean that she has enough to eat. Six months later, Lu Ziming entered the giant spirit world. It''s hard to say whether Chiyou space will exist at that time. Now she is poor and has some strategic reserves, but she is black by Lu Ziming. There are no important people (they hide in Chiyou space and don''t want to come out. It''s warm in winter and cool in summer). No one grows land and no one produces, The materials on hand are reduced like water. If you don''t find a way, you will become a bare pole commander.


    It became Li Juan''s only choice to go out to fight mutant creatures. Crystals and fur could exchange weapons and equipment with Chiyou space, and the remaining meat could be used as military food. By the way, it could also improve the combat effectiveness of the army.


    Lu Ziming had several encounters with Li Juan''s troops outside Xincheng. The other party was crowded and made chickens fly and dogs jump all the way. Seeing that his actual combat plan training could not go on, he had to return to Chiyou space.


    After arriving at jiutun, Zhao zhuobiao left to contact Zhang Yechang, who was far away near Jinzhong. More than half a month later, he returned the news that he had found Zhang Yechang and told Zhang Yechang Lu Ziming''s conditions. Now he has to wait quietly for Zhang Yechang''s reply. Lu Ziming doesn''t have much hope for it.


    It has been four or five years since the end of the world. The current situation is very similar to that in the early spring and Autumn period. The traffic is blocked, warlords are numerous, and everyone runs their own affairs. Everyone occupies a small piece of territory. It is uncomfortable for ambitious people to shut the door and wear dragon robes as local emperors. They let these people give up their power and unite. It is like seeking skin from a tiger.


    Lu Ziming knows but can do nothing. Whether out of selfishness or public interest, the dark forest speculation theory affects everyone''s judgment. No one is a moral model, even if it is self styled.


    Needless to say, Lu Ziming has one around him. In the final analysis, he is unwilling to give up his power. When Zhao zhuobiao found himself, he said frankly that he wanted to find an alliance, but he wanted to be a * * * * and set up a memorial archway. He gave Lu Ziming a high hat. He got real benefits. What he thought was good, but he forgot to pay.


    Lu Ziming is not a moral model, nor will he do anything that only seeks fame and does not consider his own interests. In the final analysis, man is a benefit animal, and it is useless to whitewash it.


    Like Li Juan, Zhang Yechang wants to dream from Chiyou space empty handed. There are also two ways in front of Zhang Yechang: one is to completely give up and integrate into Chiyou space, the other is to maintain the status quo and get along with each other equally. To put it bluntly, if you want to get anything, you must change it with what you have in your hand.


    Lu Ziming is not worried about intriguing with them. This is not how lofty he is, but from a different point of view. He looks at the problem more deeply, just like people can''t compete for territory with the mole ants under their feet.


    The world is very big. Lu Ziming stands higher and knows what to face in the future. Others have taken a step in playing chess. Lu Ziming has reconsidered how to play the third and fourth steps.


    Let them continue to linger, jump on the stage of history for a while, and the curtain will eventually come. This is destiny, the destiny of history. Lu Ziming has walked in front of them and is unwilling to fight with them.

 Chapter 792

    Zhao zhuobiao''s news was neither good nor bad. Soon Lien Chan was brought to Lu Ziming. His injury basically recovered and his face was much better, but his spirit was still poor. He might be worried about his fate.


    Lu Ziming opened the door to the mountain: "Zixin''s words are what I mean. This is not the previous human society. If you want to get the shelter of Chiyou space, you must pay the corresponding price. Even I am no exception. Now you don''t understand it, and you will understand it slowly in the future?"


    "I understand!" Lien Chan lived in Chiyou space for seven or eight days. He saw things he hadn''t seen before and learned a lot of information. "I just can''t trust the robot. I want to talk to you face-to-face?"


    "Oh! Change your mind, talk about it!" Lu Ziming was not surprised. As long as his brain was normal, he would find that Chiyou space was completely different from the outside.


    "I''m willing to tell the whereabouts of those materials in exchange for half the corresponding reward, and I want to enter the giant spirit world as a personal identity. Isn''t that too much?" Lien Chan changed his attitude.


    Lu Ziming looked at Lien Chan sitting opposite without blinking. This was the first evolutionist to propose to enter the giant spirit world as an individual, "Do you know the giant spirit world? Do you know that personal power is small. If you want to enter the giant spirit world, you can join Chiyou space and get a lot of help, including improving your evolution level and combat skills, at least the survival probability will increase a lot?"


    Lien Chan seemed determined and insisted, "I''ve considered that joining Chiyou space will indeed get a lot of help, but I''m not willing to be bound by rules. In that case, why should I promise? I just want to do something I want to do with my personal strength?"


    Lu Ziming was not angry. At least Lien Chan was honest and didn''t choose to cheat. "Is there any resentment that hasn''t been solved? I heard that the materials in your hand were robbed from Lianhai of the plain base. If there is any secret, you can tell it. As long as it''s not against common sense, maybe I can help you!"


    Lian Hai''s face changed and he soon calmed down. "Thank you! This is my personal thing. I''d better solve it myself!"


    Lu Ziming did not insist, "in that case, if you change your mind, you can come to me at any time. As for the materials, when you get them back, you will get no less.".


    Just after seeing Lien Chan off, Zixin said, "master, do you want to intervene in this matter?"


    Lu Ziming nodded and said, "the matter of the plain base should be solved sooner or later, but it''s just to advance the plan. It''s best to find an excuse, but you can''t leave the hidden danger after I leave!"


    "What about the supplies?"


    "Don''t you think there''s something strange about this?" Lu Ziming asked.


    "It''s a little strange, but from the analysis of Lien Chan''s words, we can''t see that he''s lying?" as soon as Lien Chan came in, he was closely monitored by lie detector. The heartbeat, pulse, eyelid beat and even the amount of skin sweat were recorded and analyzed one by one. There was no sign of lying from Lien Chan''s words?


    After more than half a year''s contact with Zixin, Lu Ziming knows some of Zixin''s work styles. Don''t let Zixin make any good ideas. Zixin will only retrieve a lot of information in the database and give the answer to abcdefgn multiple-choice questions. As for which option is better and more in line with the current situation, Lu Ziming is completely required to judge and analyze, hoping that Zixin will be sold to Java.


    "Am I being careless?"


    Lu Ziming''s question comes from the materials in Lien Chan''s hands. According to Lien Chan, those materials are a weapon production line, and it is definitely a great fortune to fall into the hands of others, but the thing happens on this weapon production line. The weapon production line is the lifeline of major bases, and its value and role are needless to say, but it is dispensable for Chiyou space.


    What''s the contradiction between Lien Chan and Lianhai in the plain base? Insiders think Lien Chan robbed Lianhai''s weapon production line, but Lu Ziming knows that things may not be as simple as they seem. A weapon production line can make a base crazy, but it''s not that easy to put it in the plain base. Many people don''t know where the four giants of the military department of Dingxian base are However, Lu Ziming knew that people and materials were hidden in the plain base. The plain base was not short of materials. For a small base, the materials stored in the plain base were enough for the medium-sized base to use for many years.


    There are also problems in the way Lianhai pursues and kills Lien Chan in the plain base. With Lianhai''s strength, it is easy to pursue and kill Lien Chan. It is necessary to send a spy to ambush Lien Chan for half a year. So many intrigues are just for some materials that are not important to the plain base, which obviously doesn''t make sense.


    However, Lien Chan obviously didn''t lie. The location of the materials has been said. If there is any problem, Lien Chan can''t not know, nor will he tell Lu Ziming where to put it.


    "Is it possible that LianZhan didn''t know about some things?" Lu Ziming became more and more curious about the materials.

 Chapter 793

    "Do you want to check in the plain base? This happened before the big four in Dingxian fled to the plain base, but the plain base is the retreat of the big four. Will there be a contradiction between Lianhai and the big four?"


    "Your analysis is good, but I think this matter has little to do with the big four. The reason is very simple. If it is an important thing in the hands of the big four, it will never be put in the hands of outsiders. What makes Lianhai so nervous, the big four can''t ignore it after they know it, unless the big four don''t know it!"


    Lu Ziming thought about many possibilities. The more reasonable one was that Lianhai had an important thing inadvertently robbed by Lien Chan. Only Lianhai knew the whole thing. For some unspeakable reason, Lianhai didn''t dare to publicize it. He was worried that Lien Chan would jump over the wall and had to deal with it by hidden and gentle means.


    Lu Ziming is curious about Lian Hai''s worries. What makes Lian Hai so nervous, but he doesn''t dare to publicize it everywhere. He claims that Lian Zhan robbed his own woman (Lian Zhan did rob Lian Hai''s woman, and he is still a great beauty). This kind of scandal dares to publicize. What''s the secret, Those who secretly investigated what they knew was that Lian Lian was overcast.


    Once the whole thing was sorted out, we found many unreasonable places. There must be some kind of hidden secret.


    "Tomorrow I''ll take someone to Xincheng farm and get these materials back first?"


    Lu Ziming didn''t bother to pester any more. Anyway, he knew the whereabouts of these materials. When he found them, the truth came out.


    The next morning, Lu Ziming took 50 or 60 people and drove five trucks to the farm in the northeast corner of Xincheng. After investigation, Xincheng farm raised tens of thousands of pigs before the end of the world, which is the largest breeding base in Xincheng.


    According to the clues provided by Lien Chan, after the end of the world, most of the pigs in the farm ran away. In order not to attract others'' attention, Lien Chan threw those materials into several empty biogas digesters. I thought that when I settled down, I would send someone to get back this batch of materials. Who knew that I had bad luck, so I never had a chance.


    Under the guidance of Lien Chan, Lu Ziming and his party finally saw the gate of the farm the next evening.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you say there were no mutant creatures in the farm?" Lu Ziming opened the detector and found that at least hundreds of mutant creatures had gathered in the farm, which was obviously different from what Lien Chan said.


    Lien Chan turned pale and lied about the military situation to kill his head. More than a dozen became hundreds, and the number increased dozens of times. If Lu Ziming rushed in, he would not be wiped out.


    "I don''t know. The last time I came, there were really more than a dozen pig monsters inside. I really don''t know why there are so many now." Lien Chan became panicked and confused.


    Lu Ziming is not really worried about Lien Chan framing himself. There is no need for Lien Chan to lie about this kind of thing. Lien Chan is not a revolutionary martyr who brought the Japanese devils into the mine area. He won''t do anything bad.


    "If the situation is inconsistent, deduct 10% of your reward!"


    Cold beauty almost burst out laughing. She turned her head and tried not to look at it. The performance was too clumsy. She clearly wanted to deduct Lien Chan''s reward. It was plausible, as if she had suffered a loss.


    "No, you have to deduct at least 30%. It almost brought us into the Jedi. It''s cheaper for you to deduct 10%," Rehmannia immediately helped.


    Lien Chan''s face became ugly and he didn''t know why things were like this. Was his intelligence really wrong and Lien Chan''s confidence began to shake.


    "I really didn''t mean it. Why don''t I check it first?"


    "OK! Don''t play any tricks, or I''ll give you to Lianhai. I believe the other party will be very happy!" Lu Ziming said with a dignified face.


    Seeing Lian Zhan''s timid entry into the farm to investigate the situation, Leng Meimei couldn''t help saying, "Ziming! Why bother? He doesn''t want to join Chiyou space, so why force him?"


    Lu Ziming is really forcing Lien Chan. He also knows what''s going on. If he guessed correctly, Lien Chan didn''t read it wrong and didn''t deceive Lu Ziming. There are really only a dozen pig monsters in the farm.


    What''s the matter with so many pig monsters? Lien Chan doesn''t know, nor does Lu Ziming, but there are several possibilities. First, pig monsters belong to livestock. Livestock have a characteristic, that is, they will go home. Maybe when Lien Chan came, the pig monsters inside went out to "play" and look for food, or they might go out to do some "private affairs". Anyway, they just weren''t in the farm. Now that things are done, of course, they go home.


    Lu Ziming checked the data of the farm and raised tens of thousands of pigs. It is impossible for all these pigs to die abnormally after the end of the world. There should be many left. Some time ago, when Li Juan was surrounded, there were pig monsters, and the place was not far from the farm. It was probably the group of pig monsters in the farm, although it was speculated that it was very possible.


    Hundreds of pig monsters Lu Ziming didn''t pay attention to it. He just beat Lien Chan with this thing. If personal heroism is not good, it''s the right way to return to the embrace of the collective. The key is in line with his own interest demands.


    "Listening to the survivors, Lien Chan''s nature is not bad, and he has not done anything crazy. There are few such people in the end of the world, and good guidance can be of great use!"


    "But he is rebellious, difficult to tame, and blinded by hatred. Such a person is easy to be impulsive?"


    "No one in the world has any hatred. Hatred is also a kind of power. As long as it is not extreme, I will take good care of him!" Lu Ziming didn''t say a word. He will meet Lian Hai of Pingyuan base sooner or later. If Lian Zhan still hasn''t changed afterwards, he won''t use Lian Zhan again.


    Soon Lien Chan returned dejected and said with an apologetic face, "there are indeed hundreds of pig monsters in the farm. I''m afraid that the materials can''t be taken away for the time being?"


    "Look, I won''t hold you responsible for this matter for the time being when you don''t deliberately cheat, but next it depends on your performance. If you perform well, I''ll take it as if it hasn''t happened!" Lu Ziming said with a steady face.


    "What? We still have to stay here. There are too many pig monsters in the farm. We can''t beat these pig monsters!" Lien Chan was a little flustered when he heard that Lu Ziming didn''t mean to blame himself. He wasn''t happy, but he found that Lu Ziming didn''t mean to retreat immediately.


    "Why are you afraid!"


    "It''s not a matter of fear, it''s to die!" according to Lien Chan''s understanding, Lu Ziming''s 50 or 60 people are dreaming and joking about their own lives if they want to deal with hundreds of pig monsters in the farm.


    "Then you are afraid to die. You can go now. Don''t let me see you again!"

 Chapter 794

    "I''m afraid of death!" Lien Chan seemed to hear the best joke in the world. "When Lianhai chased me, I didn''t sleep for seven days and seven nights. I ran hundreds of miles with the pursuers and killed hundreds of mutant creatures along the way before I could escape. Later, a traitor came out around me. Every time I went out, it was dangerous. I would be afraid of death if I didn''t climb out of the sea of corpses and blood!"


    Lu Ziming knew that Lien Chan didn''t lie, but he couldn''t help but hit and said, "the sea of corpses and blood sounds good! It''s against a group of low mutant creatures that don''t have much combat power!"


    Rehmannia glutinosa immediately added: "Have you ever seen a big scene? Team Lu killed seven in and seven out in front of thousands of dark creatures, and more than 100000 ghost face stinging mosquitoes? Team Lu kept his face unchanged and fought hard for more than half an hour. Do you still want to hear it! I can''t scare you to death. It''s good to say that he has seen a big scene. If team Lu didn''t want us to have a chance to exercise, hundreds of pig monsters in the farm would not be enough for team Lu to cram their teeth!"


    When Rehmannia finished, he found that Lien Chan did not respond. He thought he was really scared, "silly...!"


    "Ha ha!" Lien Chan suddenly laughed, "you''re talking about yourself!"


    Lien Chan can''t refute Rehmannia to his face. After all, Lu Ziming is the boss and should save some face. If Lu Ziming is really busy, Lien Chan can really wash up and wait to die.


    "Lu team! This boy doesn''t believe it!"


    Rehmannia glutinosa is indeed suspected of exaggeration, but the facts are generally not bad, but this kind of thing can''t blame Lien Chan. For example, if you don''t know the werewolf, others tell you how powerful the werewolf''s combat effectiveness is, and you don''t see it with your own eyes and don''t necessarily believe it.


    "Well, if you tell others these words, they may not be believed. What should you do to make others believe? Everyone listen and prepare for battle immediately... Leng Meimei takes people to occupy the commanding heights around and is responsible for sniping, and Dihuang ambushes around and is responsible for sneaking attacks. As for you?" Lu Ziming said with provocative eyes: "You are responsible for luring the pig monster in the farm. We will meet you at the door!"


    Lien Chan didn''t seem to hear Lu Ziming clearly. He looked at Lu Ziming with a confused face and said, "what about you? Didn''t he say you were very powerful and can fight?"


    "Me!" Lu Ziming suddenly realized, "forget, the next is the rest time. I have to do everything myself. I''m tired to death! I don''t know that the central command hurts my energy.".


    Shameless! Lien Chan finally knows what shameless is. He is shameless. He lies with his eyes open. Just now he said he was very capable and powerful (as Rehmannia glutinosa said). In the twinkling of an eye, he would be a shrinking turtle. Today he has seen it.


    Lu Ziming didn''t seem to care about Lien Chan''s reaction. Instead, he sat on the bus with an air of composure. With a wave of his gracious hand, he said, "start acting!"


    Lien Chan''s Three Outlooks were completely overturned and deeply stimulated by the seemingly honest Lu Ziming''s shameless lack of bottom line. Although the boss was reluctant, there was nothing he could do. Who made Lu Ziming the boss here?


    Before Lien Chan, he was a good comrade with great consciousness. He always took the lead in fighting. Although he was short of materials, he never swallowed them alone, let alone became a shopkeeper and let others work hard.


    "Wait and see how you clean up this mess!"


    Lien Chan is not afraid. Although he feels that the pig monsters in the farm are very difficult to deal with, he is an evolutionist after all. Can''t he fight or run? Naturally, he doesn''t have to clean up the mess by himself. It depends on how they blow at that time!


    Luring mutant creatures is a technical job. Although low-level mutant creatures are stupid, they have no less ferocious nature. If you encounter several high-level mutant creatures, you may dig a pit waiting for you.


    But Lien Chan is different. He has been fighting for many years. Every time, he goes to battle in person. The number of mutant creatures he has killed is not much less than the survivors he has seen. The scars on his body are the best witness. It was not long before Lien Chan entered the farm and ran out. He was followed by a large group of pig monsters, roaring and raising dust all the way. It looks very frightening.


    Lien Chan runs in front and the pig monster chases after him. Don''t forget to remind the ambush guard at the door to be careful!


    What a good man! And very brave!


    If you think so, Lien Chan will look out of sight. He followed nearly a hundred pig monsters behind him. He rushed out of the door a few steps and ran to Lu Ziming. He looked sorry and said, "there are too many pig monsters. If you are not careful, you will keep up!"


    Lu Ziming didn''t speak, but quietly looked at the approaching pig monster. In Lien Chan''s eyes, he thought Lu Ziming had been scared and stupid. You know, Lu Ziming''s men are not all evolutionists. Most people are ordinary people. It''s not wrong that three or four ordinary people can deal with one pig monster. Now there are nearly 100 pigs at once. It''s normal to be scared and stupid, and it''s not normal to be stupid.


    Lu Ziming is not stupid. Fifty or sixty of his men are not stupid. This is not normal. The expected collapse did not appear. Lian Zhan is stupid now.


    "What''s the situation?" Lien Chan is ready to turn around and run. According to past experience, it''s still time to run. After all, Lu Ziming came by car. It shouldn''t be a big problem to lose a few people and retreat.


    Lu Ziming''s hand gently lifted up, and then fell heavily, "kill!"


    A massacre completely unexpected to Lien Chan was staged. There was no panic or retreat. Everything seemed so orderly. The battle showed a one-sided trend from the beginning.


    Bullets flew sideways, and the white light from unknown weapons intertwined into a net of death. Nearly a hundred surging pig monsters were like the tide hitting the reef, splashing one after another with gorgeous blood.


    Lien Chan''s mouth was wide open and his tongue was almost dragged to the ground. This is a group of third-order pig monsters. There are several fourth-order pig monsters in it. They are strong enough to crush the same number of soldiers, but now... There is no now, except for a pile of corpses on the ground and the rich blood in the air.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    Lien Chan opened his eyes, shook his head and pinched himself with his hand. This is not a dream.


    "No! It''s not true!"


    Lien Chan has not only seen countless battles, but also experienced countless battles. Even the Army armed to the teeth does not have such combat effectiveness. There must be something wrong, or the pig monster is weak?


    At this time, Lu Ziming, who was beside him, patted Lian Zhan in a daze and said, "fortunately for you, wait a minute. How many pig monsters are left in the farm?"


    Slap in the face! Chiguoguo''s face was thrown into the Pacific Ocean. He thought this carefully. The other party didn''t pay attention at all. Lien Chan wanted to find a seam to drill in. He had no face to see anyone again.

 Chapter 795

    Lien Chan is neither stupid nor stupid, and he is very smart. Those who are not smart have long died. Lu Ziming is ironic. As soon as he went in, he ran out with nearly a hundred pig monsters. Everyone knows that this is a joke for Lu Ziming.


    Lu Ziming is not angry, but it doesn''t mean he won''t be angry. If he is not angry now, it doesn''t mean he won''t be angry in the future. It can be said that he has played once. If he plays again, I''m afraid it won''t make sense.


    "It was a mistake just now. I didn''t expect that your men''s combat effectiveness was so strong. What a surprise!"


    When Lien Chan thought about it, he found that the problem was there. There was no smoke of gunpowder in the air. The strange weapons in the guards'' hands could destroy a pig monster with two white lights. There was a strange machine gun on the bus roof. There was a circle of white fog around the bullets, which was difficult for ordinary guns to do.


    "Mistake! Why didn''t he remember it long ago?" Lien Chan thought about the general problem after turning a few times in his mind. He had heard of the ruins of Chiyou space for a long time. He still stayed in Chiyou space for a few days. He knew the strength of Chiyou space very well. How could he forget this stubble?


    Lian Zhan became respectful on his face and scolded Lu Ziming in his heart for pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. He was almost killed if he didn''t play like this, "I''m going to attract the pig monster!"


    Lu Ziming was very happy. He gave Lien Chan a blow. He had been in the wild for a long time and knew nothing about the things around him. It was necessary to give him appropriate advice.


    Don''t look at the ease of the guard. There is also a limit. It''s no problem for 50 or 60 people to deal with more than 100 pig monsters. If there are two or three hundred pig monsters at once, casualties and chaos are inevitable.


    The battle on the farm ended half an hour later. It was a complete killing. The reason why it was so easy was that on the one hand, the number of pig monsters attracted by Lien Chan each time was within a controllable range, on the other hand, there was no high-level pig monsters in the pig monsters, and it was easy to kill without high-end combat power.


    Even Lu Ziming didn''t expect that the battle would be so smooth. Now Lu Ziming looked at Chiyou space and didn''t know whether it was true or false. Anyway, it wouldn''t be the Heshi Bi of Qin Shihuang, "pack it up and take it away!"


    Lien Chan said to himself: "how could it be these things? He really wants these things. No wonder he will chase me for more than a year?" Lien Chan was completely stupid when he saw a large wooden box of Royal supplies such as dragon robes, imperial crowns and jade seals. People can see what this is. It''s a big dream of spring and autumn!


    In the past, it was said that some people thought it was a joke to close the door, wear dragon robes, seal all officials and set up a harem. At least no one could see it. Now it has become true, which makes Lien Chan completely stupid.

 Chapter 796

    Cold beauty picked up a phoenix robe and found that the workmanship of the Phoenix robe was very delicate. It was different from the props for singing on the stage, and it was very new. It was not long ago. "Ziming, these clothes are made of high-grade silk, not like ordinary items?"


    Lu Ziming''s face was uncertain. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t even hear what Leng Meimei said.


    Most people see dragon robes and Phoenix robes for the first time. Of course, they don''t watch them on TV. It''s really exciting to touch them with your own hands. If Lu Ziming didn''t stand next to them, it''s estimated that someone would want to bathe the crown and the monkey would wear them to try to be an emperor.


    Lien Chan was pedaling on the ground with his head in his hands. His brain was also blank. Now he finally figured out why Lian Hai chased him all the way and made up many reasons for his hatred. The real purpose was these invisible dragon robes.


    It''s nothing to say. It''s just a few clothes. If you wear a Dragon Robe, it''s the emperor. Isn''t the emperor rotten all over the street? This is a kind of psychological perversion. It''s better known as performance art.


    In Lu Ziming''s eyes, he is a piece of * * * * and doesn''t take the emperor seriously, but some people dream of an emperor addiction, which can''t be stopped even if he dies immediately.


    When the party moved everything back to Chiyou space, it was noon the next day. The Dragon Robe was soon forgotten as a joke, which was not a big deal in the past, and now no one cares. Even if the self styled Jade Emperor was just a joke after dinner.


    Although the one month practical training has not ended, not many people have returned to Chiyou space and started again after rest.


    Lu Ziming terminated his plan to continue to go out for practical training. The plan can''t keep up with the changes. Combined with various factors, the perfect plan doesn''t exist at all. Being flexible is the mainstream.


    "The actual training plan is temporarily terminated, the second stage of training is carried out, and the time for resuming the trial training is shortened by half..."


    "Lu team! Did something happen?" Dashan and others just returned to Chiyou space, but Lu Ziming stayed. They don''t know what happened.


    "Something really happened when you were out. Specifically, it was caused by my lack of understanding of the giant spirit world." Lu Ziming explained the invasion of the shadow into the giant spirit world, hiding some key figures and events, but the main meaning was clearly expressed, "The situation may be much more serious than what we analyzed at the beginning. It is difficult to keep the secrets of the giant spirit world. In up to three months, other forces will rush to jiutun. At that time, not only the giant spirit world, but also the secrets of Chiyou space can''t be concealed!"


    "It''s so serious! Can someone leak the secret?"


    "No, the existence of the giant spirit world may be a secret to people on earth, but it is not a secret to other relics or civilizations that have existed for a long time. Many bases control large and small relics and know that the giant spirit world is a matter of time, so we should study the Countermeasures as soon as possible, especially the impact of major forces after they come to jiutun , assess the possible risks! "


    "Does Li Juan know about it?"


    "I don''t know yet! But I believe I''ll know soon!"


    As a genuine army recognized by the Central Military Commission, Li Juan often receives information from various forces. Although she has no friendship at ordinary times and it is impossible to visit her often, she can still play some roles at a critical time, at least as a reason that is not a reason, which is also the reason why Li Juan is tough.


    Lu Ziming is not afraid of the surrounding forces, but he is afraid of trouble. Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. The communication and news between bases are basically isolated, but they are not completely closed. It is only because the mutant creatures entrenched in the middle can not really close the door to make a fortune.


    "It''s really troublesome to say that!" everyone understood the truth. If it''s just an entrance to the giant spirit world, there''s really no need to worry about whether love can enter, but it''s different when it comes to Chiyou space. There are many problems in it. The bear said in a rough voice: "why don''t we hide Chiyou space, do they dare to rob it?"


    "You can''t avoid the first day of junior high school. It''s not a problem, and what will you do in the future?" Dashan said.


    "What do you say?" the bear had no idea.


    Lao he said: "in my opinion, the ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see people, not to mention such a large relic. There are difficulties, but we are not the dough that people pinch at will. They come from a long way. We will watch the change, even if we put forward any unreasonable requirements. After Lu team enters the giant spirit world, let them talk to Zixin!"


    "That''s what he said. It doesn''t mean Zixin doesn''t show up if Lu team doesn''t show up. In Chiyou space, we should follow the rules in Chiyou space. At most, one shot and two scattered!" Lao Qian didn''t care.


    Lu Ziming''s greatest fear is political wrangling. He says that when he is small, he is sophisticated, and when he is big, he is the relationship between bases. He should consider the long-term situation. In common words, shake hands on the table and stab in the back. If he really offends all bases, Chiyou space will have a difficult life in the future. If he is serious, he will really not contact with the outside world.


    The state has also carried out reform and opening up and foreign exchanges. The previous small-scale peasant economy and closed door policy have proved to be unworkable. No matter how good Chiyou space is, it is unilateral. If the base is closed, it will be arrogant and eliminated sooner or later.


    Lu Ziming doesn''t want to communicate. Exchanges between countries also talk about equality. To put it bluntly, strength should be equal, otherwise the other party won''t rob you. You''re a fool.


    Chiyou space has been developing for less than a month. It is poor and poor. Are those old bases really willing to communicate with Lu Ziming on an equal footing?


    The answer is no! Robbery and coercion are inevitable. If you can''t get what you want, it''s certain that the relationship will deteriorate. It''s not easy to do it. After all, the two sides are too far apart.


    There are many problems in front of us. To put it bluntly, our strength is poor. A group of greedy tigers see a little white rabbit without resistance. It is a dream to expect the tiger to suddenly be kind.


    "Lu Dui! It''s very difficult to handle this matter, but it''s easy to drag it up", Xiao Pan said nervously: "I heard that in the past, whether it was the exchange between countries or the business of companies, we set up a negotiation team. You talked about your requirements for a few months, and I talked about my difficulties. The two sides rubbed their lips on the conference table. As long as it took a few months, after Lu team entered the giant spirit world, did they catch up with the giant spirit world to talk?"


    Procrastination tactics! Yes, it has at least solved the current situation. Although it is impossible to completely solve the problem, it has at least alleviated the contradiction without confrontation.


    Lu Ziming now only wants time. When Chiyou''s space expands, it''s impossible to talk about inequality unless they really want to rob!

 Chapter 797

    "Xiao Pan''s suggestion is good. Although it is a little negative, it can temporarily stabilize the other party and solve the current dilemma. Even if the other party wants to start, he can''t find a reason...", Lu Ziming basically agreed with Xiao Pan''s suggestion.


    Since we can''t find a better way, we can delay until the day when we can have equal dialogue. This time won''t be too long.


    "There is another problem that we have to guard against," Pan said again. "We can consider the problem from another angle. If I am the person in charge of other bases and know that Lu team is delaying time, I just can''t find Lu team. At this time, Lu team is in the giant spirit world, what will I do?"


    "The other side can''t wait for Lu team to return from the giant spirit world. It must take other actions, such as inserting people into Chiyou space. As long as you insert your own people into Chiyou space, Chiyou space can''t develop. Even if it takes another 100 years, it''s very difficult for Chiyou space to develop. Another example is to create some unstable factors. Whoever joins Chiyou space will attack who and attack Chiyou space outside People make trouble and so on. Without people, it will be difficult to gather as soon as people disperse! "


    Everyone looked at Xiao pan in surprise. The expression on his face became colorful. Xiao pan didn''t talk much at ordinary times. Did he take the wrong medicine or forget to take the medicine today? Suddenly his brain hole opened.


    Looking at Xiao Pan who played beyond his level today, Lu Ziming was a little surprised. He quickly called out the registration information of Xiao pan in his mind and smiled.


    Xiao pan, whose real name is pan Xuyong, majored in business and economic management. He was unemployed at home before the end of the world. After graduating from University, he worked in community property management and human management of small companies. He dreams of entering a multinational company to engage in personnel management.


    "What good way do you have?" the question was put forward by Xiao pan. It''s impossible that he hasn''t considered it at ordinary times.


    Xiao pan obviously has entered the state and said calmly: "the identity recognition system being implemented in Chiyou space is very good, but it is not enough. Now anyone can enter Chiyou space. A set of access system should be established outside Chiyou space, who can enter, how to enter, how to review the identity of these people, etc.".


    "In order to prevent someone from fishing in troubled waters and damaging the development of Chiyou space, Chiyou space and Li Juan must be separated, except that Li Juan is willing to join Chiyou space. While not many people know Chiyou space, Chiyou space should be isolated from the outside world and divided into internal and external parts. The interior is the core member of Chiyou space and the outside is the periphery of Chiyou space Personnel, such differential treatment is also convenient for management! "


    "Let me ask a question?" Leng Meiren said, "what about the people stranded in Chiyou space now!"


    Lu Ziming looked at Xiao pan and waited for him to answer the question?


    Now most people in Chiyou space can''t afford to rent a house and can only sleep on the streets of Chiyou space. If these people are driven out of Chiyou space, the population will be greatly reduced and people''s hearts will be lost.


    "It''s not difficult," said Xiao pan confidently. "First, determine whether these people are useful to Chiyou space. If Chiyou space wants to develop, it''s obviously impossible to carry this heavy burden. Second, how to treat these people. There was a saying that there is no garbage in the world, only treasures placed in the wrong place. This sentence is the same for these people.".


    "Lu Dui! There''s nothing wrong with hoping that these people can slowly integrate into Chiyou space, but we don''t have time. We must adopt some radical strategies. As the saying goes, in troubled times, many people outside are hungry and lazy all day. It''s not that they are lazy, but that they really don''t have a suitable job to do. It''s unrealistic to expect everyone to take up their guns and go to the battlefield, If we can find suitable jobs for them, even if we force them, we can at least distinguish some people... "


    Xiao Pan said that for a quarter of an hour, Lu Ziming showed a happy smile on his face. Xiao Pan''s idea coincided with himself. This method has been implemented in Fangcheng, and the effect is good. It is normal for some people to resist. After all, most people want to have a meal.


    "Your suggestion is very good. Originally, I also had a plan to implement it after returning to Fangcheng. Now it seems to be implemented in advance!"


    Lu Ziming paused for a moment, then mocked himself: "when I was alone, I never thought there would be so many things. The most rare thing in the world is not to study science and technology, but to figure out people''s psychology. My ability in this regard is very poor. If I do something wrong in the future, you often remind me that individualism is easy to make extreme mistakes!"


    "Some time ago, Yu Peng, David and aidita all wanted people and wanted to wait. After all, there was no stability inside and outside. They didn''t want to add any more trouble. Everything was based on stability. It seemed that the situation was pressing and urgent. Now they can''t move. After the meeting, I will study the impact of this matter on Chiyou space with Zixin. If it is feasible, I will implement it immediately and catch up with the news in the giant spirit world Complete before missing. "


    "Now let''s discuss the second problem, because the giant spirit world may be exposed soon. After the arrival of all forces, many things will be affected. It''s not appropriate to focus all our energy on practical training, so the plan of the second stage needs to be changed."


    "The first phase of the plan has been completed well. A total of 361 people have been rescued and a large number of crystals, fortified meat and weapon materials have been obtained, which will be recorded in your respective accounts. In this plan, Dashan and bear found a wholesale warehouse, Lao he and Lao Qian found a steel wholesale point, and others found a lot of materials, all as expected A good commission will be rewarded accordingly. "


    In order to improve everyone''s work enthusiasm, as long as they find the materials needed for Chiyou space, they will give everyone a commission according to the value. The method is roughly the same as that of Lien Chan.


    Lu Ziming feels like Zhou pickpocketing. Dashan seems to get a lot of rewards, but compared with what they consume, he can''t make ends meet. He needs money for equipment, promotion and trial practice. He even has to pay for meals every day. Now each of them still owes himself a lot of debt. He didn''t lend them that day, Dashan and others immediately became negative Weng.


    Lao Qian joked that Lu Ziming was the largest landlord in Chiyou space. He didn''t talk about it, but also haggled over every detail. He called it the rule of Chiyou space. Earn less than you spend, eat well and live well. You don''t have to worry all day, and your weapons and equipment have been improved. However, Lu Ziming empties his wallet. Often before he gets the money, the debt collector comes to the door. He owes Lu Ziming all day and is depressed at home.


    Rehmannia glutinosa is more extreme. I have never seen what money looks like in my pocket. Of course, there is no money in Chiyou space, but the fact is that the money in all hands is used to improve my strength.

 Chapter 798

    "The three-stage plan originally scheduled to be implemented in half a year had to be shortened to three months. This does not mean that the plan has shrunk, but that it is impossible to make appropriate adjustments. It is now revised to focus on actual combat and trial practice in the early stage, and focus on internal stability in the later stage!"


    The original plan was agreed by Lu Ziming and the people. Now if you want to change it, you need to inform the people and get their cooperation.


    "The first stage plan has been completed. Although the actual combat time has been shortened by half, it is still satisfactory in terms of effect. Next, we need to carry out the second stage plan. First, consolidate the achievements of the first stage, especially several teammates with low evolution level. The promotion speed is too fast, which is not conducive to the body''s control of psionics. I''m going to separate you and carry out more simple actions The rest of the people will enter the nutrition warehouse tomorrow for a ten day trial training. After the trial training, they will start practical training. "


    The bear said excitedly, "Lu team, are you really going to attack Xincheng?"


    "What? Do you have no confidence in yourself or in me?"


    Lao he''s excited and ruddy said, "this plan is so shocking that no one will believe it. It seems like a dream!"


    Lu Ziming doesn''t feel anything. It''s just 300000 or 400000 zombies. He''s not ready to destroy and fight zombies in one day. What''s so exciting. If I hadn''t left the square city suddenly, I''m afraid the square city would have been recovered. Compared with the original square city, his comprehensive strength has increased many times. Of course, the strength of zombies has also increased a lot during this period.


    The plan to attack Xincheng is also a replica of Fangcheng, and it is the last large-scale drill before entering the giant spirit world. If you can''t even eliminate the zombies in Xincheng, you really don''t trust to enter the giant spirit world.


    Xincheng is a small town with a remote location. If it is occupied, it will be very helpful to the development of Chiyou space, especially in restoring confidence.


    Lu Ziming has calculated that if the plan goes well, Chiyou space will have more influence in Shanxi than Li Juan and become a force side by side with hacheng and Yuncheng. The indirect benefit is that more people take refuge in Chiyou space, which is preliminarily estimated to be no less than 100000.


    "Will Li Juan act with us?"


    "Our troops seem to be insufficient. It''s no problem to deal with the surrounding villages and towns. What if we annoy the zombies in Xincheng?"


    "This plan is too risky. Do you think about the consequences of failure?"


    ��������


    To tell the truth, when Lu Ziming proposed to attack Xincheng, everyone thought Lu Ziming was crazy, so they sent Lu Ziming to the medical warehouse.


    There is no action to recover the city in Jindi, but it is more than 100000 troops attacking a small city. There are only a few troops in Chiyou space, and Li Juan''s army will not exceed 10000 people. Attacking Xincheng is absolutely a fantasy.


    Of course, after Lu Ziming said his plan, there was less opposition, but it was not without. He always felt that the plan was a little unreliable.


    "As I said at the beginning, the plan to attack Xincheng is to peel onions, advance layer by layer, annihilate them separately and gradually. It is difficult to eliminate zombies in Xincheng in two months, but we have to attack no matter how difficult. This is our chance. If we can''t stand a firm foothold in Xincheng, can we rest assured to enter the giant spirit world?"


    Lu Ziming is right. Once he leaves, Chiyou space can only have strategic defense. Expansion is impossible. Without a stable surrounding environment, who can leave at ease.


    "OK! We''ll go crazy with Lu team. We''re really not at ease if we don''t eliminate the zombies in Xincheng!"


    "OK! Go out and fight with Lu team, let other forces see the strength of Chiyou space, or frighten other forces, * * * * mother!"


    ��������


    "In fact, Lu''s plan is quite reliable," Xiao Xia suddenly said: "On the whole, we are indeed short of troops, but Lu team is not ready to destroy the zombies in Xincheng at one time. In terms of quantity, we are indeed at a disadvantage, but in terms of individual combat power, we are at an advantage. As long as we control the rhythm of attack, don''t excessively annoy the zombies in Xincheng, and erode the strength of Xincheng zombies for many times, it will be late when Xincheng zombies react!"


    Lu Ziming nodded and found that Xiao Xia knew the characteristics of zombies very well. Zombies are gregarious and have high-level zombie commanders. It really takes a thunder blow to completely eliminate them.


    But Lu Ziming doesn''t have this strength. Even if he does, he won''t do so. Of course, a thunderbolt can wipe out all the zombies at one time. Moreover, once the situation changes, the counterattack of zombies is definitely not fun. If he is bitten by a group of zombies without thinking, he doesn''t dare to take such risks (mainly because his family foundation is too weak).


    "OK! That''s all for today''s meeting. Let''s go back and prepare for it and start trial practice tomorrow! Ten days later, we''ll have a vigorous and vigorous work!"


    When others leave, Lu Ziming''s business has just begun. A lot of things are waiting to be handled by himself. It''s not enough if he doesn''t handle them!


    After finding out the plans of Yu Peng, David and aidita respectively, it is found that they actually don''t need many people, and they also need skills, which is a drop in the bucket to solve the problem of internal employment in Chiyou space.


    Apocalyptic jobs are not hard to find, but they can''t be found at all. After all, there are a few people who really take up guns and die. Most people still want to have a stable income, and the days of fear are not the mainstream at any time. Just like Lu Ziming himself, he only spends one fifth of his time fighting outside. He kills around all day, kills the west mountain tiger, kills the submarine dragon, and kills the boss. Even Lan Bo can''t stand it. After all, people are not machines, and their nerves are comparable to steel. It also needs time to relax, not to mention ordinary people? (seems to be an evolutionist now, but still a human)


    If the base wants to really develop, the establishment of social order is the first step, and the social division of labor is the second step. The base can be said to be a reduced version of the country. The sound operation is inseparable from management, but these establishment also takes time.


    In troubled times, it''s easy to say with heavy scriptures, but it should be considered in all aspects. At least, we should first leave a way for people to live. Otherwise, if Chi You''s space is chaotic, it will be difficult for people to gather when people disperse. Lu Ziming doesn''t want to engage in dictatorship. This work has been carried out very early, but the actual effect has been affected by many aspects, and the effect has been poor.


    There are many reasons, but the main reason is that there is still no relatively stable environment. Take the recycling of waste materials for example, there are mutant creatures everywhere outside. Those who dare to go out to search have long picked up guns and joined the army. Lu Ziming is now considering what work to find for the rest of the people.

 Chapter 799

    Xiangxiang and Lengmei are still waiting for Lu Ziming to go back to dinner. During this time, they get together less and more with Xiangxiang, which makes Lu Ziming feel a little guilty. After all, Xiangxiang has never put forward any requirements. Such a woman who is independent of the world doesn''t know how to survive in the last world.


    "Xiangxiang, are you in charge of logistics now? Are you tired? Do you need manpower?" Lu Ziming didn''t worry about eating at all and ate casually.


    Xiangxiang seems to be indifferent to everything. She concentrates on helping Lu Ziming with logistics and rarely complains with Lu Ziming.


    "The education work is carried out smoothly. After all, many people are used to 12-year compulsory education. Including food and housing in the school can not only reduce the burden of life, but also ensure safety. Most children in Chiyou space are receiving education. There is no big problem except the lack of teachers!"


    The education in Chiyou space has won the hearts of the people. The Chinese people can''t imagine that the cost is free, but there are still some problems, because the children are concentrated in the school at once, and the number and quality of teachers can''t keep up. In addition to a few regular teachers, sometimes scientific researchers also come to guest play. These people don''t have any opinions. They don''t forget the problem of education in the end. There is no semicolon except Chiyou space. However, there is always a shortage of education teachers. Lu Ziming even pulled the robot to the podium to teach children, which has become a unique scenic spot in Chiyou space.


    "Can''t teachers add a little temporarily? There''s no need for professional teachers to teach. Do things first, and then think of ways slowly?"


    Xiangxiang knows that Lu Ziming is looking for a job for people in Chiyou space. She holds the idea of not being bad, and strictly examines the qualifications of teachers, which leads to a shortage of teachers.


    Thanks to the popularization of domestic education in the past, most people''s cultural quality is not low. They can barely use it for training. These worries are not enough for the time being. It''s a big deal to engage in elite education.


    "OK! Teachers'' qualifications will be relaxed and more people will be recruited!" Xiangxiang is very reluctant, but the actual situation is in front of her. Without relaxing the conditions, she can''t find a suitable teacher.


    "The medical institutions under your jurisdiction should also be expanded, and the method of lenient entry and strict exit should be adopted. After recruitment, Zixin should organize pre job training and give recruiters a learning buffer period. It''s really not enough. It''s OK to dismiss them again?"


    Xiangxiang is very big. Lu Ziming is obviously ready to expand Chiyou''s reemployment opportunities, and it seems that the strength is quite large, and the problems in the middle will be more prominent.


    Lu Ziming comforted: "don''t worry, there are always pains. You know we don''t have much time now. Some things have to be solved if we delay. It''s better to break out before I enter the giant spirit world than in the future!"


    "OK! I''ll give this order tomorrow!" Xiangxiang nodded although she was reluctant.


    "Take your time. I''ll go to Yu Peng and say something!"


    "Zi Ming! I''ll go with you," cold beauty stood up and said.


    "No, I''ll go alone and come back soon." Lu Ziming had a headache. He found that not only the cold beauty wanted to follow, but also Xiangxiang was ready to move. Even the little thought with oil all over her face stopped, waved her greasy little hands to hold herself, and wanted to go out again.


    Finally, Lu Ziming decided to run away with Xiaosi. As for those two pairs of sad eyes, they didn''t see it.


    Yu Peng''s home lives in Chiyou space residential area. As soon as Lu Ziming came to the door, he heard a banging noise inside, and then heard a woman''s voice: "it''s impossible to live this day. Go find the goblin!"


    "Wife! Listen to me, I really don''t know..."


    "I don''t know! The goblin''s belly is big. How dare you say that the child in the belly is not yours?"


    "This is a misunderstanding...!"


    "I also misunderstood that day. What did you say to do when I was pregnant with someone else''s child?"


    "Can''t you have...?"


    "It''s not all because of you... I''m like this today. You start to dislike it. If you listen outside, I don''t mean to go out!" the more the woman in the room said, the more angry she became. "Get out of here, I don''t want to see you again!"


    Lu Ziming stood at the door, neither entering nor leaving. How did he find this time and prepare to turn around and leave. Just then the door opened, and Lu Ziming''s little thought "ah ah" shouted, startling the two people at the door!


    "Lu team... Why are you here?"


    "Pass by..., you continue!"


    Yu Peng seemed to see the straw. He grabbed Lu Ziming and smiled more ugly than crying. "Since you''re here, come in and sit for a while!"


    Hui''e looked at Yu Peng angrily. No matter how much fire it is, it''s not good to send it now. Lu Ziming is their food and clothing parents. Moreover, there is an embarrassing experience, "team Lu, you''re here. Sit in the room and I''ll pour tea!"


    "I have something to do with Yu Peng. Then I''ll leave!"


    Lu Ziming felt very uncomfortable. When he went to the room, the cold sweat on his forehead came down. The room was in a mess, like having just fought a world war. It was unwise to come at this time.


    Yu Peng didn''t seem to see the messy scene in the room, "Lu team! What''s the matter? Don''t you say I''ll go?"


    "I suddenly thought of something and wanted to come and talk to you. I didn''t expect you to be so busy. Why don''t we talk about it tomorrow!"


    "Lu team came for the first time to see this mess..." Yu Peng said with an embarrassed smile: "what''s the matter?"


    Hui''e Xian made two cups of tea and walked into the living room. The scene made her a little embarrassed. "Team Lu, drink tea! There''s nothing to entertain you. Why don''t I get some dishes and you talk while eating!"


    "Sister-in-law, don''t be busy. Today I came to talk to Yu Peng about some things. I went to David''s and adita''s house..." it''s impossible for anyone to think that nothing had happened. Lu Ziming winked at Yu Peng and said, "Yu Peng and I will go to David and adita to talk about something, so we won''t bother!"


    Hui''e Xian also knew that it was not time to leave people to chat at home, "next time Lu team will come home and take two sisters with them!"


    When Lu Ziming and Yu Peng came to the door, they still couldn''t help but say, "sister-in-law, in fact, you still have a way to have children. Go to Zixin to talk about this matter." Hui e Xian''s infertility certificate is a medical problem in human eyes, but it''s really nothing for Chiyou space, which can be created by even human cloning.


    "Lu team! What you said is true", hui''e Xian''s face was happy, her eyes met Yu Peng next to her, and followed as if she saw someone who killed her father and enemy, "if you want to conceive me, you should also conceive other people''s children...!"


    It''s hard for an honest official to stop housework. Lu Ziming is not an honest official, so he can''t manage the private affairs of Yu Peng and hui''e Xian. Moreover, he seems to have misbehavior, so it''s too late to hide?

 Chapter 800

    Yu Peng followed Lu Ziming with a sad face, "Lu team, did I do wrong!"


    "Of course it''s wrong. Can you hide this from your wife? Which girl has got pregnant? It''s not a mosquito bite. You''re going to kill first and then marry your son!" Lu Ziming was not confident enough.


    "Team Lu, I really don''t know that''s the case. That night... I''m so sorry. I haven''t touched it since then. Why did something happen?"


    "Do you want to admit it?"


    "I didn''t mean that. I did it, but I can''t blame me for it. I forgot everything at that time and remembered afterwards..." Yu Peng was dejected and looked like he recognized the punishment.


    Lu Ziming doesn''t want to take care of this kind of rotten thing. The key is that he can''t take care of it. "Yu Peng, I''ll go back and admit a mistake with hui''e Xian later. If you really like that woman, take it home openly and honestly. Don''t hide it. The three people will live in peace in the future!"


    Yu Peng''s current conditions, as long as he is not fooling around, it is not a problem to raise more women. The key is to pass the pass of his wife. In other words, Yu Peng just wants a child. He is still sincere to hui''e Xian. After all, he has suffered from difficulties together and has never thought of liking the new and hating the old!


    "I''m wrong about this!" Yu Peng was like a child who did something wrong. "Or Lu team would help me persuade Huie Xian. I''m afraid she''ll be angry and break her body!"


    "You know, you''ve done these shit," Lu Ziming said with a look of hatred for iron and steel. "There will be many such things in the future. Others are waiting for you to make mistakes? If your deputy didn''t just want to tie your thigh through your cousin, I would kill them!"


    "Lu team, you know all about it!" Yu Peng felt a burst of fear!


    Lu Ziming certainly knew what was going on. He didn''t want to tell Yu Peng, but he thought that more people would play tricks in the future, so he beat Yu Peng in advance.


    ������������


    "Rare guest! Please come in!" aidita opened the door and found that Lu Ziming and Yu Peng suddenly came to visit.


    "A little thing, just drop in..." Lu Ziming felt that aidita didn''t welcome his arrival, and didn''t know whether it was the habit of foreign friends. It could only be attributed to different customs: "what about David?"


    "David......" adita was stunned for a moment, and her expression became embarrassed. "He has fallen asleep!"


    "Sleep!" Lu Ziming thought he had heard wrong. What time is it now? Although there is no nightlife in the end of the world, the work and rest time is not easy to change. Are they two now. Lu Ziming found that edita was wearing a nightgown. It seemed that she really went to bed. It seemed that she came at the wrong time again.


    "Just say a few words and go right away!"


    Edita felt as if she was driving people away. Her face became unnatural and shouted a foreign language at the bedroom.


    After a while, David also came out of the bedroom in his nightgown. "Lu Shuai, why are you free to come here today? Sit down!"


    Lu Ziming decided to make things clear and leave without affecting their sweet private life. "I have read your plan and the requirements mentioned above are very good. I came here today to tell you that the plan has passed!"


    "Really! The laboratory can be constructed?" David was obviously very excited. He was just engaged in theoretical research. It was difficult to understand what was going on without experimental support.


    "It''s a little changed, so I''ll tell you myself?"


    "Change! What change?"


    "Let''s talk about aidita first", Lu Ziming said with full respect for the gentlemanly demeanor invited by the lady first: "yes, plant experiments should be built, but large-scale planting can''t be left unchecked. I think they can be carried out simultaneously, not only in the laboratory, but also in a small scale, planting a few hundred mu of experimental field...".


    "But I have no hands, I can''t manage agriculture, and the experiment doesn''t need such a big place!" aidita didn''t understand Lu Ziming''s meaning, and was startled by Lu Ziming''s idea.


    "Well, listen to me first. Isn''t there a lot of wasteland outside now? Idle is also idle. Make use of wasteland while doing experiments and production without delay. In the past, it was always said that scientific research should be applied to production. Now it is an opportunity. You don''t have to worry about manpower. You need to mention a number of people and I''ll find them for you!"


    Edita''s a little confused. Is this research? I''ve never heard of such an experiment. Isn''t this nonsense?


    Aidita just wanted to retort. David pulled aidita and said, "Lu Shuai, do you mean to resume agricultural production? Aidita is not capable of this. I''m afraid good things can do bad things! Think again?"


    Lu Ziming said in an irrefutable tone: "don''t worry about this. I''ll arrange the management team, and the farmers are not short of manpower. Edita only needs to provide technical support, and don''t worry about other things!"


    Aidita changed from a botanist to a technician at the agricultural science and technology station. The gap was not big. She wanted to refuse, but she knew that Lu Ziming was not joking with herself, or she wouldn''t visit in person at night.


    "I know it''s very difficult for you, but there''s no way. Farmers who grow crops are easy to find, but now everything has changed. If you hide in the laboratory and study slowly, people outside will starve to death. As a scientist, you won''t watch someone starve to death because of your research!" Lu Ziming buttoned down a big hat of human survival.


    David is an old slick. As soon as Lu Ziming opened his mouth, he knew that things could not be changed. "It''s incumbent on him. Aidita will try her best!"


    Lu Ziming smiled, knowing that David would slowly persuade edita, and then said, "your laboratory equipment is not ready, but the preliminary preparations can be carried out. It doesn''t matter to recruit more people. Just implement it according to the plan ten years later. Science and technology is the first productivity, right?"


    David doesn''t understand when Lu Ziming is easy to talk. One mouth is a ten-year plan. It seems that Lu Ziming is ready to do a big job. Naturally, he readily agrees.


    "Really, you can prepare according to the ten-year development plan?"


    "Ten years is not enough. You can do it according to the 20-year plan. Don''t have any psychological burden. You won''t let me down!"


    David was completely blindfolded. Lu Ziming didn''t seem to know him. What happened? A few days ago, he said that the conditions were not mature. We should think about it. The Kung Fu has changed in just a few days.


    "Don''t think too much, do well. If you need any conditions, just open your mouth, and I will fully support you!"


    Lu Ziming didn''t stay at David''s and aidita''s house. After that, he took Yu Peng and left. The whole process was less than ten minutes. Until Lu Ziming left, David couldn''t believe it was true. "Aidita, if you pinch me, would I be too excited and dizzy in bed just now? How do you feel like I''m dreaming?"

 Chapter 801

    Yu Peng is also very dizzy. He doesn''t know what Lu Ziming is crazy about. It''s OK to engage in the laboratory. What are you doing farming? Are you going to live in jiutun? However, Yu Peng knew that Lu Ziming had something to say, but he didn''t ask.


    "Isn''t it strange!"


    It''s not surprising that it''s false. Other people have long been scolded as crazy. "What Lu team does must have deep meaning. I know without asking. The truth must be for the development of Chiyou space!"


    "Slick!" Lu Ziming said with a smile and scold, "your kid is not very vigilant. Are you smart or stupid?"


    They stood on the platform and looked at the lights in Chiyou space. It was a rare night scene in the end of the world. There was silence around. There were no insects and birds, and there was no bustling crowd. Ordinary people don''t have extra energy consumption at all. Anyway, they don''t have to eat when they sleep and have energy left. Who has nothing to do with nightlife? Of course, there is no nightlife in Chiyou space.


    "How about the machinery factory? Do you want to expand it?"


    When the dinner finally came on stage, Yu Peng immediately beamed and said, "team Lu, if you have anything, just tell me. I would have died long ago without you. Why are you polite to me?"


    I didn''t expect Yu Peng to speak very well. Lu Ziming naturally wouldn''t be polite to Yu Peng. "I''m going to expand your machinery factory into an electromechanical Bureau. In the future, everything involving machinery and electrical appliances will be handed over to you for management. At the same time, a recycling department will be established as soon as possible to specially organize people to recycle waste materials. This thing should be done as a top priority. Come to me if you have any difficulties?"


    Yu Peng felt more excited and the pressure on him became heavier. He didn''t dare to promise Lu Ziming immediately. "Team Lu, wasn''t someone recycling waste materials before? Why set up a recycling department?"


    "In the past, profit and waste were all personal behaviors. They directly dealt with Chiyou space without flexibility, and Chiyou space would not provide any help. The newly established recycling department is regarded as an intermediary! Its business is much more flexible. It can provide individuals with means of transportation and release demand information. If you don''t understand it, you can regard yourself as a second-class dealer and earn money The key to price difference is to carry out the recycling business as soon as possible, the sooner the better! "


    "It''s that simple?" Yu Peng couldn''t believe his ears. It''s a good thing that pie fell from the sky. He can make money at home like a state-owned enterprise.


    "Isn''t it beautiful?"


    "Yes..." as soon as Yu Peng shrunk his neck, he found that he had said what he thought. He carefully looked at Lu Ziming and said, "in fact, many people can do this kind of thing. Why do you let me do it?".


    Lu Ziming looked at Yu Peng with a smile and said, "because we are very familiar. In case of an accident, it''s convenient to deal with it, what do you say!"


    Yu Peng came down in a cold sweat and found that Lu Ziming was very insidious. The benefits were given and the big bricks were raised. If he was not careful, he would be shot to death.


    "I don''t want to say anything else. The ultimate goal of this matter is to solve the problem of redundant people''s employment in Chiyou space. I don''t say that you should also understand the current situation of Chiyou space. If you want to make people want, you should make people eat. If you dare to mess around, I won''t deal with you, and Zixin won''t let you go!"


    So far, I believe Yu Peng will understand. After dealing with the headache, Lu Ziming stuffed Yu Peng with a honey jujube and said, "the woman you keep out, let her find Xiangxiang tomorrow. Xiangxiang will arrange things for her. Don''t think about putting people in your own unit. It''s hard to hear rumors!"


    "Yes! Then... Is it a change?" Yu Peng hesitated.


    "Let him take care of the warehouse. If he is wordy, he will go to see the gate. If he does well, he will rearrange his work. It''s up to me." Lu Ziming is very disgusted with the people who send his sister through the back door, but he doesn''t want to be beaten to death when looking at Yu Peng''s face. If he doesn''t know what''s good or bad, he can only go to see the gate.


    It was midnight when I finished my work. I crept into the room and was ready to send Xiaosi into the room first, but I found that the light in the living room was still on. I felt dizzy and knew that something was coming!


    "You haven''t slept yet!" Lu Ziming asked knowingly.


    "I''m finished, leave it to me!" Xiangxiang took Xiaosi, who was already asleep, and sent him into the room.


    "Is there something you want to tell me?" it was obvious that the two women suddenly sat in the living room waiting for themselves. It was strange that there was nothing. "It was Xiangxiang who asked you for something, so she must take me and tell you." Leng Meimei seemed to have an unnatural expression and her voice was getting lower and lower: "Xiangxiang wants a child,... I''ve checked and there''s no problem. Is there any other problem...?"


    "It''s this thing," Lu Ziming said to himself. "Xiangxiang is not easy to ask. Let you ask? Do you know the answer?"


    Cold beauty wanted to nod and blushed, "in fact... I also found it, but I knew you would think of it, so I didn''t ask?"


    Lu Ziming sat down and saw that Xiangxiang had entered Xiaosi''s room and didn''t come out. "Let Xiangxiang come out! Don''t be suspicious. What''s hard to say between husband and wife".


    Xiangxiang came out of the room, bowed her head and dared not look at Lu Ziming. She seemed to be a little daughter-in-law who had done something wrong, which made people feel pity.


    "I thought you wouldn''t think blindly if you were busy all day. It''s not that you can''t say it directly. In fact, I''m also responsible for this matter. I thought you didn''t care? In addition, there were many things during this period, and I didn''t have time to think deeply, so I delayed this matter." everything was difficult at the beginning, and Chiyou space finally stabilized. I really didn''t take this matter as one thing.


    The two women looked at Lu Ziming and waited for Lu Ziming to finish.


    "Well, if Xiangxiang goes to Zixin to check her body, Zixin will tell you what''s going on. It''s very simple. The higher the level of evolutionist, the lower the probability of fertility. Xiangxiang thinks about how many parents of babies born in the hospital recently are evolutionists?"


    Xiangxiang was in a hurry. Lu Ziming really remembered that there was such a thing, "can''t evolutors have children?"


    "It''s no secret that evolutionists can have their own children, but the fertility rate is lower than that of ordinary people. The higher the level of evolution, the lower the fertility rate. This may be the way of heaven," Lu Ziming said with a sigh and looked at the two worried people: "In fact, it''s normal to think about it. Everything in the world has only the law of operation. Tyrannosaurus Rex occupies the top of the food chain, but their offspring are very few. If Tyrannosaurus Rex''s fertility was like a mouse that day, wouldn''t the food chain be broken? Is that the truth?"

 Chapter 802

    Xiangxiang and Leng Mei are silly. They look at Lu Ziming with a guilty expression. First, they misunderstand Lu Ziming and think Lu Ziming doesn''t want children. Second, they find that this matter is really difficult. If Lu Ziming is right (they don''t suspect Lu Ziming is cheating), they may not be able to have children in the future, which is a big blow to women.


    Lu Ziming decided to take advantage of today''s opportunity to make things clear, "In fact, don''t worry too much. Evolutors are also human beings, but they are different from ordinary people, but they haven''t changed in essence. The ability of evolutors to produce offspring can''t simply be measured by whether they are born or not. Didn''t they say that they are eugenics before? Although evolutors have many restrictions on fertility, offspring are easy to inherit the excellent genes of their parents and become the darling of the times..." ��


    "Zi Ming, what you said is true?"


    "It''s all Zixin said. I''m not a woman. I know these things," Lu Ziming said innocently.


    "OK! You''re lying!"


    "No, really not. You can consult Zixin tomorrow. It''s wronged!" Lu Ziming didn''t pay attention to the birth of children. He accidentally saw an article about the inheritance of evolutors, which contains the analysis of the descendants of evolutors. The data in it has long been forgotten.


    "Eh! Why did you suddenly ask about it today?"


    Xiangxiang looked at the cold beauty and saw that the cold beauty bowed her head and said, "you are about to enter the giant spirit world. It may be ten years. Don''t you think there is something missing when you put me alone in Chiyou space?"


    Lu Ziming immediately understood the meaning of Xiangxiang. Xiangxiang has been twenty-five or six this year. In another ten years, isn''t it an old girl? It''s no wonder that she thought so when she had passed the best childbearing age in the past.


    "In fact... You think too much", Xiangxiang''s idea also affects cold beauty, otherwise cold beauty will help Xiangxiang speak. "This matter should be viewed from another angle. The life expectancy of ordinary people is only 60 or 70 years old. Of course, this age is the best period for fertility, but the evolutors are different. Don''t you feel that the Qi of life in your body has become more powerful...".


    Evolutionists can feel the changes in their bodies, but the inertia of thinking continues. Lu Ziming immediately thought of the causal relationship as soon as he reminded them, "Ziming, do you mean... The birth time of evolutionists will be delayed?"


    "It''s hard to say, but with the increase of life expectancy, it''s inevitable that the growth period will change. I haven''t studied this," Lu Ziming said with a bad smile. "Why don''t we study it this time? Maybe there''s a surprise?"


    Cold beauty spat and said, "you two study slowly. I have to prepare for tomorrow''s practice, so I won''t disturb you two to study life events!"


    Xiangxiang was embarrassed by the cold beauty. She turned and ran into her room, but the door was not closed. The meaning could not be understood again. Lu Ziming followed in.


    ������������


    The next day, Lu Ziming got up from Xiangxiang''s bed. After a night''s fierce battle, he finally realized that the joy of life is not to ask for but to pay, especially in making villains. Women''s toughness is not generally strong, so they can only surrender.


    Early in the morning, Xiangxiang ran to Zixin to study human relations. After Lu Ziming got up, he only saw Xiaosi sitting in a chair and drooling at the delicious food on the screen.


    Lu Ziming is not a saint and doesn''t want to be a saint. This is life. Lu Ziming also wants to be a child, but he has been busy and can''t remember, and hasn''t stabilized. Unexpectedly, Xiang Xiang proposed it at this time, so that Lu Ziming has to consider the problems of future generations.


    Cold beauty went to the nutrition warehouse to start trial practice after breakfast. Lu Ziming''s current evolution level has little effect in the nutrition warehouse, and the evolution level of Chiyou space can only reach level 9. Even if she stays in the nutrition warehouse for the remaining six months, she can''t be promoted. Therefore, Lu Ziming is not attracted by the nutrition warehouse.


    "Xiaosi, why don''t you go and play with sister Xiaoyuan?"


    Xiaosi drooled, shook his head and said, "sister... Looking for a man...?"


    Lu Ziming was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Xiao Si in tears and laughter. It seems that he should find a playmate for Xiao Si as soon as possible.


    After breakfast, Lu Ziming picked Xiao Si up and said, "go! Take you outside!"


    In a temporary conference room in jiutun, Li Juan, Tiexiong and Gucheng officers are discussing the next battle plan. "As of yesterday afternoon, the first division has advanced to Huangzhuang area, and the second division can reach Huangyan county at noon today. The encirclement of Huangyan county will be completed this afternoon. It is expected to counter attack the general attack tomorrow morning. What else do you suggest?"


    Now Li Juan has three new divisions, which look like a model, but the strength of each division is less than 3000, there is a great shortage of weapons and ammunition, and some soldiers have less than a base number of ammunition.


    Just two days ago, Lu Ziming provided Li Juan with a weapons production line, which temporarily alleviated the dilemma that the loss of guns could not be replenished.


    "Commander Li, is it too early for us to attack Huangyan county now? The troops have just gone through several operations. It is the time to rest, and the weapons and ammunition reserves are insufficient. In case the war situation falls into a stalemate, it is easy to shake the morale of the army?"


    Seeing tie Xiong''s objection, Li Juan was unhappy, but her face didn''t show it at all. "Mr. tie (has been promoted from brigade commander to division commander)! Do you know what Lu Ziming is doing recently?"


    "Cleaning the suburbs of Xincheng!"


    "Do you know why Lu Ziming cleaned the suburbs of Xincheng?"


    "For suburban supplies and rescuing survivors!"


    "This is only a superficial phenomenon. I''m afraid you can''t dream of the actual situation," said Li Juan with a sarcastic smile on her face. "He''s thinking of Xincheng!"


    "What? Lu Ziming is going to attack Xincheng... It''s impossible. There are only many troops in his hand..." everyone doubts whether they heard wrong.


    "Don''t you think it''s incredible! I also think Lu Ziming is crazy when I heard it for the first time. Not to mention that it''s impossible to attack Xincheng even if Lu Ziming develops for another year, but this can happen?" Li Juan didn''t seem surprised: "What''s in Xincheng? You all know what Lu Ziming wants most now. Do you still think it''s impossible now?"


    "Did Lu Ziming say it himself?" Gucheng still didn''t want to believe it was true.


    "He didn''t say, but he''s doing it! From now on, all kinds of signs show that this possibility is very great. First, Lu Ziming is actively preparing to enter the giant spirit world, but the level of evolutionists under him is not high, and it needs a lot of crystals to improve the level of evolution. Second, Lu Ziming doesn''t go to fight in a good dozen counties, but goes to the suburbs of Xin city to eat hard bones. Don''t you feel it Is it abnormal? Finally, Lu Ziming''s character? "

 Chapter 803

    "You''ve probably heard about Lu Ziming before, but not many people really know Lu Ziming. If I told you that Lu Ziming took less than 1000 people to attack the square city as early as the outbreak of the last world, would you still think it impossible?"


    Lu Ziming may have never dreamed that one of Li Juan''s favorite things to do is to understand Lu Ziming''s past.


    "What others can''t do and dare not think doesn''t mean that Lu Ziming doesn''t dare to think and do. This is Lu Ziming, who you don''t know. Knowing yourself and the enemy is invincible in a hundred battles, Lu Ziming won''t kindly put a good dozen counties, villages and towns don''t attack, but he has to bite hard bones and do thankless things. If there are no problems in this, I''m afraid you won''t believe it!"


    Li Juan''s words made people who suspected Lu Ziming of wrongdoing nod frequently. It''s really a little abnormal. As long as it''s a normal person, they won''t do anything!


    Lu Ziming is either crazy or has another purpose.


    "So it seems that Lu Ziming''s purpose in attacking the suburbs of Xincheng is to prepare for attacking Xincheng, and the purpose of attacking Xincheng is crystal. The reason is in the past, but does Lu Ziming have this strength?"


    "This is the next question I want to talk about?" Li Juan said calmly. "Why should I rush to attack Huangyan county? In addition to military training, I should also be strong as soon as possible. Lu Ziming can''t help but know that his strength is not enough. He will find me to discuss the joint attack on Xincheng. You won''t like to be led by Lu Ziming!"


    "Such analysis is possible?"


    "It''s not possible, it''s bound to happen! Soon Lu Ziming will come to us to discuss this matter...?"


    Before Li Juan''s words were finished, the guard came in from the door and said a few words in Li Juan''s ear. A proud smile appeared on Li Juan''s face, "Lu Ziming has come, Gucheng and Tiexiong stay, and others go back to prepare to attack Huangyan County!"


    Everyone looked at Li Juan with a shocked face. It was too powerful. The whole thing seemed to be in Li Juan''s hands. I don''t know whether Li Juan''s character broke out or Lu Ziming was too bad. A little girl saw through the strategic purpose and lost it to Java.


    Lu Ziming walked into the meeting room with Xiaosi like a rural visitor. He found that the atmosphere was strange. He looked sorry and said, "you are having a meeting. It seems that I came at a bad time?"


    Li Juan said enthusiastically, "Lu Shuai, what advice do you have for coming?"


    Lu Ziming was embarrassed to be called by Li Juan. Lu Shuai called the guard. Like the manager and boss, there was no difference in size. The taste was different when it was called from Li Juan''s mouth.


    "It''s just a title. Don''t take it seriously. I still call brother Lu Shuner. I have something to discuss with you today?"


    Lu Ziming never called Li Juan commander Li. Li Juan didn''t seem to care. Anyway, she was very open about what she called and what she thought in her heart.


    "What can I do for you, Lu Shuai? It''s my duty!"


    Lu Ziming didn''t care about Li Juan''s sarcasm. "Well, after discovering the giant spirit world, the demand for crystals in Chiyou space surged. You know that crystals can only be obtained in zombies, and the place with the most zombies is Xincheng. I''m going to attack Xincheng in ten days and come to listen to your opinions.".


    "You want to attack Xincheng", Li Juan pretended to be surprised and said, "you are crazy. There are 300000 or 400000 zombies in Xincheng. How many troops do you want to attack Xincheng?".


    "Oh! You think I can''t attack Xincheng. What''s your good idea?"


    Li Juan thought Lu Ziming would insist, but she found that Lu Ziming''s tone was wrong. She didn''t know what ghost idea Lu Ziming was playing. She didn''t know what to say for the moment.


    This is like someone bargaining with a profiteer. The buyer offers a low price and thinks that the profiteer won''t agree. Who knows if the profiteer agreed without hesitation? Will the buyer buy or not?


    One side of Tiexiong looked and hurried to interface: "brother Lu, we can understand your idea, but attacking Xincheng is not a small thing. I don''t know if brother Lu has any comprehensive plan?"


    "Have you made a plan? It''s a set." Lu Ziming glanced at Li Juan and was amused. He inquired about his backyard, but forgot that Xiangxiang never cared about fighting and killing. "Based on the current strength of Chiyou space, he can only prepare to cooperate with you. At this time, you can study the Xincheng battle plan to see if there is any problem?"


    Li Juan Mu Leng took over the plan in Lu Ziming''s hand, read it quickly, handed it to tie Xiong and Gucheng a few minutes later and said, "Lu Shuai has good courage and spirit, and has done a lot of things that people want to do but dare not do. I don''t know how many chances of winning this thing? Have you considered the possibility of defeat?"


    "There is no perfect plan in the world. The war with zombies has been separated from the previous war form. I''m afraid no one dares to say that they know the battle mode of zombies, so the battle plan can only pick up the leftovers and find out the omissions. It must be said that the battle plan has a good chance of winning, up to 50%. As for the possibility of losing the war? It''s great! But what does it matter? Our goal is Crystal, not Xincheng! "


    A few minutes later, Tiexiong and Gucheng finished reading the plan. Their faces were full of shock, confusion and doubt. "Brother Lu, the feasibility of this plan is worth studying, and the time span is too long. We need to seriously consider it?"


    As soon as Lu Ziming left, Li Juan angrily said, "he''s playing with me. He made such a detailed plan. It''s just for the crystal. He hasn''t considered the impact after the defeat?"


    Tiexiong looked at Gucheng and said, "what do you think of this battle plan?"


    "I''m not a staff officer or commander. I really can''t understand this battle plan," Gucheng shook his head and said, "but I think of a question. Since Lu Ziming doesn''t aim to capture Xincheng, why should he pull us? It obviously doesn''t make sense?"


    Li Juan was very angry by Lu Ziming and didn''t think deeply. She felt reasonable after listening to Gucheng''s words and immediately asked, "Mr. tie, what do you think of this matter?"


    Tiexiong Road: "Commander Gu is right. If you look at the battle plan alone, Lu Ziming really doesn''t need to pull us in. I don''t know what Lu Ziming really wants to do. Judging from Lu Ziming''s current strength, even if you pull us, it''s difficult to occupy Xincheng. This raises the question, why does Lu Ziming pull us in, and judging from the battle plan, this time The purpose of the operation is to annihilate Xincheng zombies and obtain crystals to the greatest extent. If this is the case, it is barely in the past? "


    Li Juan knows that Lu Ziming has invested a lot of crystals in order to enter the giant spirit world this time. Attacking Xincheng can barely be said to be the past in order to obtain crystals, but the risk is too great and the gain is not worth the loss.


    We should know that zombies are not only found in Xincheng. Many counties have gathered a large number of zombies, and it is easier to attack. There is no need to take risks. Is Lu Ziming really crazy.

 Chapter 804

    "What? You have", Lu Ziming just returned to Chiyou space and heard a shocking news.


    "Are you happy?" Xiangxiang looked at Lu Ziming proudly, touched her stomach and said, "I just know. If Zixin didn''t check me, I wouldn''t know until next month?"


    Lu Ziming was so excited that he couldn''t breathe. If he wasn''t excited, he was at a loss and said, "you didn''t make a mistake? So fast,... We only talked about this problem yesterday. I''m going to be a father!"


    "Look how excited you are," Xiangxiang said, "I didn''t expect it to be so fast, but Zixin gave me a full body examination, which has been confirmed. The child is less than five weeks, so I didn''t respond.".


    Lu Ziming turned around a few times and kissed Xiaosi. "I really have children. I must celebrate and call Dashan and Lao he... No, call them now.".


    "Zi Ming! Look how happy you are. Dashan, they only entered the trial practice field today and can''t come out in ten days. Have you forgotten?"


    Lu Ziming patted his head, "look, I''m happy. I''ve forgotten this thing. No! I''m going to enter the trial practice field and tell them the good news?"


    But when I thought about it immediately, I didn''t feel right, "wait a minute. It''s not too late to enter the trial practice field tomorrow. I won''t go out today. I''ll stay at home with you!"


    Xiangxiang felt her stomach and enjoyed it, but less than an hour before they were warm, someone came to the door and called Xiangxiang away, "Ziming, I''ll arrange my work and wait for me back at noon?"


    "Go! I understand. I can''t delay my work because of this. I''ll wait for you at home!"


    Lu Ziming was not idle, and the big and small things were clearly divided. It was just that the excitement of being a father for the first time could not be suppressed, so he strolled outside with Xiaosi in his arms.


    In other words, Lu Ziming doesn''t like to post his big head picture everywhere. There are really not many people who know Lu Ziming in Chiyou space. Lu Ziming walks on the street of Chiyou space with Xiaosi, without attracting the onlookers of paparazzi and brain powder.


    "Look... Lively!" Xiaosi pointed to a pile of humanitarians.


    "Oh! Yu Peng supported the scene so quickly." Lu Ziming stood across the street and saw an eye-catching slogan: collect old profits, discard self-interest people and be a citizen of Chiyou space.


    "Which one is this? It''s like political propaganda!"


    There were a lot of onlookers. There were three floors inside and three floors outside. Many people stood on tiptoe and stretched their necks to inquire about what had happened.


    "Have you heard that Chiyou space is ready to change its mode of operation, and even allows private agents to be primary agents", a man who looks very knowledgeable boasted with a bag of inquiry: "Chiyou space has produced many new systems this morning, collecting old profits and waste is only one of them, and more policies will be introduced in the future to make a lot of money by taking advantage of great opportunities...".


    "Didn''t Chiyou space recycle rare materials before? How can it change?"


    "Look at you! With this reaction speed, I still want to mix in the end of the world. I don''t know how you mixed it," the man said with a look of hatred for iron but not steel: "how many kinds of materials, crystals and fortified meat did Chiyou space receive before?"


    A man objected: "don''t you still recycle precious metals?"


    "At first glance, you just know one thing and don''t know the other. Does Chiyou want space for ordinary precious metals? You''d better take a chance outside to see if you can find tons of precious metals. Besides, can you transport them back? You''re not afraid of mutant creatures on the road? What if you encounter robbery? Have you thought about all these? So this is a popular new deal!"


    The words of the learned man obviously attracted the attention of others. More and more people gathered around, "what are the benefits of the new deal for us?"


    "Are there any advantages? There are too many, just three!" the learned man shook his head and said: "First, safety is guaranteed. It''s not easy for anyone to live these days. It''s easy to say in Chiyou space, but it''s hard to say outside. It''s different after the introduction of the new deal. The recycling department provides recycling operations in safe areas, which is much better than wandering around. Second, the recycling department provides start-up funds, technology and equipment. In the past, recycling personnel used to find their own ways to dispose of waste It''s OK to rent a car from the recycling department for any equipment you want. In case of any problems, the recycling department can also provide human help, which is the biggest good thing in the world. Third, the recycling department will regularly release important recycling information. People who like to take risks or know material information can win awards from the recycling department Incentive and funding can even set up their own search team to maximize their interests. Do you think this is a good thing? "


    Lu Ziming blinked and found that Yu Peng could really find someone to deceive, but what he said was not wrong. His purpose was basically like this.


    Not everyone can deceive, but several people who understood jumped up, "what you said is so good, but the price of materials purchased by the recycling department is 10% lower than that of Chiyou space. Why don''t you say that?"


    The learned man paid a reasonable and ignored expression and said, "are you stupid? Do you think the recycling department is a charity! Give people, pay money, publish news and do * * ah! Silly bar haw! What would you do?"


    "Why should we sell the things we found to the recycling department? Why can''t we sell them directly to Chiyou space? Now one more will lose 10% of the profits. Why should we support it?"


    The learned man said proudly and slowly, "what you said is wrong. If you want to sell Chiyou space, no one will stop you. Then you should also see if you can collect the ragged Chiyou space in your hand?"


    Chiyou space does not collect everything. It mainly focuses on substitute processing. The materials purchased are mainly crystals and fortified meat. Other materials are despised at all, which is also the reason why the recycling efforts have not been high.


    Lu Ziming walked all the way with Xiaosi in his arms. He found that Chiyou space was recruiting people everywhere. Most people didn''t respond to what had happened. Some even ran around asking if something big had happened.


    The news soon reached Li Juan''s ears, but she didn''t know what she thought.


    Not long after, Lu Ziming came to a desert and looked at the excited Xiaosi running around on the continuous sand dunes. From time to time, he grabbed the hot gravel and threw it into the air. He said to himself, "good places are arched by scorpion women!"

 Chapter 805

    "Scorpion girl, come out and breathe! Covering all day will produce prickly heat..."


    As soon as Lu Ziming''s voice fell, a pile of sandbags rolled up on the sand. The yellow sand rolled and slipped from the top of the sandbags. First, a red scorpion needle was exposed, then a scorpion tail, and then a red giant scorpion slowly put its head out of the sandbags. Two huge scorpion pliers waved in the air and found that Xiaosi, who was playing next to him, threw them on the scorpion''s back.


    Xiao Si didn''t panic. He didn''t even make a cry for help. He got up from the scorpion''s back, patted the gravel on his body, and even hugged the scorpion''s tail and began to swing.


    "Bear boy! Are all your children like this? How can they look wrong!"


    At a glance, the scorpion woman saw that Xiaosi was not an ordinary person (really not an ordinary person). She was very sensitive to the smell of zombies left on Xiaosi, and stared at Xiaosi with black and shiny eyes.


    "I happened to pass by you today. Let''s see if you are comfortable here?"


    "It''s OK! It''s just that the place is a little small. It''s difficult to turn around. I can barely make do with it!"


    One square kilometer of desert is too small, so the scorpion woman can say it, which has hurt Lu Ziming''s meat for a long time.


    Lu Ziming is too lazy to talk nonsense with scorpion woman. There is really nothing to communicate with her different ideas. "How is your dark black army preparing? You will attack Xincheng in ten days. Your army is the main force.".


    "Bait! What do you say so well? You human beings are really hypocritical!" the scorpion woman shook the scorpion tail. Xiaosi on the scorpion tail laughed happily and looked good with Xiaosi. "At that time, I will personally command the dark black army. I don''t want my men to be cannon ashes!"


    "Yes, as long as you help me capture Xincheng and hepingyuan City, then promise not to invade Chiyou space. When I come back from the giant spirit world, I''ll let you go?"


    The scorpion woman cursed viciously, "I hope you can die in the giant spirit world!"


    "Don''t worry about that. You won''t get anything if I die!"


    The scorpion woman waved her pliers and said, "it doesn''t matter! As long as I can break through the shackles of the ninth order, your constraints are useless to me!"


    "When I return, I hope to hear your good news." Lu Ziming is not angry. He doesn''t like intrigue. Instead, he likes to go straight to the scorpion woman, "In fact, if you don''t attack humans, we may have a common topic. You know, I can''t accept a dark creature as a friend. Our positions are different. Life and death are * * * * and living is the truth.".


    "Do you think these words can deceive me?"


    "Believe it or not! I''m tired of telling you so much. Don''t forget to inform your men that they will gather in the north of Xincheng in ten days." Lu Ziming found that the scorpion woman has no characteristics except one muscle. This is probably the monster with human form and no heart in the past!


    Lu Ziming found that his joy had gradually subsided after he calmed down. After all, the child was still in Xiangxiang''s stomach. No matter how happy he was, he had to live day by day. In particular, he thought that he had added a lot of sadness and reluctance in the giant spirit world after the child was born.


    Looking at Xiangxiang''s face like a great enemy, Lu Ziming couldn''t cry or laugh. He threw Lu Ziming out of bed for no reason. He was foolishly happy. He also began to study pregnant women''s meals and made a big plan to protect the fetus in advance.


    ������������


    Lu Ziming decided to go to the practice field to study his sword technique. Anyway, saving his life is also a responsible behavior for Xiangxiang and his children. At least what Xiangxiang thinks.


    Lying in the nutrition warehouse, Lu Ziming felt that he had never found that the nutrition warehouse was like a coffin before. When the little girl said it, he was always strange.


    "Here is that?"


    No inheritance hall, no one, everything around is familiar and strange.


    "Doodle... Hiss... Look for death!" a white shadow appeared in front of him, heard a sudden brake sound, and then a man scolded angrily: "you don''t have eyes to walk, you want to die, roll aside!"


    "This is... How did you return to your original dream?" Lu Ziming felt his brain crashed when he looked at the vehicles and pedestrians on the road. "What''s the matter? Shouldn''t it be a trial practice field?"


    "Are you deaf? Do you hear me? Get out of here!"


    Lu Ziming found himself standing in the middle of the road. A white Audi was less than a punch away from him. The man on the car was angry and regarded himself as a loser crossing the road.


    Lu Ziming reached out and touched the Audi hood. It was hot! He pinched it hard. It hurt very much! Everything here is very similar to that simulated in the test field. There is no abruptness. Everything seems so natural and harmonious.


    The man on the Audi finally couldn''t stand it. He got out of the car and patted Lu Ziming on the shoulder. "Boy, do you want to touch porcelain? I have a tachograph in my car. Be honest and get out!"


    Lu Ziming looked up at the man, his shoulder sank, and his backhand clasped the man''s wrist.


    "Ouch!... it hurts. Let go!"


    "Say! What''s the date today?"


    "June 8, let go. I''m going to call someone?"


    "June 8?" Lu Ziming felt that there was something wrong. He loosened the man''s hand and disappeared into the crowd several times. Behind him came the man''s Curse: "Psycho, madman, let you run away this time. Let me see you next time and break your dog leg!"


    Lu Ziming, who got into the crowd, didn''t go far. He wanted to find out what had happened. This was not the first time such a strange dream appeared. Was it a program error in the trial practice field?


    Lu Ziming knows that this is absolutely impossible. It is not that the trial practice field will not make mistakes, but that the dream here is completely different from the trial practice field. At least Lu Ziming knows that he can''t do whatever he wants in his dream.


    The first time I appeared in a dream, I thought I had a problem with my obsession and regret, and brought myself back to the unforgettable past. Now it seems that it''s not the same thing. This feeling is very strange. It is completely real. There is no trace of falsehood. It is even more real than the trial field.


    "We must find out what''s going on?"


    "June 8 should be the day of the college entrance examination. Go to the school and have a look?" Lu Ziming made up his mind and walked towards the school.


    Before arriving at the school, he saw the school gate filled with anxious waiting family members. Lu Ziming suddenly thought of a question, "where is the other self at this time?"


    "Time?" Lu Ziming finally found that something was wrong there. It was still time. He forgot to ask about the time of this year. At this time, he looked up and saw a huge slogan hanging at the school gate: welcome to the 2018 national college entrance examination and wish the students in the city excellent results!


    In 2018, isn''t this before the end? At this time, I should still prepare for the HKCEE at school, and then go home on vacation. Soon after, the end of the world came.

 Chapter 806

    "But why June 8?"


    It''s still time, because the real world is also June 8, but the year seems to be wrong. There is a full difference of five years. Can''t there be an end in the dream? Why should I return to the dream again.


    What are dreams? Lu Ziming can be sure that he is definitely not dreaming now, but he can''t explain why he appears here. It''s too weird! It was totally different from his own cognition. It seemed that there was a fracture somewhere. Lu Ziming felt a headache and even began to doubt which one was more worthy of his belief.


    "No! First take a look at another self, and maybe you can get the answer from another self?"


    A dark shadow slipped into the dormitory quietly. There was no one in the dormitory and was almost caught by the guard.


    "Lu Ziming, didn''t you just read in the library? You came back?"


    "Eh! Lu Ziming, you changed your clothes. You bought them there. The style is good!"


    "Come back and get a book?" Lu Ziming bumped into several roommates at the entrance of the stairs. He had no choice but to face them. Lu Ziming seldom talks and doesn''t arouse the suspicion of his roommates. He just glances curiously and then talks about the topics they are interested in.


    "Library! Yes, at this time, I should read in the library and earn some free air conditioning money!"


    On second thought, there are many people in the library. Don''t they go in now to cause supernatural events? I don''t know how much sensation it will have. no way! We must think of a safe way. It''s best to have only two people present (of course, the other person is himself).


    "What should I do?"


    Lu Ziming suddenly found that he didn''t seem to have any hobbies. At three o''clock in the school, there were classrooms, dormitories, libraries, and other places, only canteens and toilets.


    It''s too boring and single. Life is like this. There''s no fun at all. Lu Ziming can''t believe how he lived before. It''s plain like a pool of stagnant water.


    "Hi!"


    Lu Ziming walked down the path of the campus with his head down. Two girls came up to him. Suddenly he patted on his shoulder, "Hey, good! So you ran here. Did you meet the girl?"


    "It''s you!"


    "Why did you run into a ghost and don''t know me?" the girl opposite curiously stopped Lu Ziming''s way and looked at Lu Ziming like a thief. "You nerd don''t read in the library. How did you come here? Is there an ulterior purpose?"


    Little pepper''s temper didn''t change at all. He stared at Lu Ziming with big black eyes, swept around like a CT scanner, and looked at Lu Ziming with a bad smile.


    "Alas, alas, who are you looking at? Is it crazy to see a beautiful woman when you look confused?"


    Lu Ziming couldn''t believe his eyes. Standing in front of him was Li Qiujing, the school flower of high school. Her male classmate had lined up to the Pacific and turned a corner. He seemed to know Tang Yu very well. He had never heard Tang Yu talk about it before.


    "You are Li Qiujing, not taking the college entrance examination this year and preparing to apply to Xi''an art department. How are you here?" Lu Ziming completely ignored Tang Yu and found that he seemed to be able to do something.


    "Lu Ziming, I warn you not to walk when you see a beautiful woman... Look at me! How strange is Lu Ziming today?" Tang Yu found that Lu Ziming was a little wrong. Usually they often talk and laugh. Are they kidding? But Lu Ziming feels a little strange today.


    Li Qiujing doesn''t know Lu Ziming (no money, no power, no background). Lu Ziming is not the first time to see Li Qiujing, but he has never spoken before. It''s not how timid and inferior Lu Ziming is, but that Li Qiujing is always surrounded by a group of flies.


    Li Qiujing has a slight anger on her face. Men like Lu Ziming have seen too many and have no feeling, "what you ask is very clear. Do you want to pursue me? You''re still young?"


    "You have a sister named Li Rumei. In the middle school entrance examination this year, your father''s name is Li Zheng. He is the editor in chief of a TV station in the city, but this is not the main thing. Your father has an intern reporter named Wei Ming. Your father wants to match you two..." Lu Ziming told all the secrets in one breath.


    Tang Yu looked at Lu Ziming and Li Qiujing with a shocked face, as if the paparazzi had found someone else''s privacy. He looked at them unbelievably and found that their aura was wrong.


    "You''re investigating me, so despicable!" Li Qiujing was angry, and Lu Ziming acted as a paparazzi.


    "Your father should be investigating a corruption case in the national grain depot during this period, but the case has not made progress at all. I suspect someone is obstructing it secretly. I also know that your family doesn''t live in the urban area and lives in a villa on the outskirts of the city on holidays... I have only one purpose. I''m going to visit your father and discuss important things?"


    Li Qiujing calms down from the shock. The woman''s intuition tells herself that Lu Ziming''s real goal is not himself, but his father Li Zheng.


    "Lu Ziming, do you know what you''re talking about?" Tang Yu and Lu Ziming usually have a good relationship, but at this time, he feels like he doesn''t know Lu Ziming in front of him.


    Lu Ziming has neglected many things. First of all, he has to find out where he is, second, whether there will be the same end of the world in this place, and finally, the most critical question is why he appears here. If the end will also happen here, my time is running out, and whether my existence is meaningful or not is worth considering.


    "I know you are very kind to me, but you can''t control it. You are also very confused, but I can''t tell you clearly now. I can only tell you that I know that your mother''s name is Rong Huijun and your father''s name is Zhong Zhongyan. There is a machining factory in the suburbs. Now I happen to have a large order. During this period, I often go out early and return late. I have to rush until September Can it end! "


    "How do you know this?" Tang Yu began to be moved. He had never told anyone about these things. Others didn''t know, but Lu Ziming could see them every day, and it was even more impossible to know what happened at home.


    "Psycho!" Li Qiujing suddenly found out how she could talk about some incredible topics with a male classmate she didn''t know, even if he knew what happened at home.


    "Lu Ziming, are you out of your mind? Why don''t you go to see the school doctor? Did you hit your head? Or did you eat something unclean? Take your time. I have something else to do, so I won''t accompany you!"


    Lu Ziming smiled calmly and found that he was really stupid. Assuming what he saw now is true, what can he do? What do you want to prove and change the advent of the end of the world?


    All this is obviously impossible. In that case, is what you are doing meaningful?

 Chapter 807

    Lu Ziming doesn''t know where he is. First assume that this is a dream, a virtual, realistic and real dream, or a dream. What he does is a dream.


    Does it matter?


    No, It doesn''t matter at all. It''s just a dream. I''ll continue to do it tomorrow after I finish it today. It''s as normal as eating, sleeping, breathing and going to the bathroom.


    What if it''s true? Just like the trial field of life and death, when the thinking consciousness judges that he is dead, the brain and body organs also stop working, which is commonly said that brain death determines body death.


    Lu Ziming clearly remembered that he was lying in the nutrition warehouse, and then his mind began to connect to the trial practice field. The place that could appear became another virtual space.


    It''s strange that they entered here twice in the multi-functional warehouse of Chiyou space. The first time was for treatment after injury. This time it was a routine trial training field. There seemed to be no inevitable connection between them, and there was no strong relationship. They never understood what this place is.


    "It seems that after leaving this time, we should ask Zixin what''s going on. Is it the new function of egg pain newly developed in the trial practice field?"


    Lu Ziming still adheres to the consistent cautious style. It''s better to be quiet without knowing what happened. This doesn''t mean that you don''t do anything. Waiting for time to leave your dream is no different from taking a shit in the manger.


    Tang Yu and Li Qiujing don''t know what Lu Ziming is thinking. They suddenly find that Lu Ziming has taken medicine and is possessed by the devil. There is a flash of fear in their eyes. They regret that they have nothing to say hello to Lu Ziming just now.


    Don''t talk about Tang Yu and Li Qiujing. Take a different position on this kind of thing. Someone suddenly ran over and told himself what would happen to him in a few days? The first reaction is not to believe, and then I feel that the other party is crazy. If I have nothing to do, I will find a smoking type. Whether I have a god label on my head, and others will worship when they see it. I''m afraid this kind of thing is only in the novel story.


    Lu Ziming just wanted to test their reaction. It was found that they were exactly the same as the real situation. They were nervous, frightened, confused, puzzled and afraid of the unknown. They almost threw Lu Ziming directly into Nanning mental hospital.


    Seeing that Li Qiujing and Tang Yu fled like a plague God, Lu Ziming almost had a cramp in his legs and stomach. He felt that he had the potential to be a divine stick. Maybe he could make a semi immortal and living Buddha?


    After teasing Tang Yu and Li Qiujing, I find that I still haven''t done what I should do. I can''t even tell why I want to find another one. Whether this dream is real or fictional in my mind is not easy to judge arbitrarily.


    To find another purpose, Lu Ziming still wants to find out whether the dream really exists. Lu Ziming can''t guarantee that what he sees is true. The dialogue with others can be set in advance, and what happens is carefully planned. Everything can be fictitious, but it''s difficult to make up another self.


    Naturally, the other self doesn''t listen to his command. At the same time, it should be the way of thinking a few years ago. It won''t be synchronized with himself a few years later. What will happen is worth looking forward to.


    It''s not easy to think about it, but it''s not easy to do it. Lu Ziming knows how he spent his school life a few years ago. In addition to violent abduction, he really can''t think of any safe way to let the two meet peacefully.


    Lu Ziming''s eyes turned and thought of a place to go. Maybe he could get some useful information from his mouth to prove the authenticity of the dream.


    ������������Li Qiujing met Lu Ziming in the morning. She soon forgot the absurd thing. Seeing her family coming to pick her up, she completely relaxed and breathed a long sigh of relief: "it''s over, it''s over!"


    Li Rumei jumped up like a lark, took Li Qiujing and said, "sister, dad made you your favorite dish today. I''m going to have a big meal today!"


    "I know to eat. The high school entrance examination is not over yet. Go home and read quickly." Li Zheng came down from the car. "Qiujing, how was the exam today? Is it going well?"


    "No problem, very smooth!"


    "Your mother is waiting for you at home. Let''s go!" the three got on the car and drove to the villa in the suburbs. "Where are you two going to play after Rumei''s high school entrance examination?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet... Wait until Rumei finishes the exam." Li Qiujing looked out of the car and was in a trance. She seemed to see a familiar figure in the crowd, but she didn''t find it again.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Zheng found that Li Qiujing looked wrong.


    "Nothing, let''s go home!" Li Qiujing thought she was too nervous and dazzled at this time.


    When the three returned home, their mother asked about Li Qiujing''s examination, and they began to prepare dinner with Li Zheng. Li Rumei took her sister upstairs and whispered.


    After a long time, Li Qiujing and Li Rumei were checking a pile of gifts in their boudoir. Li Rumei was surprised and said, "Wow! The jade pendant seems to be very valuable. Look, it''s from the flower maniac!"


    Li Qiujing knocked Li Rumei''s head with her hand and said, "if you like it, I''ll give it to you!"


    Li Rumei opened her mouth and just wanted to refute, she heard her mother downstairs shouting, "Qiujing, come down quickly, Wei Ming is coming!"


    "The flower protector is coming. I don''t know what good things he brought to her sister today." Li Rumei jumped up from the bed and was even more excited than Li Qiujing.


    "I think you Miss Wei Ming and bring you food!"


    "I''m Wei Ming''s sister-in-law. If you offend me, sue him in front of my sister and let him go!"


    Standing in the living room was a man of 1.8 meters tall, with a beautiful face and a big figure, holding a large bag of gifts in his hand. When he saw Li Rumei running down the stairs, he showed a smiling face: "Rumei, look what I brought you today?"


    "The child spoiled Rumei when he came home for a casual meal and brought any gifts!"


    "Aunt! Qiujing, the college entrance examination is over today. Rumei is about to take the high school entrance examination. Celebrate in advance," Wei Ming handed the gift to Li Rumei.


    "Sit down! Where''s Qiujing? Wei Ming doesn''t show up when he comes..." speaking, Li Qiujing and Wei Ming were arranged by Li Qiujing''s mother in the middle. The mother-in-law is more and more happy when she sees her son-in-law.


    Li Rumei was holding a pile of gifts and was ready to go upstairs. Suddenly, she saw an extra person at the door and shouted "ah".


    The people in the room were startled by Li Rumei. They turned and looked out of the door. They saw a young man standing at the door, smiling and looking around the room as if nothing had happened, "is this reporter Li Zheng''s house?"


    "Who are you and how did you get in?"


    Wei Ming looked back and said in surprise, "are you...!"

 Chapter 808

    It was Lu Ziming who came. When Wei Ming came in, he saw Lu Ziming wandering around the door. He thought someone had gone the wrong way and didn''t take it to heart.


    Lu Ziming looked at the three people in the room. With a strange expression on his face, he asked again, "is this reporter Li Zhengli''s house?"


    At this time, Li Qiujing ran down from upstairs and saw Lu Ziming standing at the door, "Why are you? What are you doing at my house?"


    "I''m here to talk to reporter Li Zhengli about something. I''m sorry to bother you." Lu Ziming didn''t apologize at all and hung a faint smile: "this is aunt Wei Ming! You''re here, Li Rumei...".


    Li Qiujing didn''t know what to say. She looked at the gate strangely and found that the gate of the yard was locked. "How did you get in?"


    "Of course he came in." Lu Ziming saw Li Zheng coming out of his study without feeling the hostility and vigilance of others. "Reporter Li, excuse me, can I talk to you in private?"


    "Who are you? Do we know each other?" Li Zheng looked very calm about the people who suddenly appeared in the room.


    "Dad! He is a classmate of my school. This morning, he suddenly said a lot of things about our family and you...". Li Qiujing quickly said Lu Ziming''s abnormal behavior again, and then said, "you are not welcome in our family. Please leave!"


    Lu Ziming quietly waited for Li Qiujing to finish. There was no reflection on her face, as if Li Qiujing was not talking about herself. "Reporter Li, I know you are investigating the ink corruption incident in Nanyang National Grain Reserve, and there is no progress. I have a clue here. I don''t know if you are interested?"


    "Dad! Don''t listen to his nonsense," said Li Qiujing anxiously. "He''s just a freshman in our school, and he''s neurotic. Get rid of him!"


    "Reporter Li, don''t you want to know the truth of Nanyang national grain depot?"


    "OK! Wei Ming takes this classmate to the study!" Li Zheng''s professional instinct tells himself that this matter is probably not simple.


    Seeing Lu Ziming and Wei Ming go upstairs, Li Zheng hurriedly asked, "is this Lu Ziming really your classmate? How do I think his temperament and Chengfu are not like freshmen in senior high school? Tell me about him?"


    Li Qiujing knows about Lu Ziming. She only saw Lu Ziming for the second time today. If Tang Yu hadn''t told her name, I''m afraid she wouldn''t have any intersection with Lu Ziming all her life.


    "You don''t know Lu Ziming. How can you say that his appearance is completely accidental?" Li Zheng thought for a moment and said, "I''ll ask him first. Maybe it''s different from what you think.".


    Li Zheng doesn''t worry about Lu Ziming. However, Lu Ziming doesn''t look like a villain who comes to the door to commit murder. Besides, there is Wei Ming, a strong looking man in his family. Can''t think of anything big will happen?


    Li Zheng went into his study and handed Lu Ziming a cup of tea: "please drink tea! Listen to Li Qiujing. You are alumni and know something about Nanyang national grain depot. Tell me what you know?"


    Lu Ziming glanced at Wei Ming and said, "what I said right away involves some state secrets. You can choose not to believe it, but you must not inquire everywhere. In exchange, I hope you can provide me with some information?"


    Li Zheng frowned and found that the situation seemed different from what he thought. To be exact, Lu Ziming didn''t put forward any financial requirements, which was a little different from other informants, "what do you want to know?"


    "I know you have some contacts. In exchange, I want to know the location of the national strategic reserve warehouse near Jincheng. It sounds a little strange, but it''s very important to me. Don''t ask me why, just answer me?"


    Li Zheng found that Lu Ziming in front of him didn''t look like a high school student at all. He even asked the location of the national strategic warehouse as soon as he opened his mouth. Is he a spy?


    "I can''t agree to your terms unless you give an irrefutable reason!"


    Out of professional prudence, Li Zheng felt that things were a little out of his control. The student named Lu Ziming in front of him was definitely not as simple as it seemed.


    Lu Ziming looked at Wei Ming and said: "I know your apprentice is investigating the h13n19 avian influenza virus. I can tell you some internal information. If you want to access the patient''s information, you will find that there is a shadow of the army. Moreover, the patients have been transferred to the military region hospital for isolation, and the number of patients will double every day... These patients have not been exposed to any poultry, and the external rumors are not clear It''s fake... Even their families don''t know where the patient is, and they can''t even make a phone call. If you want to know the inside information, I''ll come back tomorrow. Then you''ll have the information I want ready! "


    Li Zheng also wanted to ask. He found that Lu Ziming had stood up and walked out of the study. Wei Ming followed him out, but he found that Lu Ziming had disappeared in the corridor. Li Rumei in the living room didn''t see Lu Ziming leave.


    Li Zheng immediately realized the seriousness of the problem. It''s understandable that Lu Ziming suddenly appeared, but it''s too strange that Lu Ziming suddenly disappeared under his own eyes (of course, it''s evening).


    "Qiujing, think again. Have you really never been with Lu Ziming before?"


    Li Qiujing knew what had happened there and said innocently, "this morning was the first time I saw him. If Tang Yu hadn''t mentioned it, I wouldn''t remember having this alumni?"


    "Wei Ming, what do you think of this?"


    Wei Ming is also an intern reporter. He doesn''t dare to express any opinions. After thinking for a while, he said, "uncle, why don''t you prevaricate with some information to see what important information he can provide?"


    "I''m afraid not. Since he wants information about the location of the national strategic warehouse near Jincheng, he can''t know anything. If he finds out that we''re lying to him, we may not get anything?"


    "What does uncle mean to give him real information? But where can we get these information?"


    Li Zheng was suddenly stunned. Yes! Ordinary people can''t get these confidential information. The national strategic warehouse belongs to top secret information, which can''t be found by clicking on Du Niang. He didn''t react just now. Why did Lu Ziming open his mouth and ask himself for these information? Does he know anything?


    "Uncle, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t we call the police?" Wei Ming thought Li Zheng was afraid because of the tension of top secret information.


    "No, you let me calm down and straighten out the whole thing first?"


    After Lu Ziming''s quarrel, Li Zheng''s heart to celebrate Li Qiujing was gone. He locked himself in his study and didn''t know what to do. This worried the others for fear that something might happen to Li Zheng.


    Seeing that Li Zheng was unwilling to speak, Wei Ming had to hold his words in his heart. After thinking for a long time, he felt that this matter was not a thing. As a future son-in-law, he should solve his father-in-law''s problems.

 Chapter 809

    This made Li Zheng have to think more. On the one hand, the information provided by Lu Ziming was too incredible. On the other hand, Lu Ziming even knew that he had the war readiness warehouse data around Jincheng.


    Originally, these materials should not have appeared in Li Zheng''s hands, but it happened that the poisonous pork incident broke out in the market. It was pointed out that the source of poisonous pork happened to be the national strategic reserve around Jincheng. Therefore, he and some reporters were invited to join the incident investigation team to have some materials of the strategic reserve. But how did Lu Ziming know that he had these materials in his hands?


    Li Zheng doesn''t know whether he should believe Lu Ziming. It involves state secrets. In case of an accident, his family and career will be destroyed.


    The more Li Zheng thought about it, the more afraid he was. He didn''t sleep well all night. No matter what purpose Lu Ziming was for, he couldn''t give him the information. These shouldn''t be what ordinary people should involve. Li Zheng still has this ideological consciousness.


    The next morning, Li Zheng got up early in the morning and rushed to the TV Tower before his TV colleagues went to work. He opened the safe and saw an investigation document provided by the military lying inside. He wanted to get it to the shredder for destruction, but he suddenly fainted in front of him.


    I don''t know how long later, Li Zheng opened his eyes and found Wei Ming standing in front of him. He looked at himself curiously: "uncle, is it because he didn''t rest well yesterday?"


    "Why am I here?" Li Zheng excites his spirit. He looks around and finds that he doesn''t know when he fell asleep in his chair. There is a faint pain behind his neck.


    "No! Cheated?"


    No matter how slow Li Zheng''s reaction was, he knew what had happened. The confidential document was lost by himself. There was only one answer, which was robbed by Lu Ziming. Li Zheng was afraid. Everything was in Lu Ziming''s calculation. Even where the documents were placed, the other party knew. Was the other party really a spy?


    Wei Ming found that Li Zheng''s face was getting worse and worse. "Uncle, is it uncomfortable there? I''ll take you to the hospital?"


    Li Zheng felt that things were beyond his control, so he asked, "what happened to the things you were asked to investigate?"


    Wei Ming said confidently, "the basic situation has been investigated clearly. Lu Ziming, 18, has lost both his parents,... He is excellent in character and learning and doesn''t like to communicate with others... No bad record has been found?"


    Li Zheng rubbed his stamina and said, "it''s strange. How can a child in the mountain know so many things? Is it ordered by someone?"


    Wei Ming said firmly, "there must be someone behind the scenes. We must report the case immediately in case it changes over time!"


    "You go out first and let me think about it!" Wei Minggang went. Li Zheng immediately turned on the computer and called up the picture of the monitoring probe hidden in the corner. As soon as he saw it, he took a breath. In the picture, a dark figure slipped into the office in the middle of the night. When he came in from the outside early in the morning, he suddenly attacked himself from behind and robbed the document. The whole process didn''t see it, Is Lu Ziming the one who did it.


    Li Zheng found that the shadow moves quickly and strangely, which is easy to associate with an old thief. It really makes people unable to connect with a high school student.


    Li Zhenggang was ready to call the police. He glanced at the table and found the document lying quietly next to the telephone. Li Zheng was surprised. He picked up the document and found that it had been opened, but the data inside was still not lost.


    Now Li Zheng is confused. Is he just an ordinary thief, or has the document been copied? In this case, if the police call, it can only be regarded as a general burglary, but there are no valuables in his room. What''s the reason for the theft.


    Li Zheng knows that even if he calls the police, it is difficult to solve such a case, and there is no evidence that Lu Ziming committed the crime. More importantly, Li Rumei is about to take the high school entrance examination. At this time, what happened at home has a great impact on the child''s state. After weighing the pros and cons, Li Zheng decided to treat it as if it hadn''t happened at any time and put the documents back in the safe.


    No one knew what happened to Li Zhengjia. Lu Ziming never appeared again after that. It seemed that everything was a mirage. But Wei also secretly investigated Lu Ming, and found that the other side had no secrets at all. Even before the final examination, he had never left the school.


    During this period, two things attracted Li Zheng''s attention. One was the gun theft in the Royal No. 1 club. At the time of the crime, someone saw a dark figure break into the tightly protected weapon warehouse, knocked out several security guards and stole two pistols and multiple bullets. Another thing is amazing. On a construction site, someone heard a scream and saw an object falling from a high altitude, but when they were waiting to check, they found nothing. The witness vowed to see a figure jump off the platform of the tenth floor and disappear. The female boss who was checking the construction progress denied it.


    Li Zheng naturally took these two things as a joke, and life was back on track again.


    ������������


    Lu Ziming opened his eyes and stood up from the nutrition warehouse. He found that he had been lying in the nutrition warehouse for three days. Everything seemed normal. Only he knew what had happened these days?


    "Zixin, come to the control room in five minutes?"


    Zixin just wanted to say something, but she found that Lu Ziming had hung up and rushed to the control room of the core area. She found that Lu Ziming had already been waiting here.


    "Master, what happened?"


    "Transfer out the video data of my three-day trial practice field?" Lu Ziming said with a heavy heart.


    "Yes!" Zixin found that Lu Ziming was in a bad mood and didn''t dare to ask more questions. She immediately began to read the data of the trial practice field. Soon, the expression on her face was wrong. There was no data of Lu Ziming''s trial practice field in the database.


    "Master, you haven''t entered the trial practice field these days..." Zixin just said half and found that the data was wrong. Lu Ziming did enter the nutrition warehouse three days ago, and there was a short connection information, and then there was a blank. "Wait a minute, I''ll check it again?"


    "Don''t check, I haven''t entered the trial practice field in the past three days!"


    "How is it possible?" there is clearly Lu Ziming''s data entering the nutrition warehouse in Chiyou spatial database, but he doesn''t enter the trial field after entering the nutrition warehouse. Is he sleeping in the nutrition warehouse? Obviously, this will not happen.


    "It''s like this..." Lu Ziming said everything that happened after he entered the nutrition warehouse, and then told Zixin what had happened in his dream for the first time. "Will there be a problem in the connection between me and the trial practice field, and I feel like I''m dreaming, but everything in the dream is more real than the trial practice field. What''s going on?"


    "Master, you mean you have entered an extremely real dream... The people and things in the dream are like what happened yesterday. You can''t see whether they are real or illusory, can you?"

 Chapter 810

    "Is that so? I feel that everything in the dream is true, but I can''t say what''s wrong. I feel a little strange. It''s not as vague and uncertain as the dream. What''s the matter?"


    Purple heart looked at Lu Ziming with big eyes without blinking. Her tone became stiff and trembled, "master, have you had two such dreams?"


    "Yes! What''s the problem?"


    "Did the master leave anything in the dream or take anything from the dream?"


    "That''s not true. Why do you ask?" Lu Ziming felt that Zixin seemed strange and abnormal. He patted Zixin''s head and said, "if you have anything to say, what do you know?"


    "I don''t know yet, but if the master left something in the dream or took something from the dream, it would be clear. Now I can only speculate that the master may have entered the illusory space. This is a space that no one knows whether it really exists. It is the reflection of the real world and different from the real world, but the two worlds affect and involve each other Restrict... "


    Lu Ziming didn''t have a good way: "what do you want to say? Why can''t I understand it? Simply say it?"


    "The unreal space is a bit like a real dream, like two corresponding worlds inside and outside the mirror. Some people call it the dream plane, and usually no one can enter. Let''s say that if we want to enter the giant spirit world, we must enter through the entrance of the giant spirit world, and the dream plane must be carried out through dreams. There are three simplest criteria to judge whether things enter the dream plane. First, dreams If you leave something in the dream, the real world will remain in the dream plane; second, if you take something from the dream, something that does not exist in the real world will appear out of thin air; third, look for another self in the dream plane. When two people contact, the other self in the dream plane will disappear, and there will be no other self after entering next time. These three Click any one to prove whether you exist in the dream plane! "


    Lu Ziming found that he had never thought about these three points, as if he could really prove the existence of the dream plane.


    "I got a list of addresses of the national strategic reserve near Jincheng in the dream plane. Can this prove to be the dream plane?"


    "The master wants to infer the existence in reality from the address in the dream plane, which is not comparable at all. I said that the dream plane and the real world are involved and influenced each other, which proves that there is some internal connection between them at most." Zixin continued to strike: "if the master can bring the documents out of the dream plane, it can prove the existence of the dream plane!"


    Lu Ziming said reluctantly, "it''s no use at all?"


    "I can''t say that. Although it''s just some dream information, you can send someone to look for it in reality. Maybe there are some gains. After all, the location of the national strategic reserve has many commonalities, which is similar to the habit of building a house like the sun. Can you really find several national strategic reserves in the dream civilization in reality?"


    Lu Ziming found that what he thought was a little simple. What existed in the dream plane did not mean that it also existed in reality. Even if it existed, it was a coincidence, which could not prove the authenticity of the dream plane.


    "How can we enter the dream plane? Can we only enter the dream plane?" Lu Ziming impatiently wanted to prove whether it was the dream plane.


    Zixin looked puzzled and said, "Chiyou space has very little research on the dream plane. I just heard that there is a dream plane. There are no data and documents, and even few legends. This is a mysterious world. No one knows how to enter the dream plane. If the master didn''t talk about it, I wouldn''t think of whether the world really exists?"


    Lu Ziming considered the process before and after he entered the dream plane twice and found that there was nothing in common. If he insisted on saying yes, he was lying in the multi-functional warehouse. It seemed nothing. Many people were lying in it and didn''t seem to find anything wrong! But something happened to me.


    I don''t know if this kind of thing happens by chance. If I just happen to win the grand prize, or if I wait for a thousand years, the so-called dream plane has no meaning.


    No one knows what impact this will have and what connection it has. It looks like two different worlds, but there is an unknown internal connection. It suddenly appears in Lu Ziming''s mind and disappears out of thin air.


    Zixin can''t explain the impact between the dream plane and the real world. If the two worlds merge together, what consequences will it cause? Will it cause a chain reaction if he moves objects from the two worlds? If he accidentally plays a Mars and hits the earth, he will laugh.


    "But the master doesn''t have to worry. The activity of the master''s brain waves is recorded in the multi-functional warehouse. I can collect the master''s usual brain wave activity for comparison, and then stimulate the master''s brain waves to reach the same state as the last two times to see if the master can enter the dream plane again?"


    "Is this feasible?"


    Zixin didn''t dare to make any guarantee: "it''s 80% sure to imitate the brain waves of the last two times, but it''s hard to say whether it can enter the dream plane?"


    "Well, you first prepare the experimental environment and have time to try again". Although the dream plane makes Lu Ziming feel very magical, it is not very important after all. The key is that there may be no connection between the two, just like two independent and parallel worlds. It''s OK not to touch. Once contacted, it will cause unexpected trouble.


    This strange contradiction caused Lu Ziming''s tangled heart. He was unwilling to believe that there was a world similar to the real world. Whether the dream plane was real or false, parallel to the real world, non-interference or entanglement with each other. Driven by fear and curiosity about the unknown, he was more confused and confused.


    "Master, I will closely monitor the activities of your brain waves and collect more information about the dream plane as much as possible. I think the emergence of the dream plane is not an accidental phenomenon. There must be some unknown connection with our world, which may affect the running track of the two worlds?"


    Lu Ziming could not understand and study this profound theory. Lu Ziming soon forgot about the dream plane. Three days later, a news broke the calm time. Li Juan suddenly found Lu Ziming, "Lu Ziming, the Central Military Commission just sent a telegram to ask if there were any anomalies near us. The Central Military Commission sent someone to jiutun to assist in the construction of our base. What do you think of this?"


    It''s time to come. The Military Commission is too busy now. It will send someone to help Li Juan build the base. This is just an excuse. The real purpose is the giant spirit world. Can it be said that the Military Commission will not come?

 Chapter 811

    There is no connection between Lu Ziming and the Central Military Commission, and Li Juan will not think that Lu Ziming will foolishly disclose the affairs of the giant spirit world to the Central Military Commission. This time, she really came to discuss countermeasures with Lu Ziming.


    In the past, Li Juan didn''t care about the idea of the Military Commission, and the two sides were too far apart. Li Juan respectfully obeyed the orders of the Military Commission, and the Military Commission couldn''t make trouble for herself. She opened one eye and closed one eye when she didn''t see anything. The relic event of Lingya in Jincheng base is the best evidence. Neither of the two sides will tear their face and make themselves uncomfortable.


    At present, Li Juan is in a bad situation. She has not only lost most of her strength, but also suddenly emerged several small forces with considerable strength around, especially those separated from Jincheng. Maybe she will attack them in the name of the Military Commission.


    Li Juan also wants to develop safely and steadily for a few years. At least with the help of Chiyou space, her military strength will expand enough to annex other small forces around her.


    But things backfired. At this time, the Military Commission came to the door. Li Juan was in a panic. She was the first to think that things would be worse.


    "Lu Ziming, what do you think of the Military Commission''s visit to jiutun?"


    Lu Ziming laughed and said, "I haven''t dealt with the CMC. How can I know what the CMC thinks?"


    "Lu Ziming, don''t hang up. This matter also affects you. If those people from the Military Commission really go to jiutun, your Chiyou space will be exposed. Do you think you will be alone?"


    Lu Ziming said sarcastically, "tut Tut, when did Miss Li care about my affairs? To tell the truth, I was moved, but the Military Commission and I really have no intersection. I think the Military Commission will not do everything!"


    Li Juan twitched a few times in the corners of her eyes and wanted to bite Lu Ziming to death. She said angrily: "Lu Ziming, you can''t say that. You don''t understand the truth that your lips are dead and your teeth are cold! Besides, I''m afraid it won''t be so simple for the Military Commission to come to jiutun suddenly this time. Maybe you heard something. Don''t you consider the secret of the giant spirit world?"


    Lu Ziming said frankly, "I''m afraid it won''t be long to hide things in the giant spirit world. Since someone wants to enter, let them enter. I won''t stop it!"


    Li Juan was silly at once. When did Lu Ziming start talking? At the beginning, the relic of Lingya was blocked for nearly half a year. If it wasn''t for internal disclosure, who would be willing to publish the relic of Lingya. If it wasn''t for the relic of Lingya, Jincheng wouldn''t split and become weak. Later, he didn''t have the strength to compete with the zombie.


    "You really don''t care if the secrets of Chiyou space and the giant spirit world leak out?" Li Juan clenched her teeth and said, "in that case, I don''t have any scruples. Anyway, I can''t hide. It''s better to fight for a better chance.".


    "You''re right to think so!" Lu Ziming said: "in fact, the secret of the giant spirit world can''t be kept from the day it was discovered. The secret can only be called a secret if you know it. Do you expect to keep the secrets of the giant spirit world and Chiyou space for a lifetime?"


    Li Juan thought about it and found that Lu Ziming''s words were reasonable. She asked, "do you have anything else to hide from me?"


    Lu Ziming was happy. The woman''s intuition was to react quickly. "There will be a lot of abnormal energy entanglement and interference around the entrance of the giant spirit world, which is a bit like the residual radiation after the nuclear bomb explosion. It is impossible to hide it. It will be found sooner or later. The Military Commission may have detected the change of energy response around jiutun, so it will send someone to investigate!"


    "So the Military Commission didn''t come to jiutun because of us and Chiyou space, but when they came to jiutun, they knew what happened in jiutun. Would they have other ideas?"


    Li Juan had talked about relevant problems with others before looking for Lu Ziming, and the results were very bad, so she came to Lu Ziming to study countermeasures.


    "Tell me what you''re worried about?"


    Li Juan is a little embarrassed. To put it bluntly, she just wants to pull Lu Ziming into the water and jointly deal with the Military Commission. Only in this way can she have more voice.


    "In fact, you know our current situation. The nearest plain base is only more than 300 miles away from us. There are three small forces in the South and West. If the Military Commission intervenes at this time, we will be besieged on all sides. At that time, don''t say development, it is very difficult to survive!"


    "You''re right. There are many small forces around, but why should they listen to the orders of the military commission? In the final analysis, they still have interests. Without enough interests, you think they will play their lives with us foolishly. Besides, can the Military Commission come up with exciting interests now?"


    "But they don''t have any loss. Pulling the tiger''s skin and setting up a big flag is at least bad for us in form. If we don''t have a good name and words, we will be very passive. If they unite under the big flag of the Military Commission, we will be in danger!"


    Li Juan''s judgment on the influence of the Military Commission is still before the end of the world, but Lu Ziming doesn''t feel the influence of the Military Commission at all. It''s funny to see Li Juan''s nervous appearance. To put it bluntly, her own strength is not enough.


    "Miss Li, do you find your idea a little biased?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Well, you are soldiers. Your thinking is different from mine. In addition to paying attention to the name, the most important thing in the world is strength. Now you are just a little weak, so you are worried about the intervention of the Military Commission. But I am different. The Military Commission has no binding force on me. It is impossible for the Military Commission to attack me, but your situation is a little delicate?"


    "First of all, you are a regular army. At least in name, you are controlled by the Military Commission. We are not devious soldiers and crab generals, so you despise us. But then again, the Military Commission is far away from the horizon. Is it really effective? Take the plain base as an example. As long as you have enough strength, will they easily provoke you?"


    Li Juan didn''t understand what Lu Ziming said. "What are you trying to say?"


    "Show your strength. When you are strong enough, the Military Commission will only win you over and will not set up a strong enemy who is not obedient. This is not good for the Military Commission. What will a fool do!"


    "But my strength is not enough now. The Military Commission can see it at a glance in jiutun. What do you say?"


    "Hit Xincheng!" Lu Ziming looked at Li Juan with a smile and said something that shocked Li Juan.


    Li Juan has always felt that Lu Ziming''s attack on Xincheng is a big joke, but now Li Juan can''t laugh, because Li Juan finds that Lu Ziming''s sentence is right. As long as she can attack Xincheng, the Military Commission will definitely take a new look at the military strength of jiutun. Although there are some risks in the plan, there is absolutely no way.

 Chapter 812

    "But can we capture Xincheng? And the Military Commission will come at any time. What if we can''t attack Xincheng at that time? Isn''t it lifting a stone and hitting ourselves in the foot?"


    Lu Ziming smiled mysteriously and said, "what do you think if you hear that the plain base is attacking the plain city now?"


    Li Juan immediately understood what Lu Ziming wanted to say, attitude! No one can do things beyond their reach without being sure. Of course, the military commission does not know the strength of jiutun, but seeing jiutun attacking Xincheng, in addition to being shocked, it will definitely misjudge the strength of jiutun. At least they will think that jiutun has this strength, and the result of the attack is not important.


    "OK! I agree to the plan to attack Xincheng. I will send most of my troops to help you fight!"


    Lu Ziming knows that if Li Juan is unwilling to give up her status today, does not want to be coerced by the Military Commission, and does not want to be trembling under the situation of wolves looking around, she will definitely agree to her plan to attack Xincheng.


    Li Juan found herself wandering around or falling into Lu Ziming''s trap, but she had no choice. "I have agreed to your battle plan. Should you tell me your overall plan?"


    Lu Ziming said without affectation: "It''s impossible to hide the secrets of the giant spirit world and Chiyou space. If the Military Commission wants to send someone, let them come. However, if we don''t have other means, we will let the Military Commission lead us by the nose. I have several plans to discuss with you. First, attack Xincheng and eliminate the zombies in Xincheng to the greatest extent. This plan is not only to show our strength, but also to For the sake of crystal. Second, we will publicize the secrets of the giant spirit world and welcome more forces'' attention. We will stir up the pool of water and fish in troubled waters. Third, we will win over the surrounding forces and provide weapons and ammunition to jujube if they are willing to cooperate. If they are unwilling to cooperate, they will be killed with a stick. Knock on the mountain and shake the tiger to let the Military Commission know that we are not easy to bully... ".


    Li Juan opened her mouth and couldn''t speak. Suddenly she found that she didn''t seem to know Lu Ziming in front of her. Didn''t Lu Ziming always keep a low profile? The plan just now made Lu Ziming different. She was too high-profile and arrogant to see a trace of forbearance.


    "Is the plan a little too risky," Li Juan said after holding back for a long time.


    "Of course it''s risky, but do you have a better way?"


    Li Juan shook her head. Lu Ziming''s plan is really crazy, but it''s the only feasible way. You can''t wait to die!


    "OK! What am I going to do?" although there is a hidden risk in this plan, which tightly binds the interests of the two people, Li Juan can only accept that she has no choice.


    Soon Lu Ziming said his plan again. For Lu Ziming, this bold plan has been considered for a long time. Even considering the reactions of all parties involved in the matter by the Military Commission, Li Juan''s response has naturally been taken into account.


    "The whole plan is like this. No matter what outsiders think, our interests are tied together. The purpose of other forces is not to cry and break us apart. As long as we are united, other forces will be out of reach. Coupled with our tough attitude, other forces will be afraid of three points. At that time, there will be no other way but to win over us..."


    Whether it''s Lu Ziming''s plan or Lu Ziming, Li Juan won''t choose cooperation if she has other choices.


    It is precisely because of Li Juan''s current difficulties that she chose to cooperate with Lu Ziming temporarily. In a sense, this is a friendship established on the beach, and the degree of firmness is worth pondering.


    Although the Military Commission found that there were abnormal energy fluctuations near jiutun, it really had to send someone to catch up. It would take ten days and a half months as soon as possible. Of course, Lu Ziming didn''t want to expose the target too early and let Li Juan delay the Military Commission. It really couldn''t disclose some information bit by bit. How long can it be delayed? When the Military Commission really sent someone to jiutun, it would announce the news of the giant spirit world Go.


    The only uncertain factor in the whole plan is the time. Maybe it can be delayed for one or two months, maybe not for half a month. It depends on luck.


    After returning, Li Juan discussed Lu Ziming''s plan with her subordinates. Although she was unwilling to agree with Lu Ziming''s plan, she also knew that this was the only feasible plan. After a day of intensive consultation, she modified several unimportant points, haggled over some seemingly boring issues, and finally a plan that seemed to be satisfactory to both sides was released.


    In addition to the three points put forward by Lu Ziming, Li Juan also put forward her own six requirements. First, Lu Ziming can be the main force in attacking Xincheng, but it is claimed that Li Juan is the leader of the operation, at least in nominal command. Second, Lu Ziming holds a temporary post under Li Juan, and also listens to Li Juan''s command in nominal terms, which is certainly for the CMC. Third, Chiyou has no space Provide Li Juan with the latest weapons and equipment in a limited amount in exchange for crystals and mutant biomaterials. Fourth, Li Juan''s army is responsible for the safety of jiutun base. Lu Ziming''s troops are not allowed to participate in the management of jiutun base. In exchange, Li Juan will not interfere in the internal affairs of Chiyou space. Fifth, Lu Ziming can''t communicate with other forces alone, but must be managed by Li Juan Sixth, in order to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings, the two sides should communicate regularly, including Lu Ziming and his seriously overstaffed escort.


    After reading the six requirements put forward by Li Juan, Lu Ziming is too lazy to argue with Li Juan and wants to give you face. These have no binding force on Lu Ziming.


    Three days later, the first stage of Xincheng''s attack officially began. Early in the morning, hundreds of tank shaped vehicles were successively opened from Chiyou space, followed by modified vehicles of various models and sizes, some of which were the size of heavy trucks, some of which were only the size of private cars, as many as three or four hundred. It was impossible to see what they were used for.


    "Lu Ziming, this is your army! It looks a bit like a mechanized army. I don''t know how the combat effectiveness is." Li Juan insisted on following Lu Ziming, of course, because it is convenient for coordinated battle command.


    From the heart, Lu Ziming doesn''t know what the combat effectiveness of the mechanized army in his hand is. However, from the simulation, the combat effectiveness of the mechanized army is super strong. If the number increases ten times, one charge can strangle the zombies in Xincheng in the cradle. Of course, these are theoretical and imaginary values. The effect can only be known by pulling them out for practice.


    "I''m looking forward to it too! I hope I won''t let Miss Li down!" Lu Ziming looked at the map and said, "Miss Li, has your army assembled at the designated place? At 1:00 p.m., your army fired the first shot in the battle of Xincheng!"

 Chapter 813

    Today, the suburbs of Xincheng have been cleaned up by Lu Ziming and Li Juan. Not to mention zombies, even dark creatures can''t find one. The whole suburbs of Xincheng seem to be quiet.


    The clock just pointed to one o''clock. Li Juan issued an attack order. A roaring shell landed on the southwest corner of Xincheng, and then the explosion sounded one after another. Following the rapid reaction force close to the houses on the outskirts of the city, finally determined the wind direction, threw buckets of blood bottles and cans on the street, and then continued to sprinkle while retreating.


    Looking at the image from the front line, Li Juan said, "does this work? I know that chemical information hormones were used before, but the amount, direction and time of delivery are very easy to cause a large-area commotion of zombies. Few people dare to use them after several mistakes!"


    Another more important reason why Li Juan likes to rely on Lu Ziming is the poor communication of information. The temporarily assumed telephone line can only serve as a remedial measure. It is difficult to master the real-time changing situation on the battlefield, let alone the command in the face of the war.


    In this regard, Lu Ziming''s conditions are more than ten times better than Li Juan. With unmanned aerial vehicles and ubiquitous monitoring probes, and Zixin''s analysis and screening of useful information, Lu Ziming can monitor the whole battlefield in a 360 degree, all-round and 24-hour continuous way, not to mention the zombies on the edge of the city, that is, the zombies in the center of the city can be captured with a blink of an eyelid, How not to make Li Juan jealous.


    "The flesh and blood of dark creatures have a natural attraction to zombies, and the effect is mild and lasting, and will not produce the side effects of chemical information hormones. The only consideration is the delivery point and wind direction?"


    "What else do you do with the bodies of dark creatures?"


    Lu Ziming turned his white eyes and said, "zombies smell blood. If they don''t see a trace of flesh and blood, do you think they will run to the periphery of the city foolishly?"


    Xincheng battle plan is very simple. The zombies are lured out of urban buildings with the blood and flesh of dark creatures, wiped out in batches and times, and then pushed forward gradually with elite soldiers to avoid large-scale frontal conflict with zombies, and avoid falling into the quagmire of urban street warfare at the same time.


    The operation plan is very simple, but the operation steps are extremely cumbersome, even to the point of appalling and madness.


    The whole battle plan has three characteristics: first, it''s not stupid to shoot one shot and change a place. It won''t run to the street and wait for people to kill. Especially when there is a high-level command of zombies, it''s difficult to completely eliminate zombies in one place. Therefore, zombies can''t take the initiative in the battlefield, often change the direction of attack and advance in an orderly manner.


    2�� With a long time span and 24-hour high-intensity combat in turn, human beings have the advantage of fighting during the day and zombies have the advantage of the main battlefield at night. The attack will be carried out regardless of day and night. During the day, it is mainly the coordinated operation of large groups, and at night, it is the focus of evolutionists to clean up and attack. Zombies often don''t stay in one place, often flee everywhere, and like to launch raids at night. Therefore, some people propose to concentrate superior forces to annihilate zombies in the city at one stroke, but in fact, the effect is not obvious, and it is easy to fall into the quagmire of urban war.


    Needless to say, it''s right to attack Xincheng and train troops. The real purpose of attacking Xincheng is not to occupy, but to strengthen the crystal and meat. At least Lu Ziming said so and Li Juan thought so.


    3�� Focus on luring ambush, supplemented by strong attack and assault, give consideration to key breakthroughs, and fight a fixed-point clearance battle. Zombies hide in every corner of the city. Even if there are countless probes, it is difficult to grasp the trend of all zombies in the city. Moreover, in the case of a large number of deaths, zombies will cause a certain degree of riots, which is the inducement of the zombie tide.


    How to avoid a large-scale wave of zombies is the first problem to be solved by many attackers. So far, no one can solve this problem well.


    Lu Ziming certainly can''t, but he can avoid this situation to the greatest extent, which is one of the reasons why this battle is strange.


    "But not all zombies will be lured out. There are always some zombies hidden in the dark. I encountered this situation when I attacked several counties! I lost a lot of soldiers?"


    "You''re right. That''s why I command this battle!"


    "Then I''d like to see how you command." Li Juan is ready to look on coldly. She doesn''t worry about Lu Ziming''s plot. Her army is scattered around Xincheng. Unless all the zombies in Xincheng go crazy, she won''t lose much people in the worst case.


    The battle in Xincheng was very dull from the beginning. There was no large-scale assault, let alone large-scale Corps operation. It was basically dominated by battalion level units, interspersed with small-scale company operations.


    The battle in a residential area in the southwest corner of Xincheng has just started. The soldiers in charge of luring mainly come under Lu Ziming. They look more like scattered soldiers. They retreat with the touch of zombies. Sometimes they can lure hundreds of zombies, sometimes only a dozen, and the sound of gunfire is also sparse and ordinary. What''s more puzzling is that the battle is over after luring three or four times in one place.


    The same situation will soon appear on the other side of the city. It is still more than a dozen people who run into the city to lure zombies, or go in and out to lure zombies three or four times. No matter how many zombies can be lured out, they will immediately move their positions as soon as time comes and never stay in one place.


    Li Juan took out 7000 troops this time, but from the afternoon to the evening, less than 1000 troops were fighting, and the rest of the troops rested outside.


    "This is the effect you want?" Li Juan was almost asleep after watching the battle in the command post all afternoon.


    "How is the effect unsatisfactory?"


    What if Li Juan is satisfied? "How many zombies have you destroyed in one afternoon? If you fight like this, the morale of the army will disperse before the zombies are destroyed!"


    Lu Ziming scratched his head and said, "more than 2300 zombies were destroyed in one afternoon. The effect seems not as obvious as you besieged a county?"


    "Do you know what to say?"


    Lu Ziming was happy and didn''t feel anything ugly. "This battle was supposed to be a long-term plan. Have you forgotten?"


    "That''s not what I''m talking about. You know what I mean?"


    "But we didn''t have any wounded in the battle today. Don''t you see that," Lu Ziming said complacently.


    Li Juan is really mad at Lu Ziming. There is no sacrifice in war. The battle is measured by the victory or defeat and the number of annihilations. Lu Ziming doesn''t even understand this.

 Chapter 814

    "Don''t worry, the good play has just begun, and the big play hasn''t been staged yet. Have you forgotten our agreement?"


    Xincheng campaign should completely obey Lu Ziming''s arrangement, otherwise the cooperation between the two sides will end here. Lu Ziming doesn''t like Li Juan pointing fingers around.


    Li Juan knew Lu Ziming''s overall plan for Xincheng battle, but when she really fought, she found that the Xincheng battle was almost the same as guerrilla war, dead and uninspired. The only difference was that the number of people participating in the war was a little more. Don''t say it was magnificent on the battlefield, not even a drop of flowers.


    Li Juan was patient and didn''t make a sound. She watched Lu Ziming arrange the battle plan at night, "One third of the first brigade of the first division attacked Xincheng workers'' Gymnasium tonight, and the rest rest rested outside Xincheng. If a zombie was found, they immediately retreated to the designated place. One third of the second brigade of the first division attacked Tianhua garment factory tonight, and the rest rested outside Xincheng. If a zombie was found, they also retreated to the designated place and were not allowed to fight with the Zombie... Finally, the third division One third of the third brigade attacked Jiayi food factory tonight... ".


    "The rest rest rest in the periphery of Xincheng. They found that the zombies also retreated to the designated place to fight with the zombies... You have said this sentence no less than 9 times," Li Juan couldn''t help but interface.


    "Really? How do I feel that some people didn''t listen to me?" although Lu Ziming is the commander-in-chief of the battlefield, the main combat forces still come. As for Li Juan''s men, there are many criticisms about Lu Ziming. Especially after half a day, I don''t know what Lu Ziming is doing. Even a decent battle didn''t happen. I despise Lu Ziming in my heart.


    "What are you waiting to do? Act according to the order immediately, and those who whisper will be dealt with as disturbing the morale of the army!" Li Juan''s face is also bad. She knows that the night battle is a main part of the Xincheng campaign, but she didn''t expect Lu Ziming to be so counselled. She scattered her troops and didn''t even have resistance in case of a zombie counter attack. She wants the army to retreat quickly. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking, let alone the thoughts of the soldiers.


    Lu Ziming didn''t seem interested in explaining to Li Juan and said to Leng Meiren, "Yan, you lead the sniper camp into the pre position. Try not to disturb the low-level zombies. If you find the high-level zombies, kill them immediately. Contact Zixin when you need fire support, okay?"


    "I see!"


    "The rest of the people, led by Dashan and Lao he, are divided into two groups and arranged on the East and west sides of Xincheng. The main thing is to cover the retreat of friendly forces and snipe the zombies chased by them. Do you understand?"


    "I see!"


    "OK! Everyone will enter their combat position immediately. Today''s first night will be the most difficult night. I hope you don''t take it lightly!" Lu Ziming finally asked.


    Li Juan was stunned when she heard Lu Ziming''s words at the door she had just left. She found that Lu Ziming made a mountain out of a molehill. She didn''t see any action of the zombies in Xincheng in the afternoon. At night, it was just a continuation of the small-scale battle during the day, and the intensity was not as intense as during the day. Moreover, the large troops were still stationed outside the city. In this case, if there were any more problems, I''m afraid we could only use mold Shipped to describe it.


    Unlike Li Juan, Lu Ziming''s performance is puzzling. His expression is much more dignified than that in the daytime. He sent a large number of night vision UAVs to occupy every corner of Xincheng, looking like a great enemy.


    As time went by, war reports from all directions of Xincheng came one after another. The situation was very good. The number of enemy annihilations exceeded 4000, nearly double that in the afternoon.


    At midnight, Li Juan couldn''t hold on any longer. She became depressed, yawned and said, "nothing seems to have happened. I''ll go back and have a rest.".


    Sitting in the chair, Lu Ziming didn''t speak, but glanced at the red haired woman standing next to him, "some people suspect that your intelligence is not accurate!"


    The red haired woman snorted coldly and didn''t speak. She quietly looked at the light curtain projected from the air. Her eyes swept around the pictures. Finally, her eyes stayed on the picture of a community attacked in the afternoon. "Master, they are already in action. There will be a fierce battle with the leading forces in five or six minutes at most!"


    Lu Ziming also didn''t see anything different from the picture, "how did you see it?"


    "Here!" the red haired woman pointed to the small park next to the community and said, "although I didn''t see the zombie, I found the trees shaking constantly. The master looked at the weather monitoring data again. There was no wind tonight. The trees shouldn''t shake, and the shaking strength was not strong and lasted for a long time. The only explanation could be the zombie?"


    Li Juan''s drowsiness disappeared. She ran to the light curtain and found that what the red haired woman said seemed to have some truth.


    "Look here, here... And here. Zombies were found in these places an hour ago, but now they have disappeared. These places are very close to the edge of the city, indicating that zombies are gathering quietly and the battle will start soon!"


    "Immediately inform the troops entering the city to strengthen their vigilance and be ready to evacuate at any time!"


    Although Li Juan didn''t want to listen to Lu Ziming''s command, it was related to the safety of her soldiers. She didn''t hesitate to believe the words of the red haired woman.


    Just as Li Juan was about to connect with the troops, Leng Meimei first sent an alarm, "the headquarters found that a large number of zombies were moving towards the periphery of the city. The number and direction were unknown. A large number of high-level zombies were found. Please indicate whether to kill them!"


    Cold beauty''s sniper camp was put into each commanding point and sniper position in the city, deeper than ordinary soldiers to the edge of the city. It''s not surprising that zombies were first found.


    "No! The zombie is ready to fight back? Immediately inform all combat units to prepare for battle..."


    "It''s not combat preparation, it''s evacuation immediately!"


    Li Juan changed her momentum and said, "what do you want to evacuate? Evacuate without firing a shot, which will shake the morale of the soldiers. I don''t agree to evacuate immediately!"


    Lu Ziming did not expect Li Juan to refute this key point, which could easily lead to the confusion of the command system on the battlefield. "Li Juan, don''t forget the agreement between us. I have full command of Xincheng battle. What do you mean by intervening now?"


    Li Juan said, "this is a passive battle. The soldiers have complained about your command. I can''t let you play any tricks here.".


    Lu Ziming was very angry and said with a smile, "well, it seems that our cooperation is not sincere at all. Whatever you want, I want to see how our Miss Li directs the battle?"


    Li Juan didn''t think much about Lu Ziming''s quick surrender of military power. These command powers were originally Li Juan''s. when to take them back is not Li Juan''s word. It''s impossible to fight with Lu Ziming and Li Juan.

 Chapter 815

    Lu Ziming is not as angry with Li Juan for seizing power as it seems. In the final analysis, the army is the foundation of Li Juan''s establishment. He doesn''t really dare to give Lu Ziming command, otherwise he won''t look at Lu Ziming like a thief for 24 hours.


    Of course, Lu Ziming didn''t pay too much attention to the cooperation based on the beach at the beginning, but just wanted to deepen the understanding between the two sides through continuous contact.


    Lu Ziming did not argue with Li Juan about the consequences of seizing power. Instead, he held his chest with both hands and was ready to see a good play.


    "Attention of all combat units! This is Li Juan. Now I order you to hold your position. The zombie is ready to launch a counterattack. The standby combat units are on alert and ready to support the front-line troops..." Li Juan issued the battle order in an orderly manner.


    Needless to say, after several years of training, Li Juan''s command and combat ability is modular and regular. She can''t see anything wrong, at least there are no obvious mistakes and loopholes.


    Li Juan looked at Lu Ziming triumphantly. The first wave of zombies had been found on the light curtain, attacking the army of the food factory.


    Due to the early warning signal issued in advance, the zombies in the first wave of attack on the food factory did not cause the panic of the army. Instead, they quickly turned from defense to attack and drove the zombies out of the food factory.


    A few minutes later, dense gunfire and gunfire came from all parts of Xincheng, which dyed the sky around Xincheng into a red glow. There was an encounter between troops and Zombies around Xincheng, which was almost as expected by Li Juan. The battle was one-sided from the beginning.


    Reports of war poured in everywhere. After a brief panic, the six main attack points had driven the zombies out of the battlefield and annihilated more than 5000 people. Li Juan listened to the report proudly and praised several heroic combat units from time to time, which strengthened her confidence in annihilating the zombies in Xincheng.


    "Thousands of zombies were found in Lantian community. After being attacked by artillery, they have been returned to the city...!"


    "The stadium successfully blocked the attack of more than 3000 zombies and captured thousands of zombies. It is in pursuit and requests follow-up troops for reinforcements!"


    ��������


    "Commander Li, the second brigade of the second division encountered a tenacious attack by zombies near the Longchuan supermarket. It was too dark. Please withdraw immediately!"


    An hour after the battle, some combat troops went deep into the periphery of the city. You should know that the whole area of Xincheng can be regarded as the Third Ring Road, and then outside is the suburbs and the junction of urban and rural areas. The terrain here is complex. It took Lu Ziming and Li Juan nearly a month to clean up, but they do not really control the suburbs.


    The first ring road of Xincheng is mainly the municipal government organs and parks (if there is a ring road concept), the second ring road is the business district and company office area, and the Third Ring Road gathers 80% of the population of Xincheng. Although most of the zombies in Xincheng gather within the Second Ring Road, there are also many zombies in the third ring road. The chain reaction caused by the army''s adventure into the third ring road is unimaginable and uncontrollable.


    "Get your troops back!" Lu Ziming began to worry.


    "What''s the panic? The attack of the zombies has been defeated by my army, and the follow-up troops are taking over the vanguard troops". Although Li Juan robbed Lu Ziming of her military power, she also knew that it was unwise to launch an attack at night. On the one hand, she mobilized the troops to take over the vanguard troops, on the other hand, she asked the vanguard troops to stop chasing the zombies and retreat slowly, waiting for the arrival of reinforcements.


    Lu Ziming opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but when she saw Li Juan''s complacent look, she swallowed her words wisely, but finally she couldn''t help but throw out a sentence and walk out of the command post, "let your army withdraw from the battlefield as soon as possible. I''ll go to the front line.".


    Not long ago, Lu Ziming and the red haired woman appeared on the top of a water tower. This is already within the scope of the Third Ring Road of Xincheng. You can clearly see the whole Xincheng.


    "Dashan, Lao he, report your position?"


    "We are at the exit of Xincheng East-West city. We can see the army fighting. The task is finished and wait for the next order!"


    "Cold beauty, where did you find anything new?"


    "The zombies in the second ring road of Xincheng haven''t moved yet, but a large number of zombies are found around the third ring road. There are more high-level zombies, waiting for the next order?"


    "The sniper camp can freely attack the high-level zombie targets around Li Juan''s army. Pay attention to concealment and don''t take risks!"


    High level zombies are the soul of zombies. There are signs that high-level zombies play the role of human brain and coordinate the offensive operations among zombies. Sniping high-level zombies is equivalent to eliminating the command system of zombies, beheading, curbing and alleviating the pressure on Li Juan''s side.


    "Master, Li Juan just took your military power? Why did you help her!"


    "Military power is her. Why not seize it?" Lu Ziming is very open on this point. He is not his own and will never force it. Doesn''t he say it''s a forced twist? "I''m not helping her, but helping her army. You won''t understand!"


    "You humans just like to make the problem so complicated. You are obviously a wayward and irrational woman, but you are held high. You don''t converge at all. You think you have taken the initiative, but you don''t know that you are already besieged on all sides!"


    Li Juan denied Lu Ziming''s strategic thought and also abandoned the judgment of the red haired woman. The red haired woman would not beat around the bush. She said it directly when she saw that Li Juan was unhappy.


    "You Diablo creatures don''t have right or wrong. You can only say whether you should or not. It''s really much simpler than human beings to hunt when you''re hungry and drive away when you don''t like it. But you forget that Diablo creatures are individual beings, and human beings are social animals, so you should learn to communicate, tolerate, cooperate and tolerate. Li Juan''s approach is certainly wrong, but her personal behavior can''t represent everyone, right For me, Li Juan''s feeling is not important at all, so human beings are animals combining emotion and rationality! "


    "Human beings are so complicated!" the red haired woman shook her red hair and stared at the night of Xincheng and said, "now the good news is that there is no wave of zombies in Xincheng. The bad news is that there are changes in the zombies around the Third Ring Road of Xincheng. A fierce battle is inevitable! The best retreat time has passed. You don''t seem to be in a hurry. Do you want that silly woman to learn a lesson!"


    "Lessons are like tuition fees. If you don''t want to pay them, you have to pay more. Whether you pay more or less voluntarily or forcibly, you will feel sad and regret after the past. Therefore, regret medicine is the most expensive in the world, and you can buy it everywhere!"


    After getting along with the red haired woman for some time, I found that the red haired woman is far less complex than human beings. She is more spontaneous and clear about love and hate. She promised to stay in Chiyou space and didn''t think about taking the opportunity to escape.

 Chapter 816

    Lu Ziming took out more than a dozen metal balls from the space ring and opened them on the top of the water tower in a row. The red light flashed in the void, projecting more than a dozen huge monitoring images. He moved the command center to the foot of Xincheng to avoid a head-on conflict with Li Juan.


    There is a natural hostile relationship between dark creatures and zombies. It is more appropriate to use dark creatures to perceive the trend of zombies. Of course, Lu Ziming can''t bet all on dark creatures and always guard against red haired women. "Scorpion woman, can you perceive the main attack direction of zombies now?"


    The red haired woman looked intently at the direction of Xincheng, as if there was no response, "it''s very chaotic. I can''t see that the zombie is ready to attack there. I have to wait a minute!"


    If it were not for the explosion light flashing over Xincheng from time to time, the whole Xincheng would be dark and could not see the slightest fire light. Unlike ordinary wars, fighting with zombies at night mainly avoided the extreme effects of strong light, vibration and high temperature to stimulate zombies. Therefore, weapons and ammunition such as incendiary bombs and high explosive bombs would be rarely used and could not be timid.


    "Many troops have exchanged fire with zombies when retreating. Find out the main attack direction of zombies quickly!"


    Like human warfare, zombies can''t blossom and attack everywhere, so that the retreating army is not in danger. If you are afraid of zombies, focus on attacking one or two directions. This is not only a problem of losing some troops, but also a fatal blow to confidence.


    The battlefield was in a state of chaos and stalemate. The army that acted too quickly had rushed into the Third Ring Road of Xincheng. Although some cautious troops did not rush into Xincheng, they turned a deaf ear to Lu Ziming''s order to retreat when he first came into contact with the zombies. They still stuck to their stronghold and launched sniper, seesaw and defensive wars with the zombies, without any intention of retreating.


    Generally speaking, the combat style of Li Juan''s army did not coincide with her from the beginning. I don''t know whether Li Juan affected the army or the army affected Li Juan''s judgment. The so-called cooperation was doomed to be wrong from the beginning.


    "Li Juan, let your troops retreat from the warehouse in the western suburbs. A wave of zombies are approaching!"


    Li Juan''s anxious voice came from the other end of the communicator: "we are retreating. We have found a large number of zombies on the way to retreat. We have sent reinforcements to get there and are trying to make a detour to evacuate?"


    "It''s a little too early for you to send reinforcements now?"


    "There''s no way. There seem to be more and more zombies around. It''s too late to send reinforcements." it''s obvious that Li Juan has started to mess up and scattered a few reserve forces to various strongholds to save people.


    I don''t know the main attack direction of the zombie. Lu Ziming can''t do it now. He can only wait quietly. I hope it won''t get worse!


    The fact always backfired. The next situation became worse and worse. It seemed that there were endless zombies pouring out of the Third Ring Road of Xincheng, aimlessly launching waves of attacks on the army of the stronghold.


    "Boom!" Lu Ziming saw a sudden rising flame in a corner of Xincheng, which immediately brightened the night sky.


    Lu Ziming muttered, "I knew this would not involve Li Juan?"


    "Don''t pretend to be a wolf with a big tail." although the red haired woman called Lu Ziming master, she didn''t agree with Lu Ziming in her heart and wouldn''t be polite: "your plan is to capture Xincheng. With your current strength, it will take a year and a half. The only strength you can borrow is Li Juan. You''re still here to make sarcastic remarks!"


    Lu Ziming had no choice with the red haired woman. "It''s right, but can I refuse her when she seizes power?"


    "It''s not that you haven''t considered the possible impact of seizing power. Don''t you have a comprehensive plan?"


    "Ha ha!" Lu Ziming laughed twice. Fortunately, these words were not said in front of Li Juan. If Li Juan heard them, she would go crazy and kill Lu Ziming, so she left the command post early and let Li Juan toss alone.


    "Do you know why Li Juan stayed in jiutun and didn''t leave?"


    Red haired women are straightforward and often can''t keep up with Lu Ziming''s thinking: "isn''t it because of the national strategic reserve?"


    "Won''t Li Juan carry away the materials in the national strategic reserve?" Lu Ziming earnestly induced.


    "It seems that''s the reason! I''m worried that I can''t find a better base when I leave jiutun?" the red haired woman was a little embarrassed and felt trapped by Lu Ziming again. "If you have something to say, I can''t guess?"


    "In fact, it''s nothing. The reason why Li Juan doesn''t want to leave jiutun and stay away from Chiyou and me is not only self-protection, but also because she knows that I despise this strength in her hands, so she doesn''t worry about me seizing power!"


    The red haired woman didn''t ask why, but she knew that Lu Ziming was right. Li Juan had nothing on Lu Ziming''s mind except tens of thousands of troops and a warehouse. In that case, why should Li Juan be afraid of Lu Ziming.


    Lu Ziming not only likes to chat with Zixin, but also has a red haired woman. Chatting and joking with them has no burden in his heart, and he doesn''t have to worry about leaking secrets.


    "Master, the situation is worse!" the red haired woman opened a large light curtain. Although the light curtain would not make a sound, she saw the bullet rain across the dense bright lines on the light curtain, and the fire light rose. In the picture, the zombies were chasing the soldiers, and the last soldiers fell in a pool of blood. Several zombies tore the soldiers'' bodies, biting off their limbs from the soldiers'' bodies without expression, Zhang Kaifa''s big mouth with a foul smell, black mucus mixed with apricot red blood flowing down the Zombie''s dry and tarnished body.


    The defense line did not know when it completely collapsed. A large number of zombies seemed to emerge from the ground and fall from the sky. They were mixed with the soldiers. Panic and chaos spread among the soldiers. Zombies ran around among the soldiers without rules, and the resistance war became a close hand to hand combat.


    On the battlefield, they suddenly lost their command. The soldiers were dazzled by the zombies and ran around in panic. Some rushed directly into the zombies, some got into the houses next to them, and soon fell from the roof and died.


    "This is the water booster station in the southern suburb. It seems that there are not so many zombies just now. Can you contact the other party''s commander?"


    Lu Ziming said this to Zixin. Soon Zixin replied, "the other party''s command post has been captured by zombies and is retreating to the suburbs of the city, but... The situation is very bad!"


    "What about their reinforcements?"


    "Li Juan has sent out all the reinforcements in her hand. Now there are no soldiers available!"


    Lu Ziming rubbed his temples and became more calm without panic. "Give me the plan and topographic map around the water booster station, contact the surrounding snipers, attack the surrounding high-level zombies indiscriminately, and try to delay the speed of zombie attack...".

 Chapter 817

    "Zixin, increase the scanning power around the water booster station, send an alarm to the friendly forces, let them close to the sewage treatment plant in the southwest, and inform Lao he to lead a battalion to implement the rescue plan!"


    "Master, we haven''t found the key attack targets of zombies yet. Is it a little early to send a rescue team now?"


    The red haired woman will only consider whether it is meaningful to do this. When the key attack direction of the zombie is not found, she will not easily mobilize the army for rescue.


    "You don''t understand. Sometimes you have to save, sometimes you can''t help. You can understand that sometimes you can''t save at the sight of death, and sometimes you have to save at the risk of death. Isn''t it hard to understand!"


    "I never want to understand you humans. Dozens of people dare to occupy the mountain as the king, and hundreds of thousands of people dare to enclosure and stand on their own. We have been intriguing all day. Before we attack, the human interior has collapsed. There is no unity of our dark creatures, and we don''t know how human beings have inherited for thousands of years. Is it really too lucky?"


    Lu Ziming blushed and blacked when she was told by the red haired woman. Fortunately, under the cover of night, the red haired woman didn''t pay much attention.


    "You don''t understand that there is development only when there is competition, and there is power only when there is pressure. It is because we know many shortcomings of human beings that human beings will emerge countless great men and heroes to guide human beings to move forward... Nothing is plain sailing. The progress of life has also experienced thousands of difficulties and obstacles to develop today, which must have its inevitability and contingency Sex... Are you right? "


    The red haired woman looked at Lu Ziming stupidly. Her head was shut down by what Lu Ziming said. She found that it seemed reasonable. She couldn''t find a reason to refute, but she noticed something wrong. As for what was wrong, she couldn''t think of it by breaking her head.


    It''s painful to discuss who is right and who is wrong with the red haired woman, but Lu Ziming has reasons to do. Who has enough to eat and has nothing to do, and discuss right and wrong with the red haired woman who doesn''t fit in with the three outlooks.


    "You say so much, I don''t understand a word, but I know this army is going to be reimbursed." the red haired woman found another critical stronghold, less than 500 meters from the two.


    "Enlarge the picture for me!"


    This Ya is obviously intentional. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking. She seems very excited to see the friendly army being beaten passively. It would be a big mistake to think that the red haired woman is helping Lu Ziming.


    "Is this the main attack direction of zombies?" Lu Ziming''s words are not only asking the red haired woman, but also asking Zixin.


    "Judging from the current situation, the number of zombies invested in any direction is almost the same, as if the zombies are still waiting!" Zixin''s voice sounded in Lu Ziming''s mind.


    The red haired woman closed her eyes and felt it for a long time. She said something similar to Zixin, "there seems to be something wrong. The Zombie''s patience seems to have increased. If this continues, the friendly forces will soon be able to leave the battlefield".


    This is not good news. The tiger suddenly stopped eating people. What do you think happened?


    "Is there something wrong? Check it again!"


    Lu Ziming checked the data on his hand again and again and found that there seemed to be something wrong from the beginning. Generally speaking, the Zombie''s response was a little slow, and the overall reaction speed seemed to be slow. Did the zombie begin to degenerate.


    "Scorpion girl, can you perceive the most powerful existence in Xincheng zombie?"


    "I can feel that there is no change. Everything is normal. Whether there will be zombies is the idea of flowering on all sides. It doesn''t mean to break each one!"


    Lu Ziming didn''t know whether to believe the red haired woman. If the zombie really wanted to swallow Li Juan''s army, it was obvious that the time was not right. At the same time, it is impossible to annihilate Li Juan''s army only by the zombies in the third ring road. Lu Ziming''s thinking of finding the zombies is becoming more and more elusive.


    "Dashan, Lao he, send half of the mobile troops to meet the surrounding friendly forces, and pay attention to prevent the possible counterattack of zombies!"


    The zombie seems to be deliberately against Lu Ziming. I don''t know if Li Juan''s luck is against the sky. In a seemingly reckless assault, in the end, she escaped from the zombie siege without much loss (it can''t be proved that the zombie launched a siege against Li Juan), and everyone was scared in a cold sweat.


    One night''s anxiety did not let Lu Ziming relax. Instead, he felt that things were beyond his imagination, as if there was something wrong.


    Li Juan did not have the joy of the rest of her life on her face. Although the attack of the zombie seemed to fail and the loss of the soldiers was under control, she knew it was a fluke.


    After a night of fighting, after discussing with her officers, Li Juan decided to shrink her troops and implement the second set of combat plan negotiated with Lu Ziming in advance.


    "You think about it. Shall we separately command the attack on Xincheng?"


    At the beginning, Li Juan was not interested in attacking Xincheng. Yesterday''s lesson told her that Xincheng is not easy to fight. If not, it will be destroyed.


    "The facts tell me that your strategic thinking is useless. Now attacking Xincheng will only increase casualties. However, according to the prior agreement, I can contain the zombies in Xincheng in two directions. I can only help you so much?"


    Lu Ziming smiled strangely. He didn''t want to investigate what happened last night at this time. "In that case, your army is stationed in the East and south of Xincheng and contain the zombies in the other two directions of Xincheng when we sent troops to attack.".


    When Li Juan left the command post, she didn''t know what she was thinking. She looked back at Lu Ziming and felt a little depressed. She seemed to want to say something to Lu Ziming, but she didn''t open her mouth in the end.


    "Yesterday''s battle was different from what we expected. What do you think?" Lu Ziming asked as soon as Li Juan left.


    Dashan''s face was very ugly. The whole battlefield was in chaos. It can be said that last night didn''t play any role at all. "Brother Lu, are we too cautious? From the situation last night, the zombies didn''t seem to be as powerful as expected, and our plan was too conservative".


    Lao he and Dashan have the same idea, "Lu team, although Li Juan took a little risk yesterday, she also tried to find out the reality of the zombies. At least the zombies in the Third Ring Road of Xincheng are not difficult to deal with. Should we let go and have a big fight?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Most people agree with Dashan and Lao he. They feel that Lu Ziming''s playing style is too conservative and overestimates her opponents. Li Juan looks down on herself, which makes them very oppressed.


    "I have different opinions", Xiao Cao suddenly said: "the battle last night was indeed a little timid, but I don''t know if you noticed that Li Juan''s army was always beaten by zombies, and from the post-war data, zombies lost a lot of low-level zombies, but few high-level zombies lost. Isn''t it strange?"

 Chapter 818

    "Go on!"


    Xiao Cao seemed very excited: "we all suspect that the zombie is too weak, so the battle last night will make Li Juan''s army easily leave the battlefield. However, from another perspective, assuming that the Zombie''s strength is very strong, according to the analysis of the battlefield situation last night, can Li Juan''s army cause a devastating blow to Li Juan''s army when Li Juan''s army did not go deep into Xincheng city?"


    Lu Ziming immediately transferred out the distribution map of the battle last night and found that Li Juan''s army had not really entered the urban area of Xincheng for only a kilometer. In addition, there were a large number of backup troops in advance. The battles mainly took place on the edge of the city, and there was no real surrounded by zombies.


    This did not make Lu Ziming feel relaxed, but his expression became more dignified. An idea flashed through his mind: the zombie seemed to know that it was impossible to catch Li Juan''s army. All this was an illusion made by the zombie. If Li Juan''s army broke into the inner ring of Xincheng last night, the situation might be very different.


    "You mean, the zombie didn''t try his best last night. All this is an illusion!"


    "No!" the bear objected. "Yesterday, two armies were besieged by a large number of zombies. Is this also an illusion?"


    Cold beauty occupied the commanding height of Xincheng last night and had a panoramic view of everything that happened. "From our past experience, there are at least three or four high-level zombies in a thousand zombies, but the number of high-level zombies in a large number of zombies yesterday is really small. Now I think it''s really wrong!"


    Zixin quickly drew the distribution map of high-level zombies last night and projected the results on the light curtain, which made her feel more intuitive.


    "The number of high-level zombies dispatched yesterday is really not much?"


    "There''s another point. I don''t know if Lu team noticed. After the zombies were attacked, they didn''t choose the key breakthrough. Although the zombies'' IQ is very low, it doesn''t make sense from the past wars with zombies. It feels like zombies are fighting a defensive war!" Xiao Cao also felt that his conclusion was a little funny and laughed at himself.


    There were many doubts about the behavior of the zombie last night. It was clear that the situation was very good. After Li Juan''s army withdrew from Xincheng, she gave up the pursuit.


    It is no exaggeration to say that last night''s battle was fought at the wrong time without purpose. It began in a muddle and ended strangely. The middle process seemed very dangerous, but it was calm and there was no suspense.


    "The first stage of cooperation with Li Juan has ended. After what happened yesterday, Li Juan is not willing to attack Xincheng again. We will fight the next battle ourselves. Do you have confidence!"


    "Yes!"


    "Brother Lu, if you have any plans, just say it. We are not cowards. Let Li Juan show them our real strength. Don''t think we can''t play without their help."


    "Brother Lu, in fact, you don''t have to do this at all. It''s OK for Li Juan''s army to pinch some soft persimmons. If it''s a hard battle, it depends on our brothers!"


    Many people are puzzled about Lu Ziming pulling Li Juan into the water. Although it can expand the momentum, it is not a brother eating in a pot after all. The playing method and temper are not right. Once something happens, it will be impossible to coordinate the interests of both sides.


    "Well, we don''t evaluate other people''s right or wrong. Anyway, our common goal is the zombie, but we just do it differently, and no one can do better than anyone. I thought about it all night yesterday and found that our previous plan was too cautious. The plan was based on the assumption of avoiding provoking the zombie as much as possible, but judging from the reaction of the zombie yesterday, we were still too cautious It''s over! "


    "Next, I want to increase the stimulation to see how the zombie reacts!"


    "Is it a little risky," Dashan warned: "our original plan was a little conservative, but considering our strength, I think it is feasible to be conservative!"


    Lao Qian immediately echoed: "yes! Be careful, especially in the case of abnormal reaction of Xincheng zombies. I don''t think it''s a big mistake to be careful!"


    "Forget it! Now there is no Li Juan standing in the way. It''s time for us to show our strength. Let Li Juan see that the earth rotates without them!" Xiao pan felt a little suffocated.


    "Well! I''ll try anyway to find out what conspiracy lies behind the strange behavior of the zombie last night."


    Lu Ziming called out the virtual Xincheng sand table on the conference table and said, "we are now responsible for the defense of the West and north of Xincheng. I am ready to give up the North temporarily and concentrate all my troops to advance from the west of Xincheng, so that Li Juan''s army can cooperate with our attack from the East and South...".


    "Dashan and bear led the troops of the two battalions to attack from the West and steadily hit the target Xiaoxihu square on the second ring road of Xincheng. Lao he led the first battalion as a backup force to meet at any time. Dihuang led the two engineering companies to arrange mine defense belts on both sides of the 500 meter breakthrough width. Leng Meimei led the sniper battalion to arrange around the commanding height in the west to cover Dashan and bear''s attack and small pan Dai Lead the rest of the troops along the road to arrange isolation belts to prevent zombies from encircling us from the north and South... The operation time is set to start at 6 o''clock tomorrow morning. Do you have any comments? "


    "Is this battle plan a little too risky?"


    Lu Ziming did not deny it, "It''s a little adventurous and radical. I just want to stimulate Xincheng zombies to see how I react when I rush into the second ring road of Xincheng. At the same time, let Li Juan feint to contain the zombies in the East and south, and observe how the zombies in the North react. If there is no problem with the battle plan..., ha ha! Xincheng zombies will make every effort to resist and make unexpected moves?"


    Li Juan was stunned when she received Lu Ziming''s plan to attack Xincheng again. She wondered if she had heard wrong. After repeated confirmation, she was sure that Lu Ziming was stimulated, otherwise she could not attack Xincheng again.


    "Mr. tie, what does Lu Ziming want to do? Does such a crazy battle plan want to demonstrate to me?"


    "According to the first set of battle plan, we are the main force to attack Xincheng. Through yesterday''s events, our withdrawal has dealt a great blow to Lu Ziming. It is necessary for Lu Ziming to give up this bold and adventurous plan?"


    "I don''t think so," said Gucheng. "Lu Ziming is not an impulsive person. Although we don''t take the main attack, we don''t say we don''t cooperate with Lu Ziming''s attack. Moreover, Lu Ziming''s main attack direction is in the west, that is to say, Lu Ziming has concentrated all his troops. I want to see how Lu Ziming is going to fight this battle!"


    "I''m also looking forward to Lu Ziming''s performance. Lu Ziming hasn''t shown real strength all the time. I won''t be disappointed this time! Inform the whole army to attack Xincheng tomorrow morning!"

 Chapter 819

    In Li Juan''s opinion, Lu Ziming''s choice of Xicheng as the direction of attack is a little unwise. Xicheng is the main residential area of Xincheng. Even if we want to attack Xincheng, we should make a breakthrough from fewer residential areas in the north. It''s puzzling to avoid light.


    When Li Juan was ready to see Lu Ziming''s joke, the second battle in the first stage of Xincheng was not started by the leading troops Dashan and the bear, but by Rehmannia glutinosa.


    When the morning sun did not shine over Xincheng, Dihuang led the engineering company to leave the camp and approached the edge of Xincheng under the cover of night.


    Xincheng is as silent as death. There are traces of civilization left on the streets. Zombies that have lost their targets, such as corrupt statues, stand around the streets. Abandoned vehicles pile up and block the streets. The breeze blowing through Xincheng rolls up a plastic bag and dances in the air.


    With a gentle wave of Rehmannia''s hand, the soldiers behind them were divided into two columns and scattered, approaching the surrounding wastes. They moved the wastes that hindered their progress away from the attack channel quickly, and marked the safety channel on the ground.


    Everything has been carefully planned and fully trained. As early as in the test field of Chiyou space, Rehmannia glutinosa practiced several sets of action plans according to the previous operational deployment. What everyone does, how wide the channel needs to be cleared, where to arrange cordons and lay mines, everything is advancing in an orderly manner until an accidental event occurs.


    When two guards were cleaning up a business car on the side of the road, two zombies jumped out of the car. After a panic, the gunfire woke up the nearby zombies, and the battle had to break out in advance.


    As like as two peas, they are not the same as the other soldiers. They are usually the same as other soldiers. They do not have the main soldiers and auxiliary soldiers in the sequence of the battle team of Lu Ming Ming. If there is any difference, what is the lack of experience in the battlefield? If you train a little bit, you can join the army in the battlefield.


    "Hurry! Inform Dashan and bear that we have been attacked by a large number of zombies and ask for support!"


    The engineering company quickly gathered together, hid behind the obstacles just removed from the subgrade and shot at the zombie, "you soft eggs, fight again after I see it, and don''t let the follow-up troops look down on you!"


    Rehmannia jumped with its feet and scolded: "right! In a group of two or three, have you forgotten your usual training? Now it has become a soft legged shrimp. You can lose this face, but I can''t afford... What about you? If you don''t want to become a zombie, just keep your eyes open. Right ahead, the head of the target Zombie... Hit me hard!"


    The obstacles under the subgrade hindered the attack of zombies and also affected the shooting of the guard soldiers. Some soldiers forgot to replace the magazine in panic. After all, this is the first time that the engineering company really encountered Zombies (zombies in the trial field are not counted), and panic is inevitable.


    Fortunately, the zombies at the edge of Xincheng city had just been cleaned up. After a brief panic, the engineers and soldiers found the zombies less terrible than they thought. At least they won''t jump around after being shot.


    "Take it easy for me. You think bullets don''t need money to sell!"


    Calm down, Rehmannia began to love bullets. If the fight is too ugly, the bears won''t laugh until they have diabetes insipidus when they go back.


    Dashan and the bear were having breakfast in the rear. They heard that Rehmannia glutinosa was attacked by zombies when clearing obstacles. Without saying a word, they put down their bowls and picked up their weapons. "Brothers, the brothers in front and the zombies are on fire. Don''t eat any more. Go with me to beat the zombies. Their parents don''t know each other.".


    "Zombies are like this. It''s strange if my mother can know them?"


    "Then I''ll beat you and don''t know your mother!" Dashan kicked a soldier''s ass hard. "If you''re a counselor, just stay behind. It''s a hero or a bear. Copy the guy with me!"


    Bear: "


    "I told you to change your name. You just don''t listen. It''s over!"


    Of course, when Dashan and bear arrived with people, the engineer company under Dihuang had begun to fight back. They found that they didn''t have anything to do with themselves and ran for nothing.


    "Rehmannia! Where are you singing? A large number of zombies?"


    Rehmannia glutinosa was also stupid. Unexpectedly, their combat effectiveness was not weak. The two killed two or three hundred zombies in less than a incense stick. They knew they wouldn''t ask for help.


    "Isn''t this for you to visit the combat effectiveness of the engineering company?"


    "Shit! Do you want to be shot for lying about the military situation? Tell me what''s going on?"


    Rehmannia glutinosa explained the situation at that time. As for the situation at that time, Rehmannia glutinosa was really worried that these recruits under his command could not resist, so he asked Dashan and bear for help.


    "These recruits of the engineering company have good combat effectiveness! They can destroy nearly 300 zombies on the battlefield for the first time." Dashan said with suspicion. You should know that a zombie is not terrible. The terrible thing is that the number of zombies and the psychological pressure caused by being difficult to kill will make people crazy. When many soldiers went to the battlefield for the first time, they found the zombies staggering up. After they found that the machine gun could not kill the zombies, most of them were scared to the death.


    Usually, the whole row and company of recruits will not be sent to the battlefield, just to prevent them from being overwhelmed and disorderly!


    "What are you saying? You look down on the combat effectiveness of our engineering company, don''t you?"


    "Yo! I''m tough now. Who cried for help just now?"


    "All right! Don''t say a word." Dashan looked down at the time and found that it was half an hour earlier than the attack time. "First stabilize the bridgehead and launch the attack half an hour later. You... Say you? Dihuang? Where do you look... And you... You... Forget it... A group of sex wolves!"


    White clouds floated from the rear, attracting people''s eyes all at once. They saw their eyes slanting, their mouths slanting, and their saliva flowing. They moved forward like a pug without greeting. "Female soldier sister, I''ll help you carry the zombie. Look at you. Such a tender little hand on the dirty body has sublimated my soul, and I feel the blood boiling...".


    "Bear, don''t let us know him next time you go out!"


    "Hello! You can call me bear. Can I help you?"


    Dashan saw the bear pick up two zombies'' thighs from the ground and follow behind a petite female soldier. He felt that his world outlook was collapsing. What a simple and honest man was damaged by Rehmannia glutinosa.


    A woman with long hair came to the mountain. "Excuse me, can you give me a hand when you are free?"


    Dashan swallowed a mouthful of spit and felt his heart beating disorderly. After holding it for a while, he spit out a sentence: "if you have time, your surname, you can call me Dashan. Girl, you look very strange. Why haven''t you seen you before...".

 Chapter 820

    In order to relieve the survival pressure of a large number of women, Lu Ziming established a female battlefield rescue team as early as in Fangcheng. This female battlefield rescue team not only does medical rescue work, but also serves as disinfection, logistics support, sanitation and zombie disposal. Everywhere it goes, it can not only attract attention, but also stimulate the fighting spirit of its guards, They all screamed like chicken blood.


    A group of ferocious soldiers surrounded the female soldiers in white coats. While risking stupidity, they seemed to have endless strength. At the same time, there were female soldiers with various expressions on their faces, including indifference, arrogance and liveliness... But there was an attitude that remained unchanged. It seemed natural to command these soldiers to help themselves.


    "Company commander Yun, take your soldiers to establish a forward position. There''s nothing for you here." the bear bombarded a company commander who came up and immediately several soldiers came up.


    "Your name is strange. I''ve heard of you. Did you send the last PDA?"


    Standing beside the petite female soldier, the bear has a sense of disobedience between the evil man and the little white rabbit, which makes people dare not think about what will happen next.


    The bear was embarrassed to scratch his bald head with only hair root left. He looked silly and said, "last time I happened to find an electronic warehouse, I left one conveniently. Do you still like it?"


    "Then why don''t you give me the charger together? Do you want me to beg you? Why do you have so many hearts?"


    Bear: "


    Lao he came over from a distance and saw the chaos around him. "What are you doing, flowers and moons or the last Carnival at the end of the day? Why is there no warning and no preparation for the battle sequence? I thought this was a vegetable market!"


    Many people saw Lao he as if a mouse had seen a cat. He ran and fled like a detergent thrown into the oil, leaving a large area of space around him immediately.


    Bear: "Hey, don''t get excited. The outpost has been built. Isn''t it time for no attack? Let your men relax and adjust the atmosphere...".


    Dashan smiled: "Lao he, it''s all my fault. I''m going to the battlefield soon. It''s not too much to say goodbye to my sisters!"


    Not to mention, most of the female soldiers are self-produced and sold, and there are several chasing behind the worst. It''s hard not to show it.


    "Time is almost up! Lu team is waiting?" Lao he said so. He is not unreasonable.


    Dashan jumped onto an armored vehicle, "cheer up, brothers, check their equipment and prepare for attack!"


    The bear took out an iron box and handed it to the woman around him: "it''s for you. When I come back, I''ll find you a charger?"


    As soon as the woman wanted to say something, she saw the bear jump into a military vehicle like collecting debts. Her momentum changed: "I can''t walk when I see a woman. I''ll find you some female zombies later and let you have a good chat...".


    The engineering company under Rehmannia glutinosa pulled up a cordon in the front, indicating a safe passage, large areas of open space were cleared, and armored vehicles were lined up in a dense formation.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" balls like water bags soared into the air and landed over the streets leading to the urban area. They exploded in the air more than ten meters above the ground. Bright red blood and broken meat splashed everywhere. The zombies smelling the smell were like withered grass stained with rain and dew.


    "Just in time! Attack!"


    Three red flares rose in the air, and two sealed armored vehicles opened the road in front, followed by more than 100 identical armored vehicles, advancing towards the city.


    "Dada, dada!" the dense gunfire suddenly sounded over Xincheng. Two bright lines like fire snakes strafed back and forth on the abandoned streets. The cars were lifted up, the pedestrian trees were broken, and the zombies pouring out from around the city seemed to hit an invisible wall. They were abandoned by the huge inertia and flew upside down over the zombies behind them.


    An unmanned reconnaissance aircraft immediately ejected from the launch vehicle, like flying cakes in the air, forming a dense monitoring network over Xincheng with "buzzing" propeller sound.


    "In a group of three, occupy the predetermined commanding height, let''s go!"


    With a wave of cold beauty''s arm, the soldiers behind them soared up in a piece of dust. Driven by the jet of air waves, the huge wings reached the nearest roof in the blink of an eye and quickly entered the battle position.


    "Thanks to Lu Ziming''s ability to think of this multi arms combat mode, it is like a science fiction war game." Lao he couldn''t help sighing as he watched the sniper camp disappear in his sight like a flying man.


    Xiao Cao said: "actually... Thanks to the support of Chiyou space high technology, it is said that the multi-functional helmet worn by each soldier has long been in science fiction films before, but it is difficult to achieve, and Lu team just realized it in advance.".


    Xiao Pan said happily, "it''s very good. It''s convenient to contact each other and master the surrounding dynamics in time. The combat effectiveness of a soldier is more than twice as strong as before with the addition of multifunctional Helmets...".


    "Yes! There are many good things in Chiyou space, but it''s a pity that they can''t be popularized!" Lao he said sadly.


    "There''s nothing I can do. Now the equipment on every soldier, such as micro electromagnetic gun, multi-functional helmet, full-body armor and exoskeleton armor, is more valuable than the equipment of a class of old American soldiers. I believe it now. It''s fucking burning money in war!"


    "You didn''t see the look in Li Juan''s eyes when she saw the soldiers yesterday. Shit! Like seeing a lover, both eyes are shining and her hands are shaking like a pendulum. I thought she would smoke it!"


    "Nonsense! With the weapons and equipment of these two thousand people, you don''t see Lu Ziming''s heartache and constipation. It''s strange if Li Juan doesn''t have greedy eyes?"


    "All right! Stop talking nonsense and get ready to start." Lao he checked his equipment. The equipment of the evolutionist is different from that of ordinary soldiers. Not only does it have an unimpeded exoskeleton armor, but even the multifunctional helmet is rarely used, which mainly affects the action ability.


    As the mountain and the bear slowly pushed forward Xincheng, the second battle of Xincheng officially started. A neat armored vehicle formed a dense formation and pushed away the obstacles in front, such as the irresistible torrent of steel, into Xincheng.


    "The armored car in the front holds the left and right intersections, and the armored car in the back continues to move forward. Pay attention to the zombies overhead and keep the formation forward!"


    "Be careful on both sides of the street and start cleaning up the zombies in the buildings on both sides..." the closed rear door of the armored vehicle was suddenly opened, and a team of fully armed guards jumped down and disappeared into the buildings on both sides. Soon, there were dense gunshots and explosions from the buildings.


    Armored vehicles move forward slowly, and the pace of the whole battle is not slow. It is easy to think of the scenes in American science fiction blockbusters, dehumanizing zombies, high-tech armed soldiers and abandoned cities. Unfortunately, these are true?

 Chapter 821

    "The intersection of Tianmen Avenue and Yushan road has been controlled and is extending to both sides. There are a large number of zombies in front. Please allow the use of shaped charge bombs!"


    "This is row 101. We have occupied Tiantong building and are cleaning up zombies on all floors!"


    ��������


    "Platoon 203 requests support. We are now in Tianze Garden community. A large number of zombies are found here, and many soldiers are injured..."


    "Stop moving forward, stick to the position and clean up the zombies in the surrounding buildings..." the mountain quickly plunged into less than 500 meters and encountered a siege of a large number of zombies, so it was impossible to move forward for a while.


    The soldiers who jumped from the armored vehicle quickly rushed to the predetermined combat position with the squad as the unit and the platoon as the support, set up a corpse prevention net around the street, set up fire points in the building, and clean up the zombies in the building layer by layer.


    Zombies seem to be suddenly crazy, sticking out their heads from all corners of the city, mushrooming into the streets, jumping down from the back of buildings, from underground sewage pipes, from the roof and windows, as if they were stimulated and bewitched by some kind of stimulation, like leeches seeing blood, hungry beasts seeing food, and greedy people finding gold.


    "Be careful behind you!" the floor to ceiling window of the shop beside him suddenly cracked, and several zombies poured out from inside. Before the soldiers could react, they were bitten by the zombies, desperately biting the soldiers'' equipment.


    "Watch your head!" a dark figure fell from a high altitude and hit the scrapped roof heavily. The zombie, who did not know what life and death was, climbed step by step towards the soldiers with his residual arm only with a trace of residual desire to eat.


    "Shit, the zombie is crazy today. It''s like Lao Tzu exploded its chrysanthemum. It can''t be drugs." the mace wheel in Dashan''s hand is round and smashed on the head of a zombie. The smelly brain splashes everywhere. The strong sense of attack is frightening.


    The bear, who was being besieged by zombies, cut the zombies into two sections with a knife and said, "happy! There are too many zombies here. Use concentrated energy thunder!"


    A string of unconscious zombies hung on the spikes of the corpse prevention net. More zombies rushed over the corpse prevention net towards the position!


    Dashan denied without hesitation: "no! Hold on for a while and call them back. Now is not the time to use shaped charge mines.".


    The bear did not say that although the shaped charge mine is powerful, its use in cities is subject to many restrictions, especially the impact on the surrounding buildings.


    Long before the formulation of the attack plan, Lu Ziming and others studied the feasibility of using shaped charge mines in cities. The results showed that the shock wave generated by the explosion of shaped charge mines would not only destroy the structure of buildings, but also spread around the streets. If used rashly, it would cause heavy casualties on our side and seriously hinder the route of the attack.


    "Contact Rehmannia glutinosa. Have the explosion points No. 1 and No. 2 been set?"


    "Rehmannia glutinosa has set explosion points No. 1 and No. 2!"


    "OK! Bear, you lead the surrounding zombies to explosion point 1, prepare to activate explosion point 1, and execute the order!"


    With a loud roar, the bear rushed into the zombie pile under the cover of two armored vehicles. The two armored vehicles were close together, like a snow shovel hitting the zombie in front. The six tube high-speed Gaussian machine gun on the roof shot bright lines, tore a gap and suddenly turned into the nearby street, attracting the zombie behind the vehicle to enter the No. 1 explosion point.


    "No! The armored car is stuck and can''t rush through?"


    The surrounding zombies swarmed into the two armored vehicles like locusts. The bodies of the zombies were twisted into the tracks. One zombie was hit by the shovel head of the armored vehicle. The armored vehicle was like driving into the potholed swamp and moving forward hard. I don''t know when it will turn off.


    "Bear! You fucking hold on!"


    The corpse is crowded like a sardine in a tin, and the rain has just torn a crack. It is like a closing tide. The raindrops of grenades fell on the zombies, setting off a fishy blood fog. The flying stumps splashed everywhere, hung on the branches and pasted on the walls of the buildings, and were trampled into a pool of smelly meat mud by countless zombies.


    "No. 3 and No. 4 armored vehicles are ready to charge. The rest of the armored vehicles block the streets and rush with me!"


    Lao he, who caught up with him, grabbed the mountain. "Calm down. You stay and command. I''ll take the task of attracting zombies!"


    No matter how powerful the evolutionist is, he may be able to kill a hundred zombies, but now he faces thousands of zombies. Without any skills, he can squeeze the evolutionist alive.


    "No, I''m a high-level evolutionist. I''m trapped in a tight encirclement and still have the power to fight..." attracting zombies is a life-threatening task. Lao he''s combat effectiveness is a little better than ordinary zombies. Dashan can''t let Lao he take risks.


    "You are the top commander of the front line. You can''t do this, and I''m a money control evolutionist. Let me do it," Xiao pan jumped into the armored lane.


    "OK! We''ll help you out. The next thing is up to you."


    "Concentrate all your fire and push the zombie back!"


    The current situation seems to be attacking, rather than being beaten by zombies. Countless zombies crowded around the streets, pressing the footsteps of the attacking troops. If not for the rapid occupation of the surrounding buildings and the crowded streets, the mountains would have been squeezed out of Xincheng.


    Eight armored vehicles lined up, countless flames were fired from the armored vehicles, followed by heavily armed soldiers rolling towards the zombie, forcing the zombie back more than 30 meters.


    "I can only send you here". The attack is the end of the masts. Countless zombies around climb up the nearby buildings, jump from the air and fall on the armored roof. The attack is stuck.


    "Enough, wait for my good news, you retreat!"


    Xiao pan commanded two armored vehicles to turn around and hit the zombie on the left, rushed away from the zombie on the left and drove towards the scheduled No. 2 explosion point.


    "Retreat slowly! Pay attention to the zombie on your head..."


    "Boom, boom!"


    Finding it impossible to continue the attack, Dashan immediately chose to retreat and left the zombie a gift: grenade.


    As the mountain retreated step by step, the battle entered a stalemate again. As time passed, the surrounding zombies increased, and the whole residential area was full of zombies.


    "Shit! Are the zombies attracted by us? What''s the situation over Li Juan? Won''t there be no action!"


    "I don''t know. It''s not very dense to hear the gunshots. I''m afraid these cowards really regard themselves as assists and are attracted by us!"

 Chapter 822

    "Don''t whine. Isn''t that good? Anyway, we didn''t expect Li Juan in our plan!"


    "That''s what I said, but it''s too chilling to do so!"


    Up to now, there is not much suspense in the battle. The attack is blocked. It can be said that there are no accidents (pig feet are not firefighters, so accidents will occur every minute every day). The zombies in Xincheng can not be eliminated in one day.


    "Dashan, I''m a bear. I''ve reached the designated position and wait for orders!"


    "Dashan, I''m Xiao pan. I''ve just arrived at the designated position. I''m placing explosives. Give me five more minutes!"


    Dashan shouted on the phone: "all the combatants listen, start evacuating the buildings in three minutes, and exit the blue sky community and spring community in five minutes. Please answer!"


    In the rear command post, Lu Ziming stared at the image from the sky over the west city of Xincheng. The zombies everywhere in the street were so faint that he couldn''t even see an open space, as if he had fallen into the ocean of zombies. This reminds Lu Ziming of the second wave of zombies that took place in Jincheng base. From the residual image data, at that time, 3 million zombies attacked Jincheng base. The scene was similar to today''s scene. It is no exaggeration to say that Jincheng base was not occupied by zombies, but was crushed by zombies.


    "What about Li Juan!"


    The portrait of Zixin is projected in the light curtain, "master, Li Juan is not progressing smoothly. She was attacked by a large number of zombies as soon as she entered Xincheng. After the attack was blocked, she has retreated!"


    Lu Ziming couldn''t believe that Li Juan''s attack was a tiger''s head and a snake''s tail, but it''s not surprising to think about it. There''s no need to work hard. Naturally, she won''t do her best.


    "Well, how many zombies are there in this siege?"


    "The preliminary estimate is more than 30000. Many are hidden in buildings and can''t be counted!"


    "It''s also good. The first attack can wipe out about 30000 zombies. It''s a big victory," Lu Ziming said with a proud smile. "How about our casualties?"


    "By 2 p.m., 31 people had been killed, 89 injured, and more than 12000 zombies had been killed. Some of them could not be counted..."


    Lu Ziming frowned: "the number of casualties seems to be a little more!"


    "The number of casualties is still under control, some of them are unpredictable, and the training intensity of recruits needs to be strengthened!"


    Many soldiers'' casualties were entirely caused by tension on the battlefield for the first time. They did not retreat according to the preset route, and suddenly fell into the zombie pile. Some unlucky people even thought they were in the test field and jumped directly from the window. As a result, they had a cup (playing games really killed people).


    When Lu Ziming and Zixin analyzed the battlefield situation, Lu Ziming felt the ground tremble with a loud noise, and a huge mushroom cloud rose over the west city of Xincheng, such as a dust storm sweeping the whole Xincheng.


    "Shit, such a big noise!"


    Dashan felt that he had been hit by someone in an instant. His brain was blank, and his ears made a "buzzing" sound. He strongly supported his body and supported the armored vehicle. He felt the earth spinning. He saw Lao he who seemed to climb out of the black kiln next to him. His mouth showed two rows of yellow and white teeth: "how are you? Are you hurt?"


    "What are you talking about? Speak louder, I can''t hear!" Lao he pointed to his ear and shouted loudly in Dashan''s ear.


    "I can''t hear you!"


    ��������


    Looking at the soldiers who got up from the ground one by one, they were confused and couldn''t find the southeast and northwest. They ran around like headless flies. They were pointed by the mountain one by one in the direction outside the city, "retreat...!"


    Although I didn''t know what Dashan was talking about, Dashan understood what his gestures meant and retreated outside the city in panic.


    Looking at the falling dust, I can''t tell who is who except the teeth and eyes. The whole earth and sky are shrouded in a vast expanse of gray. The dust flying all over the sky is like snowflakes. One deep foot and one shallow foot walk in the ashes. The armored vehicle turns gray, the big tree turns gray, the field of vision is ash except gray, the mind is full of shot put, and the ears are except "buzzing" I can''t hear the roar of armored vehicles around me (refer to the 911 scene for details).


    Lu Ziming stood outside the door and was shocked by what he saw. One fifth of the buildings in Xicheng disappeared from the ground, and the ruins could be seen faintly in the dust. Thanks to the good sight of the evolutionists, otherwise he could only see the disappeared Xicheng when the dust fell.


    "It''s a big game!"


    I don''t know if I''m naturally fond of sabotage. As long as I attack the city, the first thought is blasting.


    But the situation in Xincheng is different. Lu Ziming wants to basically keep the whole picture of Xincheng. At the beginning, he didn''t want to make such a big noise. In particular, he is worried that the large-scale blasting will cause the commotion of Xincheng zombies and reduce the demolition as much as possible.


    "Miscalculation! Miscalculation!"


    "Ah cut!" Lu Ziming rubbed his nose. The dust in the air was very uncomfortable. "Zixin, quickly scan the dynamics of Xincheng zombies. Don''t make a miniature zombie tide!"


    Not long after, Zixin''s voice sounded in his mind, "master, destroy more than 80% of the zombies in Xicheng. The other zombies have retreated, and there is no gathering of zombies in Xincheng!"


    "That''s good. I''m so scared that my heart bumps around!"


    "What are you talking about?" cold beauty came from the side in gray and black, spitting out on her head, eyebrows and mouth, "bah, bah, bah! Ziming, it seems a little different from our plan now. Are you ready to attack?"


    "Attack fart! Inform the medical team and engineering company to clean the battlefield for me, disinfect and clean everyone, and go home to sleep!"


    "What are you talking about? I can''t hear you!"


    The cold beauty suddenly shook her head. The dust on her head startled Lu Ziming, "well, go and wash it quickly!"


    Making such a big noise startled Li Juan, who was far away in the southern suburb of Xincheng. She thought that the zombie riot in Xincheng had happened. After sending someone to inquire, she knew that Lu Ziming had blown up one-fifth of the buildings in the west city. She was so surprised that she didn''t speak for a minute. Half a day later, she said, "madman, Lu madman can do this!"


    Lu Ziming didn''t know that the "good name" of Lu madman spread quietly in jiutun. As soon as he heard the explosion, the first thought was that Lu madman was tearing down the house again.


    Similarly, after Li Juan learned about the results of the war on the third day, she scolded Lu madman.


    With less than 3000 auxiliary soldiers and miscellaneous soldiers, nearly 40000 zombies were destroyed. It''s not what Lu lunatics are. Although they know that they can''t fight any more in a short time, it''s not only that the soldiers can''t stand the high-intensity battle, but also that they can''t supply weapons and ammunition. They are powerless to fight. The battle temporarily entered a state of stagnation. In addition to eliminating tens of thousands of zombies, they didn''t recover an inch of land in Xincheng.

 Chapter 823

    "The bad news is that the vehicles were seriously lost and the ammunition was almost exhausted, which was only enough to maintain a low-intensity conflict. The good news is that the casualties of soldiers were relatively light. When retreating, dozens of moldy ghosts did not see the road clearly, knocked themselves unconscious and fell into the pit. This battle harvested more than 120000 units of crystals, and a large number of zombies were pressed under the ruins, which could not be cleaned up in a short time ����


    "Analyze the mistakes in this battle!"


    After a night''s rest, Lu Ziming decided to temporarily stop the next step. Dashan and others also recovered from a slight "concussion", pulled out the culprit and severely criticized him.


    "I criticized myself first. Although the explosion point was selected by the computer, I placed the explosives myself. I didn''t expect it to be so ''vigorous''. Facts proved that the calculation was wrong and almost caused accidental casualties..." Rehmannia glutinosa took the responsibility on itself very single.


    "You have placed explosives at most. You can choose the explosion point. Don''t put gold on your face and pack a big tail wolf. If you have the ability, you can blow it up again and show us!"


    "Lao Qian! What do you mean by that? Don''t look down on me. I still rely on you for slander. Come on! Don''t move quickly, let''s compare!" Dihuang stroked his sleeve and was ready to judge Lao Qian. Rashly, he could break his wrist with Lao Qian.


    "All right! Be quiet. I''m most responsible. I can''t calculate well when I encounter the tofu residue project..." after careful calculation by Zixin, there should be another situation after the explosion. The explosives buried in the building will collapse the building in the predetermined direction, rather than the overall collapse of the building seen later, resulting in a large-area chain reaction, Zixin didn''t expect that the building could not withstand a bombing. In the end, it would not let a small number of zombies run away, but form a circle of collapsed ruins.


    Zixin''s mistake is Lu Ziming''s mistake. I can only pay attention to it next time. Who let himself meet the black heart developer?


    "Let me talk about the reasons for the failure of this sniper mission." Leng Meimei''s sniper camp did not play a big role in this mission, "I won''t talk about the scene at that time. Although I expected a large number of zombies, I didn''t expect that it would have a significant impact on sniping. High-level zombies are hidden in zombies, the target can''t be locked at all, and the hit rate is low. The next trial task will focus on simulating sniping in a chaotic state, and strive to hit two or three shots...".


    "This analysis is very good. I have asked Zixin to collect a large amount of data for this task. I will put this task as a classic textbook into the trial field, and interested people can simulate and reproduce it in the trial field!"


    Lao he said: "the reason why Lu team didn''t personally take part in the command of this mission is that we all understand that we want to give us a chance to train our troops.".


    Lu Ziming is destined to enter the giant spirit world. It remains to be discussed whether others, except Dashan and bear, will enter the giant spirit world. Here is the question of who will command foreign operations in the future. Lu Ziming doesn''t want to leave by himself. The rest are blind about how to fight.


    "Dashan used to be the captain of the hunting team. I was just a small company commander. In the past, there were only a few people under his command. It was false to say that he was not nervous. In the battle command, Dashan and I were not decisive, missed many opportunities and almost delayed the best time of blasting. Xiao pan did well. I suggest that we should train more in organizational ability in the future, After all, the evolutionist is an individual, and it is difficult to play a key role in the whole battle... My opinion is over. "


    People: "


    "This is my thoughtless...!"


    Xiao Cao: "Lu team, we''d better build the army first. If the name is not correct and the words are not smooth, the command feels lame. Do you think so!"


    ��������


    Why do soldiers in Chiyou space call guards? It''s not in Fangcheng. At that time, they somehow held the rank of captain. Now even if they call themselves commander, no one cares, but is it OK?


    Some things are not overthrown when they are overthrown. Habit determines thinking. In addition, there is a regular army Li Juan next to her. Her address is lower than others, and her address becomes arrogant. She has created a title of Lu Shuai, but it is difficult to appease her subordinates.


    Why should others follow Lu Ziming? They don''t want to make an investment name and venture capital, or stand in a position first. Although they didn''t say, they are waiting?


    It''s a headache to think about it!


    Moreover, this is an extremely sensitive topic. Many people have raised it face to face, which makes it difficult for Lu Ziming to answer.


    Lao he came forward to help Lu Ziming out of the encirclement. "The Lu team is doing well now. Although it has not officially become an army, the grass-roots company has been established and the perfect logistics support system is also being improved. Now there is no intention that an opportunity is missing... Is this day far away?"


    Lu Ziming looked at Lao he gratefully. Some words were inappropriate to say from his mouth. He was stupid and wanted to cover up.


    Lu Ziming immediately skipped the topic and said, "supplies can only be replenished in two days. During this period, we will maintain a small-scale exploratory action, take a small team of soldiers into Xincheng and make low-intensity contact with zombies. Lengmei takes advantage of this period to kill as many high-level zombies as possible as practical training, and Dihuang leads the engineering company to continue to build forward positions...".


    "One more thing, keep a distance from Li Juan''s army during this period, and don''t have too much contact to avoid unnecessary conflict."


    Although Li Juan didn''t say anything, her soldiers had many complaints. They beat zombies, one armed to the teeth, and the other even looked at other people''s eyes.


    Lu Ziming has heard a lot of gossip. Some say they are going to isolate Li Juan, and some say they are going to split up and want to be king on their own. Especially during this period of time, Chiyou space has engaged in the identification system. In the environment of increasingly strict inspection in Chiyou space, I think this is an insult and contempt to them and a signal that Lu Ziming is ready to start.


    In this Xincheng battle, Li Juan was timid. Now she has won another big victory. The negative emotions will only become more and more acute. At this time, the conflict is unwise.


    Just when Lu Ziming was thinking about what Li Juan would do next, Li Juan suddenly visited in person.


    "What are you talking about? You''re going to attack Xincheng." Lu Ziming stood up from his seat and thought he was dreaming, "aren''t you going to assist? Why change your mind!"


    "You can do it, why can''t I do it? Do you despise the combat ability of my soldiers?"


    "No, no!" Lu Ziming''s mind turned a little. She found that Li Juan seemed very serious. She was not asking for her own opinions, but informed herself to go back and make some energy gathering thunder.

 Chapter 824

    "I have analyzed the whole attack video of your last time. The staff believes that as long as there are enough concentrated energy mines, we can also succeed!"


    Lu Ziming felt that his crow mouth was in the late stage. Good things didn''t work and bad things came from what he thought. He didn''t want to contact Li Juan. As a result, Li Juan called the door in person.


    "Cough! You know I don''t mean that?"


    Lu Ziming hasn''t thought out the wording in his mind. Everything he says seems to stimulate Li Juan, just like an unreasonable little sister: you can, why can''t I? I want to show you.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I don''t mean what you think, cough! I''m confused by you. Now that you''ve decided, what do you need me to do, assist or provide advice?"


    "It''s not necessary," Li Juan took out her cloth bag and put it on the table. "Here are 10000 crystals. I want to buy your energy gathering thunder. Is there no problem?"


    Now Li Juan is smart, and she no longer expects Lu Ziming to give her things for nothing. She takes the initiative to exchange what she needs with crystals every time.


    "No problem!" Lu Ziming took the crystal into the space ring like a profiteer, and took out 20 micro shaped energy mines from the space ring. "Here is another user manual, which I gave away!"


    Lu Ziming found that he seemed to have the potential of MLM. He almost opened his mouth and said that his business was not successful and his human feelings were... He couldn''t believe that he was thinking. It can be seen that Chiyou space poisoned himself.


    Li Juan said coldly: "at that time, you need to cooperate with the attack from the West and North. I will send someone to inform you of the specific time. As for others, there is no need.".


    It is said that women are fickle. How can they feel that they are commanding their own men after listening to her words? Their attitude can''t be gentle, their feelings can''t be richer, they can''t eat and listen comfortably, okay! In the business just now, I don''t care about the little woman.


    As expected, the news that Li Juan was ready to attack Xincheng caused a commotion in her own camp, "is Li Juan crazy and stimulated by Lu team!"


    Lu Ziming looked innocent: "what do you think I do? This is the decision of Li Juan and her staff. What does it have to do with me!"


    The culprit said with awe inspiring righteousness that no matter what happened to him, how could the victim feel embarrassed? If Lu Ziming hadn''t stimulated Li Juan, could Li Juan go crazy and take the initiative to attack Xincheng?


    "Shameless...!"


    "Now that things have happened, should we evaluate the impact?" he knows it''s too late to say now and doesn''t bother about this problem: "if Li Juan wins the first possibility, how to recover after the second possibility fails...".


    "Let me start with my opinion. The first situation is not easy to achieve. Needless to say, the combat effectiveness and weapons and equipment of individual soldiers are very different, which affects the battle process. Casualties are inevitable, and the key is whether they can bear it. The second possibility is worse, which will expand the rift between us and Li Juan, and even attribute the defeat to us and disrupt it The execution of our whole plan...! "


    "My opinion is that it''s meaningless to discuss these now," Xiao Cao said. "Please think about it. The whole Xincheng campaign is dominated by us. Now Li Juan suddenly jumps out. No matter what it is, we will be passive. Why don''t you think about what we should do?"


    Xiao Cao had something to say and jumped out of the thinking circle of pure Li Juan''s battle, "go on!"


    "I think we should take Li Juan as a part of our plan and look further. We should not be limited to assisting Li Juan, or take Li Juan''s attack as an auxiliary to our combat plan or a campaign dominated by us. The difference is that Li Juan assisted passively in the past, but now Li Juan''s active attack..."


    Lu Ziming found that Xiao Cao''s brain hole was wide open, and he could change from passive to active. It was not limited to being led by Li Juan by the nose, which brightened people''s eyes.


    "Lao he, what do you think?"


    Lu Ziming intentionally or unintentionally pushed the problem to Lao he. Lao he thought: "the idea is very good and in line with our interests. After jumping out of the thinking pattern, he found that Li Juan''s plan does not seem to affect our next battle plan, but adjustment is inevitable".


    "OK! Next, we will launch our next battle plan on the task of Li Juan''s active attack on Xincheng!"


    ������������


    After a short rest for two days, Li Juan was ready and informed Lu Ziming to attack Xincheng.


    Although she knew that Li Juan would not listen, Lu Ziming still pretended to persuade her. I hope Li Juan can think calmly. Don''t be impulsive, avoid haste and dryness, take into account the overall situation, consider the direction of long-term development and cooperation, abandon personal prejudices, and inherit human civilization. It''s shameless!


    There will be no effect, but there will be Qi. However, Lu Ziming wants this effect. Only when he is angry can he have power. This is called holding or walking. It belongs to... Very cheap.


    It was no longer Dashan and bear who led the attack, but Lao he and Xiao Cao who cooperated. Lu Ziming took the lead in launching a new round of attack. The direction was still Xincheng West City, a little north.


    With the experience of the last time, Lao he''s vanguard troops quickly rushed into the center of Xicheng at the speed of blitz without much obstruction, consolidated the front line position and prepared to fight a defensive counterattack.


    The battle is always carried out in a place you can''t imagine. After Lao he''s leading forces occupied a large area of Xicheng residential area, the expected counterattack did not happen. After sporadic fighting lasted for an hour, everyone noticed that something was wrong.


    "What? The zombie gave up the west city!"


    "From the current situation, this possibility is great. A small group of assault troops have approached the small West Lake, and the number of zombies is far less than we expected..."


    Lu Ziming couldn''t sit still in the headquarters. Although nearly 40000 zombies were destroyed last time, it hasn''t hurt the muscles and bones for a large number of zombies. The zombies retreated from the West City in the eyes of this section, which made Lu Ziming confused.


    "Expand the search scope and closely monitor the movements of zombies around. I''ll come right away!"


    "Check the battle situation of Li Juan immediately!"


    Lu Ziming received Li Juan''s battle situation on the way to the front line of the west city. It was different from his own estimation. The battle in the south city of Li Juan was extremely fierce. It seemed that the zombie knew that Li Juan was going to attack. The battle progressed very slowly from the beginning. Li Juan even gave up the feint of the east city and transferred all her troops back to the south city to support the battle.


    "Did Li Juan attract the zombies to Nancheng?"

 Chapter 825

    Lu Ziming thought for a moment and immediately denied the absurd idea. There were no signs of large-scale zombie activities in the past two days, that is, the zombies in Nancheng were still in Nancheng, and the zombies in Xicheng didn''t go to Nancheng. Where did the zombies in Xicheng go?


    "Zixin! Recheck the zombie monitoring data these two days. The number of zombies in Xicheng is wrong!"


    More than ten minutes later, Lu Ziming and the red haired woman rushed to the front line of Xicheng and listened to the report of Lao he and Xiao Cao, "what''s the matter? Why did the number of zombies suddenly decrease?"


    "We don''t know," said Xiao Cao. "At the beginning of the attack, we thought the zombies didn''t react, but when we sent a small group of troops to clean up the zombies in the surrounding buildings, we found that the number of zombies in the buildings had been reduced by at least 60%. In some places, we couldn''t even see a zombie, so we found something wrong.".


    "Wait a minute!" Lu Ziming connected Lengmei''s communicator: "how''s the situation over there? Has the number of high-level zombies changed?"


    Cold beauty reminded Lu Ziming of the reduction in the number of high-level zombies. At that time, she thought it was the impact of sniper camp killing on high-level zombies. Now I think it''s a little wrong.


    "The number of high-level zombies has been decreasing these days. Now it is difficult to see signs of high-level zombie activities in Xicheng?"


    Lu Ziming realizes that the problem is serious. Without high-level zombies, ordinary zombies are a plate of loose sand. At the same time, without high-level zombies, it means that the reduction in the number of ordinary zombies is not an accident, let alone the consequence of the last large-scale killing of zombies.


    "Purple heart, what did you find there?"


    "Master! The scan of Xicheng found that the number of zombies in Xicheng is between 5000 and 10000, which is far lower than our previous estimation. Moreover, from the continuous monitoring for the past two days, it seems that the zombies in Xicheng are moving towards the Second Ring Road, but there is no sign of large-scale transfer. There may be a dead corner that we can''t monitor."


    The answer is already very obvious. The zombies in Xicheng cannot disappear out of thin air, and the monitoring of Zixin cannot achieve full coverage, especially the impact of urban buildings. It is even more impossible to count the number of zombies.


    But zombies will not die by themselves, at least they should be left. There are large factories in the north of Xincheng, not the main concentration area of zombies. Li Juan has been monitoring Nancheng. If there are signs of mass transfer of zombies, Li Juan will find out. The only possibility is to escape to the second ring road.


    Zombies will also shift strategy?


    Lu Ziming found that his brain was not enough. He knew that high-level zombies produced wisdom, but this wisdom was also very high.


    ok Facts have proved that the zombies in the West City have indeed been transferred. Why don''t the zombies in the south city be transferred? Do you know that Li Juan is easy to bully and is ready to give Li Juan a blow?


    This strange phenomenon is the first time I met, "what do you do now!"


    Xiao Cao seems to have a natural staff potential: "there are three ways to deal with the current situation. First, take the opportunity to fully recover the West City, wipe out the remaining zombies in the West City, stick to the west city and watch the change. Second, move the army closer to the South City, help Li Juan wipe out the zombies in the south city while there is no war in the West City, and complete the battle plan to attack Xincheng in advance. Third...".


    "Why don''t you say it!"


    "The third method is more risky. At present, the situation is unclear and the intention of zombies is unknown. Zombies in Xincheng are mainly concentrated within the second ring road. You can test the zombies within the second ring road to find out the real trend of zombies!"


    Lao he said: "I agree with Xiao Cao''s second plan to assist Li Juan to take the opportunity to annihilate the zombies in Nancheng. After all, Li Juan is our friend, and Li Juan''s loss is also our loss. From the current strength comparison between the two sides, it is unwise to attack the zombies within the second ring road of Xincheng at this time.".


    Lu Ziming and Lao he have different views. Judging from Li Juan''s stubborn character, whether to save or not is the same. In other people''s eyes, it is a life-saving grace, which will be regarded as a great humiliation by Li Juan and deepen the rift between the two sides.


    The first scheme is too negative. It looks good to occupy and defend the West City, but I forget that this is a war between zombies and humans, not a war between humans. Occupying the west city will only bind my hands. Annihilating Xincheng zombies to the greatest extent is the key goal in the zombie war, not occupying abandoned cities.


    The third plan... Is indeed too risky. No one knows what the result will be when the enemy and we are unknown.


    But the third scheme is the best and most feasible scheme at present. Attack the zombies within the second ring road of Xincheng, test the reaction of zombies, master the intention of zombie warfare, and change passivity into initiative.


    Lu Ziming first ruled out the possibility of zombie conspiracy. Xicheng could not be the trap of zombies, nor could it fall into the trap of zombies. There was no way to talk about the encirclement.


    "Attack the zombies entrenched within the second ring road. Lao he and Xiao Cao are the main attack. Dashan and bear defend the passage of the small West Lake. Rehmannia led the engineering company to eliminate the zombies in the West City, leaving the main passage. A large number of mines were planted around the West City, especially the traffic passage to the west of the small West Lake. Leng Meimei led the sniper battalion to deploy at the commanding point along the coast of the small West Lake as a maneuver. Xiao pan led the artillery company to the second ring road Carry out saturation coverage strike in the inner area, and be ready to retreat from the west city at any time. The battle is limited to the area within the second ring road. Don''t rush forward. Carry out the order! "


    In the initial Xincheng battle plan, the first stage is to eliminate the zombies within the Third Ring Road of Xincheng. In the second stage, the zombies within the second ring road of Xincheng will be attacked, and all the zombies within the first ring road of Xincheng will be lured out of Xincheng and annihilated. By the way, the scourge will move northward, create pressure on the plain base, and test the reaction of the plain base.


    Now it seems that the plan needs to be changed a little. As for how to change, it depends on the zombie in the second ring of the attack.


    Lao he and Xiao Cao led the troops of the two battalions to the West Bank of the small West Lake. The counterattack of the zombies did not appear, which almost made people doubt whether there were zombies in Xincheng.


    The establishment of the artillery company was completely accidental. Li Juan, who retreated to Dingxian County, basically destroyed her artillery by Diablo when retreating. However, when cleaning up around Xincheng, several self-propelled artillery vehicles were found outside. Chiyou space improved according to the style of artillery vehicles and transformed 12 new artillery vehicles before the attack of Xincheng.


    In the first two battles, the artillery company has not been on the battlefield for only one reason. It is impossible to carry out coverage attacks in urban residential areas, unless Lu Ziming wants the residential areas to really become a pile of ruins.


    The second ring road is different from the third ring road. It is mainly commercial areas and office buildings. The density of buildings is not high and the terrain is relatively open. It is the best place to use guns on a small scale.

 Chapter 826

    Like the previous two attacks on Xincheng, the first one dispatched was an unmanned reconnaissance aircraft to accurately map the terrain and the distribution of zombies in the Second Ring Road, so as to provide information support for the subsequent troops.


    The small West Lake is a small lake in Xincheng. Of course, there will be no real isolated mountain, Leifeng Tower and SUDI of the West Lake. It is just a small lake in the west of Xincheng, with an area of less than 12 square kilometers. It can only be described as small and exquisite. It is connected with a river running through the city for drainage and flood prevention, It is also a place for citizens to relax and cool down.


    In order to carry out the image project of the city, the government built a park landscape within the Second Ring Road, with trees everywhere, which is completely a model of a forest garden city.


    "Boom!"


    With the first explosion, countless high explosive bombs fell into the city park, where there were a large number of signs of zombie activities.


    Lao he looked at the shells falling, and his dignified face did not diminish: "Xiao Cao, although the zombies in the Third Ring Road are difficult to fight, they are mainly concentrated in the residential area, and the zombies here are covered by big trees, the terrain is complex, and the field of vision is not open. You should be more careful later!"


    "I see, but our mission is a tentative attack. There should be no problem?"


    "I''d better be careful! I always feel something wrong. Have you noticed that the zombies here seem to be more orderly", Lao he put down his telescope and said vaguely uneasily.


    "I also noticed that the zombies here don''t have the noisy scene of the three ring zombies, as if they were bound by something!"


    While talking, the first round of shelling stopped. Lao he waved behind him and said, "a group of two armored vehicles, separated by no less than 30 meters, advance along the main trunk road from end to end. Don''t go deep within the Second Ring Road, let alone close to the first ring road, and start moving!"


    It was later proved that it was Lao he''s caution that did not break down in the early stage of the conflict with the mutant zombie and saved the fate of the collapse of the whole army.


    Xiao Cao jumped into an armored vehicle and moved along the two main roads to the first ring road with Lao He Yi in the South and North.


    In other words, Dashan and bear saw that Lao he and Xiao Cao''s leading troops entered the Second Ring Road, and also commanded the third battalion to start deploying defense in the east of Xiaoxi lake, mainly to prevent the counterattack of zombies in the second ring road and cover the retreat of Lao he and Xiao Cao.


    Some people are born scientists, engineers and teachers. Others are born soldiers. Dashan and bear are born soldiers, and they are also crazy soldiers.


    Standing on the East Bank of the small West Lake, I saw a small park plowed by gunfire. The trees were burning, the landscape was fragmented, and there were mutilated limbs and meat of zombies everywhere. The smell of gunpowder in the air was mixed with the smell of corruption.


    This is the taste of soldiers. As a soldier, only after the baptism of fire and blood can he exercise his iron will and make every cell cheer and jump on the battlefield.


    "Dashan, you see there is a municipal exhibition hall in front of us on the right. Shall I take someone to have a look?"


    If the attack on the Third Ring Road of Xincheng has the meaning of steady progress, the attack on the second ring road is purely a tentative action and will not bite the hard bones hidden in the buildings. The bear''s proposal is obviously not in line with Lu Ziming''s strategic thought.


    Dashan didn''t object. "I can only give you a platoon of troops. Pay attention to safety. Go and return quickly. Don''t retreat immediately in case of situation...".


    "I see!"


    It is obvious that there is no pleasure in individual killing in the operation of large forces. Every soldier wants the screws on the machine, investigation, shooting, fire suppression, overall implementation... These seemingly invariable patterns are monotonous and boring, without the slightest suspense and passion, which bears can''t bear. Now it is arranged in the defense force, which makes the bear feel that there is nothing to do and there is no chance to show his skills.


    In other words, Lu Ziming also noticed this problem, timely withdrew Dashan and bear to the rear, pushed Lao he and Xiao Cao with command and combat experience to the front line, and prepared to make necessary adjustments after the war.


    The municipal exhibition hall is a building with a wave shape. Usually, as a city image planning and Exhibition Center, it undertakes some large-scale exhibition tasks. Its area is equivalent to the size of a bird''s nest and is not among the targets of this attack.


    The bear led more than 30 people to the municipal exhibition hall. The zombies outside the municipal exhibition hall have disappeared under the impact of the first wave of gunfire, leaving only mutilated bodies and craters everywhere.


    "Class one investigates the surrounding situation, class two guards the entrance, and class three enters the exhibition hall with me!"


    Several zombies rushed out of the municipal exhibition hall. Before the machete in the bear''s hand saw blood, it was knocked down by the soldiers around, "don''t panic, take your time and leave one for me...".


    Soldier: "


    "What are you looking at? Don''t look around." the bear walked into the exhibition hall. The sun fell from the huge glass roof above his head. In front of him was a huge Tyrannosaurus Rex plastic skeleton. He was running after a wounded Triceratops. Next to him were the introductions of Tyrannosaurus Rex and Triceratops. The whole hall was arranged like a dense Jurassic jungle, Unfortunately, without the sound photoelectric effect, it looks dull and lifeless.


    "Watch out! In a group of three, don''t go too deep." the bear is not a reckless person. Instead, he is careless and careful. Otherwise, he won''t live until now.


    Just around a giant model tree, a dark shadow fell from the sky and fell in the middle of several soldiers, "watch your head!"


    As soon as the bear''s voice fell, several black shadows fell from the huge tree and fell right around the soldiers. One of the black shadows jumped at the bear.


    Intuition told the bear that the shadow was very dangerous. The machete in his hand did not hesitate to chop towards the shadow. The shadow suddenly changed its direction in the air. The light shone on the bear''s eyes from behind the shadow. The bear felt a flower in front of him. The machete suddenly pulled back to protect his chest. "Bang!" a huge force hit the machete, and the bear''s body "pedaled" backward a few steps, Then I saw the shadow of sneaking attack on myself.


    "Hey!"


    The bear took a breath and found that the cold sweat was coming from behind, and the pores of his body burst open. The whole person seemed to be immersed in ice water.


    The bear found that he didn''t know the shadow in front of him, but the shadow gave people a sense of danger he had never had before. At first glance, he felt very much like the legendary bat man. The shadow was less than one meter tall, with a small head, protruding cheeks, large eyes and mouth, no nose and ears, and his facial features were compressed together, like a melon flattened by someone. His arms had degenerated and stuck with the black wings under his ribs, The whole body was as shriveled as firewood, and there was no muscle. His feet had degenerated into sharp claws, hooked upside down on the branches of the giant tree, and his blood red eyes stared at the bear.


    "Batman... No, it''s exactly like a flying zombie." no matter what it is, the bear has no time to study it. He waved a knife and cleaved at the upside down zombie.


    The flying Zombie''s wings flickered, his body swayed on the branches and flew away. He had no intention of fighting with the bear and disappeared in the shadow of the giant tree.

 Chapter 827

    A scream rang out around the bear. The haunted bat corpse fell from the sky, caught the soldiers in mid air, let other soldiers throw a rat repellent, and watched his comrades in arms be taken away by the bat corpse.


    "Close up the formation, pay attention to the top of the head, don''t panic!"


    "Lying trough, what is this zombie,... It''s flying again. Shoot!"


    The bear found something bad. Several giant trees in the hall of the exhibition hall seriously hindered the observation line of sight. The black shadow cast by the bat corpse in the air made people shudder. The frightened soldiers began to get close together back-to-back and stared at the bat corpse flying overhead.


    "Retreat!"


    As soon as the bear turned around, he felt the ground of the exhibition hall vibrate. Then the whole hall began to shake, "boom, boom, boom!" a loud noise came from the exhibition halls on both sides. The temporary walls separated by engineering boards were knocked open by something, and countless crawling zombies rushed out from the inside.


    It is indeed a crawling zombie. It has a zombie face, a biological body and limbs. It has degenerated and adapted to running. This is a zombie after degradation and variation, which is equivalent to zombie plus biology version 2.0. It was rarely seen before. There are so many at once, which makes the bear a little confused at once. No one knows exactly how crawling zombies evolved, because crawling zombies are just a general term, which is different from pig monster and cow monster zombies. The former is like animals and the latter is like zombies. Who has leisure to study how these zombies are classified.


    "Roar!"


    Crawling zombies are like cockroaches pouring out of boxes, surging out of every corner of the exhibition hall. This scene makes people sweat and stand upside down.


    Why are so many zombies hidden in the municipal exhibition hall? The bear is not anxious to think about it. He retreats back and reports: "Dashan! The municipal exhibition hall has found a large number of zombies. We are retreating and ask for support!"


    "Don''t panic, keep in a dense formation, retreat to the entrance, and someone will meet us outside!"


    A pig shaped crawling zombie jumped down directly from the exhibition hall on the second floor, "boom!" hit a shallow pit on the ground. Before he got up, he was cut open by a bear.


    Before the bear and others retreated to the entrance of the exhibition hall, they were blocked in the exhibition hall by crawling zombies, and fell into a circle of zombies for a time.


    Dashan received the bear''s distress signal and knew that the event was bad. He just wanted to save it himself. He was pulled by Xiao Xia: "Dashan, you can''t go. I''ll save the bear?"


    "OK! You take a company soldier to save the bear!"


    "No, there are too few troops here. I can take a platoon. You inform Xiao pan to prepare to shelling the municipal Exhibition Hall..."


    "OK! Be careful". There is only one battalion on the East Bank of the small West Lake. It is a drop in the bucket to defend a position of nearly one kilometer. Now two more platoons are transferred to rescue the bear. In case the road is broken, the mountain can''t afford the responsibility.


    Lu Ziming arrived at the West Bank of Xiaoxi lake early and was listening to Xiao Pan''s return. "Lu team, the first wave of shelling cleared the front area of one kilometer wide and two kilometers deep. From the effect of shelling, the situation of annihilating zombies is not ideal. Most zombies don''t know where to hide. Do you want to launch a saturation attack on the buildings on the West Bank...".


    "Attacking the second ring road is not the main task of this attack. Now the intention of the zombie is unknown, which angers the zombie but is bad for us... What''s the situation with Li Juan?" Lu Ziming asked Zixin in his last sentence.


    "Li Juan, the situation there is very bad. The zombie in Nancheng shows no sign of retreat. Maybe our guess is wrong!"


    Up to now, it is not clear why the zombies retreat from the west city. Lu Ziming will not foolishly think that the zombies are afraid of himself, let alone that the zombies have insufficient troops and transfer the military strategy. You should know that there are at least 300000 or 400000 zombies in Xincheng. Even if you stand and kill yourself, you can''t capture Xincheng in ten days and a half months.


    "Lu team, just received a distress message!"


    "Oh!"


    Lu Ziming flashed the bear''s distress message in his mind, frowning, "nonsense!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "The bear didn''t listen to the command and led a team of soldiers into the municipal exhibition hall. He was attacked by zombies inside. Now he is surrounded in the municipal exhibition hall and in urgent need of rescue!"


    "Zixin, pass me the monitoring picture of the bear team...". Except for the evolutionist, every soldier has a monitor on his multifunctional helmet to exchange information with the giant computer in Chiyou space and issue the latest battle instructions in real time.


    Lu Ziming didn''t have time to read the information in the municipal exhibition hall. A new message for help suddenly popped up in his mind: "no! A large number of special-shaped zombies were found in the central business district of the second ring road. We suffered heavy casualties. We request to retreat immediately... Repeat, retreat immediately!" this was a message sent by a company commander of the first head team to Lao he, which was transmitted to Lu Ziming by Zixin.


    Lao he''s information also appeared in Lu Ziming''s mind: "team Lu, I found a large number of special-shaped zombies here, which may be the nest of zombies. They have exchanged fire with special-shaped zombies. Now the situation is very bad. Please retreat!"


    Lu Ziming immediately saw the monitoring picture of the central business district in his mind. The picture flickered, but he could clearly see that countless bizarre and mutated zombies swarmed out of the high-rise buildings, cutting Lao he''s team into several sections. The picture is full of mutated zombies. Frightened soldiers are struggling to resist. The bullet rain all over the sky is mixed with the flickering explosion light. It can be seen that they have been suddenly attacked by zombies.


    "Xiao Cao, what''s the situation there?"


    Although the situation was in crisis, Lu Ziming didn''t mess up. The expected fierce battle still happened. Lu Ziming was relieved. After all, he didn''t guess wrong.


    Special shaped zombies appeared in the municipal exhibition hall, and now there are also special-shaped zombies in the central business district. Lu Ziming immediately connected Xiao Cao''s communicator.


    "Something''s wrong with Lu team", Xiao Cao''s anxious voice spread to Lu Ziming''s brain. "There are unknown zombies in the financial area. Their attack and defense are beyond ordinary zombies. Now they are approaching us!"


    "Retreat immediately to support Lao he and cover Lao he to approach the West Bank of Xiaoxi lake. I will order Xiao pan to provide artillery support!"


    Lu Ziming immediately issued an attack order. The target is the financial area where Xiao Cao is located, so as to buy time for Xiao Cao to retreat and rescue Lao he, and make Dashan ready to retreat at the same time.


    "Dihuang! Stop the campaign in Xicheng District and immediately lay mines on the West Bank of Xiaoxi lake to cover the retreat of troops!"


    "All medical team personnel immediately withdraw from Xincheng,... Sniper camp is ready to evacuate at any time."


    A series of orders were issued. Thinking of Li Juan in the fierce battle, she immediately connected Li Juan''s communicator, "Li Juan, what''s the situation with you?"

 Chapter 828

    Li Juan didn''t seem to expect that Lu Ziming would find herself at this time. "I''m going very smoothly here. I''ll immediately lead all the zombies in Nancheng into the trap... What''s the matter with you?"


    "Don''t be hard spoken at this time. I found a large number of mutated zombies in the second ring road. The combat effectiveness is very strong. The situation is a little wrong. Evacuate immediately. I''m afraid it''s too late!" Lu Ziming is really anxious. He has a very bad hunch that he may underestimate the combat effectiveness of zombies in Xincheng.


    Dead duck''s tough mouth means that people like Li Juan, who obviously didn''t attack very smoothly, wanted to show off their strong mouth and refuse to admit defeat, but can they kill the zombie if they don''t admit defeat?


    "Mutated zombie,... What mutated zombie do you mean? Why are you in the second ring road now, don''t you mean Xicheng?"


    Lu Ziming was worried and said, "now I can''t speak clearly for a while and a half. Listen to me and stop the attack and retreat immediately. I''m afraid it may be too late. I''ve begun to retreat here... Don''t be impulsive and save your strength!"


    Things are much faster than Lu Ziming expected. Of course, this is not a good thing. The calls and calls for help are all over the channel. The situation becomes precarious. There is no time to quarrel with Li Juan.


    "Master, the situation is a little bad. The number of zombies in the second ring road has soared more than four times, and the number is still increasing,... Let the troops withdraw quickly!"


    "Didn''t I give the order to retreat?" Lu Ziming was also very worried. Not every soldier would "blink" of Lao Qian. Once he came into contact with the zombie, he didn''t say he could retreat. If he left his ass to the zombie, he would die faster.


    "How''s the bear doing now?"


    "The bear has just been rescued from the municipal exhibition hall by Xiao Xia. Most of the soldiers are damaged and are retreating...!"


    Lu Ziming just breathed a sigh of relief when he received Xiao Xia''s distress signal, "team Lu, are you listening? We are being chased by mutated zombies. It seems that there are endless mutated zombies in the municipal exhibition hall. Please, immediately... Very urgent gunfire support!"


    Xiao pan has just finished the second round of shelling and is loading ammunition. It will take at least five minutes before the third round of shelling.


    Lu Ziming just wanted Xiao Xia to hold on. There were too few artillery cars in his hand. The so-called shelling could also delay the attack of zombies. At this time, he heard Lao he''s request for help, "Team Lu, the situation is a little bad. The number of mutant zombies around us is increasing, Xiao Cao''s reinforcements are surrounded by zombies, and the mutant zombies in the financial district are coming. What should we do now?"


    What else can we do now? Lu Ziming has only four battalions, one of which is still an auxiliary arm. He is laying mines and preparing to retreat.


    Thousands of prevention and thousands of calculations still fell into the trap of zombies and fell into the surrounding circle of zombies. It''s useless to regret that your intestines are green.


    "Lao he, hold on first. I''m trying to find a way?"


    What can Lu Ziming do to ask Dashan to reinforce Lao he? Who will defend the East Bank of the small West Lake? In case of being cut off by a zombie, the joke will be big.


    As soon as I looked back and saw the red haired woman standing beside me, I was happy. Isn''t there a strange soldier? How can I forget this strange soldier?


    "Scorpion woman, how''s your dark creature army now?"


    The red haired woman also found Lu Ziming''s current dilemma, and the light in her eyes flashed: "it was assembled in the north of Xincheng three days ago. Are you ready to use this special soldier now?"


    Although it is different from the previous plan, Lu Ziming has no choice now, and it is not the time to care about the gains and losses. Can he wait until the whole army is destroyed?


    "The plan can''t keep up with the change. Do you think I have a choice now?"


    "I feel you should let them continue to stick to it now, so that my dark black army can directly attack a link, and the whole Xincheng battle may be reversed?"


    "Master, the scorpion woman''s suggestion is right", Zixin''s voice sounded in her mind: "now is the weakest time for zombies in the first ring road of Xincheng. It is detected that a large number of zombies are moving towards the second ring road. If you attack the first ring road at this time, you may catch all the minds in the zombies in Xincheng? Don''t hesitate...".


    Zixin has always guessed that there is a zombie with a high degree of wisdom in Xincheng, which is also proved by the scorpion woman. A group of zombies will evolve into a zombie with a high degree of wisdom, which is equivalent to that the human brain controls the zombie behavior of the whole Xincheng. As long as we grasp this brain level zombie, the battle of Xincheng will change irreversibly.


    "No!" people are not cold-blooded animals. They should not only have the difference between victory and defeat. Even if we lose this opportunity, what can we do? Don''t we have another time? As long as people are still there, there are always opportunities.


    "Let your dark black army attack the second ring directly and delay the attack of zombies to the greatest extent. Come on!"


    "Master, you don''t think about it anymore. Human beings don''t often say that those who achieve great things are informal, and the superior must be ruthless. Your decision will completely rewrite the strength comparison of Xincheng battle..."


    "I''ve decided. Needless to say, let''s carry it out!"


    "Dashan continues to stick to his position. I''ll save the bear and Xiaoxia. Xiaopan is ready to support Lao he and Xiaocao and let Rehmannia move faster. It''s too late..." Lu Ziming saw the gunfire on Dashan''s position. The zombies on the second ring road have begun to attack Dashan''s position and are ready to cut off the channel from the east bank to the West Bank. The situation has become extremely critical.


    A little hesitation flashed in the red haired woman''s eyes, and an interrogative expression appeared on her face. A golden beetle in her hand took off and flew across the small West Lake to the north of Xincheng.


    "You stay here. What can I do for you?"


    The light around Lu Ziming turned and a dark SUV appeared. He quickly jumped into the car and was ready to start. He saw the red haired woman also get into the car, "how did you get up?"


    "I''ve been locked up by you for so long. I haven''t tasted the smell of zombies for a long time. I want to move my muscles and bones!"


    "It''s dangerous! Have you really decided?"


    "You think too much of yourself. Can you catch me if you don''t play tricks? Let you see my real strength!"


    Lu Ziming was a little embarrassed by the red haired woman. In terms of strength alone, he is really not the opponent of the red haired woman. With such a powerful helper, Lu Ziming certainly won''t refuse: "sit down and let you see the strength of science and technology!"


    The off-road vehicle made a huge roar, left a burst of smoke behind, flew across the small West Lake and sped away in the direction of the municipal exhibition hall.


    The bear was supported by Xiao Xia. His blood flowed down his injured arm, dragged a disabled leg and said, "Xiao Xia, go, the zombie behind has caught up, and it''s too late if you don''t go.".


    "Hold on, what stupid words do you say at this time? Didn''t Lu team say just now? Let''s hold on and come to save us in person immediately!"

 Chapter 829

    The bear has a bitter smile on his face. He poked a hornet''s nest today. I never dreamed that there were thousands of mutated zombies hidden in the municipal exhibition hall. Now the zombies are chasing like zombies. This is called heaven has no way to enter the earth.


    "Well, don''t think about it. You think a bald head is a lighthouse! The mutant zombie hidden in the municipal exhibition hall is a shit pit. If you don''t touch it, it will explode, which can only be your bad luck!"


    When Xiao Xia said this, the bear''s mentality was better and no longer tangled: "how can there be so many mutant zombies in the municipal exhibition hall? It seems that we fell into the trap of zombies. Now I''m a little worried about them?"


    "Take care of yourself first!"


    A platoon brought by Xiao Xia and a platoon of bears, but now there are less than 30 people hiding behind a statue to block the attack of mutant zombies.


    The bear had lost its combat effectiveness. He looked up at the statue and said to himself, "what do I think of this statue as the goddess of liberty? It seems to be smiling at me!"


    Xiao Xia threw out the last grenade and spat out a mouthful of blood foam. "I think you are a flower maniac!... eh! You really look like my woman. Your chest, waist and face are really a bit like me!"


    They looked at each other and smiled, quietly waiting for the final judgment of fate, "are you afraid of death?"


    "Fear! Who is not afraid of death? It''s not easy to survive. Why die..."


    The bear closed his eyes, and Xiao Xia''s voice in his ear became weaker and weaker. It seemed that he heard something. He suddenly opened his distracted eyes, "listen,... It''s gunfire".


    "Of course, it''s the gunshot." Xiao Xia threw the gun underground after the last bullet. He no longer reported any illusions. He bared his teeth and said happily: "now there''s really no ammunition, and the gunshot...".


    "It''s really gunfire. I heard the roar of the engine. Lu team came to save us!"


    The huge roar came from a distance, and the dense gunfire pounded everyone''s heart like a rainstorm, "dada......" Xiao Xia seemed to hear the horn of the charge, leaned hard on the statue, supporting her weak body and looked away.


    As the dense gunfire got closer and closer, the surrounding mutant creatures were in a short panic. Some mutant zombies ready to rush up suddenly turned around and rushed in the direction of the gunfire.


    Xiao Xia saw the mutant zombies flying around and thrown up high, and the broken limbs and meat splashed in the air, like waves smashed one after another. It seemed that a beast rushed into the zombie pile with unstoppable momentum, the dense zombie encirclement circle was torn and crushed, and a painted black machine monster appeared in their vision.


    "What is this?"


    Xiao Xia has never seen such a strange machine monster, a huge V-shaped shovel head. There are four Gauss machine guns on the top of the carriage, and two high machine guns on both sides. Dense bullet rain is shot from eight Gauss machine guns, forming a tight fan. From time to time, fire dragons are sprayed from around the car body, Like a sharp knife inserted into butter, it tore apart the surrounding ring of the zombie.


    The windy machine monster rushed into the zombie enclosure. Suddenly, it made a sharp turn, and a sharp triangular spike came out from under the carriage. It hit the zombie measured in the enclosure, setting off a bloody storm.


    "Get out!"


    At this time, a head poked out of the car and shouted at the bear and Xiao Xia: "hurry up! I''ll cover you...".


    "It''s Lu team. Lu team has come to save us!"


    The bear stood up supporting his body. Xiao Xia helped the shaking bear, "brothers, Lu team comes to save us, get out!"


    Seeing the food in his mouth slip away from his mouth, the zombie roared angrily. Regardless of death, he bumped into Lu Ziming''s hunting car. Some were torn by bullets, some were twisted into two sections by triangular spikes, and some were pierced by bone spikes stretched out from the inside as soon as they climbed into the carriage.


    The bear and Xiaoxia rushed out of the gap torn by Lu Ziming with the disabled soldiers. Just as the zombie wanted to close the surrounding circle again, it was torn open by a fierce hunting car.


    Lu Ziming drove the hunting cart around the disabled soldier, drove the zombies back again and again, attracted the attention of the mutant zombie to himself, and drove in a ring direction with the mutant zombie.


    Xiao Cao jumped down from a building that looked cool like a villa and scolded: "Xiao pan took revenge for his own business and was almost killed by his gunfire. When I go back, I must let him play mahjong with me for three days and nights.".


    Lao he came out of the building with his pants and said, "sleeping trough, such a beautiful toilet, is probably the legendary five-star pit!"


    "Why envy? When we go back, build your house like this. In the future, we will go to your house to use the toilet every day!"


    The two had fun in their hard work. They had already been scarred. If it hadn''t been for the shelling just now, they might not have been able to rush out of the zombie encirclement. But this is to let them take a few more breaths. A flood of zombies poured in from all directions and surrounded their troops. If Lao Qian hadn''t replenished some ammunition with [blink], I''m afraid he couldn''t even hold on now.


    "I didn''t expect to kill more zombies today than last time. It seems that this zombie really doesn''t want to let us both go..." before Lao he''s finished, the zombie launched a new attack.


    Xiao Cao looked around. Except for the high-grade pit that can be used as a villa, there was no cover. The open environment made the attack of zombies more convenient. There was really no way to escape. "Take another sip. I''m afraid there won''t be such a good cigarette below.".


    Lao he seldom smokes, but at this time he took half a cigarette handed over by Xiao Cao and smoked, "zombies seem to have evolved again. This zombie evolution is different from ordinary evolution. Have you found that the defense of low-level zombies has at least doubled, and they really play the role of cannon fodder..., the future war is becoming more and more difficult to fight".


    "This is the second evolution of zombies that team Lu said last time! Unexpectedly, we met?"


    "The last time I heard Lu team talk about natural selection, I thought Lu team was worried. Now it seems that zombies are more and more social and organized. They know their weak links and start to evolve. This is probably secondary evolution!"


    Lu Ziming did not propose secondary evolution. A biology professor in Chiyou space put forward a bold hypothesis to speculate on the law of zombie development. He predicted that zombies would be completely destroyed by humans and dark creatures in about ten years if they did not evolve. If zombies were intelligent and failed evolutors, they would find a new evolutionary path, This is the theory of secondary evolution.

 Chapter 830

    "It''s useless to discuss the secondary evolution of zombies. Let''s think about how to rush out from here!"


    Old he Meng smoked a few cigarettes and said, "I can''t rush out unless there is a miracle!"


    Xiao Cao is not as pessimistic as Lao he, "not necessarily. The plan was formulated by Lu team. With the cautious character of Lu team, we can think of the worst result. Maybe there will be a turn for the better.".


    Lao he checked the last few bullets in the magazine and handed them to Xiao Cao. He was ready to use cold weapons for melee, "Now it''s not the worst, but a worse result. The Lu team left Dashan on the East Bank of the small West Lake because they were worried that they could retreat in time after the attack was frustrated. The Lu team has taken a series of preventive measures, but the current situation... I''m afraid that the arrival of Da Luo immortal can''t reverse the war situation!"


    No one knows his current situation better than Lao he and Xiao Cao. The open terrain makes the zombies better attack. In this terrain, not to mention the troops of the two battalions, even the troops of the four battalions are also slag. Lao he has no hope.


    Xiao Cao knows that what Lao he said is right. Lu Ziming can''t cope with the current situation. Even if all the troops in Chiyou space are pulled out, they may not be able to escape. Moreover, there is no time now.


    "Brothers, today we fight to the death!"


    "Fight to the death!"


    Zombie siege did not make people in the end of the world feel desperate. They don''t know how many times they have died, and they don''t care about dying again.


    "Surround the scrapped armored vehicles and check their weapons and ammunition. Today we''re going to fight for the last bullet and the last person. Whoever is a coward, get the fuck out!"


    There was a firm expression on all faces. When the bullets were gone, they fought with wooden sticks and steel bars. Without weapons, they rushed up and died together with the zombie and shed the last drop of blood.


    There''s nothing to fear when the war comes to this point. It''s impossible to retreat. Anyway, it''s magnificent to die as soon as you die!


    The zombie crossed the defense circle and jumped into the armored vehicle. Without hesitation, the soldiers took up the sharp knife and rushed up, using their own flesh and blood to win time for other comrades in arms.


    "I''ll go first. I''ll wait for you below!"


    "See you in the next life, or a good brother!"


    Tragic scenes are constantly staged, but they can''t stop the attack of zombies at all. The defense circle is torn apart by zombies, and the defense soldiers are separated. A steady stream of zombies are running around in the defense circle. There are fewer and fewer comrades in arms around. The bullets in their hands have been exhausted, and they are only supported by perseverance.


    "Damn it, it seems that I''m going to die in a high-grade pit today." Xiao Cao still didn''t forget his bad taste at the last minute. "It just smells a little bad. I don''t know what others will think.".


    A zombie looking like a hound came in from the toilet window, was shot by Lao he on the wall, and said with lingering fear: "don''t be hypocritical. If you can have such a big pit villa to bury you, how can you be a toilet director below...".


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, half of the wall of the toilet collapsed, "brothers, zombies attack..." before Xiao Cao finished his words, he found a car head emerging from the ruins and followed a man jumping out of the car, "Lu team!"


    "It looks like you''re not bad. Are you a little early? I''ll send you bullets and let people move quickly!" Lu Ziming stepped down on the ruins and got off the bus. The red haired woman behind him screamed. He stretched out his hand and grabbed a zombie with a human face and a pig body. A white bone spur behind him was inserted into the head of the pig body. The soldiers next to him were frightened that there was another new variant zombie.


    "All the soldiers of the first and second battalions listen, I''m Lu Ziming, and quickly move closer to the public toilet..." Lu Ziming feels how this sentence sounds so twisted, as if looking for shit.


    "How''s the situation now?" Lu Ziming opened his mouth and just wanted to ask. He felt that there was no point in saying anything at this time. "... tell your soldiers to move closer quickly and I''ll pick them up!"


    Why did the old man come with reinforcements for Lu Ziming, but he felt different. He didn''t see any other soldiers. "Lu team, is the rescue force coming soon!"


    "There is no rescue force, just me. I''ll talk about it later." the red haired woman doesn''t seem to be a normal person.


    "No one!" Lao he opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. Was he playing with the moving world? Or did he think he was Rambo and the zombies were made of paper.


    Before Lao he could react, he saw that Lu Ziming had rushed out with a red haired woman behind him, but he didn''t look like a human (no mistake, that white bone tail thorn is really different from a human).


    "Xiao Cao, am I dead?"


    It''s said that people can realize their wishes after death, but their wishes don''t seem like this. Is there something wrong.


    "You''re not dead, Lu team really came to save us!"


    "Then how can I see someone? Am I dazzled?"


    Xiao Cao couldn''t answer with his mouth open. He was afraid to extinguish the last hope of Lao he, but what about his own hope?


    I don''t know whether it is the instinct of dark creatures or the natural opposition between zombies and dark creatures. Lu Ziming feels like he has a little illusion. There are many more zombies around the red haired woman than himself, and each one seems to have beaten 1000cc chicken blood. He sees the red light flashing in the red haired woman''s distracted eyes, like a prisoner sentenced to life in prison sees a sow, Or a beautiful sow.


    The red haired woman helped Lu Ziming share many zombies around. Lu Ziming took the opportunity to rush towards the besieged soldiers. Several strange limbs zombies blocked the way. A few random swords split on the strange variant zombies. When she was about to jump over, she found that these strange zombies only hurt their fur and surrounded Lu Ziming.


    "Defense has increased by more than 30%. It is indeed a zombie after secondary evolution!"


    Several strange zombies won''t give Lu Ziming time to study, but Lu Ziming also won''t waste time on several mutated low-level zombies. When he kicked his feet, the light around his body shook for a while, and directly hit several strange zombies under the protection of the pneumatic mask.


    Today''s Pneumatic mask is no longer the strongest defense than it was at the beginning. Although the pneumatic mask is not the strongest defense, under Lu Ziming''s several experimental changes, the pneumatic mask has been refined into a necessary weapon integrating attack and defense. It feels no different from the meat grinder against groups of weak mutant creatures.


    Driven by Lu Ziming, the power cover ran into the mutant zombie and immediately wrapped the mutant zombie. At the same time of brief dizziness, the needles transformed by power fingers pierced into the body of the mutant zombie. It was like killing chickens with an ox knife against ordinary low-level creatures.

 Chapter 831

    Most soldiers are not adapted to the secondary evolution of zombies. What can be killed by one shot has now become two shots, which seriously disrupts the ability to judge the enemy. If the evolutors can adjust in a short time, it is difficult for ordinary soldiers to change.


    Several soldiers hid in the scrapped armored vehicle and worked hard to support it. The sharp claws left chilling claw marks on the armor. The light emitted from the claw marks made people suffocate. Listening to the "squeaking" sound of the sharp claws rubbing against the steel plate, with the continuous violent shaking of the carriage, the end of the world seemed to be coming soon.


    Not much ammunition has been exhausted, so we smash it with a gun and fight with all the weapons we can find. This is a war without surrender. Everyone knows the result of failure.


    Exhausted the last bit of strength, it was entirely faith that supported the battle. A soldier blocked the door with his body and fixed himself on the door before he died to strive for the last hope for his comrades in arms.


    "Hiss!"


    With the sound of steel plate tearing, the soldiers in the carriage were finally desperate, but no one thought of waiting for death, even death.


    A soldier rushed up and prepared to block the tear with his body, "brothers, I''ll take a step first...".


    Before the voice fell, I saw a face stretched in, "how many people are there in there, withdraw quickly!"


    "Lu Shuai!"


    "It was Lu Shuai who saved us..." an unspeakable tragedy surged into my heart, and my sight suddenly became blurred, "we are saved!"


    "You are all good... Then!" Lu Ziming magically took out some ammunition from the space ring and threw it to the soldiers. "Come on, there are many brothers trapped in the armored vehicle".


    No one said a word of complaint. Lu Ziming''s appearance gave them the courage to continue fighting. They picked up their weapons and quietly followed behind Lu Ziming, searching for armored vehicles one after another. There were more and more soldiers around Lu Ziming, who rushed around in the circle of zombies, pulling an already desperate soldier back from the death line.


    Lu Ziming''s appearance seemed to touch a fragile nerve of the zombie. After the Zombie''s brief panic, he began to surround Lu Ziming, and the target was locked on Lu Ziming.


    "Come on!"


    Lu Ziming was eager for the zombies to pay attention to themselves, which could distract the pressure of other soldiers. "You go to save other comrades in arms, then retreat to the public toilet and meet them. I''ll distract the zombies!"


    Lu Ziming felt speechless when he thought of the buildings built like villas.


    "Lu Shuai, let''s lead away the zombie. You move quickly!"


    "Stop talking and obey the order immediately!" the Zombie''s goal is Lu Ziming. It''s the same whether to withdraw or not. It''s impossible to be a shrinking turtle.


    The red haired woman jumped down from an armored car. Her voice and color were naturally like wandering in the shopping area. She regarded those zombies who were not afraid of death as sugar gourd. She pricked them one by one. She didn''t forget to tear open the Zombie''s spine with sharp claws and put them into her mouth one by one. It seemed that there was a trend of becoming braver and braver.


    "I haven''t killed so happily for a long time... Hold on for another ten minutes, and my reinforcements will soon arrive."


    "Let your regiment move faster. It''s almost impossible to hold on here." a mutant cat corpse monster was split in two in the air. Lu Ziming''s body was covered with stinky internal organs. The surrounding zombies were slowly changing. There were not only more and more mutant zombies, but also higher and higher quality. At first, they were all ordinary zombies of level 3 and 4, Now there are high-level zombies of level five or six everywhere. Zombies are ready to die.


    "Don''t you know how to fight? I can''t see it now." the red haired woman provoked a zombie high with bone spurs, smashed it into the pile of zombies and demonstrated to Lu Ziming.


    I don''t know if the dark creatures have brains. They have never been convinced with Lu Ziming. They provoke from time to time and show off their force.


    "You''re awesome...!" Lu Ziming added in his heart, "so what if you''re awesome? You''re not obedient. If it weren''t for the redhead and the outsider, you would have intervened long ago".


    As long as the red haired woman heard Lu Ziming''s advice, she was happier than calling her mother. She was so excited that she kicked her whip and leg on the head of the mutant zombie that she was almost around Lu Ziming twice.


    At this time, the mutant zombie flashed a shadow and quickly approached the red haired woman. He grabbed the red haired woman''s bone spur in his hand. The red haired woman was thrown into the zombie pile without paying attention.


    "Eh!"


    As soon as Lu Ziming turned around, he found that the red haired woman behind him was gone. Then he saw that there was a very strong zombie standing in the red haired woman''s place. The zombie looked very difficult to be associated with the ugly zombie, but the smell of corruption was stronger. His red eyes were like two groups of hot flames, which made people shiver, like the soul falling into the ice cave.


    The surrounding zombies are also changing. As the zombie rushes to Lu Ziming with an arrow, Lu Ziming feels that the surrounding zombies retreat to one side in fear, as if making room for the zombie to fight.


    "Roar!"


    The zombie Qiu Gen''s arms hit Lu Ziming''s head. His whole body pressed down like a mountain. With a wave of his arm, he blocked a sword, and people felt the smell of death between lightning and thunder.


    There was no time to think about it. Taking advantage of the Zombie''s hard resistance to the sword, Lu Ziming shot several sword Qi continuously, leaving wounds on the Zombie''s body and arms. The wounds went deep into the bones, but the zombie didn''t slow down at all.


    "Hoo!"


    The zombie shook his hand and hit Lu Ziming''s power cover. The power cover was crumbling and his body flew out. The zombie was still reluctant. Then he kicked Lu Ziming who flew sideways in the air and directly kicked Lu Ziming into the zombie pile.


    The zombies roared. It sounded like heroes on the battlefield were accepting the cheers of victory, raised their arms and kept waving. The zombies around were also excited and crazy.


    "Poof!"


    Lu Ziming struggled to stand up from a zombie, spitting blood foam from his mouth. He felt that his internal organs seemed hot, and at least two ribs were broken. He was almost killed by the mutant zombie.


    "All right! Let me meet you." he stretched out his hand and found that the dagger in his hand had disappeared. He was not alarmed and waved to the zombie.


    The zombie obviously noticed Lu Ziming and found that Lu Ziming could still stand up. He roared and rushed over again.


    Just as the zombie was about to rush to Lu Ziming''s face, a red shadow sprang out from the side. The shadow was like a civet. Before the zombie could react, it had grabbed the Zombie''s arm. The zombie raised its hand to throw the red shadow out, but the red shadow suddenly changed into a phantom in the air, like a boneless snake shadow climbing up along the Zombie''s arm, Suddenly he grabbed the head of the zombie, and a white bone like bone spur wound around the neck of the zombie. Before the zombie reacted, he tightened the bone spur, "bang!" the huge head of the zombie was cut off by the chain like bone spur, and the headless zombie shook and limped to the ground.

 Chapter 832

    The red shadow floated down. The red haired woman looked at Lu Ziming triumphantly, waved the head of the zombie in her hand, stepped flat the head of the zombie as if no one else, took out a light green high-order crystal and threw it to Lu Ziming, "then...!"


    Lu Ziming took over the flying crystal, which was still covered with a fishy brain: "don''t you keep it as a souvenir?"


    "Leave it to you, I don''t need it," said the red haired woman, tearing open the Zombie''s back and pulling out a white fortified meat, "this can''t be given to you!"


    Compared with the red haired woman, Lu Ziming''s melee ability is still much inferior. With the red haired woman, a melee expert, Lu Ziming''s pressure is reduced a lot. In other words, the red haired woman also feels that the attack range is always around Lu Ziming, and one person and one monster cooperate seamlessly at a time.


    "Your medium and long range attack can barely be put on the table. If I attack, I won''t fight with you from a long distance!"


    "I won''t fight close to you. It''s too bad to fight."


    A seeping bone spur behind the red haired woman appears and disappears. If you don''t pay attention, you will be caught. Lu Ziming is no exception. Is the devil willing to fight with the dark creature with one more leg?


    The surrounding zombies came back one after another, as if they were endless, which made people feel desperate.


    But the red haired woman didn''t seem to worry at all. Instead, she became more and more excited. If she hadn''t been dragged back by Lu Ziming several times, she would have rushed to the zombie pile. It seems that they are also the center of the encirclement circle.


    While Lu Ziming was waiting anxiously, the red haired woman suddenly pulled Lu Ziming, "run!"


    "Are you coming?"


    "Coming! I can''t control the crazy Diablo. I can only promise not to attack myself!"


    "What do you mean?" Lu Ziming felt that the whole ground began to shake before he had time to ask in detail. He followed the red haired woman running towards the five-star luxury public toilet. "Why don''t you make it clear?"


    "It''s too late. Wait a minute." the red haired woman jumped onto the roof of the toilet. Lu Ziming also jumped up. Looking in the direction of the red haired woman''s eyes, she felt a thrill and almost fell off the roof.


    I saw the dust billowing not far away. A dark shadow loomed in the dust, and the roar rang through the sky. The buildings where the dark shadow passed made a sound of fragmentation and disappeared into the thick dust, like ten thousand horses galloping and huge waves lapping the shore. People can''t help thinking of the scene of African wildebeest migration, which is magnificent and unstoppable.


    "This is what you call the Legion. What''s the matter? It looks a little out of control!"


    "I can''t control so many dark creatures at all. I don''t have so much mental power. I can only let them charge forward. I didn''t expect such a scene..." the red haired woman was stunned by the scene in front of her, "but it doesn''t matter. My mental power can affect the surrounding 200 meters. They won''t impact us!"


    Lu Ziming felt that she should not believe in any mindless dark creatures. She thought she could command her men like commanding the army. It turned out that she influenced the dark creatures with her spiritual power. If the dark creatures were not controlled, Lu Ziming would have no place to plead for justice.


    "You don''t have anything to say!" how can you place your hope on the brainless red haired woman?


    "It''s not all because of you. If you give me more time, I can control more of my men. It will be much more convenient for them to control other dark creatures..."


    "Well, you control it quickly. They have rushed over!"


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you. It''s difficult for crazy Diablo to control the direction of attack. Let your troops near the small West Lake retreat immediately. It''s bad if I can''t control it..."


    Lu Ziming was so dark that he really wanted to strangle the red haired girl. He knew that the dark creatures would go crazy. Why didn''t he say it earlier?


    "Attention, all troops, evacuate from Xincheng immediately. Now... Be fast and don''t stay for a moment!"


    After thinking about it, I found that I was still worried. I immediately connected Li Juan''s communicator: "Li Juan, evacuate from Nancheng immediately. Don''t ask why, come on! Otherwise it will be too late...".


    "What do you mean, why evacuate now? We will succeed soon!"


    Lu Ziming really wanted to pull Li Juan over and let her see the scene. "More than 100000 dark creatures have lost control and may rush in your direction. Now is not the time to ask why. If you don''t want the whole army to be destroyed, withdraw from Xincheng immediately, the sooner the better!"


    I don''t know if Li Juan heard Lu Ziming''s anxious tone, "OK! I''ll retreat now. When I go back, you must explain to me what happened?"


    "You can see now", Lu Ziming adjusted the viewing angle of the picture to the direction of out of control dark creatures and passed it to Li Juan, "now you should understand!"


    Needless to say, the facts are in front of her. Even if Li Juan has a holiday with Lu Ziming and doesn''t deal with it, she won''t jump out and fight with the out of control dark creatures at this time.


    "Lu team! What''s this?" Lao Qian didn''t know when he appeared on the roof. "My God, so many dark creatures are here to help us?"


    "Help me! Let the soldiers around hide. Don''t show your head, don''t panic, and don''t shoot at the dark creatures. Just think you don''t see anything. Go quickly!"


    "What are you talking about? The Diablo didn''t come to help us? Did I hear you right?"


    Lao Qian thought the same as Lu Ziming at the beginning. He thought that the red haired woman could completely control the dark creatures. He didn''t know that things had changed. The red haired woman didn''t control the dark creatures at all. The dark creatures are now a time bomb. Maybe the zombies didn''t disappear. He was hung up by the dark creatures first.


    The soldiers around didn''t know that there would be dark creatures on the battlefield. They heard him say that the dark creatures came to help themselves. They didn''t have time to be happy. They were wondering when the dark creatures changed their sex. They heard that the dark creatures were out of control and had ups and downs. They were at a loss. They didn''t know what to do.


    However, these soldiers don''t have to think about it at all, because the dark creatures have rushed under their eyes and are about to bump into each other. They gather together nervously to prepare for the final resistance.


    But at this time, the Diablo forward suddenly scored a point left and right, as if he had hit an invisible wall and walked around from both sides.


    Zombies and dark creatures are natural enemies. When they find that dark creatures rush over, they rush up without hesitation. At one time, two torrents collide. Crazy dark creatures ignore the zombies in front of them and don''t entangle with zombies. They rush forward like a tide and can''t stop at all.


    "My mother! This scene is terrible!" most soldiers have never seen the zombie tide, but this time they saw the violence of the dark tide and almost lost their urine and urine.

 Chapter 833

    Lu Ziming stared blankly at the tide of dark creatures that disappeared from his eyes. After a long time, he gasped and sighed: "I saw the spectacular scene of zombies on the video before. Now I know from my own experience that this is not what human beings can do!"


    It was only ten minutes between the emergence of dark creatures and their disappearance. Lu Ziming seemed to have experienced a century and was deeply shocked by the great power of nature.


    Looking around, the whole ground seemed to have been ploughed again. It was quiet and terrible. There were a thick layer of corpses everywhere, including zombies and dark creatures. Buildings collapsed, trees were damaged, vehicles were fragmented, and the air was full of strong blood and dust, suffocating people.


    "Too terrible, too terrible, too..." nothing can describe everything in front of me. It seems that I am in purgatory, and every cell of my body is trembling and groaning.


    "Jie Jie!"


    Lu Ziming gave a "grunt" in his throat. The whole person was like collapse. His whole body was soaked in cold sweat, his eyes kept beating, his abdomen spasmed, and his eyes looked around.


    The red haired woman''s lips moved for a long time without saying a word. She turned her head and saw Lu Ziming sitting on the eaves. With trembling hands, she stuffed a cigarette into her mouth and sucked it one mouthful after another. She choked her eyes with smoke, "can you stop smoking!"


    "Calm down, you gave me a big surprise today. My little heart is still beating, and I haven''t tasted it yet!"


    "Look at your virtue..." before the red haired woman finished, she felt her whole body loose and her legs softened, and sat down holding the eaves. "I didn''t expect such a scene. Be careful, the liver hasn''t been put into her stomach yet!"


    The soldier stretched out his head from the concealment and looked at the world in front of him in surprise like a hibernating creature. His eyes were full of shock and panic. He couldn''t move his steps for a long time, as if he were in a strange purgatory world.


    Lao he was helped out of the building (five-star toilet) by Lao Qian. He was stunned by everything in front of him and looked around uneasily: "it''s over, not dreaming!"


    "When it''s over, retreat first." Lu Ziming jumped down from the roof. The ground has been covered with blood stains and broken meat. He kicked it down as if he had stepped into the mud. It''s disgusting!


    "What happens to runaway Diablo?"


    "I don''t know", the red haired woman was obviously not in a state and said, "this kind of thing wouldn''t have happened before...".


    Lu Ziming turned his head and looked at the red haired woman. Only then did he find that the red haired woman seemed worried, "what do you say, what''s different?"


    "Don''t know?" the red haired woman shook her head fiercely, as if something occupied her brain: "my mental power seems to be suppressed. I haven''t found it here at the beginning, but now I feel stronger and stronger. No wonder I can''t control my dark creatures..."


    "Didn''t you say that there are too many Diablo creatures, so you can''t control them?"


    "I don''t mean that." the red haired woman pressed her temples with her hands, as if she had been stimulated. "Controlling the dark creatures is one thing, and the connection with the dark creatures is another thing. I feel that something is robbing me of the control of the dark creatures Legion. That''s why the dark creatures are crazy!"


    Lu Ziming didn''t understand what the red haired woman meant more and more. "Do you mean something wants to control you, or do you want to control your dark creature Legion?"


    "There are both possibilities. Get out of here quickly. I''m too weak to control myself!"


    "It''s so serious!" Lu Ziming dared not stay here. The reason why the red haired woman was sensational was that those out of control dark creatures could drink a pot if they killed a horse gun.


    Although the battle was a bit of a tiger''s head and a snake''s tail, and the number of casualties reached 200 or 300, the real strength of the zombies was tested. What''s more terrible is that when the zombies knew how to lure the enemy in depth, they almost wiped out the whole army. It''s frightening to think about it.


    Just after exiting Xincheng, Li Juan angrily came in and said, "this is the case with the out of control Diablo. Why don''t you inform me in advance? What else do you have to hide me?"


    Lu Ziming''s mood is also bad. The loss of personnel and materials has destroyed the whole attack plan. It is impossible to attack Xincheng in a short time, and even affect the implementation of the overall plan.


    "This is your attitude of asking for a teacher''s guilt, or your attitude towards a life-saving benefactor. Don''t forget who broke the agreement first, and who attacked Xincheng without considering the overall situation. I saved you from danger again and again. Now instead, I''m asking me what to do. Do you know what the villain is to report first!"


    "You...!"


    "What are you? Am I wrong? I''ve endured you for a long time. You want to develop independently. I support you and provide you with intelligence and equipment. Who stands beside you and helps you again and again when you are weakest. If you want to establish your own base, I can ignore it. You want to establish authority, I provide resources to you, and I don''t hold you back when you are in the most difficult time However, what have you done? You are competitive and determined to go your own way just for the sake of an invisible false name. OK! If you want to go your own way, I will let you develop yourself. In the future, you will be you and I will be me. The well water will not offend and the river water will not owe each other... "


    Lu Ziming was really angry with Li Juan. When he was frustrated, he first wanted to shirk his responsibility and vent his anger on himself. Is there such a good thing in the world?


    It was the first time that Li Juan saw Lu Ziming make such a big fire. She didn''t react at once. Although they were wrong in the past, they still kept the lowest restraint. Now Lu Ziming lifted the last layer of fig leaf and didn''t want to continue to entangle. Li Juan''s life and death were in charge of her own bird affairs.


    "I just came to ask what happened. Who did you show such a fire to?" Li Juan''s words seemed to be greatly wronged with a faint cry.


    "Miss Li, wake up! The world has changed. It''s not a war strategy game you play. If you restart after failure, you will die. Your decision and your order... Will make many people homeless and in a dilemma of life and death. As a superior, have you considered the feelings of others in everything you do?"


    "Jincheng base is gone and Dingxian base is gone. Don''t you have any responsibility? It''s everyone else''s fault. It''s everyone else''s fault. I''m sorry for you. Why should you stand in a high position to command others? Why should others listen to your command and give their lives to an unknown person..."


    "Have you said enough!" Li Juan sobbed, showing a woman''s weakness for the first time.

 Chapter 834

    Lu Ziming finally let out the sullen air in his chest and looked coldly at Li Juan with tears in his eyes. His heart was like a rock, "I don''t want to hear it, right? What I said is the truth. In other words, look at the impact of your opponent and the prejudice against Chiyou space. In a short period of one or two months, the two sides will oppose each other. These are all caused by you. In the end, they can only cause the division between us. I''m afraid you know this better than I do!"


    The signs of division were inevitably triggered as early as when the two sides went out to carry out their tasks. It is not Li Juan''s fault, but she has unshirkable responsibility, and she let go when someone added fuel to the fire, resulting in more and more friction between the two sides.


    Lu Ziming asked his soldiers to restrain more than once. Even when attacking Xincheng, he focused on not contacting each other, so as not to cause unnecessary contradictions.


    All this is misunderstood by others as weak and deceptive. Lu Ziming is a person who rarely loses his temper. Bad words can easily lead to contradictory plans, and irrational behavior will tear apart fragile relationships.


    Mud Bodhisattva still has three points of anger. Lu Ziming really couldn''t resist all this. Since it has broken, he will no longer return it to fantasy.


    "I just came to ask why there are dark creatures on the battlefield. Why are you so fierce?"


    Are you fierce? I don''t seem to feel it. After all, it''s not time to tear my face. "I don''t know about the dark creatures. Zombies and dark creatures are originally hostile. Maybe it''s just a coincidence!"


    It''s impossible to tell Li Juan about Diablo out of control and scorpion woman. Who doesn''t have a few little secrets?


    Of course, Li Juan didn''t believe Lu Ziming''s nonsense, but she really didn''t think there was any connection between Lu Ziming and the dark creatures. It wouldn''t be so coincidental, "what did you find when you attacked the second ring road of Xincheng? We are still allies now, and you have the responsibility to share the information!"


    Seeing that Li Juan is soft, Lu Ziming can''t continue to say anything cruel for a while, but the gap between them is getting bigger and bigger. It''s really hard to say how long it can last now.


    "The last battle in the west city was not the real strength of zombies, or zombies may not have responded, but anyway, the strength of zombies is still there, and we found a large number of secondary evolution zombies in the second ring road of Xincheng, and the whole Xincheng attack plan will be postponed indefinitely..."


    Li Juan knows what secondary evolution zombies are. Secondary evolution zombies have appeared in many places, but the emergence of a large number of secondary evolution zombies is another thing.


    "Do you mean that there are all secondary evolution zombies within the second ring road of Xincheng?"


    "It is very likely that we encountered a large number of secondary evolution zombies in the west of the second ring road. We suffered heavy losses and had to modify the attack plan of Xincheng. If you have any suggestions, you can put forward them now?"


    "Let me think about it. I''m very confused now. I must let the staff know about it." Li Juan couldn''t make up her mind. She was ready to go back and study with the staff before replying to Lu Ziming.


    "OK! I''ll retreat from the suburbs of Xincheng immediately, but I''ll build an outpost in the nearby township. If you have anything, come to Chiyou space directly!" in order not to cause misunderstanding, Lu Ziming told Li Juan his plan and then returned to Chiyou space.


    The most difficult thing in a war is to fight life and death with the enemy. The most annoying thing is not the tragic fight on the battlefield, but the ubiquitous logistics work. Before the war begins, we should mobilize, formulate careful plans and dispatch a large number of materials. After the war, we should clean up the remnants regardless of whether we win or lose.


    Xincheng lost a lot of personnel, equipment and materials in the first war. The wounded soldiers were first sent back to Chiyou space for treatment. The victims needed burial, their families needed comfort, and the losses needed statistics. Finally, we should summarize and analyze the success or failure of Xincheng campaign.


    After the battle, a large number of disabled soldiers under Li Juan joined Chiyou space, but these are all later words.


    Zixin was depressed and did not accurately grasp the dynamics of Xincheng zombies, resulting in passive fighting.


    "Well, this failure has nothing to do with you. If I am really responsible, I have to take command responsibility. I underestimated the strength of the zombies and rashly attacked the second ring road of Xincheng without accurate information. I have an inescapable responsibility!"


    "Let me say a word", Xiao Xia said: "in fact, it''s very good to fight this battle. The number of zombies has reached as much as 50000 or 60000. Think about how many troops we have, and we can safely withdraw from the battlefield under the siege of large-scale secondary evolution zombies. Thanks to the talented command of Lu team, we can avoid heavy casualties. We can''t be humble without authorization. Do you think so?"


    "Xiao Xia is right. Winning or losing is a routine for soldiers, and we didn''t lose." the bear was injured and entered the medical warehouse, but Dashan was not worried at all. Everyone boasted about the bear''s achievements, "Li Juan sent more than 7000 troops this time, but in the end, she didn''t even fight a Nancheng. If Lu team hadn''t informed us in time, I''m afraid she wouldn''t know how to defeat miserably. In contrast, we don''t have to say much about our war achievements. The only regret is that we didn''t grasp the secondary evolution zombie in time. None of her soldiers complained. They thought that the war was beautiful and played our prestige and momentum , now they look like little cocks with feathers! "


    The crowd burst into laughter!


    Xiao Cao Dao: "We did find some problems in this battle. First of all, our troops are seriously insufficient. If we double our troops, we can easily retreat even if we can''t fight the second ring. Second, there is the problem of weapons and equipment. The emergence of secondary evolution zombies makes our weapons more and more difficult to kill, and there are too few self-propelled guns. Finally, there is our relationship with Li Juan, which is very important In this battle, Li Juan''s army not only didn''t play a role, but also affected our attack plan. Many soldiers complain. If it is not handled well, it will be difficult for us to cooperate with Li Juan in the future! "


    This is also the biggest problem exposed in this battle. Many soldiers believe that Li Juan was involved in this battle and one of the main reasons for the defeat.


    To tell the truth, Lu Ziming has no hope for Li Juan. It is better to have a long pain than a short pain. The strong twist is not sweet. On the contrary, the contradiction becomes more and more intense, and may evolve into a fierce conflict, which Lu Ziming doesn''t want to see.


    When everyone finished expressing their opinions, they found that Lu Ziming had not spoken for a long time and focused on Lu Ziming.


    "Cough!" Lu Ziming looked as usual without a trace of joy. "What you said just now is very good. You regard Chiyou space as your own home. The suggestions are very pertinent and operational. Some suggestions can be implemented immediately, but if some things are done, the contradiction will really intensify and cause turbulence in Chiyou space...".


    "There''s one thing I need to discuss with you. I''ve been thinking for a long time and I''m going to move Chiyou space to the suburbs of Xincheng. Although the attack on Xincheng failed, our plan can''t be changed. Another point is that once we leave jiutun, our relationship with Li Juan will become more alienated, but there''s no way. I want to hear your opinions..."

 Chapter 835

    A day later, the news that Lu Ziming was ready to leave jiutun spread in Chiyou space, causing an uproar.


    "Have you heard that Lu Ziming and Li Juan have completely broken up...!"


    "Your news is out of date. I heard that Li Juan and Lu Ziming had a big quarrel and almost met each other..."


    "You don''t know! Lu Ziming and Li Juan have known each other for a long time. They used to..."


    "So the two people''s position has affected their feelings. Shall I say? One is unmarried and the other is unmarried. The family closes the door and quarrels at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed. How can it get out of control!"


    ��������


    For a time, the hearts of Chiyou space and jiutun were floating, and rumors were flying all over the world. Various versions of gossip filled the streets. The most talked about was not the relocation of Chiyou space, but the scandal between Lu Ziming and Li Juan.


    Amid rumors, the news that Chiyou space was about to be relocated spread like wildfire. After many truths, the relocation was confirmed, and soon the wind changed from the relationship between Lu Ziming and Li Juan to the dispute over whether to go or stay.


    Although jiutun and Xincheng suburbs are not far away, they can''t travel with each other like visiting before the end of the world. The activity range of ordinary people in the end of the world generally won''t exceed ten miles. No matter how far away, life safety can''t be guaranteed. A seemingly short distance will forcibly split the relationship between the two sides, which is what ordinary people really care about.


    In the final analysis, jiutun and Chiyou space are the same family. Most people go out of their own county base and are in chaos. Many relatives of the jiutun army live in Chiyou space. Many children of Chiyou space work as soldiers in jiutun, and the relationship is complex like a mess.


    Now jiutun and Chiyou space are going to be separated. The first thing that affects ordinary people is where to go, whether to leave jiutun to join Chiyou space or leave the comfortable Chiyou space to stay in jiutun. This is not as simple as living in Hangzhou and working in Shanghai. They can only choose one of the two.


    "Have you heard that the jiutun army has entered a first-class combat readiness state. Soldiers are not allowed to leave the barracks and enter Chiyou space. They are not allowed to contact the people in Chiyou space. It seems that the two sides are going to fight!"


    "Nonsense! Didn''t you see the announcement issued by Chiyou space? Freedom to come and go will never be blocked. Now it''s up to Li Juan to do it?"


    "What''s all this? Isn''t it good for both sides to be together? It''s us ordinary people who have bad luck!"


    "You don''t know. How can others snore on the side of the bed? How can the cake of power be shared by others? It''s easy to say that there is no privilege. It''s important to say that you can''t even save your life!"


    "What will we do in the future?"


    In addition to the announcement that Chiyou space is about to migrate, no other news has come out, but people with a clear eye know that the migration work will be completed in a few days, and all aspects of work are in full swing.


    As early as the last time Chiyou space conducted demographic statistics, some people had a hunch that something big would happen, and Chiyou space would not be too far from people''s sight.


    No one knows that after Chiyou space issued the relocation announcement, the most nervous thing was not ordinary people and soldiers, but Li Juan and her men.


    After Lu Ziming and Li Juan had a quarrel, Li Juan felt bad. The development of things was beyond Li Juan''s control. As Lu Ziming said, in Li Juan''s army, many people are hostile to Chiyou space, and some even point the spearhead at Li Juan, believing that Li Juan''s wavering attitude has caused the situation that jiutun base is attached to Chiyou space.


    Lu Ziming, who was nothing at all, had everything pressing on the jiutun base. From the withdrawal of Dingxian base to the end of Xincheng campaign, Li Juan blindly compromised with Chiyou space and Lu Ziming, which further angered the self-esteem of some officers. After hearing that Chiyou space was about to move, Li Juan strongly asked Li Juan to leave the population in Chiyou space in jiutun and let Chiyou space "Clean out".


    "Everyone knows Chiyou''s behavior in space. It''s not surprising to come to this step today. At the beginning, we shouldn''t cooperate with Chiyou space, which resulted in an endless situation!"


    Tie Xiong''s face was blue. "Now is not the time to discuss the gains and losses of right and wrong in the past. I''d better consider how to deal with it first!"


    Although Gucheng and Lu Ziming had some contacts, they were firm opponents of Chiyou space: "Chiyou space is the biggest obstacle to our development, and uncontrolled Chiyou space is the biggest hidden danger. Now all aspects are controlled by Chiyou space. The more we rely on Chiyou space, the greater the restriction on our development. The departure of Chiyou space is not a bad thing, but an opportunity for the take-off of jiutun base!"


    Gucheng''s words were approved by most officers. From the beginning, the meeting showed a one-sided trend, denounced Chiyou space, and magnified the threat of Chiyou space to jiutun base to the point where everyone shouted.


    Tiexiong belongs to the moderates and takes a cautious approach in the process of communication with Chiyou space. "Now Chiyou space is ready to move to the suburbs of Xincheng. I want to remind you to think about the future strategy and location of jiutun base while abandoning your prejudices about Chiyou space...".


    But most people turn a deaf ear to Tiexiong''s opinions. It''s time to prove how correct Tiexiong''s prediction is.


    "I must say that jiutun base is really not suitable for our long-term development needs. If you only think about Pianan, jiutun base is a good choice, but if you want to develop..., jiutun base has become our restriction and stumbling block. I have to admit Lu Ziming''s courage. Why did Lu Ziming move Chiyou space to the suburbs of Xincheng What is it and what impact does it have on us? Aside from personal prejudice, do you think staying in jiutun base is a long-term plan? "


    From a personal perspective, Tiexiong has a good opinion of Lu Ziming, but when it comes to jiutun base, it is clear that public is public and private is private. From the perspective of Li Juan, it is natural to think about jiutun base.


    Few people have Tiexiong''s strategic vision. When they heard Tiexiong''s words, some people jumped up and objected: "the departure of Chiyou space is the best opportunity for the development of jiutun base. Now we are short of troops. It is in the interests of jiutun base to let Chiyou space fight Xincheng. We can develop and build at ease, and there is no need to compete with Chiyou space for temporary gains and losses".


    Many people share the same view, "yes! The advantages of Chiyou space are high technology, and the disadvantages are also obvious. If the name is not correct, it has no influence. It is impossible to get the support of most people. As long as the jiutun base can develop stably, it will surpass Chiyou space sooner or later. There is no need to worry about Chiyou space attacking Xincheng".


    Tiexiong secretly sighed, looked at the confident Li Juan, but bowed his head and stopped speaking.

 Chapter 836

    Although Lu Ziming did not attend Li Juan''s meeting, he could guess seven or eight points, which did not prevent the opposition from attacking Chiyou space. The Conservatives called for caution. The moderates remained silent and felt that the future was slim.


    In the final analysis, the current situation of jiutun base is caused by Li Juan. When she first arrived in jiutun, it was suggested that Li Juan rebuild the old Tun base, do not be cronyist, promote more new people, that is, young people without foundation, establish Li Juan''s prestige and firmly hold the general and political power in her own hands.


    But as a result, Li Juan couldn''t stand it, and her ears were too soft. She pushed some old people and those in power with military power into an important position in jiutun base, resulting in a situation of big tail and scattered power, and her control over jiutun base was minimized.


    Although today''s Li Juan has not been elevated, there are many constraints in her orders, so it is difficult to carry out her wishes.


    Especially on the issue of Chiyou space, Li Juan''s hesitation makes the power faction feel a crisis. Don''t look at the high sounding now. In the final analysis, it is two words: interest.


    Soldiers can shed blood for glory, bandits can put down their butcher''s knife for glory and make a new face. The glory of those in power is bullshit. They value their own practical interests, and the honors are written in history books for people to admire.


    Li Juan has never understood one thing. Why are so many people opposed to the interaction between Li Juan and Lu Ziming and the integration of jiutun base and Chiyou space? This is not a question of Lu Ziming''s ability or whether Li Juan is willing to give up power, but that integration touches the weakness of interest groups, which is an irreconcilable contradiction.


    Seeing this, Lu Ziming chose to leave jiutun base after being patient again and again. Independent development is too important for him.


    The battle of Xincheng is actually Lu Ziming''s last effort. I hope Li Juan can give up her prejudice against Lu Ziming and Chiyou space and persuade her men to cooperate with Lu Ziming after seeing the strength gap between the two sides.


    There is another deep-seated reason for choosing to leave jiutun at this time. The news of the giant spirit world will put Lu Ziming and Chiyou space at the center of the storm. Li Juan and jiutun base are always an unstable factor and will be used as tools for attacking Lu Ziming and Chiyou space by intentional people. Being a thief for thousands of days is impossible to prevent thieves for thousands of days, Lu Ziming can''t put a time bomb beside him.


    After losing more than 10000 Chiyou space residents, Chiyou space disappeared from the sight of jiutun and appeared in a village on the outskirts of Xincheng.


    The departure of Lu Ziming and Chiyou space is indeed a new beginning for Li Juan and jiutun base, but at this time, an amazing news came: Lu Ziming has fully recovered Xincheng.


    "Who told me what was going on?"


    Li Juan''s face was black and frightening. When she heard that Lu Ziming occupied Xincheng, her first reaction was ridiculous, her second reaction was disdain, and her third reaction was ridiculous. It is thought that this is Lu Ziming''s conspiracy to stimulate himself and the jiutun base, but the people sent next will return the news to jiutun one after another. Someone saw Lu Ziming''s army appear in Xincheng and are organizing people to clean up Xincheng. The smoke and dust of burning zombies has filled the air over Xincheng.


    "I''m afraid it''s true. Lu Ziming can''t cheat and spread rumors about it. It''s not necessary, let alone possible." Tiexiong didn''t believe the news, but he calmed down and found it wrong, "Now it''s not to discuss the authenticity of this matter, but to know what happened. Why did Lu Ziming occupy Xincheng just two days after he left jiutun? This is how it happened?"


    Jiutun is not far from Xincheng. It takes only two or three hours to go back. All kinds of news soon appeared in front of Li Juan.


    Li Juan has always been very concerned about Lu Ziming''s behavior after she left. She specially asked people to monitor Lu Ziming''s every move. Only then did she find that Lu Ziming suddenly occupied Xincheng. Unexpectedly, Li Juan and jiutun soldiers and people lost their eyes.


    An officer explained in a low voice: "Yesterday, Chiyou space was not different. This morning, an army suddenly opened in Chiyou space and entered Xincheng. We thought Lu Ziming would attack Xincheng again, but after waiting for a long time, we saw many civilians come out of Chiyou space and set up a cordon around Xincheng. At this time, we felt that there was a problem. We sneaked into Xincheng and found that the zombies in Xincheng were missing Many civilians in the city are cleaning the streets and burning zombies outside the city. The whole process is like this... ".


    It happened so suddenly that it was less than 12 hours before the incident. I didn''t know what had happened in Xincheng, let alone how Lu Ziming occupied Xincheng.


    Li Juan can swear to God that Lu Ziming has absolutely no strength to attack Xincheng again, but why did Lu Ziming occupy Xincheng?


    Can Lu Ziming do magic, but it is impossible to change the zombies in Xincheng.


    An officer whispered, "when we attacked Xincheng last time, could it be Lu Ziming who used the power of Diablo...".


    "Do you believe it?"


    Those who attended the meeting were not three-year-old children. This kind of thing is in the novel. If Lu Ziming had the ability to command Diablo, what did he ask Li Juan to do last time.


    "Is it possible that the zombie has taken the initiative to evacuate from Xincheng? Although this kind of thing hasn''t happened before, it doesn''t mean it won''t happen in the future?"


    "Do you want to say that Lu Ziming signed an armistice agreement with the zombie and gave up Xincheng!"


    "I''m just guessing. Otherwise, this matter will panic the people in jiutun and shake the morale of the army. It is likely to lead to a series of adverse consequences. Especially now, the news should be blocked and announced after the news is confirmed!"


    Tiexiong sneered: "I''m afraid you''re worried that the army will mutiny!"


    "What do you mean? I''m also thinking of jiutun base. You won''t watch jiutun fall apart!"


    "Well, don''t argue. Temporarily block the news of Lu Ziming''s occupation of Xincheng until things are clear. At the same time, shrink the troops, withdraw the troops east of jiutun, concentrate on developing westward, and avoid contact with Lu Ziming''s troops..."


    Tiexiong went to the door, looked back at Li Juan sitting at the conference table, sighed secretly, and had a hunch that the day of real division in jiutun was not far away.


    Like Li Juan, Lu Ziming also felt that she was dreaming. The difference is that Li Juan had a nightmare. She had a beautiful dream. She broke her head and didn''t understand. Finally, she believed that pie would fall from the sky and hit her head.

 Chapter 837

    At least one thing Li Juan said was right. Lu Ziming had no strength to attack Xincheng. Stationed in the suburbs of Xincheng, she just showed her attitude and told others her determination to attack Xincheng.


    Perhaps it was this determination that moved the god Buddha all over the sky, made Lu Ziming''s wish come true in advance, and occupied Xincheng without using a single soldier.


    It happened the day after Lu Ziming moved to the suburbs of Xincheng. The monitoring of zombies in Xincheng has never stopped. It is precisely because of this that the changes of zombies in Xincheng will be found.


    Suddenly, when Lu Ziming found that the number of zombies in Xincheng was decreasing, he immediately sent unmanned aerial vehicles into Xincheng. As a result, Lu Ziming was surprised. The whereabouts of zombies were rarely seen in the whole Xincheng. After sending a small group of soldiers into Xincheng, it once again confirmed the fact that the zombies in Xincheng have fallen to a very low level.


    Even so, Lu Ziming still couldn''t believe it was true and thought it was another zombie playing an empty city plan. However, after searching again and again, an indisputable fact was put in front of everyone, and the zombies in Xincheng really disappeared.


    After receiving the news, Lu Ziming immediately sent a large number of ground troops into Xincheng, turned the whole Xincheng upside down, and did not find many zombies. More than 100000 zombies disappeared under Lu Ziming''s eyes.


    The shock of the party concerned was no lower than that of Li Juan, and even suspicious. Why did such a good thing fall on his head? Did he accidentally offend the immortal yesterday? Look, the day is not April Fool''s day. It seems that this joke is a little big. After occupying the whole Xincheng, he still felt dreaming.


    Li Juan and her men are dizzy, and Lu Ziming is dizzy as his men. He is asking the same question over and over: is this true?


    No matter what others think, the facts are in front of us. Of course, Lu Ziming will not put the falling pie. She will occupy Xincheng before everyone reacts (in fact, Li Juan will rob Xincheng with Lu Ziming).


    After occupying Xincheng, Lu Ziming''s enthusiasm began to subside, and many people were called together. Even the scientific and technological personnel and teachers who were difficult to see Lu Ziming were invited to think about the next countermeasures.


    "Occupying Xincheng is indeed the ultimate goal of attacking Xincheng, but now, under the coincidence of opportunity, we have occupied Xincheng in advance. Some things and plans are different from those originally envisaged, so we need to reconsider and plan. At the same time, we also analyze the reasons for the sudden withdrawal of the zombie from Xincheng, resulting in chain reactions in all aspects, long-term impact, and no impact on Chiyou space To start a discussion! "


    Lu Ziming invited so many people at once just to hold a "Summit Forum" to brainstorm and discuss the future development of Xincheng.


    Owning a relic is completely different from occupying a human city. It is a spiritual pillar, a belief in civilization and a dream in the hearts of countless people. Otherwise, when you are full, you have nothing to do to attack Xincheng.


    It was said that Lu Ziming occupied Xincheng, and the whole Chiyou space was boiling. There was no need to mobilize at all. Countless people scrambled to sign up for the big action to clean Xincheng. For a time, there were a little stars everywhere in Xincheng, which lit Xincheng and the expectation hidden in the bottom of my heart.


    This may be the first city recovered by mankind after the second wave of zombies in Shanxi. It is self-evident how significant it is for the people in Shanxi.


    After the end of the world, Jindi also recovered several small cities one after another, but they were lost again after the second wave of zombies. Now it is difficult for Jindi to find a large-scale military force (at least from the information obtained). Let alone attack the city, I''m afraid even self-protection is a luxury.


    For a time, the whole Chiyou space seemed empty. Soldiers were cleaning up the residual zombies in Xincheng. Auxiliary soldiers were busy cleaning the battlefield and building simple fortifications. Young adults spontaneously took on physical lifting work (mainly carrying corpses). Old people and women cleaned streets and houses, and even children participated in it and did what they could.


    "Lu Shuai, this is what people want and what people expect..."


    "Shut up! What I want is not praise, but real advice and planning. If anyone wants to boast, I''ll lock him up with the zombie and let him blow slowly!"


    At this time, the most afraid thing is to be dazzled by victory. Some people have even privately publicized that Lu Ziming is the Savior. They are just trying to please themselves and earn an impression for themselves. Fortunately, they have a place in the distribution of power in the future.


    This trend must not rise, especially at the beginning of the year, to stop floating and dryness first set a tone for everyone, that is, those who flatter will not be reused.


    "Lu Shuai, the zombie left an empty city. Will you kill a rifle?"


    "It should not. There are signs that the zombies in Xincheng have scattered to other cities. If you want to launch a counterattack against Xincheng, there is no point in retreating. Even if the zombies in Xincheng really come back, I think even if I am willing to retreat, I''m afraid the ordinary people in Xincheng won''t agree!"


    It''s hard to guess why the zombies in Xincheng retreated, but more than 100000 zombies disappeared from Xincheng. It''s impossible if they don''t leave a trace. But where the zombies in Xincheng went, Lu Ziming is now confused, and it''s not time to finally uncover the bottom card.


    "Of course not. Even if you die, you have to die in Xincheng!"


    Most ordinary people in Chiyou space have experienced two "victorious escapes", and no one is willing to escape again. Many people have redefined this newly acquired human city with the mentality of living or dying with Xincheng.


    "Well, let the soldiers do the battle and the ordinary people do the urban construction. You are the elite of this new town. Help me plan this new city!"


    No matter how good the Chiyou space is, few people regard it as their own home. This is a habit. Many people abide by it is a custom. When all people gather together, it becomes a civilization. Once this civilization is engraved into the bone marrow, it is difficult to forget. It will be inherited from generation to generation and will never be annihilated.


    "Lu Shuai, come on, we all listen to you and follow you!"


    The bear recovered from the medical warehouse just in time for the meeting. He looked at Lu Ziming with a giggle: "team Lu, we don''t flatter you. Now your position in our mind is not generally high. Now we''re all ready to do a big job. Just say what you think. We''re still waiting to go to Xincheng?"


    Although he occupied Xincheng, how to go next, what did Lu Ziming think in his heart and what was the planning of Xincheng, he was waiting for Lu Ziming''s words. He had a good bottom in his heart and was ready to share the big cake of Xincheng.

 Chapter 838

    Fat sharing, profit sharing, political fat sharing... It''s like a profitable company that pays dividends at the end of the year. People are an interest group and need to share the cake of benefits at the right time.


    What proletariat is a deceptive cover that can deceive fools, pawns and aunt selling vegetables on the street, but can''t give up their interests.


    Two people can talk about feelings, and several people can be bound together with friendship, but a group of people are bound together only with the demands of interests. Those without permanent property have no perseverance. People are not immortals, and immortals have to be worshipped by mortals.


    Countless people came to Xincheng with Lu Ziming for different purposes. They gathered in Chiyou space and around Lu Ziming for different purposes. They had no purpose, they had no selfishness.


    If Lu Ziming believes it, even ghosts are not as good as ghosts!


    The occupation of Xincheng really made Lu Ziming at a loss, disrupted the original plan and layout, advanced many things, and brought many unexpected contradictions.


    After urgent consultations, a stable tone was set to protect the interests of the majority.


    "I know what you think, but Xincheng has just occupied, and everything is waiting to flourish. Chiyou space has no experience in dealing with this kind of thing before. I think it is difficult for you to put forward constructive suggestions for the time being, so I am going to set up a temporary administrative center first and invite some people with management experience to participate in it to jointly formulate the development plan of Xincheng and maintain the development of Xincheng together ��������


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Lu Ziming. A heart was raised to his throat, waiting for Lu Ziming to say the plan of Xincheng.


    "Due to the current situation, it is impossible to develop at ease. There are zombies and dark creatures around Xincheng. We should also beware of the possible zombie tide and dark tide, and even more beware of someone taking the opportunity to pick the fruits of Xincheng''s victory. Therefore, the primary purpose of Xincheng''s development and construction will be to ensure Xincheng''s safety. It is particularly important to establish a powerful administrative organization..."* ***And dictatorship are only power organs dominated by military and supplemented by administration. "


    Immediately someone echoed: "this is necessary. Everything is based on stability and unity. Without a strong military, there will be no prosperity and development of Xincheng. Are you right?"


    "At present, we really need to focus on military strength. Without strong military strength, we can''t talk about a stable life, which we all understand!"


    "Lu Shuai is right. We support Lu Shuai''s decisions, always firmly support Lu Shuai''s rule and authority, and believe that Lu Shuai will build Xincheng into a paradise in the end of the world..."


    Build momentum for yourself and create an absolute ruling authority. It is impossible to hand over the fruits of victory and let yourself be controlled by others everywhere.


    Lu Ziming nodded quietly: "While establishing the temporary administrative center, I will also establish a military control organization. The main function of the officer organization is to conduct foreign operations, ensure the stability of Xincheng and defend the safety of Xincheng. Generally, it will not interfere with the internal administrative affairs of Xincheng, but in foreign operations and suppress unrest, the power of the military control organization will override the temporary administrative center".


    In the end of the world, everything was dominated by military affairs, which is commonly referred to as military control. The functional departments at all levels of the army replaced the administrative departments. Not only was the administrative management concentrated in the hands of the army, but the whole society operated around the army, with resources inclined to the army and social militarization, which is the inevitable law of the end of the world. Although Lu Ziming also implemented military control, he gave the temporary administrative center the greatest independent power, and The power to operate independently is also the result of Lu Ziming''s balance in many aspects.


    In Lu Ziming''s planning for Xincheng, he intentionally or unintentionally avoided the sensitive issue of the government and deliberately avoided the position of orthodoxy in people''s hearts, which is also a problem Lu Ziming had to consider.


    No one wants to find a supreme emperor on his head, let alone share the power he will get to others. Lu Ziming''s proposal has been recognized and tacitly supported by most people.


    "Let me first talk about the planning of the temporary administrative center. In order to ensure everyone''s enthusiasm and fully mobilize everyone''s potential, an independent public opinion Institute will be established outside the temporary administrative center. The public opinion Institute has the power to formulate Xincheng laws and regulations and supervise the temporary administrative center. The temporary administrative center is divided into office, industry and Commerce Department, agriculture department, tax department, education department and temporary law department The court... And other institutions manage the daily affairs of Xincheng, maintain the safety and unity of Xincheng, develop Xincheng''s industry and commerce, restore agricultural production, and promote administrative affairs such as education and medical treatment. Li Xiang (that is, Xiangxiang) He will serve as the supreme leader of the Interim Administrative Center and concurrently as the lifelong speaker of the public opinion yuan. The heads of other administrative organs at all levels will adopt the selection system and exercise their power after being submitted to the public opinion yuan for approval... "


    Lu Ziming did not take up any post in the Interim Administrative Center and the people''s court. Of course, this is not because he is selfless, nor is he ready to promote democracy and freedom. On the contrary, it is because he lacks skills. Especially before he is ready to enter the giant spirit world, he is worried that the power vacuum will lead to social unrest.


    The real power of Xincheng is still in the military management organization. The whole armed forces of Xincheng are controlled by Lu Ziming. In the final analysis, the temporary administrative center and the people''s opinion academy are only subordinate departments of the military organization. Moreover, Lu Ziming himself is not a person with a strong desire for power. He doesn''t want to manage many complicated daily affairs at all and doesn''t bother to manage them.


    "As for the status of Chiyou space in Xincheng, it must be clear that Chiyou space is the protector of Xincheng and will not interfere in any internal affairs of Xincheng. Chiyou space can be regarded as a temple. The temporary court and adjudication organization will be located in Chiyou space and Zixin will be fully responsible to ensure a fair and fair trial and avoid man-made factors affecting the stability and unity of the new city."


    Judicial justice has always been a cancer in the * * * * authoritarian society. Lu Ziming''s reason for pushing Chiyou space to the altar is mainly due to the selfishness and desire caused by power. Especially in the environment of the collapse of the eschatological order, the dark side at the bottom of his heart will be infinitely enlarged, resulting in turbulence in the struggle for power in Xincheng.


    Zixin and Chiyou space, as independent third parties, have congenital advantages and conditions, and are easier to be accepted and recognized by everyone. At the same time, the power of the whole Xincheng is under the control of Lu Ziming.


    This is Lu Ziming''s blueprint for the future development of Xincheng. The temporary administrative center is responsible for the daily management of Xincheng, the public opinion Institute formulates Xincheng laws and regulations (not laws, but limited to Xincheng, and does not stimulate the nerves of other forces), Zixin manages the temporary court, and the military management organization conducts external operations to ensure the safety of Xincheng. In addition to Lu Ziming''s unshakable authority, The power of fertilizer distribution restricts each other and determines the tone of Xincheng''s future development from the beginning.

 Chapter 839

    Lu Ziming made a good plan for the future long before attacking Xincheng. However, due to his own problems and Li Juan''s relationship, the development plan was suppressed indefinitely. Until the occupation of Xincheng, he had to implement the scheduled plan in advance.


    All these arrangements are not without hidden dangers. The recognition of Lu Ziming''s rule is an important reason. Compared with Li Juan''s Orthodox identity, Lu Ziming, who was born in wild road, has not found a good opportunity to implement this plan. When a new city is in front of him, Lu Ziming knows his opportunity has come.


    To create public opinion and expand the momentum, Lu Ziming''s reputation was instantly pushed to the point where it could not be attached. No one questioned his rule, and any doubt disappeared at this moment.


    Opportunity is for those who are prepared, but I didn''t expect it to come so quickly, let alone in this form.


    "I talked about the future management plan of Xincheng. Let me talk about some specific problems..." Lu Ziming''s current status is the lifelong supreme consul of the military management organization. He has no administrative level, military rank and rank. He is a bit like the role of ************************************************************************, Cleverly avoided the question of embarrassing identity.


    "Wait a minute, Li Xiang will focus on the planning of the temporary administrative center. What I want to talk about here is the military planning. As a small and medium-sized city, Xincheng is just a common human settlement center before the end of the world. In today''s complex situation, it is impossible to resist the dangers from all aspects. Don''t forget the attack of the second wave of zombies on the base, so Xincheng will become a fortress, a haven for the last human civilization, and a shelter against the tide of zombies... "


    ��������


    How to build a new city on the ruins, how to restore the function of the city in the end of the world, and how to keep the new city standing in the end of the world can not be solved by establishing a temporary administrative center, nor can it be compensated by adding a little army or gathering more population. This is a systematic project, an unprecedented challenge and an unprecedented opportunity.


    The meeting lasted from the afternoon to late at night. The group discussions continued the next day, and a simple framework was initially reached on the third day.


    In sharp contrast to the heated discussion at the meeting (Lu Ziming''s understanding is that it is a bargaining scene in the vegetable market), another joyful and noisy clean-up of Xincheng is in full swing. For their own homes, countless people put out incomparable enthusiasm and energy and invested in the reconstruction of Xincheng without compensation.


    Most zombies are unconscious dead objects and will not destroy anything in the city. However, in the fierce battle, even some small-scale infiltration, plus the ruins left by survivors after retreating from the city, it will take at least half a year to really restore the function of the city.


    Lu Ziming doesn''t have so much time, let alone such necessity. From the current situation, the total population of Chiyou space is less than 30000, which was inferior to that of a small county before.


    After the occupation of Xincheng, the first thing is to clean up the zombies left in every corner of the city, dredge the main streets and clean up the smelly or white bones. After that, the planning of the reoccupied city was officially started.


    The plan will be worked out soon. First, the urban functional buildings in the city center will be restored, the temporary administrative center and the public opinion Institute will be established first, then some residential buildings in Nancheng will be cleaned up, and the abandoned houses will be distributed to the survivors who have lost their homes, so that they can settle down as soon as possible, and finally the layout of the whole Xincheng will be rearranged.


    The survivors will not have enough to eat because they have no job within one or two years. The reconstruction of Xincheng alone will make Xincheng worry about the lack of labor force. Coupled with the construction of Xincheng''s defense circle, Xincheng will be plagued by the lack of population in the next five to ten years.


    Using clones to supplement the urban population will become a feature for a long time. At the same time, the robot plan will be gradually implemented. In the future, Xincheng is more like an enlarged copy of Chiyou space, a mixture of eschatological cities and ancient relics.


    As the actual ruler and dictator of Xincheng, Lu Ziming is not concerned about the reconstruction of Xincheng, but the reason why the zombies in Xincheng abandoned the city and fled away.


    To tell the truth, up to now, Lu Ziming and his team have not figured out why Xincheng zombies abandoned the city. Zombies do not seem to be intelligent creatures who understand strategic transfer. From the intelligence collected from all aspects, there is no precedent for zombies to abandon the city, let alone the premise that zombies still occupy the initiative and absolute advantage.


    Of course, some reasons can be found. At least the abandonment of Xincheng zombies took place after their own attack. This time point is very important.


    In the first stage of attacking Xincheng, Lu Ziming and Li Juan wiped out a total of 70000 zombies. Coupled with the loss of runaway dark creatures, the number should be more than 150000. If the original estimate of the number of zombies in Xincheng was correct, there were at least more than 100000 zombies left in Xincheng, most of which were zombies after secondary evolution, and the total strength did not suffer significant losses.


    After rounds of discussion, several reliable conclusions are drawn.


    First, the number of zombies in Xincheng was overestimated. The number of zombies in Xincheng was much lower than estimated, about 200000, but it doesn''t make sense why Xincheng zombies abandoned the city.


    Second, the attack on Xincheng made zombies feel afraid, which is possible. After all, today''s zombies are different from the original zombies. They have evolved a certain wisdom and had an initial social division of labor, such as the emergence of cannon fodder zombies.


    Third, the zombies in Xincheng have their own judgment on the whole situation and think that Xincheng can''t hold it at all. Most people hold this view. After all, when the zombies in Xincheng are not supplemented by reserve soldiers, the capture of Xincheng will happen sooner or later. It''s better to give up in advance.


    This has triggered a new round of speculation. Whether there is a unified command of zombies, if any, is not easy to understand. But if not, the phenomenon of Xincheng zombies collectively abandoning the city cannot be explained.


    Biologists in Chiyou space discuss the nature of animals and believe that zombies may have a primary social framework, such as the phenomenon that the head wolf leads his men to hunt, and for example, many animals have unified command in the process of migration, rather than wandering aimlessly.


    This is just a conjecture. There is no evidence to prove that zombies have evolved to the point of social division of labor. If they do exist, their strategies will be adjusted and the form of war will change significantly.

 Chapter 840

    Just when Lu Ziming was confused and happy, he received three news, one good news, one bad news, and one neither good nor bad news.


    The Military Commission''s outpost observation group soon arrived in jiutun. Of course, the purpose is to understand the situation of the giant spirit world. This news has long been expected. It is not good news for Lu Ziming, but it is not bad news.


    The good news is that the spies lurking in the plain base have returned the latest news. Several spies have successfully sneaked into the army of the plain base, and three of them have been reused. As early as the beginning of arriving at jiutun, Lu Ziming began to pay attention to the trend of the plain base and sent a large number of spies into the plain base.


    At the same time, a rumor is quietly spreading in the plain base and will soon reach the ears of the high-rise of the plain base, which is bound to set off a storm.


    The bad news is that some ordinary people in jiutun "accidentally" broke into Xincheng and claimed that they were former residents of Xincheng, owned the real estate of Xincheng and asked Lu Ziming to return their real estate and live in Xincheng.


    The news came that Lu Ziming didn''t pay attention. It doesn''t matter whether these people were residents of Xincheng before. After all, the so-called real estate in Xincheng is ownerless property, and there are many of their houses.


    But the matter is not over. These people do not come to Xincheng to live. They look for ownerless property in the residential area and are ready to take it back to jiutun, which violates Lu Ziming''s bottom line. If they were allowed to do so, Zhang Sanli Si would jump out and say that he had a building in Xincheng. Would he also give it to them.


    Someone also found this problem and suggested that Lu Ziming ignore what was not before. Now Xincheng is a new city, not a new city occupied by zombies. There is no problem of who has real estate. All property belongs to the temporary administrative center. This system must be determined, otherwise there will be endless trouble.


    Lu Ziming followed suit and immediately expelled the unreasonable demands of these people, but soon an armed team from jiutun came to Xincheng, openly accused Lu Ziming and his management team of violating the rights and private property of the people in jiutun, and asked Lu Ziming to give these people a reasonable explanation and take back their property.


    There was a fierce armed conflict between the two sides in front of the checkpoint, resulting in many casualties on both sides. Things became more and more intense. Jiutun even sent armored vehicles to claim to protect the legitimate rights and legitimate property of its people, and handed over the murderer to make an apology. For a time, the two sides were at war in front of the checkpoint.


    For this rude request, even if Lu Ziming didn''t care, the current citizens of Xincheng wouldn''t agree. For a time, they were excited and thought that their interests had been violated.


    Of course, on the third day of the incident, jiutun even organized a group to appear in front of Xincheng checkpoint, ready to rush into Xincheng.


    In the past three days, Lu Ziming did nothing. He just kept watching and waiting. When the situation was about to deteriorate, he suddenly caught all the troublemakers.


    Now someone in Xincheng began to worry that doing so would annoy jiutun. They should sit down with jiutun and have a good talk and solve the problem on the table.


    Lu Ziming didn''t know whether or not to make any statement. Soon, the second group of troublemakers were arrested, followed by the third and fourth groups.


    Finally, someone in jiutun couldn''t sit still. He ran to Xincheng and asked Luzi to release people. "Head Gu, it''s a rare guest. I haven''t seen you for a long time. How can I have time to be a guest in Xincheng today!"


    Lu Ziming didn''t see Gu Cheng any more, but the appearance of Gu Cheng didn''t surprise Lu Ziming.


    "Lu Ziming!" Gucheng''s title changed, his attitude became cold, and his face was business: "I came to ask you to release people today. You captured the people in jiutun and occupied their property. I can''t ignore this!"


    "Are you here on behalf of Li Juan or in your personal capacity?"


    "Is there a difference?"


    "Of course there is a difference," Lu Ziming said. "If Li Juan appoints you, it''s business between us. Since it''s business, there must be business procedures and practices, don''t you think?"


    Gucheng''s eyes turned and said, "what if I came in my personal capacity?"


    Lu Ziming''s expression became strange: "I don''t know what personal contacts I have with Gucheng! It seems that I can''t remember the relationship between us. I''m very surprised at your arrival!" since Gucheng called him by name, of course I wouldn''t be polite.


    "You!... OK, let''s open the skylight and tell the truth, man! Will you let it go or not!"


    "You''re scaring me! Don''t let go!" Lu Ziming looked at Gucheng thoughtfully and said, "go back and tell Li Juan that Xincheng is not a place where anyone can come if you want. By the way, I advise you to recognize the situation. Don''t look too high these days and be careful to fall over!"


    After receiving Lu Ziming''s official reply, Gucheng was not angry, but a trace of joy flashed in his eyes, "OK! Since you ignore the past friendship between the two sides, I also advise you that this is in China, and you are not qualified to cover up the sky!"


    "See off!"


    Lu Ziming is not difficult for Gucheng and sends Gucheng gift out of Xincheng.


    The old man on one side couldn''t help worrying and said, "Lu Shuai...!"


    "How many times have you said that when there are no outsiders, you still call me Lu team, and Lu brothers can do it. Lu Shuai or Lu Shuai is called by outsiders, but alienated?"


    "OK! Team Lu, I''m afraid the purpose of this valley city today is to fear that the world will not be chaotic. Will this push Li Juan to the opposite of us?"


    "Lao he, the bolder you are, the smaller you are. Is Lu a timid person?"


    Dashan stabbed the disorderly talking bear: "we can''t say that. We must have fought together. It will make people think that we are ungrateful and bad for the future reputation of Lu team. Moreover, it''s hard to say whether this is Li Juan''s attitude. Whether we should send someone over and ask Li Juan in person".


    "You are all wrong. I think Lu team did the right thing." Xiao Cao, who has just been appointed temporary logistics minister, put forward his own opinion: "our contacts with Li Juan have always been equal. We are not mean to them. Only they owe us. We can''t talk about the relationship between superiors and subordinates. We don''t need to look at their faces.".


    "The cause of this incident seems to be that some people want to return to the former real estate, but in fact, this reason is untenable. The situation of other bases is not clear, but you will not forget the previous Jincheng base! Don''t say that they can''t show evidence to prove that the real estate is theirs, even if they show the real estate certificate, they can''t return to their former real estate! This kind of thing Once a convention is formed, there will be endless trouble! "

 Chapter 841

    Xiao Cao said that the situation is the consistent practice of various bases after the end of the world. This practice seems barbaric, but it has inevitable rationality and helpless practical reasons.


    Just imagine, if we want to recognize the property ownership before the end of the world, let alone whether it is difficult to operate, it is impossible to implement it, but it will cause new disputes and contradictions, and even lead to unpredictable turbulence.


    In the final analysis, in fact, there is no private property in China. Even your own will does not belong to you. It is impossible for others to respect your private property.


    After the end of the world, the whole social order disappeared, and all resources were transferred from individuals to those in power and the army. Redistribution became inevitable.


    Whether it''s because of operability or because the actual situation does not allow it, if you want to have property before the end of the world, you won''t get support at all. Gucheng knows that you can''t do it. It''s either stupid or has an ulterior purpose. Obviously, Gucheng is the latter.


    In fact, there is no need to guess the purpose of Gucheng''s arrival, because he is a firm opposition, opposes the integration of the two sides, and opposes Li Juan''s excessive dependence on Lu Ziming. In Gucheng''s view, Li Juan should take her own road of independent development, break away from the influence of Lu Ziming, establish her own prestige and restore the glory of the former Jincheng base.


    Different from other opponents, Gucheng is a firm supporter of Li Juan. He thinks of Li Juan everywhere, and his loyalty is beyond doubt.


    Lu Ziming classified Gucheng into the ranks of stubborn opposition. From a personal point of view, he appreciated Gucheng''s loyalty, but in terms of his own interests, Gucheng was a stumbling block and a roadblock.


    "It''s impossible for Li Juan not to know this, but it''s hard to say whether it''s Li Juan''s inspiration or her own meaning from Gucheng to Xincheng. But one thing is certain that some people want to use this thing to make an article for two purposes. One is to destroy the relationship between the two sides, and the other is to take the opportunity to make trouble..."


    "It seems almost!" Rehmannia scratched his head.


    Lao he patted rehmannia and said, "if you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense. These two kinds are essentially different. The first kind is nothing more than alienating each other''s relationship and don''t want to really make enemies. But the second kind has ulterior motives. It''s not only that it''s so simple to destroy the relationship between the two sides, but also wants to take the opportunity to stir up trouble. You may fantasize about occupying Xincheng, which is unknown!"


    "It''s so complicated that it''s no wonder that politicians are dirtier than businessmen and kill without blood," said Rehmannia glutinosa.


    Dashan said, "judging from the current situation, I''m afraid there is a deeper meaning. I want to take the opportunity of the Military Commission to go to jiutun immediately to isolate, stink and kill us?"


    "Don''t worry about this," Lu Ziming gently shook his head and said wishfully: "these people from the military commission are not fools. The sky is high and the emperor is far away. They won''t get involved in these things. At most, they will provoke confrontation between the two sides so as to benefit from it!"


    "What shall we do now?"


    Lu Ziming thought for a moment and said, "if only some people want to destroy the relationship between the two sides, they are not afraid. It''s just that they don''t communicate in the future. The only worry is that some people will attack Xincheng madly. The people they arrested earlier are just an excuse for them to attack. If so, they really have to worry?"


    "Will Li Juan support the war against Xincheng?" Lao he raised his own question.


    Dashan Gang Lu Ziming replied, "if Li Juan can really control the army in jiutun, this kind of thing will not happen, but what if there are compelling reasons? For example, there has been a war, and it is difficult to say the direction of the war and the will of the army?"


    Lu Ziming is also worried about this matter. It is not impossible to wipe the gun and go off fire. Judging from the current situation, some people hope to start a war.


    Don''t think Li Juan won''t attack Lu Ziming. Several rebellions in Jincheng base have proved once again that whoever has a hard fist in the end is the boss.


    "It''s better to contact Li Juan as soon as possible. Both sides should keep the information unblocked and avoid the fire, especially..." Lao He Zheng said and found that Lu Ziming was suddenly stunned and his face was gloomy: "what''s the matter, what happened?"


    Lu Ziming suddenly opened his eyes and tried to calm himself down: "just received the news that an army in jiutun is attacking the garage. The situation is extremely critical and in urgent need of rescue!"


    Things were so sudden that everyone didn''t react: "is it a misunderstanding?"


    "Impossible!" Lu Ziming took a deep breath: "the garage defends the entrance of the giant spirit world. It is impossible to have a conflict with the army in jiutun. I''m afraid someone wants to start an incident. I''ll go to the garage immediately. You stay in Xincheng and strengthen your vigilance to prevent the sudden attack in jiutun".


    Compared with jiutun, Xincheng not only has the advantage of population, but also slightly inferior to jiutun in military strength. Don''t look at Xincheng''s advantage in weapons and personal equipment, but the quantitative gap determines Xincheng''s weakness in military strength.


    If we only defend Chiyou space, Xincheng''s armed forces are no worse than any army, but Xincheng''s situation is different. First, there is no complete defense system, and second, the defense scope is too scattered. As long as jiutun touches four or five thousand people and attacks from all sides of Xincheng at the same time, Lu Ziming will inevitably lose the war.


    "Wait a minute!" Lao he immediately stopped: "Team Lu, you can''t come forward now. It''s not clear what''s going on in the garage. If jiutun deliberately provoked an incident, you must be prepared. Now you''ll only push yourself to the forefront of the storm. Things will not only expand, but also have no room for maneuver. It''s better for me to lead an army to the garage for rescue, even if there is anything Not to expand the contradiction, at the same time, Lu team immediately contacted Li Juan to ask the cause of this matter and exercise restraint as much as possible! "


    Lu Ziming is right to think about it. After all, he now represents the whole Xincheng. If anything happens, he will immediately intensify the contradiction. This may be the result that the person who provoked the trouble most wants to see.


    "OK! Lao he leads the first mechanized battalion to the auto repair shop. Lao Qian starts to the auto repair shop first to find out what happened. If the situation worsens, don''t entangle with the jiutun army, and immediately withdraw all from the auto repair shop to Xincheng!"


    "What? Team Lu, you want to give up the entrance of the giant spirit world. It''s absolutely not allowed!"


    "It''s just an entrance. After all forces know that the giant spirit world exists, it has become a hot potato. I''m still thinking about how to get rid of it smoothly. Since jiutun wants it, I''ll give it to jiutun according to human conditions." , the giant spirit world is concerned by many forces and may evolve into the focus of competition. At this time, if you participate in it, you will only put yourself and Xincheng in the center of the hurricane, and just take this opportunity to throw the burden to Li Juan.

 Chapter 842

    Lao he thinks what Lu Ziming said is also reasonable. The entrance of the giant spirit world is there. No one can take it away. It will only attract the envy of all parties. If you don''t eat fish, you will be fishy. Especially in this sensitive period, the choice is very important.


    Xincheng is now the time of great development. Any wind and grass will be bad for Xincheng. It''s better to be quiet and put yourself out of trouble.


    When it''s time to do it, it''s time to be a turtle. A big husband can bend and stretch. He''s the real strong man until he laughs at the end.


    Li Juan has the communicator of Chiyou space in her hand. When she is ready to contact when necessary, Lu Ziming soon connects Li Juan''s video phone.


    Before Lu Ziming spoke, Li Juan said angrily, "Lu Ziming, why do you detain the people in jiutun and release them immediately!"


    I don''t know why. Every time I see Li Juan, I won''t be in a good mood. This is the legendary hit Xiangke!


    "This is the first thing you started in jiutun. Should you give me an explanation, otherwise I can''t explain this kind of thing to Xincheng citizens!"


    "Confession! What confession? You killed and wounded many people in jiutun. I haven''t asked you to give me an confession, but you are the villain to complain first?"


    Lu Ziming looked at Li Juan in the light curtain suspiciously. "Do you know how this happened? I didn''t go to your old village to catch people, and it was your old village people who shot first. We were just self-defense!"


    "This matter is not clear. You let the person go first, so that I can explain to others, otherwise it will be difficult to calm down," Li Juan''s tone eased.


    "OK! I can let people go." Lu Ziming didn''t want to entangle with Li Juan in this matter. It didn''t make any sense at all. "You have to give me a guarantee that this kind of thing won''t happen again in the future!"


    Li Juan hesitated for a moment and promised: "yes! I will try my best to appease my men and keep them away from Xincheng!"


    Lu Ziming breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Things didn''t get out of control: "I just got the news that your army is attacking the garage, that is, the entrance of the giant spirit world. What do you say about this?"


    "What? My army is attacking the garage." Li Juan''s face suddenly became cloudy and sunny. She obviously couldn''t believe what Lu Ziming said is true. "When did this happen?"


    "Right now! I just got the news that your army surrounded the garage..."


    "Wait a minute, I don''t know about it," Li Juan walked away from the light curtain and returned angrily after a long time: "I just learned that your army did not allow my army to enter the garage for rest. Some quarrels began between the two sides. Your people insulted my soldiers with words, angered my soldiers, and wanted to forcibly drive my soldiers out of the garage...".


    At the beginning, when the relationship between the two sides was still "harmonious", Li Juan''s army would take a little rest when going out and passing by the garage. At that time, there was no conflict between the two sides.


    "The current situation is that your army has surrounded the garage. How to solve this matter?"


    Another officer whispered a few words in Li Juan''s ear. Li Juan''s face became more and more ugly and ferocious: "Lu Ziming, don''t go too far. You think it''s great to occupy Xincheng. Don''t forget that Jindi is not your back garden!"


    Lu Ziming didn''t react at once, and Li Juan changed too much. Although the relationship between the two has been bad, it hasn''t reached the point of tearing her face.


    "What do you mean, just say what you have to say?"


    "What else can I say? I''m afraid you have long regarded me and my army as vulnerable losers in your mind! You can deny it, but your men have said everything in your heart. What do you want me to explain?"


    Lu Ziming was even more confused. She didn''t say anything. Who did Li Juan send her temper to: "calm down, we''re talking about the garage. Don''t gossip and say something specious!"


    Li Juan seems to have run out of patience. She points to Lu Ziming in the light curtain and says: "Lu Ziming, don''t put on airs. I''m afraid my forbearance is regarded as cowardice in your heart. You can look down on me, but you can''t look down on my army. They fight with blood and sacrifice their lives. They have self-esteem and are not humiliated. You''d better be responsible for the words of your soldiers...".


    Even if Lu Ziming could not restrain himself, there was no need to continue talking in the face of the fierce and unreasonable Li Juan: "I''ve asked my troops to withdraw from the garage. If anything, wait until both sides are calm. The current situation is not suitable for continuing to discuss the problem. I hope you can restrain your soldiers, do not obstruct them, let alone cause unnecessary conflict!"


    Li Juan did not lose her mind: "OK! Let your army get out of the garage right away!"


    Lu Ziming rubbed the rising temples. He didn''t know what crazy Li Juan was going again, but he calmed down and found that Li Juan''s attitude was very strange. It seemed that she was acting, maybe for herself or for her men.


    "Immediately inform Lao he that he must exercise restraint, do not have an armed conflict with Li Juan''s army as a last resort, and break through forcibly when necessary!"


    "Dihuang, immediately mobilize the engineering company to plant a mine isolation zone in the western suburb of Xincheng and on its own side near the central axis of hejiutun. At the same time, immediately mobilize Xincheng citizens to put aside their work temporarily and build defensive forts around Xincheng to prevent the situation from deteriorating!"


    "Dashan led the second battalion to closely monitor the movements around Xincheng and prepare for big and tough battles. Leng Meimei led some soldiers of the sniper battalion to ambush near jiutun to closely monitor the movements of jiutun troops and prevent sudden attacks on jiutun...", Lu Ziming thought for a moment and said: "Xiao Xia and Xiao pan take two companies of soldiers to the East and south of Xincheng to search for survivors. If they encounter resistance, they will destroy them mercilessly...".


    "Zi Ming, what are you doing?"


    Cold beauty was startled by Lu Ziming''s series of orders. What are you doing.


    Lu Ziming had a very bad hunch that things might go beyond her and Li Juan''s control. It can be vaguely heard from Li Juan''s words that Li Juan''s army had great hostility to herself and Xincheng. I''m afraid the situation is sliding towards an unpredictable abyss, and some people are already impatient and ready to jump out.

 Chapter 843

    The situation was indeed as Lu Ziming expected. The hostility between the two sides was spreading. Soon Lu Ziming learned the whole story from Lao he who returned.


    Lao he''s action to rescue the garage was not smooth. He was attacked inexplicably, and it was obvious that someone wanted to expand the situation. Fortunately, there were not many of them. Under the iron fist suppression of Lao he, who was mature and prudent, he resisted the provocative attacks and rescued the soldiers trapped in the garage smoothly.


    "Tell me what''s going on and why Li Juan''s army besieged the garage?"


    Lao he has mastered it "That''s it! Restrain the soldiers under her, reduce the contact with jiutun, and closely monitor the trend of jiutun. Now some people want us to do something when our minds are hot. Li Juan also understands this. Let the clowns continue to dance for a few days. I don''t think Li Juan will be instigated. Before things get to the point of tension, they all go back to do their own things?"


    Lu Ziming calmed his mood, left Xiao Cao alone and explained a few words: "this matter is very important. You must do it well. The current situation is very delicate. The troublemakers jump out at this time. In fact, they see the weakness of Xincheng. If Xincheng becomes strong enough, these people will stop!"


    Lu Ziming knows what the events at the checkpoints and the garage mean. To put it bluntly, some people are jealous and worried about the situation of jiutun in the future. At this time, it is the best time to make trouble, and there is even a smell of taking chestnut from the fire.


    I didn''t lose my mind, but the other party was scheming, not a problem solved by reason and intelligence, and even there was no possibility of communication. Is it possible unless Li Juan''s opponent is cleaned up next time?


    Lu Ziming is not a politician, but he also knows that the situation is pressing. He was also forced to the edge of the cliff and occupied Xincheng, which completely disrupted the original plan.


    If it weren''t for the giant spirit world, I wouldn''t jump into this vortex at all. At any time, people''s hearts are the most unpredictable things. I can''t avoid it if I want to avoid it. I can only harden my scalp.


    Li Juan is not a political idiot and can''t see the reason, but Li Juan is also deeply involved in it and has no choice. It''s like a boat floating in the sea. If she can''t control the wind and waves, she can only follow the waves.


    After Xincheng''s comprehensive contraction defense, the conflict is still unfolding. Lu Ziming arranged a mine area on the central axis between jiutun and Xincheng, just to reduce the occurrence of conflict between the two sides, but the fact is not satisfactory.


    With the increasing provocation, jiutun has also increased its troops on the central axis, and a large-scale conflict between the two sides will inevitably occur.


    Just then, the Military Commission''s outpost observation group suddenly parachuted to jiutun, and the tension between the two sides suddenly eased, as if nothing had happened before.

 Chapter 844

    It''s one thing to know what''s going on, and it''s another thing to do it. I can''t help but yearn for it. Sometimes it''s so painful. It''s clear that a sword can eliminate gratitude and hatred, but I miss the opportunity for various reasons.


    Good people are bullied and good horses are rode. If the provocation had happened in jiutun, the results might be very different.


    The time chosen by the behind the scenes is too good. It is when Lu Ziming is lack of skills and Xincheng is the weakest. There is no good way except to endure for a while.


    Lu Ziming was not only concerned about the trend of jiutun, but also about the intention of the CMC observation group. The presence of the CMC observation group in jiutun at this time could not alleviate the contradiction, or even deepen the contradiction between the two sides and lead to more intense conflict.


    Two days after Xiao Xia and Xiao pan left Xincheng, two good news came back. They found several survivors'' bases far away from Xincheng. After a small-scale conflict, they gathered nearly 4000 people.


    On the fourth day, a bad news came. Jiutun sent another thousand soldiers to the central axis of both sides, and found that jiutun sent messengers to the plain base with unknown intention!


    On the fifth day, Lu Ziming suddenly left Xincheng on snow and appeared in a village 400 miles south of Xincheng.


    The distance of 400 Li is not far or near. It takes only an hour to step on the snow. However, in order to hide his smell and the pursuit behind him, he wasted another hour. It''s like flying in a plane. The time flying in the sky is not as long as waiting on the ground.


    At the entrance of the village, Lu Ziming met Zhao zhuobiao, who had been away for nearly a month. "Brother Zhao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I look good. Is everything going well?"


    Zhao zhuobiao smiled and greeted him with a smile on his cold face: "brothers Lu are in good spirits at happy events. I heard that they just occupied Xincheng not long ago. Congratulations!"


    Xiao Cao appeared in the welcome team and whispered in Lu Ziming''s ear, "Lu team, Professor Zhang is waiting for you in the village!"


    Lu Ziming smiled. If he hadn''t sent Xiao Cao to contact Zhang Yechang, I''m afraid Zhang Yechang, an old fox, still hid in the dark and didn''t want to show up.


    In other words, after Zhang Yechang sent Zhao zhuobiao to contact him on his own initiative, after receiving his clear reply, he neither agreed nor put forward new requirements. Instead, he hid far away from Xincheng and quietly lurked up. If Lu Ziming had not been wary of Zhang Yechang earlier, he could not have found that Zhang Yechang was not too far away from himself.


    Seeing Zhang Yechang for the first time in hacheng gave Lu Ziming a strange feeling. A senior professor didn''t have much bookish anger, but gave people a feeling of being a profiteer.


    Facts have just proved this. At least Zhang Yechang is more sensitive to danger than dogs. When he ran from hacheng to Jincheng and found that the wind direction in Jincheng was wrong, he hid in the ruins of Lingya to concentrate on his own research. However, after the rebellion in Jincheng, he fled to Jinzhong and successfully avoided the second wave of zombies. However, I heard that his subordinates suffered heavy losses, I almost didn''t recover.


    Lu Ziming is really hard to evaluate Zhang Yechang. He is a very abnormal mixture. Scholars, profiteers and politicians have a variety of characters, and they are very accurate. I really don''t know how such a freak cultivates.


    "It''s hard to go this way. I thought I could come back in half a month. Unexpectedly, it''s not the same thing for a person and a group of people to go through the wild beast wasteland. Hehe... Let brother Lu run in person!"


    Zhao zhuobiao led Lu Ziming to the village and introduced Lu Ziming to the hardships along the way. He completely forgot that he was also an evolutionist. He fought in the wild all year round and lied with his eyes open. He didn''t know whether he was infected by Zhang Yechang.


    "A person has fewer worries in the wild. When there are more people, the smell is heavy. It''s impossible not to provoke mutant creatures. It''s really difficult for you?"


    "Brother Lu said this. I''m working for Professor Zhang. It''s nothing to be tired at all. Instead, I let you go to the wilderness in your busy schedule. In case something wants to find you in Xincheng and delays the business, it''s not good." Zhao Zhuo Biao apologized. Ghosts know what he was thinking.


    Lu Ziming''s sudden appearance disrupted Zhang Yechang''s plan. At least no one would stay in the broken village and dominate the mountain. Zhang Yechang neither contacted himself nor went to the old village. It was obvious that he was watching the wind.


    A white haired old man sat on a broken chair and stared intently at a pile of documents in his hand, but the little movements of his fingers exposed his inner world.


    "Brother Lu, you''ve lost your welcome. You''ve been lucky and hard all the way. Please sit down!"


    Zhang Yechang, with a signboard smile on his face, got up and quickly welcomed him. It seemed that he saw his old friend who had met for a long time holding Lu Ziming''s hands tightly: "I didn''t expect that it was nearly four years since we parted from Harbin in the past. The Lu brothers are still elegant. Now it is said that they have occupied Xincheng. They really envy others...".


    Xiao Cao arrived first. After meeting Zhang Yechang, he found that the crafty Zhang Yechang never mentioned his agreement with Lu Ziming. It was like suffering from old people''s amnesia. He pointed to the East and the West and guided the north. For him, the angry little Cao jumped his feet and almost beat the old boy.


    "Professor Zhang is so free! Hiding in the wilderness is not afraid of being harassed by lonely ghosts, or like catching a fox to study..." I don''t have any friendship with Zhang Yechang. If Zhao zhuobiao didn''t suddenly appear to pay attention to him later, I''m afraid Zhang Yechang doesn''t know whether he is a man or a woman or where to dig a pit.


    "The world is full of demons and ghosts. It''s no wonder to see them every day. On the contrary, brother Lu came in person to flatter me!"


    Several people were sitting at a broken table that was about to fall down. A guard brought several cups of tea soaked with tree roots. "The conditions are difficult and there is nothing to entertain. Brother Lu laughed. Let me introduce this to you. This is brigade commander Hao of Hao Dong''s family. Under the protection of brigade commander Hao, the old man lived to this day...!"


    When Lu Ziming entered the door, he noticed that Zhang Yechang was standing next to a tall, thin man with a cold and serious face, looking at Lu Ziming with vigilance.


    "I''ve heard a lot about brigadier Hao. I''m lucky!"


    After the hypocritical politeness, Lu Ziming went straight to the theme: "Professor Zhang and brigade commander Hao, I''m afraid the purpose of my visit is self-evident. What do you think of my suggestions?"


    Zhang Yechang''s wrinkled face was filled with a smile. "Brother Lu was still so anxious. I wanted to have a good chat with brother Lu in Harbin that day. Unexpectedly, brother Lu didn''t mean to stay in Harbin. He almost regretted for life!"


    Lu Ziming was almost vomited three liters by the shameless Zhang Yechang''s words. He had nothing to talk about with the old glass. He had nothing to do with his butt. How could he have leisure and elegance to do business here.


    He took a sip of tea that he didn''t know what the taste was. "It seems that Professor Zhang and Hao Lvchang are doing well here. Are they going to live here for a long time?"

 Chapter 845

    "Ha ha! Brother Lu, this is a full man. I don''t know if the hungry man is hungry. Now there are wars everywhere in Jin. Where can I find a place to live? I''m worried all day. I don''t know whether tomorrow will become a handful of loess and bury my bones in a foreign land..."


    Zhang Yechang poured bitter water and described himself as a restless Street mouse. He had a tragic image of bitter hatred, hiding, precarious and unpredictable life and death. Lu Ziming almost burst into tears and spit on his old face.


    "It sounds sad. I didn''t expect Professor Zhang to have such a hard time. Why don''t you go back to Xincheng with me and live a safe life for a few days?"


    Zhang Yechang didn''t care about Lu Ziming''s attitude of beating a snake and stick. He continued to gossip with Lu Ziming: "after leaving the relics of Lingya, thanks to the care of Hao Lvchang, my old bones are useless. Instead, they drag others down. Watching the fresh lives fall in front of him, I wish I could hold a three foot long sword like brother Lu and dye the battlefield with blood!"


    Lu Ziming more and more admired the shameless old man. He almost hated that he couldn''t experience his original feelings and protect his shameless face from the wind and rain.


    Zhang Yechang''s face was filled with grief, as if all the suffering in the world was caused by him. He lived to spoil food, harm women and children, and is a sinner of the whole mankind.


    "I can live to this day, not because I am greedy for life and afraid of death. I want to meet brother Lu and see Chiyou space by the way, otherwise I can''t see clearly when I die?"


    "Since Professor Zhang wants to see Chiyou space, how about going back to Xincheng with me?"


    "Don''t worry!" Zhang Yechang waved his hand again and again. "I''m not living for myself, but to fulfill the unfulfilled wishes of the victims. For the living people to enjoy peace, I often think of them as shackles, and I''m more distressed about my incompetence..."


    Lu Ziming turned his head and secretly took a look at Hao Dong''s family and Zhao zhuobiao. He knew why they had been silent and tightened their dead face. This beast was so sensational that he could recruit his way accidentally.


    Zhang Yechang rambled and poured bitter water. Two hours later, without a word on the subject, he and Lu Ziming talked about home affairs with relish.


    "Young man, pay attention to your health. I don''t think brother Lu looks well. Is he overworked? I''ve been here for a long time. I''m afraid brother Lu has become the favorite of countless girls. Don''t bother me. Young people should focus on their career,... Brother Lu should be nearly thirty this year!"


    "Am I so old?" Lu Ziming calmed down and listened to Zhang Yechang rambling. He had already greeted the 18th generation women of Zhang Yechang''s ancestors.


    "Hey! If my little granddaughter is still alive, there will be double ten this year. Seeing you reminds me of the warm years before,... Years are unforgiving!... hey, brother Lu, why don''t you talk? Are you idle and old and wordy!"


    "You know!" Lu Ziming immediately smiled and said hypocritically, "Professor Zhang is our elder. It is a blessing for our young people to often listen to Professor Zhang''s teachings!"


    Zhang Yechang nodded with satisfaction. "Look, young people who do great things are different. There are Chengfu and know to respect the old and love the young. Now there are fewer young people who can listen to the old man''s nagging...".


    Zhang Yechang continued to say that there was no nutrition. From the meeting to the evening, he suddenly woke up under the reminder of Zhao zhuobiao. What did he think of: "look at me, people chatter when they get old and forget to eat. Brother Lu stayed to have two drinks with me. Let''s have a good chat!"


    "OK! Then accept the disrespect and beg for mercy!"


    Zhang Yechang looked at Lu Ziming in surprise. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He continued: "after the end of the world, I haven''t talked to young people like this for a long time. They are all idle. My mouth is broken. They completely forget that there is an old family, like a treasure...!"


    Lu Ziming is willing to drink bitter and astringent tea, but he can''t listen to Zhang Yechang''s old immortal theory. He pretends to be taught, "Professor Zhang is right. Now young people are angry and impatient. I don''t know that these experiences are wise sayings. I don''t know if I don''t hit my head and break the blood. I don''t know to turn back!"


    "Look, this is the example of young people. You learn more from brother Lu. It''s still so good to be in a high position!"


    Lu Ziming almost opened his mouth and sprayed tea on Zhang Yechang''s face.


    Zhang Yechang had a thick skin and said, "don''t say it. Eat while talking. Remember to let Dong Lei and his wife come and eat together...".


    Zhao zhuobiao looked at Lu Ziming sympathetically and turned to go out to prepare food. Although it was to wash Lu Ziming''s dust, the wine and food were so simple that Lu Ziming couldn''t talk.


    Several bowls of barbecued meat of unknown animals and a plate of unknown wild vegetables. The wine is good. At first glance, it is old wine. It seems that Lu Ziming is reluctant to drink at ordinary times and is cheaper. He doesn''t drink at ordinary times.


    Zhang Yechang warmly invited Lu Ziming to take a seat. At this time, three people walked in from the door, a man and a woman and a child who looked malnourished. Lu Ziming''s eyes stayed on the woman. For a moment, a surprised expression appeared on both faces and said in unison: "thorn plum!"


    "Lu Ziming!"


    Zhang Yechang patted his head and suddenly realized: "so you know each other, I don''t need to introduce you. This is Li Mei''s husband: Dong Lei... By the way! You should also know each other. You are old and have a bad memory. Sit down! Sit down and talk about anything!"


    Lu Ziming met Dong Lei on the way of escorting supplies, but he hasn''t seen her for a few years. Dong Lei has more bleak and wind and frost. His whole temperament is very different from that before, and he almost didn''t recognize it.


    "Didn''t expect us to meet again?"


    Without Zhang Yechang''s introduction, when the thorn plum came in, the relationship between the three people had fallen into Lu Ziming''s eyes, which embarrassed Lu Ziming for a while, but now he was not the original hairy boy. He quickly calmed down and greeted warmly: "your child is so old. How are you these years?"


    The former convoy escort platoon leader has now become a colonel. However, Dong Lei''s face was still very unnatural when she saw Lu Ziming. Who let him rob Lu Ziming''s former girlfriend.


    However, Lu Ziming didn''t care. Although he was a little unhappy in his heart, after so many years, he also knew the character of thorn plum. The two were together by chance, and there was no deep feeling at all. Now thorn plum has its own destination, but a stone in his heart fell to the ground.


    "Tell me about this period of time. After I entered the ruins of Lingya, I heard that the nigger was with you. Do you know the whereabouts of the nigger? Do you remember Dashan? They all miss you very much. They haven''t heard from you all the time. I didn''t expect to meet here..." Lu Ziming lied. I still know the general situation of bayberry, but there was no news later, Knowing from other aspects that Rosa roxburghii has married, I forget Rosa roxburghii.

 Chapter 846

    Zhang Yechang, an old slick, called Dong Lei and his wife to accompany him at this time. If he didn''t know his relationship with bayberry, he wouldn''t believe it.


    "Since we all know each other, it''s more convenient to talk. Come and have a drink first to celebrate that we can meet again for the rest of our lives...!"


    Zhang Yechang didn''t seem to see the restrained thorn plum and the embarrassed Dong Lei. Looking at the child in Dong Lei''s arms, he stared at the meat on the table and drooled. He didn''t practice: "call Grandpa, Grandpa will bring you a piece of meat to eat!"


    The child in Dong Lei''s arms shouted shyly, "Grandpa Zhang!"


    "What obedient children, eat meat!"


    "Lu Ziming, will you be angry with me?"


    The thorn plum whispered and everyone on the table looked at Lu Ziming. For a moment, it was silent. Even the children in Dong Lei''s arms felt that the atmosphere was a little wrong and looked at their mother with dark eyes.


    "I said earlier that I can''t give you the quiet life you want. Now I''m glad to see that your family is doing well! Come on! I''ll borrow flowers to offer Buddha and a toast to your family. I hope your family will be harmonious and happy and work hard!"


    Zhang Yechang immediately took over: "shall I tell you? Brother Lu is a man who does great things. He has a broad mind. He must have a great future in the future. It''s the thorn plum. The child is not lucky...".


    Although I don''t know what Zhang Yechang meant by this, I''m still very grateful to old man Zhang. At least I don''t have a concern in my heart.


    "Thank you! Let me propose a toast to Professor Zhang!"


    "Er!... OK, brother Lu, speak quickly. Have a drink and solve a thousand worries!"


    Zhang Yechang shamelessly hugged the child in Dong Lei''s hand and kissed the child with his bearded old face, causing the child to scream.


    The most embarrassing and uncomfortable thing at the dinner table was Dong Lei: "brother Lu, it''s me. Beat me up! I''ll feel better.".


    The thorn plum hurriedly held Dong Lei in her arms. Her tears were already swirling in her eyes. "At the beginning, you mistakenly entered the relic of Lingya. I was very afraid. Do you know how you feel outside? If Dong Lei didn''t keep comforting me, I''m afraid you''d never see me again!"


    Jimei was the bravest in the mountain hunting team. Lu Ziming and Dashan suddenly left, which made Jimei fall into a great panic. At this time, Dong Lei took advantage of the opportunity to seize Lu Ziming''s girlfriend.


    As long as men have possessiveness, it has nothing to do with liking. Just as girls like dolls, they want one when they see one. Of course, they shouldn''t compare bayberry to dolls, but that''s the fact.


    In fact, I saved Dong Lei''s life at the beginning. Is this revenge for kindness? Should such ungrateful people be pulled out to parade in the public? Women take it to soak the pig cage, men hang it up, peel the skin, cramp and light the sky lamp, otherwise it is difficult to carry forward the Chinese concept of benevolence, righteousness and morality.


    In fact, I thought in my heart, "what did brother Dong say? I also want to thank you for taking care of Bayberry for so many years. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid it would be really worrying with bayberry''s weak character!"


    "Really, brother Lu really doesn''t hate me!"


    Who do you think you are! Lu Ziming doesn''t want to mention it. Dong Lei seems to be deliberately stimulating herself. Her girlfriend was seduced by Dong Lei and gave birth to a child. She just wants to be angry and fart.


    "Why don''t you lift your ass and let me kick it!"


    "What...!"


    "Forget it, when I didn''t say!"


    Zhang Yechang smiled like an old birthday star, "good, good, good! You two don''t respect brother Lu!"


    Zhao zhuobiao, who was silent, finally didn''t continue to put on a dead face: "brother Lu is reasonable and reasonable. How can you take this matter to heart? Besides, there are two great beauties at home who envy others!"


    How to listen to Zhao zhuobiao''s words changed. It seemed that he failed to live up to the thorn plum first. Lu Ziming glared at Zhao zhuobiao and drank a cup of "bitter wine" from Dong Lei and his wife.


    Zhang Yechang looked on coldly. Seeing that the matter had been solved, he winked at Dong Lei and his wife. They found a reason to leave the room.


    Lu Ziming just wanted to ask, Zhang Yechang said happily, "young people are anxious. Can''t you wait to get to the point?"


    Do you need to ask? I don''t come here by myself. There are a lot of things to deal with in Xincheng. Who wants to set up a dragon''s gate array with Zhang Yechang, a bad old man.


    "I wonder if Professor Zhang accepts my three suggestions?"


    Zhang Yechang had a harmless smile on his face: "brother Lu, do you want to know the conditions put forward by Li Juan to Lao Jiu?"


    "No!"


    Lu Ziming knew that the conditions he put forward were harsh, and most people with a little ambition would not accept them, while Zhang Yechang was just a little ambitious: "what other conditions have nothing to do with me. Does Professor Zhang think the world is fair?"


    In fact, what conditions and requirements are floating clouds. No one is willing to exchange their own interests with others. Intrigue and the law of the jungle are the mainstream of the end of the world. Benevolence, righteousness and morality have long been thrown into the trash can.


    "Young people can''t say anything, at least Li Juan can trust...!"


    "Professor Zhang is ready to promise Li Juan''s conditions?" in terms of personal feelings and Li Juan''s ability, Li Juan is indeed a good choice, which Lu Ziming doesn''t want to deny.


    "No! I just said that Li Juan''s conditions are good, but I''m not ready to accept Li Juan''s conditions?"


    I''m afraid Zhang Yechang has not only contacted Li Juan, but also an old slick. Three buyers start from the ground and want to benefit from it.


    "Professor Zhang, I''m afraid it''s difficult for me to discuss other conditions with you." Lu Ziming believes that Zhao zhuobiao has brought his words to. Now Zhang Yechang''s old words are nothing more than striving for the best interests for himself, which Lu Ziming can''t allow.


    Zhang Yechang was still smiling: "negotiation! Since it is negotiation, there are all possibilities. Don''t always think bad?"


    "Er! Is Professor Zhang ready to lower the conditions? I''d like to listen." Zhang Yechang has got better conditions from Li Juan. Naturally, he won''t lower his value. Lu Ziming really can''t think of any conditions to talk with Zhang Yechang.


    Zhang Yechang pointed to the Hao Dong family next to him and said, "brother Lu doesn''t have a formal rank yet. How can Hao brigade commander say that he is also a regular soldier? He can''t just lose his rank!"


    This is indeed a problem. Don''t say that Hao Dong''s family is a brigade commander, that is, a leader. Lu Ziming can''t settle down. You know that even the battalion commander in Xincheng has a mountain. They take it temporarily. Suddenly, a soldier taller than the battalion commander appears. What would he think with Lu Ziming? I really didn''t think about it at the beginning: "what does Professor Zhang mean?"

 Chapter 847

    "Young people don''t think carefully when they do things. Think about it. Brigadier Hao also has more than 1000 people. Although there are not many people, if they can''t handle it well, people''s hearts are likely to be confused. At that time, they can really aim their guns at their comrades in arms, brothers and friends..." Zhang Yechang preached and enjoyed happily with a wine glass.


    Lu Ziming frowned and scolded Zhang Yechang. It was clear that he was reluctant to give up power, but he had to pull more than 1000 people to stand in line with himself and make himself ugly.


    "This is really a difficult problem. I wonder if Professor Zhang has any good way to teach me?"


    Zhang Yechang turned the conversation and said with concern: "if this matter had been put in the past, it would really be a thorny thing. Let me analyze the current situation with you?"


    "There are only three powerful forces in the area of Shanxi. I won''t talk about the situation of hacheng, Yuncheng and jiutun. Brother Lu has also known about hacheng. He is located in the northwest and has more self-protection and is difficult to develop. The situation of Yuncheng is better, but wolves look around and are in danger. It will be sooner or later to be annexed... Besides, Li Juan''s situation is continuous After two attacks, the strength is much lower than before. There are many factions in the army, military orders can not be issued, selfishness is serious, and it is not impossible to split again. "


    Lu Ziming did not expect Zhang Yechang to see the three forces in Jin and di so thoroughly. Listening to Zhang Yechang''s tone, none of them could enter Zhang Yechang''s eyes, which was beyond Lu Ziming''s expectation.


    "Finally, let''s look at the other small forces in Shanxi. From the previous Jincheng base, there are three small forces. Today, there is not even a decent base. The morale of the army and people have long disappeared. Extinction is only a matter of time. As long as you push it gently, it will collapse. Naturally, it is not a threat, nor can it become an atmosphere..."


    "There is also a plain base. I won''t say anything..." Zhang Yechang smiled at Lu Ziming evil: "I''m afraid brother Lu''s magic hand is ready to touch the plain base long ago!"


    Listening to Zhang Yechang''s analysis, Lu Ziming blinked out some flavor: "Professor Zhang just said the forces of all parties in Jin and earth. I don''t know how to treat Xincheng and me?"


    "Are you?" Zhang Yechang sold a pass and filled Lu Ziming with a glass of wine with a mysterious smile: "at the beginning, I didn''t care about you. After all, you are an external force, not even the plain base. I''m afraid it''s not easy to gain a foothold in Shanxi.".


    Lu Ziming knows himself well. If he hadn''t won over a group of people at the Dingxian base, I''m afraid he''s still a light pole commander. Even if no one controls Chiyou space, it''s a flower in the water and a moon in the mirror.


    "Don''t belittle yourself. Now Brother Lu is a rising star in Jindi. Although his power is not strong, I''m still optimistic about you..."


    "Oh!"


    Lu Ziming did not expect that his position in Zhang Yechang''s mind was so high that he let the old fox stare at him. He didn''t know.


    "Do you have some ideas?" Zhang Yechang drank a little wine and looked complacent: "the end of the world is a big wave washing sand. Everyone has his own ideas for the name of profit and power. Some people struggle desperately but lose their reputation. Some people go with the waves and don''t want to make progress. Others can''t see the situation at all. They muddle along and end up with an empty spring dream!"


    "Opportunity is always given to those who are prepared. It depends on who has the courage to hold on to her hand. Li Juan makes mistakes again and again. Great opportunities slip away from her hand again and again. Her subordinates don''t want to make progress, and they still enjoy internal fighting. I don''t know what Li Juan is thinking. Such a big family business is lost in her hands?"


    Ginger is still old and spicy. Although there is a lot of information in the end of the world, Zhang Yechang''s evaluation of all parties in Jin and land is more thorough than Lu Ziming.


    "I didn''t expect to get such a high evaluation from Professor Zhang..." Lu Ziming doesn''t know what Zhang Yechang''s intention is to say these in front of his own face. He won''t just praise himself, or he has another deep meaning.


    "There are few young people like you, brother Lu," said Zhang Yechang with a gloomy look and a faint sadness on his face. "The situation has changed. Countless people are as gorgeous as fireworks in the sky, but when the light and glory dissipate, only a few stars in the night sky are left, and you are one of the brightest stars in the sky. I''m afraid you haven''t found it yet!"


    Lu Ziming was embarrassed by Zhang Yechang even though he had a thick skin. It seems that Zhang Yechang''s words... Have something to say. He won''t say these praise words just to praise himself.


    "So Professor Zhang is ready to agree to my terms!"


    "Brother Lu, there is a saying that no matter how good the conditions are, they can only be enjoyed by life. The conditions offered by hacheng or Yuncheng are better than yours. Even Li Juan is willing to accept me, but what''s next? Now a grass king every year, if you want to live in peace, you should not only value the illusory conditions, but also consider yourself There''s a way out. Don''t end up being eaten by people. You don''t know how to die... ".


    Zhang Yechang''s look darkened, like an old man in his twilight years: "Now the only person who can become a climate in Shanxi is brother Lu. In terms of military strength, it is not the top, but the first World War of Xincheng has begun to show its edge. The army and people who occupy Xincheng are united, and they will jump to the top of Shanxi in a few years. I''m afraid there won''t be such good conditions for anyone to take refuge in brother Lu at that time?"


    Lu Ziming didn''t know what Zhang Yechang was talking about, so he kept listening.


    "Brother Lu, if I don''t agree with your terms today, will I be unable to go out of this village?"


    Lu Ziming was stunned. His whole body trembled slightly to make a defensive posture. Subconsciously, he looked around and saw that Zhang Yechang still had a mysterious smile on his face and shouted in his heart!


    "Don''t be surprised. If brother Lu doesn''t have a back hand, he will chat with me here. I''m afraid he''s waiting for my final attitude. If I can''t talk, he won''t be willing to make wedding clothes for others. Am I right?"


    Lu Ziming laughed twice and didn''t know how to answer. Zhang Yechang was right. He came to talk to Zhang Yechang about conditions this time. He had considered using thunder to control Zhang Yechang and his men in case of collapse. While chatting with Zhang Yechang, the follow-up troops had surrounded the whole village and waited for their orders.


    "Don''t be surprised, brother Lu hasn''t said to stay or leave, so he should be ready for a surprise attack. Although I didn''t see your army hiding there, I still felt the essence of the owl from you, otherwise it wouldn''t be Lu Ziming. Am I right?"

 Chapter 848

    ok Lu Ziming has to admit that Zhang Yechang''s judgment is correct, especially in trying to figure out people''s heart, it is not the general vision of being unique!


    Lu Ziming looked calm and said softly, "I must consider for Xincheng. Although Professor Zhang has few troops, losing a group of professional and technical personnel is a great loss to Xincheng. In terms of long-term development, this force must be in his own hands. If Professor Zhang doesn''t accept my conditions, he can only be forced.".


    "If Li Juan had half your courage, Dingxian base would not fall apart..." Zhang Yechang''s face was not happy or angry, with a touch of sadness: "Hi! When talking about Li Juan''s inheritance with her father Li Runan, Li Runan was worried about the situation today. Supporting the army and respecting the tail is certainly a drawback of the army, but Li Juan''s indecision and soft ears are the fatal weakness. This is also the reason why Li Runan is unwilling to hand over military power to Li Juan. I didn''t expect to get to the point now Sigh with regret! "


    Lu Ziming blinked. It''s really hard to make any comment.


    "Are you worried that I''m sitting on the ground and don''t know what''s good or bad?"


    I know you said it. Zhang Yechang said it out of his mouth. It''s not good for Lu Ziming to say it or not to say it.


    "Do you know why I tell you so much?"


    Lu Ziming really doesn''t know what medicine Zhang Yechang sells in his stomach. It is said that he already knows his situation and should be in a panic.


    OK! I underestimated Zhang Yechang. From various signs, Zhang Yechang has no backup and dependence. I can''t see what Zhang Yechang is thinking at all?


    "You don''t seem to be procrastinating. You must say what trump card you have. I don''t believe it...!"


    Zhang Yechang threw a heavy bomb: "in fact, I''m waiting for you here!"


    "Wait for me!" Lu Ziming was shocked by Zhang Yechang''s words. "Do you know I''ll come?"


    "If you don''t come, I''ll be very disappointed with you." Zhang Yechang continued to throw a bomb for fear that Lu Ziming was not dizzy enough: "If you dare to go to the meeting alone, it shows that you are confident in yourself. If you dare to lead troops to besiege you, you are bound to win. You are polite before soldiers, act decisively and resolutely. It''s rare that you have such an awareness. You don''t have the benevolence of women and fish for fame. You have the character of a hero. After listening to me, it shows your sincerity and courtesy to the virtuous corporal. If I want to know good or bad again, I''m afraid I won''t come to a better end Go there. I wonder if I''m right? "


    Lu Ziming was embarrassed by Zhang Yechang. Zhang Yechang saw through his trick. The old fox was not generally smart and made himself afraid.


    "Does Professor Zhang think I''m not sincere, or do you think I''m not qualified?"


    "Want to say sincerity? I''m afraid others will only be high or low in terms of the conditions offered by brother Lu. But if you say qualifications, brother Lu does now...", Zhang Yechang looked at Hao Dong''s family and Zhao zhuobiao, and suddenly became serious: "I''m not a person who doesn''t know good or bad, but I have to make long-term plans for others and seek the maximization of interests, right?"


    From the heart, his conditions are indeed not high, because of his congenital disadvantages, it is even difficult to give Zhang Yechang a suitable military position. Among all his competitors, Lu Ziming''s weakness is not generally small.


    Compare heart to heart. If you are yourself, you will do the same. What Zhang Yechang said is not wrong at all.


    "To tell you the truth, in terms of the current situation in Shanxi, there are really not many forces that can choose. For Yuncheng and hacheng, although the conditions are good, people without foresight must have immediate worries. Can they take refuge in the past because of good conditions? I have to be careful and think again and again..."


    Zhang Yechang is right. If you change the angle, Lu Ziming will not choose Yuncheng to take refuge.


    "Now the whole Jin, Yuncheng and hacheng have strong strength, but they are in many crises and are difficult to protect themselves. Taking refuge is like a moth throwing fire. Regardless of their personal feelings, now Li Juan makes Laojiu more cold hearted. To say a word of grief, all this is Li Juan''s responsibility. Because of this, Laojiu won''t take refuge in Li Juan..."


    It is not a good thing for individuals or interest groups to take the initiative to ascend to a high position. On the contrary, it is a disaster. To be fair, Li Juan contributed to Lu Ziming''s today. If Li Juan led the battle of Xincheng, put aside the public opinion and cooperated strongly with Lu Ziming, Xincheng''s dominance would not happen.


    "Brother Lu, do you want to hear the conditions of my refuge now?"


    "Please say!" although I don''t know what Zhang Yechang is going to say, it won''t be too bad. At least Zhang Yechang is a reasonable person, so he won''t ask the lion for too much.


    "Brother Lu, although your offer is very low, it shows your sincerity. You don''t deceive the old man with favorable conditions, and you won''t worry about going back when the reorganization is completed..." Zhang Yechang filled himself and Lu Ziming with a glass of wine and drank it all in one mouthful: "To tell you the truth, don''t look at your low conditions, but you still leave yourself a lot of hidden dangers. Maybe you can''t see it in a short time. Over time, many factions will emerge, which will affect your future decisions, bind your hands and feet, and make your decrees unable to be implemented. Have you considered this...?"


    Lu Ziming does not fully agree with Zhang Yechang. Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, and where there is power, there are factions. Dashan and Lao he also have factions because of the length of time they have followed Lu Ziming, but they only have a competitive relationship and do not affect their decisions.


    Zhang Yechang seemed to see through Lu Ziming''s mind: "not now doesn''t mean not in the future. If you don''t say it far away, brigade commander Hao is going to make arrangements if he takes refuge in you?"


    This is really a difficult problem, but Lu Ziming has long planned: "Naturally, all the soldiers under brigade commander Hao are disrupted and incorporated into the existing combat units. As for officers at all levels who receive training and testing in the trial training ground, the amount of qualified talents is applicable. It will not be measured by the previous military level. Finally, brigade commander Hao''s work arrangement must first listen to his personal requirements. If there are no excessive requirements, I will try my best to arrange...".


    Zhang Yechang didn''t answer immediately, but looked at Hao Dong''s family and said, "brigade commander Hao, you can ask brother Lu what you want now. Don''t be embarrassed!"


    To be exact, the brigade commander of Hao Dong''s family was picked up. It was all thanks to the dead former brigade commander and his brother. He took the seat only with the strong support of Zhang Yechang. Otherwise, he wouldn''t follow Zhang Yechang and pay the image of a young horse.


    "Well... Actually... I don''t want to say... I don''t have any requirements. This seat is also on the shelf. I''m scared all day for fear of a little mistake, and I don''t expect to get any senior officials. I just want to live a safe life..." the Hao Dong family looked at Zhang Yechang with some bad intentions, as if they failed to live up to Zhang Yechang''s good intentions.

 Chapter 849

    Lu Ziming didn''t know much about Hao Dong''s family because of the lack of information. He just heard that the seat of Hao Dong''s family was picked up. Zhang Yechang planned a lot of efforts behind the scenes. To tell the truth, Zhang Yechang has elevated Hao Dong''s family, and the immortal is unwilling to give his life to others.


    Fortunately, Hao Dong''s family doesn''t care about this false name. They are free and happy against this false name. They don''t have any friction with Zhang Yechang.


    "That''s all? No...!"


    Lu Ziming couldn''t believe his ears. Hao Dong''s family didn''t have a lion to ask for prices, so Lu Ziming didn''t speak for a moment.


    "No!" the Haodong family thought for a moment, and finally added: "in fact, if it weren''t for the end of the world, I''d rather be a scholar. War is a matter of another world for me. If you like, you can let me teach children to read, although the end of the world can''t cut off human civilization!"


    Seeing Zhang Yechang''s serious expression, Lu Ziming knows that Hao Dong''s family is not lying. They are not forced to be desperate. Who is willing to work hard with mutant creatures in order to survive.


    "I can promise you now, not because of your identity as brigade commander, but out of due respect for an educator... Welcome to Xincheng, where will you get the best education and learning environment..." I picked up an educator and solved the biggest problem. Lu Ziming had an unspeakable joy.


    Zhang Yechang nodded slightly: "now talk about Zhao zhuobiao?"


    Lu Ziming asked, "what are brother Zhao''s conditions?"


    Zhao zhuobiao and Lu Ziming were old acquaintances and drank a glass of wine: "I didn''t find the evolution camp in the Lu brothers army. I don''t know whether it''s because there aren''t many evolutors or for other reasons?"


    Since the emergence of evolutionists, there has been an evolutionary battalion organization in all forces. Since there is an official organization, there are reasons for its emergence.


    Most evolutionists have different identities. Evolutionists exist in all walks of life, which makes it difficult to manage evolutionists. After all, most evolutionists are not military. It is almost impossible to integrate evolutionists into the military camp. Instead, it is inevitable to set up an evolution camp alone.


    The evolution battalion is a loose team. Its management is not an ordinary difficulty. Coupled with its special strength, it has become a place where various factions in the army compete to dig corners. In the end, its combat effectiveness has not been reflected, but has aroused the dissatisfaction of the Army soldiers.


    In order to eliminate this disadvantage, Lu Ziming did not set up an evolution battalion in his army. Dashan and Lao he all assigned different tasks to become ordinary officers. The result of this not only improved the overall combat effectiveness, but also deepened the cohesion between evolutionists and ordinary soldiers, and played a mainstay role in combat and command.


    "There is no difference between evolutionists and ordinary people in Xincheng. Only the individual''s ability and occupation are different. Evolutionists should not be separated from individuals alone, just like the relationship between fish and water. If they combine, they will benefit both, and if they fight, they will hurt both. Therefore, there is no evolution camp in Xincheng or the army. However, considering the particularity of evolutionists, there are two independent camps outside the army The first is the assault camp and the second is the hunting camp. The assault camp is equivalent to the special forces in the army. The hunting camp belongs to a semi military and semi civilian organization. As for the intention, what does brother Zhao think? "


    Before Zhao zhuobiao spoke, Zhang Yechang patted the table and shouted: "OK! Yes, young people should have their own ideas, be aggressive and intentional. This setting is better than the evolution camp, and it is suitable for talents, flexible management and not stick to one pattern...".


    Zhang Yechang was full of praise, but Lu Ziming was embarrassed.


    Zhao Zhuo Biao tilted his head and thought, "to tell you the truth, my character is really not suitable for being in the army. Let me be a bodyguard!"


    Like Zhao zhuobiao, there is a strong man in his bones. He is most suitable to go to the assault camp. Unexpectedly, Zhao zhuobiao is tired of fighting and killing, which makes Lu Ziming lose some.


    "In that case, I respect brother Zhao''s choice. The Institute also needs security personnel. How about brother Zhao being a guard of the Institute?"


    Zhao Zhuo Biao nodded and stopped talking. Zhang Yechang, who was on the side, cheered: "finally, talk about my arrangement. When I''m old, I''m too lazy to move again and don''t want to fight any more. It''s enough to live safely in the lower body!"


    Hao Dongjia and Zhao zhuobiao are in a special situation. At the beginning, they mainly considered Zhang Yechang''s personnel work arrangement. The specific arrangement involved is not something that can be solved in one or two negotiations, but the primary problem and direction must be clear first.


    "Is Professor Zhang dissatisfied with the three conditions I put forward?"


    Zhang Yechang cheered up: "now that he is ready to take refuge, he should have the appearance of taking refuge. If you mention any conditions, it makes people feel arrogant and arrogant. On the contrary, it is not beautiful. It''s better to be single and have a good influence on brother Lu!"


    Lu Ziming was surprised. Then he thought of Zhang Yechang''s exquisite use of retreat for advancement. It seems that there is no dispute about anything. He gave up and put forward three conditions. In fact, the initiative has been firmly in his own hands, leaving people speechless.


    The old fox pushed the problem to himself, and the conditions were low. Some people would say that he was insincere, which would easily lead to dissatisfaction with the soldiers. If the conditions are high, it will lead to the power struggle between the old and new factions and the dissatisfaction of the elderly.


    However, what others think is a problem is not a problem for Lu Ziming: "Thank you for Professor Zhang''s love. Xincheng Research Institute is full of waste and waiting to prosper. There is a lack of someone like Professor Zhang to preside over the overall situation. At the same time, he will reserve a special seat for Professor Zhang and brigade commander Hao in the public opinion Institute to participate in the construction of Xincheng and contribute to the development of Xincheng. I wonder if Professor Zhang is satisfied with my conditions?"


    Lu Ziming is tantamount to reassuring Zhang Yechang and Hao Dong''s family, greatly protecting their status in Xincheng and eliminating their worries, which can be regarded as real interests.


    Zhang Yechang nodded with satisfaction: "I didn''t expect that brother Lu managed Xincheng so quickly, which really impressed me. But then again, brother Lu''s series of actions are not afraid of criticism?"


    "Criticism!" Lu Ziming thought Zhang Yechang''s brain was flooded, but on second thought, he immediately understood Zhang Yechang''s intention: "I don''t know what Professor Zhang suggested?"


    Zhang Yechang has a teachable look: "Now that the order has collapsed, the Military Commission has existed in name only, but this great God is of great use as a memorial tablet. We must not try to be quick and establish a strong enemy. Instead, we should tend to be courteous, seek both sides and make profits from it. In fact, once it is mature, we should use thunder to annex the forces around us and make ourselves invincible... It is a long-term plan!"

 Chapter 850

    Few people know why Lu Ziming suddenly left Xincheng. After returning to Xincheng the next day, although there were many new faces, Lu Ziming blocked the news, and only a few people know what happened.


    As Xincheng has just been occupied, many places are short of manpower. More than 30000 people enter Xincheng, just as tens of thousands of grains of salt are sprinkled into the rivers and lakes. Except for the residential area and central area, other areas of Xincheng are temporarily closed and will not be opened again until the appropriate time.


    Every day, some survivors enter Xincheng. The city is like a lighthouse in the night. It not only lights up Xincheng, but also ignites hope in the heart.


    As Zhang Yechang said, Lu Ziming''s occupation of Xincheng changed the situation of the whole Shanxi unconsciously. Perhaps many people are not aware of this, but someone will soon find that the occupation of Xincheng will be an important turning point in the pattern of Jin Di forces.


    Lu Ziming had just returned to Xincheng. Lao he quietly told himself an amazing news: tie Xiong hoped to meet with him in private.


    Lu Ziming wondered why Tiexiong, a staunch supporter of Li Juan, suddenly found himself. Dashan thought it was a trap, but Zhang Yechang insisted that Lu Ziming should meet Tiexiong. Maybe he would make an amazing discovery.


    After Lu Ziming occupied Xincheng, the dialogue channel with jiutun was closed, and the monitoring work also came to a standstill. The ubiquitous monitoring insects were removed, and jiutun seemed determined to break with Xincheng.


    After the outpost of the observation mission of the Central Military Commission arrived in jiutun, the tense and hostile sides were temporarily put to rest, but all this was just the calm before the storm, and no one knew when the conflict between the two sides would break out again.


    On a small hill on the central axis of jiutun and Xincheng, Lu Ziming and tie Xiong stood together like a pair of old friends, looking at the direction of Xincheng at the same time.


    Tie Xiong frowned and looked dignified with a trace of worry: "do you know what happened in the old village?"


    "Is there any action against Xincheng in jiutun?"


    Tiexiong''s answer is not what he asked: "Now it seems that your suggestion was right, but it''s too late. The best time has been lost. Now there''s no point in saying anything. I came to you today to tell you something. What happened today is not Li Juan''s fault. People can''t help themselves sometimes in the Jianghu. If you have to say something wrong, it''s wrong! Regret that you didn''t listen to it at the beginning Your suggestion... ".


    Lu Ziming looked back at the direction of jiutun and said, "what''s the meaning of saying these now?"


    "Of course it makes sense!"


    "This is shirking responsibility!"


    "Well, I don''t know what contradiction exists between you and Li Juan. From your point of view, Li Juan really caused all this. But if you look at this problem from another angle, you will find that Li Juan is like living in a dilapidated house. She wants to mend, but you want to break everything and re-establish a new order. You two love each other This is where the contradiction comes from! "


    Tiexiong''s analysis is right. Li Juan drives a broken ship on the sea, but she has rebuilt a new ship and insisted that Li Juan give up the old ship, which obviously does not meet the demands of Li Juan and all forces in jiutun.


    "You''re right!" as an outsider, Lu Ziming didn''t think he would have any conflict with Li Juan at the beginning, but fate made people, and today''s situation is not what he wants to see: "aside from personal feelings, do you think Li Juan''s practice can succeed?"


    According to the information available, tie Xiong is a moderate and a staunch supporter of Li Juan. He tends to have rational contact and cautious cooperation in dealing with Lu Ziming. He does not exclude or compromise, nor will he lose his direction. On the contrary, he is excluded by most interest groups.


    "Now Li Juan is in a dilemma. The only person who can help her is you?"


    Lu Ziming must first find out this matter: "is today''s meeting Mr. tie''s meaning or entrusted by Li Juan?"


    "Today is purely a private meeting between us... It''s no good for both sides if things go on!"


    Tiexiong can not represent Li Juan''s ideas, let alone the interests of jiutun group. It is said that Tiexiong belongs to a minority and has little voice.


    Tie Xiong continued: "Li Juan has been kidnapped by the demands of the opposition, and many things can''t help themselves, otherwise it will cause unrest in the whole old village, which I''m afraid you know very well. I''m not here to sensationalize. The opposition wanted to do something to you for a long time. It was Li Juan who pushed down all the opinions that things didn''t get out of control...".


    "The CMC observation group arrived in jiutun these days. Someone was secretly flirting with the CMC by taking advantage of the influence of the CMC. Now the most talked about topic between the two sides is the legitimacy of Xincheng occupation. You should know the consequences once this matter is recognized by the CMC..."


    Lu Ziming was not surprised. If the opposition in jiutun was not conducive to the great God of the Military Commission against Xincheng, it would be a strange thing! It had been expected for a long time.


    As an aside, I can only say that my own strength is not enough for why the CMC observation group has not contacted me, but it is impossible to take the initiative to contact the CMC observation group. Others should pay attention to themselves.


    The current strength of jiutun is not enough to pose a fatal threat to Xincheng. As long as those people in jiutun are not crazy, they will not put all their eggs in one basket to launch a comprehensive attack on Xincheng.


    Xincheng has made a comprehensive assessment of the situation and made the worst plan. Of course, it will not expect the reason and desire of the opposition.


    "If I''m not mistaken, the Military Commission observation group will certainly support jiutun''s attack on Xincheng, but the consequences of doing so are what the Military Commission is happy to see. I don''t believe that jiutun has no understanding!"


    "That''s why I came to you? The Military Commission has played a very disgraceful role in this matter, but the opposition has been fascinated by the glory of the occupied Xincheng and is sharpening its knife and preparing to launch a sudden attack..."


    "Do you know when?"


    "I don''t know. The opposition has excluded me. I''m afraid even Li Juan can hardly affect the attack..." Tiexiong thought and said: "but from the perspective of preparation, it should be five days later at the earliest!"


    "That means I still have five days to prepare?"


    What does Tiexiong think: "Are you really ready to have a large-scale conflict with jiutun? You should consider the consequences. Although I don''t agree with the opposition attacking Xincheng, I don''t want to see you lose both. It''s not good for anyone. It will only be cheaper. For the sake of jiutun and the people of Xincheng, I beg you to give up this decision!"


    Lu Ziming looked at Tiexiong and knew that Tiexiong was looking for his purpose this time. Since he could not stop the attack of the opposition, he persuaded himself to give up Xincheng, but is it possible?

 Chapter 851

    The meeting with Tiexiong was doomed to have no results from the beginning. Tiexiong understood, but he still insisted.


    "Tiexiong''s doing this makes no sense. Does Tiexiong want to betray Li Juan?"


    "What are you thinking? If you don''t say the benefits of Tiexiong''s betrayal of Li Juan, Tiexiong won''t do anything rebellious against his relatives based on the personal feelings between Li Juan and Tiexiong!"


    As soon as Zhang Yechang arrived in Xincheng, he immediately took over the work of the laboratory. It turned out that this piece was under the temporary management of David. It was not that David didn''t have the ability to work. It was not that Lu Ziming didn''t trust David, but that David took the initiative to quit.


    David presided over the laboratory work as a foreigner, which had many inconveniences. He had always wanted to refuse this job, but Lu Ziming couldn''t find a suitable candidate.


    After Zhang Yechang arrived in Xincheng, the laboratory team doubled, and David naturally became Zhang Yechang''s deputy. The handover work was unusually smooth.


    As an academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, Zhang Yechang''s chairing of the laboratory work is convincing. In addition, the old fox has the best of both worlds, is sophisticated and familiar with the world. It makes sense to feel so. David also had a chance to relax and concentrate on his major, which complemented Zhang Yechang''s cooperation.


    In Lu Ziming''s mind, Zhang Yechang has nothing to do with scientists. He is a schemer who is good at calculation. It is very appropriate for him to be a staff officer.


    "What does Professor Zhang think of this?"


    Zhang Yechang has a naive expression: "When the old man was in Jincheng, he met Tiexiong once. Tiexiong was upright, honest and not good at communicating with others. He was called a dead iron tree that won''t bloom for 60 years. Is it possible for such a person to betray Li Juan? The answer is No. It''s doubtful that Tiexiong revealed to brother Lu the date of the attack on jiutun...".


    Lao he: "is this the plot of jiutun?"


    Dashan bowed his head and mused, "is it necessary? There has already been a trend of water and fire between Xincheng and jiutun. Although there has been no large-scale conflict, jiutun''s willingness to attack Xincheng is becoming stronger and stronger. At this time, is it necessary for Tiexiong to inform him of the date of attack?"


    "Why should we get entangled in the date of the jiutun attack and jump out of this circle and think about it," Zhang Yechang earnestly induced: "Xincheng is ready to fight against jiutun, but the issue of the date of attack has become a secondary issue, but Tiexiong''s attitude is worth pondering. A person who will not betray divulges military secrets,... Show kindness!... find a way out for himself!... or deliberately test brother Lu''s reaction. Is there a taste of hard to get, or does it mean that xiuzhan road crosses Chen secretly Cang, deliberately release fog to confuse the public...... ".


    Zhang Yechang''s words opened another window, but Tiexiong''s real intention is still uncertain. He can only look at it step by step, so as not to respond to changes and make preparations before the war.


    On the day after meeting Tiexiong, Lu Ziming quietly left Xincheng with Dashan, bear, Lao Qian and Lengmei, and secretly entered the plain base under the cover of the inside of the plain base.


    When arriving at jiutun from the Central Military Commission, the plain base strengthened its external alert. Strangers who want to enter the plain base have to go through strict scrutiny, and going out has been strictly restricted.


    Lu Ziming, several people sitting in the truck, quietly looked at the soldiers who jumped into the car to check. A man who looked very ruffian quietly stuffed a pack of cigarettes into the pocket of the checkpoint leader: "Sir, there are a total of 12 people out of the hunting team, many of them, not many of them, and no one was injured. He hunted and killed seven dark creatures. Now he returns to the plain base!"


    Looking at the passage documents in their hands, the checkpoint soldiers counted the number of people and checked the number of Hunting: "no one was really injured. Concealing or not reporting is a felony!"


    The ruffian man''s name is Zhu chentao. He is now the captain of the hunting team of the plain base. He often goes in and out of the plain base and makes a very generous move. The soldiers at the checkpoint rarely make things difficult. I don''t know why the inventory is so strict this time.


    "Look at these bastards in the car. They look like they are injured. Besides, injury is a big event. If they don''t do well, people will die. How dare they hide it!" Zhu chentao handed each level soldier a bad cigarette and deliberately threw a worthless dark creature by the side of the road: "Sir, is there something wrong with the atmosphere in the plain base these days?"


    "This kind of thing is not what you should ask," the checkpoint leader glanced at the windfall, and inadvertently whispered, "what the fuck is wrong, isn''t it a few people from the military commission? The chickens and dogs in the base have been jumping, so that the brothers haven''t slept for two days...".


    Zhu chentao bowed his head and said, "I understand! I won''t embarrass you!"


    The checkpoint leader looked serious: "cheer up, check carefully, what''s wrong, be careful of your head!"


    The checkpoint soldiers pretended to be serious and turned around the hunting team truck for several times. The key is to swing under the probe in front of the checkpoint and put out a carefully checked post: "no problem, you can pass!"


    "Be careful when you go in. The base has been under a lot of wind these days. Don''t run around if you have nothing to do. It''ll be fine after a while!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Zhu chentao looked grateful and bowed down. The slave was disgusting: "I understand... After entering, let these bastards stay in the room honestly. If anyone dares to make trouble, he will break his dog legs!"


    The truck slowly drove into the plain base. Lu Ziming looked out from the gap. He didn''t know if it was his illusion. Pedestrians on the road were in a hurry. From time to time, armed soldiers appeared in front of him. There was a bleak and tense atmosphere over the whole base.


    The whole plain base is divided into three parts. One military area occupies half of the base area, one belongs to the rich area, most of which are n houses kept by dignitaries outside, and partners closely related to the army, and the last is an ordinary area, which is also a place where good and bad people mix together. Needless to say, even life safety can not be guaranteed, It is often seen that bodies are pulled on board cars to the outside of the base.


    Zhu chentao disposed of a car of Dark Creature corpses and took Lu Ziming and his party to a crumbling third floor built of broken iron, "Lu Shuai, although it is dilapidated here, the army rarely comes here for inspection, and the safety is absolutely guaranteed!"


    "I''ve said it many times. In the plain base, just call brother Lu."


    "Yes! Lu Shuai!"


    ��������


    "Have you informed others? Go and inquire. It''s best to let the insiders in the army investigate. What''s the matter with the ''Military Commission'' before the checkpoint?"


    "The brothers in the plain base know that Lu Shuai is coming. They have a backbone in their hearts. The pass to enter the rich area has been prepared. The problem is that the whereabouts of the big four disappear. Even there are a large number of soldiers around the private house. I''m afraid it''s not easy to contact!"

 Chapter 852

    It is much more difficult to install insiders in the plain base than espionage films. It is precisely because of the massive loss of personal information in the end of the world that those in power pay close attention to outsiders and will not believe outsiders without roots. It is almost impossible to get close to those in power.


    What ordinary people can''t do doesn''t mean Lu Ziming doesn''t have a chance: "spread the news. Tomorrow I''ll take cold beauty into the rich area to have a look, let Dashan meet the bear outside, and spread the news of Xincheng''s occupation by the way. Add a fire to the Dragon Robe. We must make things bigger, the more chaos, the better. I don''t believe those people will be indifferent!"


    The current situation is very unfavorable to Xincheng, disrupting Lu Ziming''s original plan of stable, peaceful and stable development. It is urgent to solve the problem of plain base.


    Zhu chentao, who soon went out, heard an amazing news: "Lu Shuai, several people suddenly came to the plain base yesterday. It was said that it was the observation group of the Military Commission. It seemed that it had just come from jiutun. It brought Lian Hai the letter of appointment of the Military Commission. It confirmed Lian Hai''s military position. At present, he is discussing relevant matters with Lian haishang in the military camp!"


    Why do people from the Military Commission suddenly appear in the plain base? We should know that the plain base is not a military base, but a stronghold established by a group of survivors. Of course, it is unknown whether the four giants of Jincheng are hidden here, but judging from the fact that the plain base has not played the military name, the four giants are not ready to show up for the time being.


    "Investigate the contact between the Military Commission and those people. Is there any news about the participation of the big four? Do you know that the big four are hidden in the plain base? It''s best to find out the real purpose of the Military Commission coming to the plain base?"


    Lu Ziming doesn''t believe that the Military Commission went to the plain base just to give Lian Hai an appointment certificate. There are many survivor strongholds like Lian Hai. Of course, large scale is also one of the important factors. If the Central Military Commission only wooed Lianhai, why not contact Lu Ziming? At least in terms of influence, Lu Ziming is more valuable than Lianhai in the plain base.


    "When you go out later, take Lao Qian around to understand the surrounding terrain!"


    After a period of intensive training, Lao Qian''s ability has made a qualitative leap. He can carry a person in [blink], which is why Lu Ziming is confident to contact the big four.


    Although Zhu chentao lives in an ordinary area, the ordinary area is also divided into 369 and so on. Standing on the roof of a small building, you can just see the rich area, which is very convenient for message transmission.


    "Be careful! A patrol is coming!"


    Because it is close to the rich area, you can often see the surrounding patrol soldiers walking downstairs. However, these patrol soldiers do not search the residential buildings, but they will closely investigate if they are found to spy on the rich area. Lu Ziming doesn''t want to cause trouble at this time.


    "Today''s patrol soldiers seem to have doubled as usual. It seems that something big is going to happen?"


    For the convenience of action, Zhu chentao''s whole hunting team is a latent insider. It is through the hunting team that a steady stream of insiders enter the plain base, and then enter the military camp through the recommendation of the hunting team.


    Back to the room from the roof, I just saw Lao Qian carrying a soldier who broke into the camp to the room, "Lao Qian! How many have come in?"


    Lao Qian looked tired and said, "this is the 21st. There are nine left. Today''s task is completed.".


    "Fortunately, we have to send 100 people to the plain base before tomorrow night and let Zhu chentao arrange the assault camp. Don''t show your feet!"


    Lao Qian pinched his nose, kicked the commando in the leg, and jumped away like avoiding the plague: "if you want to spit, there is a spittoon there, don''t spit on me. I changed my clothes. Now I still have a sour smell!"


    Lao Qian''s [teleport] has a fatal weakness. In the process of teleport, it will exert great force on the carrier, resulting in short-term side effects such as dizziness, absence and vomiting. Ordinary people can''t stand it at all. Low-level evolutors are also made seven meat and eight vegetarian. Even Lu Ziming can''t find the southeast and Northwest after being brought by Lao Qian seven or eight times in a row.


    "Stop complaining and send people to the plain base before the night curfew!"


    Before dark, the first group of commandos were sent to the plain base and transferred to other safe houses.


    Nothing happened overnight. The next morning, a man like an officer quietly approached the building and slipped into the building when he confirmed that no one was following.


    "Lu Shuai, Jiang Chaowei came to report!"


    Jiang Chaowei is an ordinary evolutionist who entered the guard camp of the plain base. It is difficult to remember what characteristics he has, but he has a strong and rare ability to predict danger.


    "Sit down! Tell us what happened in the military camp and the rich area?"


    Jiang Chaowei sat down, took out a piece of paper and handed it to Lu Ziming "This is a plane map of the rich area. The monitoring points and secret sentries are recorded on it. In recent days, some sentries have been added to the base, and the inspection has doubled compared with the past. It is difficult for outsiders to get in, and the investigation of strange faces is even more severe, especially around the big four houses... The military camp has also strengthened its vigilance, and it is strictly prohibited to go out, which is common The soldiers asked to stay in the barracks and not walk around at will. They even stipulated the time and route for dinner... ".


    Lu Ziming asked a series of questions: "is the sudden increase in security because of people from the military commission? Do you know what they are talking about? Have the big four appeared? Do these people from the Military Commission know that the big four are hiding in the barracks...?"


    "The CMC did come three people the day before yesterday and gave Lian Hai a letter of appointment from the CMC. It was said that he was going to give Lian Hai a formal military designation and asked Lian hai to report the number of officers and soldiers at all levels to the CMC for the record. After the people from the CMC entered the barracks, the big four left the barracks and hid in the rich areas. They never showed up again. The people from the CMC should not know the existence of the big four. As for them What the two sides are talking about is unknown! "


    Although Lianhai is the nominal controller of the plain base, he has very little power. If the big four don''t show up and talk about the future of the plain base with Lianhai, it''s the same as signing a contract with a bag company liar, unless all this is secretly inspired by the big four.


    But the question is, are the big four going to hide their heads and tails all their lives and never see anyone? Let Lianhai really control the plain base? You know, Li Juan hated the big four and vowed to find them and break them into pieces.


    "Can our people approach the big four, even if they enter the big four''s house?"


    "I''m afraid it''s hard! The big four seldom meet people. The people who can see the big four are cronies... I can''t even get close to the outermost warning circle." Jiang Chaowei suddenly looked up at Lu Ziming: "Lu Shuai, if you want to get close to the big four, it''s the best way to contact the evolutionists in the evolution camp?"


    "You mean big cat and Zidian, they...?"

 Chapter 853

    "Yes!" Jiang Chaowei nodded and said, "there are many evolutionists around the big four. Because the big four are worried about being assassinated, few people know what room they sleep in every day, but the trusted evolutionists are always with them all day! As long as they know where the trusted evolutionists are, it''s not difficult to find where the big four are!"


    "Let''s put this matter aside for the time being. Today, take us into the rich area to understand the terrain first?"


    Soon, led by Jiang Chaowei, Lu Ziming and Leng Meimei came to the entrance of the rich area, "stop! Accept the inspection!"


    Zhao Zhuo Biao''s harmless face was filled with anger: "do I have to check it, too?"


    The entrance soldiers ignored Jiang Chaowei''s dissatisfaction: "anyone should check to prevent someone from being hijacked and sneaking into the special area. This is the above order!"


    A special area is a rich area. In the eyes of ordinary people, it''s either rich or expensive. It''s the same anyway.


    Jiang Chaowei did not dare to make a mistake. Under the fierce gaze of the soldiers, he took out his pass and handed it out: "I want to complain, which has greatly disturbed my life...!"


    The soldier ignored Jiang Chaowei''s noise. On the premise that Jiang Chaowei''s certificate was ok, the soldier pointed the gun at Lu Ziming and Leng Meimei: "these two people are strangers. Show your certificate immediately!"


    Lu Ziming and Leng Meimei took out the green pass from their pockets and handed it to the soldiers: "we are the servants of monitor Jiang. We usually live outside. We only come to serve monitor Jiang when he comes back to live!"


    When I saw the green pass, I first thought of the green card and temporary residence permit!


    There are only more than 1000 residents and security guards in the rich areas. Most of them have an impact on their entry and exit. It is doubtful that they suddenly emerge. Fortunately, Jiang Chaowei has not lived in the rich area for a long time, and the houses in the rich area are rented temporarily for the convenience of monitoring the big four. Therefore, even the soldiers who Jiang Chaowei is familiar with do not know Lu Ziming and cold beauty.


    Lu Ziming and Leng Meimei''s passes are not forged. They even have work records from a few months ago in the plain base. Naturally, they don''t worry about being discovered by soldiers.


    The soldier seemed to be guarding against thieves. He checked the documents again and again and checked the information on them. After repeated confirmation, he focused on the bag on both hands: "what''s in it?"


    "Are they all some ingredients?"


    The soldiers were greedy in their eyes and swallowed their saliva. There was no shortage of meat in the base, but fresh ingredients were a luxury in the base. Soldiers could only eat expired pickled products at each meal, and canned food in ten days and a half months was a delicacy in the world. Like a large bag of fresh ingredients in Lu Ziming''s hand, only senior officers could enjoy them.


    Soldiers really want to take it for themselves, but they still force down their desire to move. This is definitely not something ordinary soldiers can touch. It seems that they are going to hold a banquet to entertain distinguished guests.


    Lu Ziming didn''t know that he had become a chef in the eyes of the soldiers. Of course, the pass said that the cook was the real cook, but the real cook was cold beauty. He could make sense except barbecue, and the rest would only be cooked in one pot.


    "Whether you carry weapons or not, you must hand them all over when entering the special zone!"


    Lu Ziming took the initiative to hand over a dagger. If he said he didn''t carry any weapons, it would arouse the suspicion of the soldiers. The public security of the plain base is very poor. He is a Martian without a controlled knife when he goes out, or he is ready to be robbed.


    "You two pass in front of the detector over there. If you find any weapons hidden in your body, kill them!"


    The soldier''s eyes stopped on Leng Mei and mistook her for Jiang Chaowei''s tryst lover. He just wondered why such a beautiful woman should be kept outside. Isn''t there a female tiger at home.


    Compared with the ordinary areas, which are dirty and full of sewage, the rich areas are simply a paradise on earth. The straight trees, neatly trimmed lawns, rockery and stone carvings in different styles, and the clean ground are appalling. If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, you would never have imagined that there would be such a paradise of "pollution-free and extraordinary" in the end of the world.


    "The people here really enjoy it!"


    Jiang Chaowei took the two people to the community and quietly explained: "it used to be a large-scale ancient garden. It was built in imitation of Jiangnan gardens. Some of the construction time was as long as three or four hundred years. Before the end of the world, it was applying for world cultural heritage. The scenery was natural and beautiful... Look at the pavilion over there. It is said that it was built at the end of the Ming Dynasty...".


    Following Jiang Chaowei all the way, cold beauty looked around, attracted the attention of the guard, and was soon stopped by the guard.


    Perhaps because of the cold beauty''s beauty and temperament, the guard is easy to think of the mistress of a senior official''s home. On the contrary, Lu Ziming, who is not beautiful, is regarded as the object of key inspection.


    A soldier said in a bad tone: "don''t walk around and look around in the special area. Didn''t anyone tell you?"


    Lu Ziming was also shot when he lay down. Does his image look like a gangster? ok There is no strict investigation on his image. He must have an invisible murderous spirit. Even Xiangxiang sometimes teases him that he can ward off evil spirits. He has to admire the intuition of these guards.


    Jiang Chaowei hurriedly rounded up the scene: "this man is a civilian from the ordinary area. He is curious about everything he sees. He must pay attention next time!"


    Just sent a team of guards, but they were stopped before they walked dozens of meters. They still took Lu Ziming as the key inspection object, "stop! Pass?"


    "Are you so annoying?"


    Cold beauty''s stomach is cramping with laughter. Jiang Chaowei is also helpless. How can Lu Ziming be so easily hated?


    Fortunately, Lu Ziming''s certificate can withstand a lot of tempering. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s impossible to even enter the rich area. After three inspections and countless anti thief eyes, the party finally came to the door of a villa rented by Jiang Chaowei.


    "Is the inventory here like this at ordinary times?" Lu Ziming just doesn''t understand. It''s clear that the procedures are complete and he doesn''t commit a "foul". Why is it easy to be subjected to a wave of inventory?


    Jiang Chaowei looked back at the two guards standing on the roadside and was "watched" to the destination all the way. He was guilty, but he still felt uncomfortable: "it was OK a few times ago. This time I''m afraid it was because of someone from the Military Commission, otherwise it would easily lead to the dissatisfaction of the residents inside?"


    Entering the room, Lu Ziming''s [mastery] idea quickly penetrated into every corner of the room and found several micro monitors in the room. In order not to attract the attention of the watchman, the three had to act as if they had found nothing. They found a dead corner of monitoring and studied countermeasures.


    "Now it seems that it is very difficult to move around in the rich area, and it is even more difficult to get close to the residence of the big four. Whether it is feasible to get close to the evolutionary bodyguard needs to be reconsidered!"

 Chapter 854

    In order to get close to the big four, Lu Ziming designed three schemes. The first one is also the most normal way.


    After investigation, the big four usually stay in the military camp. For the big four, controlling the army means controlling their own destiny and life and death. Even if something happens at ordinary times, the big four rarely get together, just worried about being eaten in one pot. The whereabouts of the big four are top military secrets. Few people know that they will sleep in that room at night. In other words, the big four never have a sense of security.


    The fact that others do not know the whereabouts of the big four does not mean that Lu Ziming is not clear, but it is one thing to be clear, and how to approach is another.


    From knowing that Li Juan arrived in jiutun, the big four disappeared from the sight of others. Their daily itinerary was arranged temporarily. Even sleeping in that room at night, they often changed places.


    I don''t know whether the big four scared themselves or noticed something. They were worried and suspicious all day, and the people around them were nervous.


    Cold beauty worried: "Zi Ming, we don''t have much information about the evolutionist bodyguards. Is the plan too risky?"


    The second scheme is to try to get close to the bodyguards of the big four first, and then contact the big four through the bodyguards of the evolutionist. Although it is a little detour, it is relatively safe.


    The third plan is to use old money to directly break into the rooms of the big four, create chaos in the barracks and fundamentally wipe out the plain base. The feasibility of this scheme is very high, but the impact is very bad, the consequences are unpredictable, and fierce conflict may occur, which Lu Ziming doesn''t want to see.


    The above plan is only for the big four. There is another alternative plan, that is, directly provoke the contradiction between Lianhai and the big four, and then suddenly attack Lianhai and force the big four out, resulting in a positive confrontation between the big four and Li Juan. You can sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight the fishing Weng.


    This is not a good way. The fight between Li Juan and the big four seems to be beneficial to Lu Ziming in the short term, but in the long run, any loss is not good for her plan. This is a last resort.


    "Lu Shuai, this is the information of several senior evolutionist bodyguards. Among them, the most promising evolutionists have detailed records?"


    It is said that all the evolutionist bodyguards of the big four came to Dingxian base. Lu Ziming should know quite well, but in fact, he also confirmed that he knew several evolutionist bodyguards around the big four, but the problem is that he is not familiar with them.


    Fat cat and Zidian who met in the life and death practice field, Tian Huo and Lengshuang who just entered Dingxian base, as well as ice king and mountain god, these people can only be said to have met. They don''t know what they think. If they appear in front of them rashly, it is difficult to predict the consequences.


    At the beginning, these evolutionists betrayed Li Juan and turned to the big four. Of course, there are Li Juan''s reasons, but their behavior is not glorious. This practice is easy to associate with the grass-roots who seek advantages and avoid disadvantages.


    "Which of the six people is most likely to contact?"


    Lu Ziming only knows these six people, and there are some intersections, but people are separated from each other. His appearance is easy to be misunderstood. Especially in this sensitive period, he doesn''t want to fail before he starts.


    Jiang Chaowei doesn''t know which of these people will find Lu Ziming silent after he starts to bow "Tian Huo and Lengshuang are the confidants of Director Tian. Although they don''t bully good people, they never take the initiative to help others. They have to continue to observe. Fat cat and Zidian are half of Luo Gangliang''s confidants. They usually go closest to the big four, but they haven''t been fully trusted by the big four. It''s hard to say what they think? Mountain God is irritable and withdrawn, If a word doesn''t agree, he will do it. Ice king is calm and deep. No one knows what he thinks, and it''s not easy to get close. These people live near the residence of the big four. Even if I take the initiative to contact them, it will arouse suspicion? "


    "The six of them usually don''t go out, or do they have other hobbies, such as walking alone?"


    Jiang Chaowei thought: "Fat cat and Zidian seldom get in touch with others. They usually walk around the community. It''s difficult to get close to them. Tian Huo and Lengshuang sometimes like to go shopping, but they may go out when. Ice king doesn''t leave his residence at all. The most places are around the big four. Mountain God... Has a hobby. He likes to go everywhere when he''s free Looking for wine to drink, often a person to drink outside, this is an opportunity? "


    To tell the truth, it''s a good way to get in touch with the big four by getting close to the evolutionist bodyguard, but Lu Ziming is baffled by a simple problem. He is not familiar with these people, and they can''t know what they think. If it''s different from what they think, it''s self defeating.


    "First ask about the places and routes that mountain gods often go in and out. Others can''t relax. There''s really no breakthrough. They can start with their friends and relatives, and be sure to find a safe contact channel in the shortest time."


    Leng Meimei came down from the roof of the small building: "Ziming, it is really close to the residence of the big four, but there are too many obstacles in the middle. If there is a conflict, it is difficult to ensure the provision of fire support!"


    "What about the situation around the residence of the big four?"


    "The situation is not good either. It seems that the big four chose their residence after careful consideration, and I found that there may be an emergency escape passage under the big four residence. It is said that the base battle command base is located underground the big four residence. The surrounding guards have obviously received professional training, and there are no loopholes in patrolling. It is impossible to sneak in normally..."


    "Is it impossible to sneak in from the air?"


    "I''m afraid the big four have long thought that there are radar, phase control fire points, searchlights and so on around the residence. Any flying object approaching the sky will be closely monitored!"


    "Do you know where the big four underground emergency escape routes are connected?"


    Cold beauty, with white eyes, answered Lu Ziming''s idiot question: "of course it''s the military camp! Can you escape there if you don''t escape to the military camp?"


    Jiang Chaowei shook his head and said, "the escape route to the military camp is only one of them, and there are two other routes to other places outside the base. The big four have always been wary of Lianhai. Especially after the release of the Dragon Robe, the relationship between the big four and Lianhai deteriorated for a time, but Lianhai strongly denied it, and suspicion between the two sides is inevitable!"


    Unexpectedly, the big four turned their residence into a turtle shell, and even prepared several escape routes. It seems that the big four know their situation well, so they don''t know what the big four think now?


    Lu Ziming and Leng Meimei stayed in Jiang Chaowei''s small building for a long time. They had an intuitive understanding of the situation around the residence of the big four. They found that the first scheme was difficult to approach the big four, and the probability of tough sneaking in was only 40%. It was difficult to ensure that they did not scare the snake and attracted Lian Hai''s attention at the same time.

 Chapter 855

    In the evening, Lu Ziming and Leng Meimei quietly left the rich area and returned to Zhu chentao''s small building in the ordinary area.


    Just after Lu Ziming left, a couple came along the path in front of Jiang Chaowei''s building. The woman was tall, with a dreamy purple hair scattered behind her head. She twisted a short white gourd fat man around her with a charming and angry face: "let you talk nonsense and be suspicious all day. Can''t you think more about the real purpose of the Military Commission to the base?"


    The short fat man bared his teeth, and a fat hand dishonestly hugged the thin waist of the beauty beside him, with a look of great enjoyment in his eyes: "I''ve said it many times, but you just don''t believe it. The Central Military Commission is harboring evil intentions this time. I saw smoke of gunpowder rising in the base, fierce fighting in the barracks, other forces breaking through the defensive positions, civilians fleeing in all directions, and countless people falling in a pool of blood... What do you want me to say?"


    The purple haired woman poked the short fat man''s head with her Qianqian jade finger: "then why do you still say you can''t see the future? The base has fallen. What future do we have? Since you see that the Military Commission harbors evil intentions, why don''t you remind division commander Luo them? Do you want us to be destroyed with the base?"


    The short fat man looked innocent: "I want to remind them, but... You don''t understand that some things can''t be changed.".


    "How can I understand if you don''t say it?"


    The short fat man looked tangled: "actually... Let''s say this! I don''t know what I see in the end? There are too many causes and effects intertwined in them, and each result is different. The only thing I can meet is one. No matter how hard I try, the base will no longer exist. Who will believe such a result, and no one will believe it?"


    Or did the purple haired woman understand the short fat man: "you mean to see a lot of causes and effects. Each cause and effect affects a process, but these causes and effects have only one result in the end. The base will be destroyed. What about us?"


    The short fat man scratched his scalp with his fat hand and made a painful appearance: "in the broken picture in the future, I saw distorted and extremely unreal things. I don''t know why. Those things are very unreal and seem to be greatly disturbed. It''s like a strong external force impacting the picture and breaking the picture...".


    The purple haired woman twisted the short fat man''s painful flesh desperately and was very dissatisfied with the short fat man''s words: "what do you want to say? Let me come out with you just to tell me these things?"


    The short fat man suddenly stopped and showed a puzzled expression in his eyes: "you know I will be strongly disturbed when I perceive the strong existence. If this strong presence appears around me, I will even be unable to perceive the future...".


    The purple haired woman''s expression became serious. She knew that the short fat man didn''t lie to herself: "do you want to say that there is a stronger existence in this community than you? It affects your perception of the future?"


    "It should be like this. This feeling is very strong, even more than my feeling around the person in the Military Commission. It makes the future picture more broken. I can''t even see who is in the picture, but I know he must be around me..."


    The purple haired woman looked worried, bit her sweet lips and said, "do you know where that man is?"


    The short fat man shook his head painfully: "you know, this interference is so great that it has affected my judgment, and I can''t even predict the occurrence of things in advance. The impact on me is also huge, unless...?"


    "Unless what?"


    "Unless I stay away from that powerful existence! You know, it''s impossible. But there''s another way. The closer I get to that powerful existence, the worse my perception, but at least I can know where he is?"


    The purple haired woman understood why the short fat man took himself out for a walk: "you brought me out to find out the powerful existence?"


    The short fat man didn''t answer, but stared at the surrounding houses and said, "the powerful existence came here not long ago, but has gone now?"


    "What are you doing now?"


    "I have a hunch that the strong existence will come back soon." the short fat man closed his eyes as if thinking of something: "this is the place with the strongest interference. What must he have done here?"


    The purple haired woman looked back at the distance and looked around vigilantly: "do you mean that powerful existence, peeping at master Luo''s residence here, ready to be disadvantageous to master Luo and them?"


    "It''s hard to say!" the short fat man took a look at the small building next to him, took the purple haired woman and continued to walk forward: "wait a minute. Go back and find out who lives around here, especially what strangers have appeared in the past two days. Don''t scare the snake. I feel that the powerful existence has noticed us. I''m afraid our reckless actions will lead to uncontrollable consequences?"


    "Did you first inform Mr. Luo that perhaps the real goal of the powerful existence is not us, but Mr. Luo and them?"


    It has to be said that women''s intuition is sometimes better than [perception], but the purple haired woman doesn''t know whether her guess is correct.


    "Don''t scare the snake first. If you inform Mr. Luo them, the powerful existence will not appear again. Instead, we can''t control each other''s trace, and things will become more difficult!"


    "Listen to you!"


    Lu Ziming didn''t know that his whereabouts had been discovered. This kind of thing was too strange. Who could have thought that a prophet could accurately perceive what was going to happen. In the countless cause and effect trees, any change would easily change the results in the future.


    While Lu Ziming was being studied, he was also studying another person. "So, there are two black market bars in the base. If Shanshen wants to drink, these two bars are the first choice for Shanshen!"


    "Well, many senior officers like to drink in these two bars. You can find any famous wine before the end of the world in these two bars. Although the quantity is small, it has always been available," Zhu chentao thought for a moment: "But the wine provided in the bar is mixed with water. Even so, outsiders can''t enter at will, but if we can find a few bottles of good wine, we can easily enter the black market bar!"


    "Are these bottles of wine OK?" Lu Ziming waved his hand on the table, and several bottles of famous wine appeared on the table out of thin air: "we''ll go to the black market bar this evening. These bottles of wine are the stepping stones!"


    Zhu chentao swallowed a wine bug, his eyes lit up and said, "Lu Shuai, it''s a pity that you really want to sell these wine to the bar!"


    "Do you want to mix some water in it, don''t worry! After this mission, you can drink whatever you want, but you can''t drink during the mission!"

 Chapter 856

    People in the last world don''t know what tomorrow will be like. The spirit is Yali mountain. They can only count one day with the help of alcohol anesthesia, which leads to a shortage of wine.


    Before the end of the world, there were fewer and fewer famous wines, which were replaced by inferior alcohol mixed with water. Even so, it was difficult for ordinary people to drink a mouthful.


    Lu Ziming has a large amount of wine. Although he doesn''t drink it himself, he always carries some with him just in case. It''s a good choice to disinfect the wound even in an emergency.


    Zhu chentao easily knocked on the door of a black market bar with several bottles of famous wine and smelled the rich aroma of old famous wine. The black market bar waiter was like a mouse falling into the oil tank. If Lu Ziming and his party were not easy to provoke, I''m afraid he would be ready to eat black.


    Zhu chentao grabbed the bottle in the other party''s hand: "how about it! You''ve smelled it for a long time. Talk about the price!"


    The bartender greedily stared at the bottles of wine in Zhu chentao''s hand: "it''s true. There''s absolutely nothing wrong, but I don''t dare to make decisions on such a large business. Wait a minute! I''m going to ask the boss?"


    Lu Ziming and his party were placed in a dark private room. Through the gap of the private room, we can clearly see the drunken dance floor outside, the dim lights and sleepy music. People''s eyes are full of burning pictures. Under the five-color flashing lights, pairs of ugly scenes are everywhere, and white bodies are distorted with the music.


    Zhu chentao swallowed a spit mercilessly and took his eyes away from the body of an unarmed waitress, "four cups of water and a plate of peanuts!"


    There was no shyness on the waitress''s face. She gathered in Zhu chentao''s arms, exposed her white plump chest and deliberately lowered her body. Zhu chentao was completely attracted by the round hemisphere: "the minimum consumption here is 10 crystals, and we won''t entertain anyone lower than this!"


    Zhu chentao looked at Lu Ziming uneasily. The waitress immediately realized that this was the wrong head. She immediately knelt down and put the price list on Lu Ziming''s lap: "My guest, the shop is of good quality and low price. You can''t buy it anywhere else. Many guests come for the sign of our shop. Don''t embarrass the little girl. She''s also a hard-earned man... My guest, won''t make it difficult for the little girl!"


    With tears in her eyes, the waitress found that Lu Ziming was the youngest of several people. She accurately judged that the other party had never been to such a place. She was a little Rooster who was not deeply involved in the world, and maybe he was the son of a powerful family.


    The waitress guessed the first half correctly. Lu Ziming had never seen such a scene. If it had been put in the past, I''m afraid he would have been scared and at a loss.


    The life struggling on the death line completely distorts human nature. Laughing at the poor and not laughing at prostitutes has been perfectly annotated here. In order to live, the arrogant goddess has to lower her head, and the numbness of the body has brought about spiritual degradation.


    Lu Ziming gently pushed the waitress''s arm into her inner thigh. In the waitress''s face of doubt and fear, he put a crystal in the waitress''s palm.


    The waitress''s body trembled subconsciously. Lu Ziming didn''t know that her actions had caused her a misunderstanding. She closed her eyes and was ready to welcome the touch of salty pig''s hand. However, after waiting for a long time, the waitress didn''t feel the other party''s next move and looked up at Lu Ziming uneasily.


    "This is a reward for you. I ask you one thing. Does the evolutionist mountain god know?"


    The waitress knew that she had misunderstood the other party''s meaning. The young man in front of him was different from other guests. He didn''t like his body of stumps and willows at all. A faint sense of loss poured out from the bottom of his heart. If only the other party could like himself, even if he could redeem himself and take him away from here as a maid, but it was impossible.


    "The guest asked the mountain god of evolution. He often came here to drink, but the guest wanted to find him?"


    Lu Ziming put another crystal in the waitress''s hand: "will the mountain god come here to drink today?"


    The waitress looked at Lu Ziming''s Tip: "the whereabouts of the mountain god are floating. Sometimes he comes every day. Sometimes he comes once in three or two days. The last time was two days ago. I''m afraid he will come here to drink these two days!"


    "OK! Get us some food according to your minimum consumption here. In addition, if the mountain god comes, tell us I have a reward!"


    According to the waitress, mountain gods usually come here to drink at 90 o''clock in the middle of the night. Although there is a night curfew in the plain base, it is aimed at ordinary people. As long as they drive out, the patrol soldiers turn a blind eye as if they don''t see them. Who has nothing to do to offend dignitaries.


    In other words, the bartender went backstage with a few bottles of wine, pushed open a door, bowed down and smiled at a middle-aged man in the room: "boss, big business is coming?"


    In front of the middle-aged man, there was a glass of red wine. He focused on wiping a colt Python revolver in his hand. When he heard that there was a big business coming, he pointed the black muzzle at the waiter who reported the good news: "what''s the matter? Are you ready to eat black again?"


    "Boss! We are serious businessmen. How can we do that kind of thing? Zhu chentao from the hunting team just came and said that he had a batch of famous wine to deal with. Let''s make a price, you see..." the waiter put several bottles of famous wine in front of the middle-aged man like a treasure offering.


    The middle-aged man saw the famous wine on the table, his eyes twitched a few times, stroked the colt Python revolver, and felt his blood agitated: "how many do they have, do you know where they came from?"


    "Boss, do you know that these people in the hunting team are all engaged in the business of licking blood with a knife head. They are very tight lipped and will not reveal the news easily?"


    "Well! That... Is called pig...?"


    "His name is Zhu chentao, a small leader of the hunting team. There are only about ten people under him. As long as the boss nods, they will disappear from the world!"


    "OK! First stabilize them, add some good things to their drinks and let them be a romantic ghost before they die. Let the fool wait outside and follow them back. Remember! The wind in the base is very tight these days. Be quick. Take gifts and say hello to the patrol brigade leader, and say to deal with some disobedient traitors tonight. Do it!"


    Lu Ziming never dreamed that a few bottles of wine would provoke reckless disaster to himself before catching a big fish. Strictly speaking, Zhu chentao still doesn''t understand the background of black market bars.


    Of course, Lu Ziming didn''t expect that the black market bar dared to commit crimes in the base. In the past, there was a little order in the base. If you want to start, you have to wait until you leave the base. It''s impossible to blatantly kill people and steal goods in the base. He obviously underestimated the madness of the black market bar, and didn''t expect that the order in the plain base would be so ruined.

 Chapter 857

    Of course, Lu Ziming didn''t know what happened behind the scenes. The beautiful waitress who had just been sent away was considering whether he could meet the mountain god in the bar today. At this time, the door "squeaked", and seven or eight women in green gauze and naked inside were pushed and pushed in.


    A thug like man flattered on his face and said, "Sir, do you need to have some fun? These are the youngest and beautiful women in the shop. If you like it, sir, you can play like this as long as you don''t kill yourself?"


    Zhu chentao just wanted to open his mouth and let people roll away. The thug man snapped to several women, "Why are you standing around waiting for guests? Do you want to stay in the black prison?"


    The women were all excited, forced to laugh on their faces, and the green yarn on their bodies slowly fell, revealing their snow-white skin. Under the fierce eyes of the thug man, they came to Lu Ziming.


    The dark candlelight in the private room may be to create a dreamy mood and stimulate the depressed * * * * until several women came to see the face clearly.


    Dashan and bear hate to push away the entangled women, and it''s not good to say evil words to each other. After all, since entering the black market bar, the women they see are all naked kneeling services, and even perverts tie dog chains to women''s necks, and the air is full of fragrant and beautiful atmosphere.


    Zhu chentao looked at Lu Ziming with a stiff face. He didn''t expect this scene to happen. Didn''t he push himself into the fire pit?


    Just as Zhu chentao was about to push away the two women who were entangled, Yu Guang suddenly found that Lu Ziming seemed to be very useful and hugged the two women. He kissed the two women''s faces with a look of enjoyment, and there was no intention of blocking them.


    "Are you dazzled...?"


    Before Zhu chentao could react, he heard Lu Ziming whisper, "don''t be shy, just have fun and play on the occasion. Don''t look at me like this, okay?"


    Dashan and bear keep their mouths open, just like they don''t know Lu Ziming. The boss is the boss. Things are always unexpected!


    Lu Ziming is depressed. Several men are sitting in the private room. If they don''t hold a few women around them, what will you make the waiters of the black market bar think? They are not fools and blind. They want to stay clean and stand out from the crowd. What are they doing in this place? If there''s no problem, it''s the hell?


    Just like the female disguised as a man in the TV series, the audience knows that the male protagonist is silly and anxious. The good guys are always dignified. Like Zhu Shimao, the bad guys always have an obscene and treacherous face like Chen Peisi. Will this happen in reality?


    Seeing Lu Ziming holding the woman in his arms, the thug man smiled and withdrew from the room. At this time, Lu Ziming turned pale, pushed away the woman, winked at the three, took the women as air and said, "after 9:30, if we haven''t seen the mountain god, we''ll change to another black market bar!"


    Although several women were forced to pick up guests, it was the first time they met such a scene. They were both surprised, happy and afraid. For a moment, they didn''t know how to satisfy these guests. Thinking of the punishment they might be subjected to, they looked at Lu Ziming.


    Fortunately, Lu Ziming was not ignorant of the world. He threw a handful of crystals at several women and told them to stay honest.


    After a long time, when Lu Ziming was about to leave, the waitress walked into the private room and looked at the woman sitting in the corner: "Sir, the mountain god is coming?"


    "Er!" Lu Ziming was so happy that he took out a bottle of wine he had already prepared and said, "send it to the mountain god and say that an old acquaintance is here and wants to meet him?"


    The waitress had long been used to such things. She thought Lu Ziming wanted to cling to the dignitaries of the base and deliberately please the mountain god. She took Lu Ziming''s reward and went out without asking why.


    Before long, the private room was pushed away. A strong man with flat chest and breast leakage appeared at the door. He looked warily into the room. The urn voice said, "I don''t know who the brother wants to buy me a drink?"


    Lu Ziming stood up and greeted him. He smiled and said, "the mountain god and noble man forget things. Have you forgotten Lu?"


    The light in the private room is dim, but for the evolutionist, these are not any problems. The mountain god''s eyes stay on Lu Ziming, and a surprised expression appears on his face for a moment: "it''s you? Lu Ziming, why are you here?"


    Just as the mountain god looked around warily and made a defensive posture, Lu Ziming opened his arms and gave the mountain god a bear hug: "why brother mountain god is afraid, come in and sit down! Don''t you think I''ll sneak on you here?"


    The mountain god was extremely nervous about Lu Ziming''s behavior. This did not mean that the mountain god was afraid of Lu Ziming, but that Lu Ziming''s sudden appearance made him a little confused and confused.


    Seeing that Lu Ziming was not hostile, the mountain god put down his heart and said, "I didn''t expect that after leaving Dingxian County, the Lu brothers didn''t follow Li Juan to jiutun. How could they appear here? Is it...?"


    Shanshen doesn''t know exactly what the relationship between Lu Ziming and Li Juan is, but one thing is certain, that is, the relationship between Lu Ziming and the big four hasn''t reached the point of "visiting relatives". It can even be said that the relationship between the two sides is in a semi hostile state because of Li Juan. At this time, the emergence of Lu Ziming is not a good thing.


    "I heard that the night life in the plain base is good, so I came here to see it. I didn''t expect to meet brother Shanshen here?"


    The mountain god squeezed out a far fetched smile on his face. If he believed Lu Ziming, he would be a fool: "since brother Lu has such elegance, brother, I will enter the friendship of the host to entertain brother Lu?"


    It''s easy to say, but the mountain god didn''t dare to be careless. He turned around and left. But when he thought that Lu Ziming''s intention was unknown, he forced himself to sit down uneasily.


    Lu Ziming waved to several women to leave, filled a glass of wine for the mountain god, and said, "brother mountain god, it''s been several months since I left the county. I don''t know how it''s going now?"


    Strictly speaking, the big four are very interested in Li Juan''s trend, but they don''t care much about small fish and shrimp like Lu Ziming. They just heard that Lu Ziming and Li Juan are mixed together, and the specific relationship between them is not clear.


    Shanshen''s expression was quite embarrassing. At first he thought Li Juan would die in Dingxian base, but later he heard that Li Juan escaped, and the situation of the big four was a little delicate. Like other defectors from Jincheng base army, this kind of thing puts the big four at a disadvantage. No one is willing to cooperate with the traitors. Even the traitors themselves will not be willing to cooperate with other traitors, which inverts the mutual suspicion and fear among the traitors and is unable to cooperate at all.


    "What else can we do? Why should brother Lu ask clearly?"


    The mountain god was upright and didn''t hide it. He didn''t tell lies in front of the Ming people. On the contrary, Lu Ziming didn''t know how to go on.

 Chapter 858

    Lu Ziming adjusted his mind. Although many people betrayed Li Juan with the big four and fled from Dingxian base, they were carrying the shadow of traitors and hid in the plain base like mice. At least it shows that they still have a little guilt in their hearts.


    "In fact, many things are too simple to measure by right and wrong. Honest officials can''t judge household affairs. On the surface, it can be said that right and wrong can be explained clearly between countries. When two people meet a tiger, one person runs away and one person stands up, can it be judged that the person who stands up is more noble than the person who runs away? If so, things in the world won''t be so complicated ����


    The mountain god stopped in the air with his hand holding the wine cup, showed an incredible expression on his face, and drank up the wine in the cup for a long time: "with this sentence, brother Lu, this friend is settled. Come on! Let''s have a drink...".


    After drinking a cup of wine, the mountain god''s face became cloudy and sunny. He sighed and spit out his resentment: "brother Lu, to be honest, this kind of life of hiding his head and shrinking his tail is too oppressive. It''s wrong for us to escape from Dingxian base and leave most innocent people, but you were also present at that time. Is there a way out if you stay?"


    The mountain god is right. If Lu Ziming didn''t control Chiyou space, he could only protect himself at that time, or stay and die with the dark creatures, or leave the innocent people in Dingxian base to escape alone. This simple multiple-choice question let everyone know the answer.


    Don''t think that everyone will sacrifice for the overall interests. You can''t ask everyone to be the same. Even if you do so, you can''t save the fate of the defeat of Dingxian base. This is the choice.


    Whether to leave a useful body or to preserve the illusory reputation... I believe many people will choose the latter.


    Not everyone is a saint, let alone use their own value standards to measure the right and wrong of others. The dualism of black and white has proved to be wrong. One can fight the tiger for his family and relatives, but one can''t expect one to sacrifice his life for passers-by.


    From the beginning, Lu Ziming didn''t want to evaluate who was right and who was wrong. Lu Ziming was a bystander and had his own value judgment on Li Juan and the big four.


    Lu Ziming watched the mountain god pour wine into his mouth one after another. Because he resonated with Lu Ziming''s words, the conversation box gradually opened, and the mountain god''s face showed a painful expression: "You are an outsider. You don''t know the situation at that time. There were nearly 400 people in the evolution camp at the most time. By the time of the final retreat, there were less than 200 people left. Most of our brothers died under the claws of dark creatures. Are we afraid of death?"


    "We don''t want to die for no reason, and we don''t want to die without value. The last sentence of many brothers before they die is: live well. We all have relatives and children. Do you know what kind of life they live after we die?"


    The Mountain God showed his scars. The man didn''t shed tears, but he didn''t reach the sad place. The man like the mountain cried like a baby in the moon, which moved Lu Ziming.


    "Look at the women here. They have to sell their looks in order to survive, survive or support their children. Can you imagine how I feel now?"


    Lu Ziming and Dashan were stunned. They didn''t know what to say. Listening to the intermittent cry of the mountain god, the iceberg repressed in the mountain god''s heart was slowly melting.


    "You know what? Every day when I close my eyes, countless lonely ghosts appear in my dream and ask me why I don''t save them,... My heart is like a knife, but when I wake up and look at those living people, my heart is dead. Such a day will go on day by day. I really want to close my eyes that day and never wake up..."


    ��������


    There was a bitter smile on the mountain god''s face. Maybe he hadn''t talked in front of people for a long time, maybe it was the stimulation of alcohol, or maybe the mountain god didn''t regard Lu Ziming as an enemy. Many secrets were revealed from the mountain god''s mouth: "Like me, many people who escaped from Dingxian base live in guilt and pain. It''s an unforgettable past. They can only anesthetize themselves with alcohol and live in a muddle. They never dare to reveal it in front of others...".


    After the mountain god drank the whole bottle of wine in one breath, his relieved face showed a trace of relief, spit out a mouthful of wine breath and resumed his serious expression: "you won''t come to listen to me today. What do you want to do with me? Do you want to assassinate Mr. Luo and them through me? Avenge the innocent people who died in Dingxian base...?"


    This girl was not pretending to be stupid just now!


    Lu Ziming felt cheated. He suddenly felt confused by the appearance of the mountain god. No wonder the mountain god didn''t mention his purpose at the beginning.


    "Did you call the police?"


    It''s no wonder that few people are fools at the end of the world. Lu Ziming''s alarm bell rang loudly in his mind, and his relaxed nerves tightened all at once.


    The Mountain God showed a harmless expression of people and animals, and looked at Lu Ziming with vigilance: "I heard fat cat talk about you before. People who can make fat cat pay attention to are definitely dangerous enemies, but I don''t understand why you should follow Li Juan''s command to come to the plain base. Did Li Juan''s girl do you any good?"


    Lu Ziming blinked and didn''t know how to answer the mountain god.


    The bear jumped up first: "shit! That smelly girl Li Juan can command us. Do you regard us as killers who recognize money but not people?"


    Lu Ziming found that there was no movement around. At least there were no hidden soldiers around the private room, and he didn''t find anything unusual in the black market bar. He still sang and danced, and the decadent music filled the whole area.


    Dashan pressed down the angry bear and said calmly: "Brother Shanshen, first of all, let''s clarify that we are not under the control of Li Juan and will not accept anyone''s command except brother Lu. Secondly, our relationship with Li Juan was only cooperative before, but now our relationship with Li Juan has broken. The purpose of coming to the plain base this time is to meet with division commander Luo and hope you can bridge between us. Finally, as for We don''t want to take care of the grievances between you and Li Juan... ".


    The Mountain God showed a surprised expression. It was not that he didn''t believe what Dashan said, but that he couldn''t figure out Lu Ziming''s real purpose: "what''s the purpose of looking for Mr. Luo?"


    Lu Ziming didn''t want to go around with the mountain god: "we occupied Xincheng a few days ago. It''s us... Not Li Juan''s army. The purpose of coming to Mr. Luo this time is to discuss the future cooperation plan with Mr. Luo. You can regard our purpose as a kind invitation. Of course, if you think this is Li Juan''s conspiracy, I have nothing to say!"

 Chapter 859

    "Is it true that you occupied Xincheng?"


    Obviously, the plain base didn''t know the news that Lu Ziming occupied Xincheng. Shanshen didn''t react at once and immediately found something strange: "why didn''t someone from the Military Commission mention it? You''re lying?"


    Lu Ziming was also surprised. Did the Military Commission hide the matter, or did Lian Hai not tell the big four about it? However, it is obvious that the big four have their own sources, which has nothing to do with Lianhai.


    "I believe you also have an insider in jiutun. There will be news soon, and it will also bring the news of our break with Li Juan. There is no need to hide such a thing?"


    The mountain god is also aware of the mystery. As Lu Ziming said, there is no need to hide such a big thing, and it has nothing to do with the plain base. Then why should someone from the Military Commission hide it? Or did Lian Hai not tell the big four about it?


    Mountain God also read another meaning from Lu Ziming''s words: "do you want to cooperate with Mr. Luo and them to fight against Li Juan together?"


    Lu Ziming smiled and looked at the mountain god, gently shook his head and said, "if it''s just to deal with Li Juan, I won''t come to Mr. Luo for cooperation. You don''t think I can''t deal with Li Juan!"


    Mountain God doesn''t know Lu Ziming''s strength, but if he can capture Xincheng, his strength will not be too weak. He has the strength to compete with Li Juan.


    But this does not mean that Lu Ziming has no need to cooperate with master Luo: "in that case, can brother Lu inform me in the future and I can convey it to master Luo?"


    Lu Ziming took out a letter and handed it to the mountain god: "this is a letter from Professor Zhang Yechang to Mr. Luo. The purpose of my coming to the plain base is above. If Mr. Luo thinks it is necessary to cooperate with me, they can stick a Fuwa at the door of their residence, and I will naturally visit!"


    The mountain god was happy when he heard Fuwa, and he didn''t know what he was thinking: "in that case, why don''t brother Lu go with me to see Mr. Luo and them now? Don''t brother Lu have other concerns in his heart?"


    Although Lu Ziming wanted to go to the big four right away, he didn''t know what the big four were thinking. If the big four betrayed Li Juan, it doesn''t mean they would cooperate with themselves. Besides, even the sea and the military commission are inside. It''s hard not to consider the possibility of the big four joining the Military Commission. This is also the best way out for the big four.


    Zhang Yechang analyzed before Lu Ziming''s departure that the current situation of the big four is very delicate. It is possible for the Military Commission to stand on Li Juan''s side or support the weak big four. In particular, Li Juan and Lu Ziming have cooperated, and the Military Commission has some fears. It is possible for Li Juan and Lu Ziming to unite again to bite the Military Commission.


    Lu Ziming also has his own plans. The current situation is complex. Whoever unites with others poses a threat to the other side.


    In this game, Lu Ziming is at a disadvantage, and Li Juan is unlikely to cooperate directly with the big four, which is also very clear to the Military Commission. If the CMC knows that the big four are hiding in the plain base, it is unknown whether the CMC will turn to support the big four?


    Lu Ziming has the advantage of information. Once the plain base really wants to cooperate with jiutun, he doesn''t mind publishing the news that the big four are hidden in the plain base. At the same time, point the spearhead at the plain base, but before that, you don''t have to be a villain. The effect of trump card is the greatest only when it is used at a critical time.


    "Before Mr. Luo talks with me clearly, the two sides had better not meet. I don''t want to make a storm in the city. I''m afraid Mr. Luo doesn''t want to see it?"


    The Mountain God smiled faintly at Lu Ziming''s warning. Before the two sides have established any trust, it is really not suitable to discuss substantive issues.


    "OK! I''ll go back and pass the news to Mr. Luo and them right away. Brother Lu is waiting for my news." the mountain god stood up and walked to the door. He turned back and said, "the base is not peaceful these days. Brother Lu can come to me if there is any danger?"


    Shanshen left the black market bar with his forefoot, and Lu Ziming immediately followed him out. This is not about Shanshen moving rescue troops to encircle and suppress himself, but that the black market bar is really not suitable for people like himself.


    As soon as he got out of the black market bar, Lu Ziming felt someone following him: "don''t look back. Go straight ahead. There''s a tail behind you?"


    Turning a dark corner, the tail behind him followed up, but he didn''t find the figure of Lu Ziming. When he was wondering, he heard a mocking laugh behind him: "are you looking for us?"


    Seeing the whereabouts revealed, the dark shadow man was not alarmed. Instead, he looked back and said leisurely, "if you don''t want to die, tell me where to hide the famous wine. Maybe I''ll spare you a dog''s life as soon as I''m happy." then he whistled, walked out of the darkness, and surrounded Lu Ziming.


    Lu Ziming and Dashan looked at each other and were really hit by Zhu chentao. When he took out the famous wine, Zhu chentao thought it might cause disaster for himself, but he thought that even if the other party wanted to eat black, he wouldn''t do it in the base.


    There is nothing unexpected, only what cannot be done. I still underestimate the greed of these people.


    "Aren''t you afraid of patrol soldiers?"


    Out of the gangsters came a young man with tattoos all over his body. He had a bunch of hair in the middle of his head. His face was as big as a footbasin. He spoke in a voice and stammered a little: "What? Patrol soldiers... There! I''m so scared... Ha ha... Darling... Don''t let brothers do it and give it to... You leave a whole corpse. My name is... Fool. When you get to hell... Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t even know my name...".


    The bear chuckled and laughed. Lu Ziming held back until he didn''t laugh. It''s too funny. Usually, when robbing a house, shouldn''t you intimidate and then lure? When you come up, you have to give the other party a whole corpse and report your family. You''re not afraid of the other party running away. When you come back to retaliate, you still have no fear and the courage of skilled people. You can do whatever you want with the support of future generations behind you.


    Dashan imitated the tone of a fool and said, "what if I... Don''t pay? Anyway, Zhengzheng... Is also a dead end. It''s too big to fight!"


    As soon as the fool heard that Dashan was learning to speak, he immediately pointed the bright knife in his hand at Dashan: "son of a bitch... What I said... You... Dare to learn. Today next year... Is... Your death day!"


    Then the big knife in the fool''s hand cleaved Huashan towards the top of the mountain. The black market bar didn''t bring weapons. Lu Ziming hid his weapons in the space ring early in the morning. The fool obviously bullied several people. He had no weapons in his hand. The big knife in his hand cleaved towards the mountain like the top of Mount Tai with the momentum of thunder. Even Lu Ziming on one side felt like a rainbow.

 Chapter 860

    Judging from the strength of both sides, the number of fools is three or four times that of Lu Ziming, and each other has a murder weapon. If they were not worried that the gunfire at night would attract the attention of the patrol soldiers, they would not be polite to Lu Ziming and shoot suddenly.


    But Lu Ziming didn''t pay attention to the fool. He looked at the fool''s rear intentionally or unintentionally, and whispered, "be careful and ambush!"


    Dashan rushed up against the fool''s blade. After "abuse" in the trial practice field, Dashan simply ignored the fool''s blade. Even if the fool was holding a submachine gun at this time, Dashan was confident to subdue the fool in a very short distance in very little time. This is the strength gap between the two sides.


    When Dashan makes a sudden move, the fool feels wrong no matter how stupid he is. He obviously feels the existence of high-level evolutors from each other''s breath, which is completely different from the information obtained.


    Of course, fools don''t know. Lu Ziming, Dashan and bear converge their own breath when entering the black market bar. They look exactly like ordinary people. Unless there are evolutionists with a higher level than Lu Ziming, they can find the strong evolutionist breath hidden by the "magic of convergence", but it''s meaningless now.


    As soon as the fool cut it, he screamed, "be careful, the other party is a high-level evolutionist!"


    It was too late. The figure of the mountain approached the fool with the blade. As soon as the ape arm stretched out, the palm clasped the fool''s shoulder blade like a steel claw, and pressed down hard, the sound of bone fracture could be clearly heard.


    With a scream, the bear behind Lu Ziming and Zhu chentao rushed forward and backward towards the gangsters on both sides. These gangsters didn''t even understand the meaning of the fool''s cry. They were ready to show their skills, so they felt a flower in front of them. Several of them reacted from a long distance and were caught by the other party when they saw the fool''s move. They gave full play to the fine rogue tradition of falling trees and scattering monkeys and bullying soft and afraid of hard, turned around and ran away.


    However, these shrimps and crabs are destined to have a cup tonight. They don''t even need Lu Ziming''s hand. After two or three minutes, they fight. They don''t even know their parents. They hide in the corner like quails and tremble. They don''t even dare to call for help, for fear of causing the displeasure of Lu Ziming.


    Dashan picked up the fool from the ground and threw him at Lu Ziming''s feet: "Lu team, do you want to torture their origin first?"


    Lu Ziming is also afraid of trouble. It is estimated that if they were in the wild, these people would have been guests with Lord Yan. How can they waste any time on these people: "ask who instructed and what purpose it is. Don''t make trouble!"


    The fool was stubborn and answered all questions. He told the robbery in detail. He was right with several people''s expectations. Brother Feng, the boss of the black market bar, took a fancy to the famous wine in the hands of Lu Ziming and others and started a business without capital.


    "Zhu chentao, I know you. You''d better hand over the famous wine in your hand, otherwise brother Feng will not let you go!"


    Seeing the fool talking back and vowing to die unyielding, even the bear was happy and kicked the fool out: "Lu team, these people are always in trouble, so it''s better to......" the bear said with his palm down.


    "Forget it! After this lesson, I believe brother Feng behind the scenes doesn''t dare to fool around again." Lu Ziming looked up at the dark roof in the distance and said, "friend, come out and meet!"


    The three of Dashan were surprised at the same time and looked in the direction of Lu Ziming''s eyes. A dark shadow fell from the roof and came slowly.


    "Nigger!"


    The mountain screamed, and the shadow was also surprised. He stepped back and looked at the four people warily. A few seconds later, the shadow suddenly rushed up, hugged the mountain and cried: "it''s really you, I won''t be dreaming!"


    "Nigger, why are you? Why are you here?"


    "You''ve been there in recent years. Why don''t you have any news? It''s hard for us to find it?"


    "Nigger, what''s going on? Speak slowly... Don''t cry." Dashan and the bear held the nigger tightly. Zhu chentao looked at Lu Ziming with a confused face. He didn''t know what had happened.


    Lu Ziming whispered to Zhu chentao about the nigger, patted the nigger on the shoulder and said, "good brother! What do you want to say back and slowly...!"


    "No!" the nigger suddenly struggled and jumped up with a pleading tone: "team Lu, save Xiaojing...".


    "Xiaojing...? that Xiaojing!"


    Dashan found that the nigger was in an abnormal mood and immediately comforted: "slowly, what happened, who is Xiaojing, and what does it have to do with you?"


    "Have you forgotten Xiaojing, the woman I bought at Jincheng base...?"


    After hearing what the nigger said, Lu Ziming finally remembered how to buy Dashan''s wife in Jincheng base. Dashan and his wife were going to live in Jincheng base for a long time, so they had the idea of finding a good family woman to live together. Unexpectedly, they entered the life and death trial field and stayed in the life and death trial field for several years before it was stable for more than a month, I''ve long forgotten this. If the nigger hadn''t mentioned it again, I wouldn''t think of it.


    We can''t blame Dashan for their ruthlessness. For one thing, this is a dew husband and wife. For another, Jincheng base encountered a second wave of zombies. A large number of people are unknown about their lives and can''t find them. They forget it over time.


    Unexpectedly, the nigger was still an amorous species. He was worried about it all the time and tracked it to the plain base: "take your time. What happened?"


    When the nigger explained the whole story clearly, Lu Ziming realized that there was a huge conspiracy hidden in it.


    "So, the reason why you''ve been looking for Xiaojing in recent years is that the man named brother Feng...?"


    "The whole thing is like this. If Lu team didn''t enter the life and death trial field by mistake, they would have a head-on conflict with brother Feng when they returned to Jincheng base? When Lu team sold three Linghu at Jincheng base, brother Feng watched it. Later, I don''t know where to know that Lu team still had a war horse, so I was ready to rob Lu team''s war horse, but I don''t know why Yes. But brother Feng didn''t give up. When he found the real estate we bought in Jincheng base, he secretly caught Xiaojing and prepared to threaten Lu team. Unexpectedly, Lu team didn''t come out after entering the life and death trial field. When I returned to Jincheng base and found this, I was ready to save Xiaojing and them, but I didn''t succeed. Later The second zombie wave broke out. I followed brother Feng to the plain base, looking for opportunities and secretly asking for your news. I didn''t expect to meet here today! "


    Because the time span of things is too long, if the nigger didn''t mention the dusty past again, Lu Ziming and others can''t remember many details. They didn''t expect so many things to happen after they entered the life and death trial field!

 Chapter 861

    He was calculated by others, but he didn''t know it, which made Lu Ziming feel that things were changeable. If he didn''t happen to meet a nigger today, it would be lost in the dust of history forever. Even if Lu Ziming was smart, he wouldn''t know what hadn''t happened.


    The nigger followed brother Feng for nearly three years and made Lu Ziming completely speechless. He didn''t know whether the nigger was a lover or blinded by hatred. This is really beyond the ability of ordinary people.


    Lu Ziming mocked himself: "it seems that I underestimated brother Feng. Unexpectedly, I had an intersection with him a few years ago. I was kept in the dark. It seems that I really want to meet brother Feng for a while?"


    Dashan trembled with anger when he heard this: "Damn it, he has calculated on us for several years, and now he is almost overcast. If you don''t talk to him, you can''t swallow it!"


    The bear directly copied the guy and was going to find brother Feng to discuss whether his head was hard or the blade in his hand was sharp.


    Zhu chentao hurriedly stopped and said, "Lu Shuai, this matter must not be. The black market bars are all powerful people in the base. If we rush in like this, we don''t say whether we can catch brother Feng. Even if we catch it, I''m afraid it will make a big deal, which is bad for our plan!"


    Of course Lu Ziming won''t lose a lot because of small things. Naturally, brother Feng won''t let go easily, but he''s not in a hurry. It''s just a few Xiaojing in the mouth of the nigger.


    "So, you''ve been secretly monitoring brother Feng to save Xiaojing. Do you know where Xiaojing is now?"


    Black Ghost Road: "The black market bar is still a ''serious'' business in the base. Most of the women in it are forced by life to voluntarily sell their looks, but most of the women forced by Fengge are hidden in the underground women''s branch hospital, which is like a prison and dare not see the light. Ordinary people don''t know the existence of the underground women''s branch hospital. After all, Fengge can''t cover up the sky in the base, and the base won''t let such a thing happen Anger and resentment...... ".


    Dashan said, "so we''re still acting for heaven!"


    The bear was ready to move and itched in his hand and said, "team Lu, brother Feng has bullied us. Why don''t you export your evil spirit and see others in the future?"


    "Don''t exaggerate. Niggers are all our brothers. No matter who else cares," Lu Ziming thought. After all, he is not familiar with the situation of the plain base. Although Fengge can clean up this kind of explosion at any time, he can''t help but intervene when it comes to niggers: "Zhu chentao, this thing has to be done. You go back and take your servants together and inform Lao Qian to prepare for transfer. We go to the underground women''s branch hospital to rescue Xiaojing and them!"


    Zhu chentao knows that if this matter is blocked, it will hurt the hearts of his men. Fortunately, it is not to smash the black market bar, and things are not too bad.


    Soon, under the leadership of the nigger, the party avoided the patrol soldiers on the road and turned around seven times to cross the ragged street. When Lu Ziming was about to lose patience, they came to the door of an insignificant courtyard: "this is brother Feng''s underground women''s branch".


    Compared with the brightly lit rich areas, ordinary people are shrouded in darkness at night, but the courtyard in the ordinary area is an exception.


    There were several torches on the wall at the gate of the hospital. They looked gloomy and terrible in the dark. They were similar to the ghost house. Several big men looked at the suddenly appeared Lu Ziming and his party with their bare arms and a look of vigilance: "who is this? This is brother Feng''s floor. Get out!"


    Dashan didn''t want to talk nonsense with a few small miscellaneous fish at all. He rushed over with an arrow and banged an old fist. He lay on the ground before several watchdog reacted.


    With a bang, the bear threw the fool who was dead on his shoulder on the ground. The fool who was beaten by the bear and didn''t have to look in the mirror in his next life surprised people for his tenacity. I don''t know whether he was really stupid or stupid, or whether he was purified and brainwashed by brother Feng, but he was still tenacious and unyielding on the ground "Let me go quickly. Do you know what you''re doing? Be careful of your dog head. Brother Feng won''t let you gangsters and robbers go!"


    Being regarded as villains, bandits, robbers and gangsters, Lu Ziming felt that his three views had completely collapsed.


    I don''t know if the bear is addicted to playing. He carries the fool''s thigh and doesn''t forget to continue to fight the fool: "don''t pretend to be dead. Brother Feng in your mouth won''t come to save you".


    Hearing the movement outside the door, many young girls ran out of the door. At the first sight, they saw a fool lying on the ground like a dead pig. They immediately understood what had happened: "someone came to smash the yard and copy the guy!"


    To tell the truth, Lu Ziming was embarrassed to start at this scene. He watched with great interest as several hungry tigers rushed into the crowd, punched all over the ground to find teeth, and kicked the ghost crying and Howling like a wolf into a flock of sheep.


    At the beginning, the other party still relied on the large number of people. When he started, he found that he was not as good as a dish. Not to mention touching the other party''s skirt, he fell to the ground without even seeing what the person who shot looked like. The whole process was almost over before others in the women''s branch hospital reacted.


    The nigger took the lead and rushed into the women''s branch. Lu Ziming walked leisurely and contentedly at the end, kicking the guard yard on the ground ready to get up again from time to time.


    At this time, the fool who continued to pretend to be dead on the ground saw that no one was paying attention, buried his head in his crotch and quietly stepped back. When no one was paying attention, he turned his head and ran away!


    Lu Ziming turned to look at the fool who had run away and showed a sinister smile.


    The "gangsters" who suddenly appeared in the women''s branch hospital made the women''s branch hospital jump like chickens and dogs. The bustle was as lively as the vegetable market in the morning. There were screams and angry curses everywhere. The lecherous people who disturbed the good things wrapped a blanket and looked through the crack of the door. They were rushed into the room by "gangsters" who didn''t know where they came from, causing a burst of pig like wolf howling and panic screaming.


    The timid lecherous hid in the room and didn''t dare to go out. As soon as the bolder lecherous showed up, he got a burst of old punches and knelt down to beg for mercy, which made Lu Ziming stunned. He thought that the police were conducting a surprise inspection on pornography, so he almost took out his ID card to receive re education in the new society.


    "This is too exaggerated!" Lu Ziming''s "fragile" heart was seriously hit, and he was jealous of evil for a moment. It was as if these lusty women had polluted their women, and their sense of justice rose up, rolled up their sleeves and prepared to be at odds with lusty ghosts.


    But in fact, Lu Ziming found a chair to enjoy leisurely and contentedly. From the room, with the beautiful scene accompanied by the scream, he was interested in commenting on the snow-white body running through his eyes from time to time: it''s good for your eyes!


    Lu Ziming secretly congratulated himself that he didn''t take cold beauty out tonight, otherwise the beautiful night scene would be missed. He was scolded by cold beauty, and more pieces of silt were cleared on his body: "run slowly, be careful of the stairs... What about you? Little sister, light leaked...".

 Chapter 862

    Lu Ziming moved his chair to the side, "bang", a man upstairs who didn''t know his identity fell where he had just sat, and begged: "hero, spare my life, I really came out to whore women for the first time. My ancestors were farmers for 18 generations, so I won''t dare next time!"


    "Shut up! Hold your head with both hands, look at the ground, spread your legs and squat!"


    ok This was all the lust in Lu Ziming''s head. Before he could say it, the man on the ground had foamed at the mouth and fainted with fear.


    Maybe brother Feng felt that no one dared to make trouble on his own territory. There were not many thugs in the women''s branch yard, but there were many prostitutes and women. He was frightened by Lu Ziming, who suddenly appeared. They collided with headless flies everywhere. Several women thought they had found a safe haven when they saw Lu Ziming sitting there leisurely and contentedly, Prepare to hide behind Lu Ziming and "take refuge".


    Before long, the nigger found Xiaojing women in a small room. When he saw Xiaojing, who were already thin and unable to walk, Dashan couldn''t hold back any longer. He pulled out the procuress in the women''s branch yard and had a "intimate" conversation for a while until the fat procuress licked Dashan''s smelly feet and insisted on being Dashan''s woman in his next life, Let Lu Ziming almost spit out the overnight meal three days ago.


    Of course, Lu Ziming, whose heart was as pure as snow, didn''t see all this, because he couldn''t bear to see the tragedy of Xiaojing women. He secretly stood outside the door and looked at the dark night sky. He thought of the bright moon and the bright stars. He prayed that tomorrow would be better. It''s best to have a full moon night!


    To tell the truth, these things really made Lu Ziming unable to do, and being out of sight was pure. Listening to the tragic howl of killing a pig, he felt guilty in his heart.


    Lu Ziming waved to Zhu chentao: "send Xiaojing to a safe place. If the wind is tight, let Lao Qian send you out of the base and back to Xincheng. There''s nothing for you here.".


    "Lu Shuai, won''t you go?"


    Lu Ziming smiled darkly: "I''m waiting for brother Feng here. If he feels that he has a long life, he will come here. I''ve prepared a generous gift for him?"


    As soon as Zhu chentao trembled, he secretly prayed for brother Feng''s family''s ancestors for the 18th generation: it''s bad to provoke anyone, but it''s good to provoke this evil star. It''s too long!


    For a time, the women''s branch yard was empty. Of course, several unscrupulous minions and bustards were thrown out, leaving only Lu Ziming, Dashan and bear.


    Needless to say, the food in the women''s branch hospital was very rich. Although the wine was not a good wine, it had a complete variety. They even found a few rare bottles of rice wine and grabbed a few dishes. The three drank happily without any awareness of being in danger.


    Brother Feng was not ready to let Lu Ziming wait for a long time. Soon, the communicator on Lu Ziming''s arm vibrated. Lu Ziming showed a long-awaited smile on his face and gently pushed the wine cup in his hand: "it''s game time. Let brother Feng have a good last night today. Don''t let our brother Feng down?"


    In fact, Lu Ziming still quite appreciates brother Feng. From the information obtained from all aspects, brother Feng is ruthless, ruthless, black-blooded, and a complete rogue, rogue, local ruffian and villain, plus the title of the boss of the profiteer underworld and so on. Such a person is a talent at any time and can be shot for an hour.


    Such a person also has something to admire. In the last few years, brother Feng quickly formed the underworld garbage in his hands into the second largest reactionary group in Jincheng. For a time, he had the desire and confidence to challenge the first reactionary underworld group.


    However, the second wave of zombies completely broke brother Feng''s ambition and ran to the plain base with his tail. It should be said that talents will glow when they arrive. Under brother Feng''s painstaking management, brother Feng rose again in less than a year, allowing the bright underworld cause to flourish again, Let the innocent tremble and groan under brother Feng''s magic claw, and the obscenity is no less powerful than that in the past. They are very ready to catch up with and surpass the posture in the early stage.


    If such a person is not a talent, ghosts will not believe it. Talent! What a promising young man, born in New China and under the red flag, whose career is entering the peak period, is preparing to make great contributions to all mankind. As Lu Ziming, who has no love for talents, is even ready to destroy flowers and humanity, so that the majority of underworld elements can''t help but sigh for brother Feng and grieve for the loss of such talents to all mankind, Spit on Lu Ziming, an executioner who has no idea of the overall situation.


    The best place for such scum should be Zhang Yechang''s human function laboratory, which is based on the last building blocks for human scientific experiments and establishes an immortal monument.


    If Lu Ziming didn''t have time, he would definitely use scum waste. Brother Feng should thank Lu Ziming for not having time to pay attention to his garbage. Otherwise, after enjoying the top ten torture of the Manchu Qing Dynasty, he would beg to die early and surpass life early.


    It''s a digression, but Lu Ziming really appreciates brother Feng''s development process and tireless ******** crimes. If he had been condemned by his conscience and lived in nightmares all day, he would be like brother Feng at ease and sunny in his heart.


    After hearing the report from the fool who escaped, brother Feng didn''t think about the possible danger, but after a short hesitation, brother Feng still thought that someone peed on his head was a provocation to his authority red fruit and must be strangled in the bud. As for the consequences, it will be in the future.


    After gathering his best soldiers, brother Feng fiercely killed the underground women''s branch hospital. As soon as he entered the women''s branch hospital, he shivered for no reason. He subconsciously looked around and didn''t find a figure in it.


    "Zhu chentao! Get out of here. I''m going to pull your skin out?"


    Several pawns who were still wandering outside the women''s branch ran forward like offering treasure: "brother Feng, I saw three people inside who didn''t leave. I must want to ambush brother Feng!"


    "A bunch of useless things!"


    Needless to say, brother Feng has seen the three people hiding in the building. As for why he saw them, brother Feng didn''t think much. In his eyes, these people are already dead.


    "Son of a bitch, dare to act wildly in Laozi''s territory. Catch them. I have a reward for those who want to live!"


    Brother Feng was still a little dangerous. He didn''t rush into the building in person, but commanded his men to catch the people in the yard.


    These men have been bossy and domineering at ordinary times. They often think that they are rewarded. They scream one by one. They don''t consider why someone will stay in the small building. A group of people rushed into the small building, and then there was a loud noise in the small building. It was quiet in five or six minutes. The strange small building was filled with a trace of uneasiness.

 Chapter 863

    At this time, if brother Feng doesn''t know what happened, his brain will be regarded as tofu brain, but he has to be on the line. Moreover, there are a large number of subordinates around. In case he brings a lot of guns, he will definitely become the biggest laughing stock in * * * * the next day.


    Brother Feng''s heart is horizontal, and he doesn''t care about the provisions of the night curfew at the base. The gunfire will lead to the consequences of patrolling soldiers. Compared with the smashing of the women''s branch yard, all he is thinking about now is face.


    "Rush in, dead or alive..."


    His minions just wanted to remind brother Feng not to be impulsive, so brother Feng kicked him into the trees. Afterwards, it proved how lucky he was, at least alive.


    "Bang!"


    Brother Feng''s colt Python revolver sounded first. His minions had no scruples at first sight. Anyway, brother Feng was on top of the sky.


    It''s no accident that brother Feng gets into trouble. At least brother Feng is not an ordinary person. As an evolutionist, brother Feng''s ability is not outstanding, but it is said that the ordinary wind system is used by brother Feng. Coupled with his fierce and fearless Street bully momentum, he can often chase his opponent down several streets with a military knife, In other words, the glorious image of tall Chow Yun fat is constantly emerging in brother Feng''s mind.


    However, Lu Ziming didn''t see brother Feng''s heroic demeanor with a sabre this time, and he didn''t know whether brother Feng was extremely cautious or whether the small universe suddenly broke out and noticed something. Brother Feng, who was in front of a charge, fell behind people this time.


    "Rush in! Grab some turtles and grandchildren, peel their skin, cramp and break them into pieces..."


    "Where is it!... dada... Shoot!"


    The minions who rushed into the small building found the figure upstairs. With the last experience, they knew that the opponent was a hard stubble. They didn''t rush to the small building, but poured out their bullets.


    For a time, bullets flew in the small building, the sound of gunfire was loud, and fragments flew in the small building. There was a big shot to beat several blind "Robbers" into a horse honeycomb.


    "Stop...! go up and have a look!"


    Brother Feng forced several minions to rush up the building with fear. Before the minions rushed up the building sent back the good news, he heard a "Ping-Pong" sound, and then saw several minions fly out of the window and fall to the ground like a dead pig.


    Brother Feng''s confidence began to shake, but when he saw that there were more than a dozen minions around him, he knew that he had retreated today: "rush up, otherwise the brothers won''t have to mix in the base in the future... Go up!"


    The minion is trembling in his heart. He also knows that brother Feng is right. The underworld is also the law of the jungle. If you are weak, others will step on it and will never leave any way back for each other. But the strong fear in his heart made these minions swing and look behind him. Youdao can live, who is willing to work hard.


    Brother Feng had just stepped up the stairs, but he felt that there were few minions behind him. He was about to get angry.


    "Bang!"


    The doors and windows of the upstairs suddenly burst open, and the fragments in the small building flew everywhere. Three black shadows fell from the window. Before the surrounding claws reacted, they were lifted by the human shadow and smashed at the nearby claws.


    Soft afraid of hard, hard horizontal, horizontal afraid of Leng, Leng afraid of mixing, mixed afraid of not dying. These claws are used to being horizontal at ordinary times, but if they encounter severe, their lower legs and stomach begin to tremble. I don''t know who shouted: "Mom! Run!"


    Although these minions usually follow brother Feng to show off their power, at the critical time, when the situation is wrong, few are willing to stay with brother Feng.


    "... you ungrateful beasts!"


    Before brother Feng scolded his words, he saw a figure rushing towards him. At this time, brother Feng suddenly calmed down and knew that he couldn''t run if he didn''t work hard today.


    Brother Feng is worthy of being experienced in the road. He hasn''t seen any scenes. He has seen the world from the knife and the fire. He doesn''t hesitate at all. There are several shots at the figure coming up, "bang bang bang!" the finished shape of the three bullets sealed all the escape directions of the figure. It''s considered that the immortal Luo can''t escape from the muzzle of the gun.


    Generally, people who know brother Feng think that the sabre is the killer mace of brother Feng, but no one knows that brother Feng''s shooting is more sharp and fierce than the sabre, because all the people who know this secret are dead.


    As Feng Ge, a talent of the wind system, although his combat effectiveness is not very strong, his reaction and speed are far faster than ordinary people. Although it is now found that his opponent is an evolutionist, when it comes to playing with guns, he thinks he is second, and no one dares to think he is first.


    When the gunshot rang out, brother Feng thought he had won. Even if he couldn''t kill his opponent, it was normal to cripple his opponent. Next was his own performance time.


    But when brother Feng saw the figure, he just tilted his head to avoid a fatal bullet in his face, and his body flashed through the middle of the left and right bullets, the whole man was stunned, as if he had been nailed to the ground by magic.


    Just one thought, brother Feng made the last correct judgment in his life, "ghost!"


    Brother Feng ignored the demeanor of the boss of the underworld and shouted, "I''ll fight with you!"


    This voice calmed the figure on the opposite side, but at the moment when the figure on the opposite side was stunned, brother Feng shook his hand and shot all the bullets in the pistol. With a twist of his waist and a kick of his foot, he bumped his body against the window behind him. A golden cicada shelled, a strong dragon swayed his tail and climbed out of the window, but he was ready to escape.


    Before brother Feng could stand firm from his foothold, he felt the wind behind his neck. He secretly complained that the poor aggressors should not chase, but the other party was too reluctant to spare and didn''t talk about the loyalty of the Jianghu.


    "Hero, spare your life!" brother Feng knelt down with a "plop".


    After waiting for a while, brother Feng found that there was no sound behind him, and the cold sweat ran down his forehead. He didn''t know what the other party was thinking, whether he wanted money or women, even if he wanted his own territory, but the other party didn''t say he didn''t fold.


    "Heroes... Do we know each other?"


    Brother Feng glanced at the person standing behind him and found that the other party was staring at his colt Python revolver. He immediately raised his hands over his head like a treasure: "The hero has a real eye. This is a colt Python revolver with a 6-inch barrel, a barrel length of 153mm... The empty gun weighs 1.3KG, reliable reliability, game level shooting accuracy, gorgeous surface treatment, and the retail price is more than 1000 US dollars. It is difficult to find such a good pistol now...".


    The figure behind him patted brother Feng''s head, took the colt Python revolver, played with it for a while, and looked at brother Feng kneeling on the ground meaningfully: "it''s a noble man who forgets things. You really don''t know me?"


    Brother Feng''s intestines are green now. He''s just greedy for the famous wine in the other party''s hands for a moment. If he knows that the other party is so powerful, he won''t find himself unhappy: "hero! I shouldn''t pay attention to your famous wine. I recognize punishment and planting. As long as your adult spared a lot of villains, I can say anything?"

 Chapter 864

    Lu Ziming showed a bright smiling face to brother Feng on the ground and reminded him with profound meaning: "remember the three tailed Linghu and the war horses outside Jincheng. Have you forgotten the Xiaojing women you arrested? It seems that you have done more evil things in ordinary times. Naturally, you won''t take this little thing to heart!"


    Brother Feng feels that he is in the ice for thousands of years. It''s not surprising that other things have little impact if they are too long apart. In particular, what Lu Ziming said about Xiaojing women will happen more than a dozen times a month. Who has leisure time to remember the women sent to the women''s branch. But the three tailed spirit fox is different from the war horse. A three tailed spirit fox fur is more valuable than dozens of beauties. Plus the war horse tamed by human beings, brother Feng won''t mix up today if he doesn''t remember who the man in front of him is.


    But today, it was completely planted, and it was completely planted. There was nothing to say. I fought an eagle all my life. Finally, I was pecked blind by the eagle, and my life and luck were also good!


    Feng Ge Suo''s heart was horizontal. He stood up and said, "yes, I did it all. I have nothing to say when it falls on your hand. It''s killing or cutting!"


    Lu Ziming patted brother Feng on the shoulder and looked at him with admiration: "yes, you have such backbone before you die. Don''t resent me below?"


    Brother Feng knelt down in front of Lu Ziming with a "plop" the next second. His nose and tears flowed. He confessed piously: "the hero spared the villain''s life. I was just talking nonsense. It''s better to live than to die. Who wants to die! The villain makes cattle and horses for the hero. Everything I have is good for the hero. Just ask the hero to spare the villain''s life and don''t dirty the hero''s hands...".


    I thought brother Feng was so strong that he should at least look like a boss of the underworld. He turned out to be a coward. The contrast was too big, which Lu Ziming couldn''t accept for a moment.


    Just when Lu Ziming was a little distracted, brother Feng lowered his body and had an army stab in his hand. He suddenly stabbed Lu Ziming in the abdomen, but his body retreated back.


    But the military spike stopped before it penetrated Lu Ziming''s abdomen. Brother Feng''s body retreated backward and was tightly wrapped by an invisible force. With a sad scream, brother Feng''s body suspended like losing the earth''s gravity, his bones made a sour "click", his arms bent inward and his thighs curled up, The whole person began to twist and shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye. A few seconds later, brother Feng, who weighed 160 kg and was 175 cm tall, was compressed into a meat ball by a powerful external force, and the scream stopped suddenly. His skin seemed to lose water and become dry. Soon, a strange meat ball without light turned into a pile of rotten meat as time was accelerated, He was thrown into the small building by Lu Ziming.


    Lu Ziming felt the breath of life spread to his body along the pneumatic hand. Fengge was compressed by the pneumatic hand into a pile of lifeless rotten organic matter, which was just used as fertilizer to make the last contribution to mankind.


    Seeing all this, the mountain and bear who came out of the small building trembled for no reason. They jumped away from Lu Ziming like avoiding the plague, and made a "cluck" sound in their mouth.


    "My God! It''s really cannibal!"


    "Devil! Don''t come near me, I''m going to cry, I''m really going to cry!"


    Lu Ziming glared at them fiercely, smiled and scolded, "shout! No one will save you even if you shout loudly!"


    After knowing that there was chaotic Qi in the giant spirit world, Lu Ziming didn''t mind swallowing some scum. While absorbing the life Qi in the scum, he saved the talent gene in the scum, so as to lay a good foundation for cultivating the Qi of the five elements.


    At this time, Dashan took out a zip from his arms, circled it and threw it into the small building. "Bang!" it had already been ignited by the small building full of gasoline, the flames were rising, the heat waves were rolling, and the fire lit up the sky over the whole ordinary area.


    Soon, the patrol soldiers who heard the gunfire rushed to the underground women''s branch. The buildings around the small building were already empty. They could only watch the small building swallowed up by the flames.


    As for whether the patrol soldiers will find brother Feng who has disappeared for trouble, Lu Ziming doesn''t care. Brother Feng''s forces suddenly disappear, and other underworld forces can''t miss this great opportunity. It must be another bloody storm. In addition, the Military Commission is in the plain base. I believe that at this time, no unknown people jump out and ask for the truth.


    Of course, even if someone found a clue, it would be a few days later. It was hard to say whether Lu Ziming was still in the plain base or not.


    Zhu chentao has prepared a new residence for Lu Ziming and others who caused trouble. Lu Ziming sneaked into the rich area again and waited for the news of the mountain god.


    ������������


    On the night the mountain god met Lu Ziming and returned to the rich area, the big four were awakened from their sleep and gathered in Luo Gangliang''s study.


    "This is a letter just brought back by mountain god. At the same time, it also brings back amazing news... Mountain god! Say it again!"


    It matters! The mountain god did not dare to delay. After returning, he immediately found Luo Gangliang and described the story of Lu Ziming in the black market bar. Luo Gangliang immediately realized the seriousness of the matter and asked the other three people to discuss countermeasures.


    As early as Lu Ziming invited Shanshen to drink, Shanshen had set up a network around the black market bar, but after seeing Lu Ziming, he repeatedly gave up the plan to arrest Lu Ziming and others.


    It''s not that the mountain god doesn''t want to catch Lu Ziming, but considering the strength comparison between the two sides, the other party''s unclear intention and the possible adverse consequences, under the balance of advantages and disadvantages, considering that the opportunity of arrest is very slim, it is easy to annoy Lu Ziming, and finally resolutely gave up the arrest plan.


    Different from Lu Ziming''s understanding, Shanshen considers more the impact of Lu Ziming''s arrival on the base. Especially in this critical period, any factors that may cause instability should be strictly controlled.


    "... Lu Ziming said that he had occupied Xincheng, had a conflict with Li Juan, and the cooperative relationship between the two sides was broken...", Shanshen did not check the letter Lu Ziming gave him, but just described the whole process again: "From Lu Ziming''s words, we can hear that he knows the news of the CMC in the base, but he doesn''t know that division commander Luo has sent someone to contact those people of the CMC. However, it is obvious that Lu Ziming''s purpose in coming to the base is not simple. Maybe Lu Ziming has infiltrated into the base, and everyone''s identity must be rechecked for the safety of the base?"


    Luo Gangliang didn''t say yes to the mountain god''s suggestion. He waved the mountain god away from the study, picked up the letter on the table and handed it to he Taijian Sanren: "this is a letter brought back by the mountain god. The identity of the writer has been verified. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yechang, who has always been smart, also took refuge in Lu Ziming. We really underestimated Lu Ziming before, otherwise we wouldn''t be so passive today." ��

 Chapter 865

    Lu Ziming never thought that because he rescued Li Juan from Dingxian base, the big four hated Lu Ziming. If Lu Ziming hadn''t destroyed the plan of the big four, the big four would have safely withdrawn from Dingxian base according to the original plan, and then jumped out to clean up the mess when Li Juan died. There would be great loss of strength and fear in hiding like now.


    "What''s the use of saying this now?" Wei Zipeng was sleepy and yawned. "What exactly does that old man Zhang Yechang mean? Does he want to persuade us to surrender to Lu Ziming?"


    Zhang Yechang''s letter was not long. Within a few minutes, the three read it again. At this time, Luo Gangliang said, "what else can the old slick say? He talked about the situation in Shanxi. Although he didn''t say anything, the meaning is clear. Let''s get a clear understanding of the situation. Don''t give up the great opportunity and fall into the trap of the Military Commission...".


    Sikong Tai snorted coldly: "Zhang Yechang is a veteran who has experienced several ups and downs in the official sea. He knows the authenticity of the whole thing a little. As Luo Gangliang said, even if he doesn''t say it now, he can''t hide these things for a long time.


    "Why didn''t the Military Commission mention it when it arrived at the base? Could it be that Lian Hai deliberately concealed it?"


    "It shouldn''t!" Wei Zipeng immediately denied: "these things have no conflict of interest for Lianhai. Lianhai doesn''t need to hide it. On the contrary, the intention of the Military Commission is worth deliberating?"


    "Master Wei is right. Although the Military Commission doesn''t know that we are hiding in the base, it still knows that one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. Whether it''s us or Li Juan, even Lu Ziming has the intention to annex each other. At this time, he wants to bring us together to attack Lu Ziming, but there is no silver here. To take a step back, Lu Ziming didn''t meet the Military Commission at all, Is it because of Li Juan''s words that the CMC decided to eradicate Lu Ziming? What good is this to the CMC? "


    "... so when the whole thing is considered together, we will find that the Military Commission has an ulterior purpose." Luo Gangliang yawned. He was old and mentally poor, and he often had insomnia. However, at this time, one thing after another, he can only force the essence Shinto: "The whole story should be like this. Someone found the giant spirit world, and then the Military Commission knew the news and rushed to jiutun. But at this time, Lu Ziming suddenly occupied Xincheng. Li Juan was jealous because of the great benefits Lu Ziming gained from occupying Xincheng. They broke up unhappy, and the military Commission took the opportunity to obstruct in the middle...".


    "It doesn''t make sense..." Wei Zipeng narrowed his eyes and put a little balm on his temples, which made his whole spirit a little better: "First of all, why did Lu Ziming occupy Xincheng instead of Li Juan? Secondly, the combined strength of the two people can''t defeat 300000 or 400000 zombies in Xincheng. At the same time, the purpose of the Military Commission is worth considering. Is this really good for the military commission? Finally, why did Lu Ziming find us? How did Lu Ziming know that we were hiding in the base?".


    Si kongtai smiled. Instead, he looked like he had nothing to do with himself: "What do you care about, how the relationship between Lu Ziming and Li Juan broke down, and how Lu Ziming occupied Xincheng? I believe our insiders will send back the news soon. Moreover, this is not the focus of the problem at all. What we need to study is: what is the benefit of this matter to us. Do we have to listen to the military commission if the Military Commission wants to shoot us Even if Lu Ziming knows that we are hiding in the base, and now the CMC observation team is in jiutun, what can Li Juan know? Will she attack us in front of the CMC observation team? "


    Si kongtai drank a mouthful of strong tea and said confidently: "Lu Ziming asked Zhang Yechang to write this letter to us. Obviously, he felt that his strength was poor, so he thought of the contradiction between us and Li Juan, so as to unite us. According to the information we have now, there are no large power groups in Jindi. It is the time when the forces of all parties are the weakest. The Military Commission obviously wants to put a foot in it, not really want to help anyone..." ��


    "Good analysis!" although the big four hid in the plain base, they didn''t make a car behind closed doors and didn''t hear what happened outside the window. Luo Gangliang was very clear about what happened in Shanxi. Luo Gangliang expressed his views: "The focus of the whole thing is: what role we play in this matter and how to do it can be more beneficial to us. As for the contradiction between us and Li Juan, I believe that as long as the Military Commission is still in jiutun, Li Juan will not be allowed to attack us. Therefore, Lu Ziming''s threat is not a threat at all. On the contrary, we can highlight the importance of the plain base in this matter, No matter who you negotiate with, you have more voice! "


    "What about Lu Ziming?"


    Luo Gangliang thought: "Lu Ziming didn''t go to Lianhai, but directly found us. It shows that Lu Ziming knows the situation of the plain base very well. It also shows that Lu Ziming is in a very bad situation. We urgently need a foreign aid to fight with the CMC and Li Juan. We might as well listen to Lu Ziming''s conditions first, and then throw out the card of the CMC. We don''t hide our head and tail in the future. We can take this opportunity Will officially fight against Li Juan''s chamber. What do you think? "

 Chapter 866

    Lu Tianxing said quietly, "how long will it take? The plan has been delayed for two days because of you. The army attacking Xincheng has been waiting for the day. Everything is ready. Lu Ziming has also noticed our plan. If you delay it, I''m afraid it will change. You have to take full responsibility for the success or failure of the plan!"


    Lian Hai''s forehead was in a cold sweat. Without the support of the Military Commission, the men of the four giants would not listen to the orders of a puppet. Now they pull the tiger skin as a flag and have long been difficult to ride the tiger. They have to fight to the death.


    "The next day..." Lian Hai stretched out two fingers. After thinking about it, he was still not sure, and added another finger: "three days, three days later, he will be able to control most of the troops in the hands of the big four. It will be safe to be in trouble at that time?"


    Lu Tianxing was vaguely unhappy: "Can we get rid of the big four in three days and control the army of the base to attack Xincheng, or is it just the first step to succeed..., don''t forget, the chips in the hands of the Military Commission won''t be pressed on a waste. You can be given two days at most and ensure that the general team drives behind Xincheng secretly, otherwise I can''t guarantee that you will be recognized by the Military Commission in the future, OK Do it yourself! "


    The surrounding Qi field suddenly changed. Lian Hai felt an invisible force wrapped around him, and the bones of his whole body "clicked". When he felt that the blood in his body would gush out at the next moment, his whole body suddenly loosened, and the mysterious force disappeared.


    Lian Hai''s heart relaxed a little, and his face showed a painful and humble expression: "Lieutenant Colonel Lu, it''s not that I don''t want to try my best. In fact, there are a group of difficult evolutionists under the big four, and they hide in their residence all day. If you are willing to do it, as long as you eliminate the big four, there will be no leaders at that time. If Lieutenant Colonel Lu cheers up and gives some favors, the big four''s men will naturally be obedient... And are afraid that the plan will not go smoothly!"


    Lu Tianxing is really unwilling to participate in the power struggle between Lianhai and the big four. It''s not that he doesn''t have the strength or necessity, but that he is worried about the consequences and a series of shocks caused by doing so.


    The CMC has always been playing the role of referee. Although it sometimes participates in some internal struggles of the base, it is a helpless remedial measure. Moreover, it never publicly admits this kind of thing, that is, it is worried about causing the exclusion of all bases from the CMC, thus affecting the image of the CMC in each base.


    At the same time, this kind of thing is often thankless. No matter how long the CMC''s hand is, it can''t reach far inside the major bases in the sky. What we really need is to cultivate the forces close to the CMC.


    Lu Tianxing wondered whether he could say: "commander Lian, this matter should be handled with caution. I don''t want anyone to think that the Military Commission wants to participate in the internal affairs of other bases, and the plan to assassinate the big four should not be led by the Military Commission. This must be clarified!"


    "Understand..." I don''t know if Lian Hai really understood. A treacherous smile appeared on his face: "as long as Lieutenant Colonel Lu makes a move at the right time, the whole plan will not go wrong, let alone affect Lieutenant Colonel Lu''s overall plan to attack Xincheng!"


    What Lian Hai didn''t know was that just after he left Lu Tianxing''s room, another person quietly walked into Lu Tianxing''s room.


    Looking at the man entering the room, Lu Tianxing showed an imperceptible sneer on his face: "Tian Huo, you heard just now. Now the situation is very delicate. Even the sea is ready to start. Director Tian''s time is running out. I don''t think Director Tian''s previous plan is very good. Hesitation will only miss a good opportunity. Attacking Xincheng is the purpose of the Military Commission, and other things are secondary...".


    The visitor is Tian Huo whom Lu Ziming knows. However, Tian Huo found Lu Tianxing, not on behalf of the big four, but entrusted by another person: "Lieutenant Colonel Lu, Director Tian is willing to accept all your conditions, but now Director Tian''s strength can''t fully control the base. I hope you can deal with it, or the plan may not succeed?"


    What even the sea and the big four don''t know is that when Lu Tianxing found Lianhai''s ambition and felt that the big four couldn''t control it, he thought of looking for a new spokesman. At this time, the ambitious Director Tian fell into Lu Tianxing''s sight.


    Lu Tianxing won''t just put his chips on Lianhai and the big four. Ambitious ambitious careerists will never be lacking. Lianhai and the big four are also. Director Tian, who has been hiding in the dark, is the only missing opportunity.


    When Director Tian found that Lu Tianxing was dissatisfied with Lianhai and the big four, he immediately jumped out. The two sides hit it off immediately. Under the contact, the interest demands were quickly reached.


    "I have forced Lian hai to a dead end. Lian Hai will soon start against the big four. Then Director Tian will suddenly get into trouble and turn the tide around. The power of the base will naturally fall into the hands of Director Tian. First, I congratulate Director Tian on his promotion to military commander Tian... Ha ha!"


    Just when Lu Tianxing secretly implemented his plan, the big four also waited for another person in his residence. Like Lu Tianxing, the big four will not put all their lives on Lu Tianxing. Stepping on two boats is a good choice.


    Through contact with the mountain god, Lu Ziming learned about the current situation of the big four, but unlike the big four, he still didn''t know the assassination that Lu Tianxing was secretly planning.


    There is not much time left for Lu Ziming. Jiutun will launch an attack on Xincheng in two days, that is to say, he must reach some agreement with the big four within two days, otherwise Xincheng will inevitably be hit hard.


    Lu Ziming is not worried about the attack of jiutun. From the comparison of strength between the two sides, although jiutun has the advantage of military strength, the overall combat effectiveness of jiutun is not strong. Through several military exchanges with jiutun, it is inevitable that jiutun will fail to attack Xincheng without accidents.


    It was precisely because Lu Ziming realized this that she did not take it lightly. Why did jiutun launch a battle without a chance of winning? Was it just because of a momentary impulse? Li Juan could not have failed to see this. Besides, there was an observation mission of the Military Commission behind it.


    Then there is only one possibility. Why did Tiexiong tell Lu Ziming the attack plan and time? The premise is that Tiexiong can''t betray Li Juan at all. In many guesses, one point was denied first. Li Juan won''t fully support the military action and may be coerced by some forces, and the biggest driving force behind this force is the observation group of the Military Commission.


    At first, Lu Ziming thought that the driving force behind the scenes was the opposition in jiutun, but when he saw the fat cat suddenly coming to the door, Lu Ziming found that he was wrong.


    There is one thing that Lu Ziming has never been clear about. Why did the CMC observation group attack himself, or what interests the CMC was touched by his occupation of Xincheng, or did his existence distort the mentality of some people. However, under the explanation of the annoying prophet, Lu Ziming finally understood how much he was hated.

 Chapter 867

    Lu Ziming was shocked by the appearance of the fat cat. He thought his plan to sneak into the base had been seen through. He almost wiped out the annoying fat cat.


    When the fat cat put his fat face in front of him like a ghost, Lu Ziming had an unreal fantasy. The old opponent he met in the life and death trial field gave people a mysterious feeling from the beginning. He always had the chance to win every time, as if nothing could escape the fat cat''s sleepy eyes.


    After seeing the simple and honest Fuwa hanging out at the door of the big four''s residence, Lu Ziming was preparing to go out to find the mountain god and let the mountain god quietly take himself into the big four''s residence. Unexpectedly, as soon as he walked out of the door, he met a fat cat wandering back and forth like a ghost on the path.


    When they found each other at the same time, Lu Ziming first felt that the fat cat was waiting for him here very early, and the fat cat''s calm expression also told him that his judgment was absolutely right!


    When Lu Ziming was still considering whether to turn the fat cat into a thin cat, the fat cat greeted himself with a smile: "brother Lu, it''s really you. Let me wait here!"


    "You know I''ll show up?"


    "Did brother Lu forget that my talent was [perception]. As long as I touched the people and things, I could see what was going to happen. When I passed here, I felt that an acquaintance would appear here, so I decided to wait here. Unexpectedly, it was brother Lu You?"


    Lu Ziming sadly found that he had neglected this point. He didn''t know how terrible a prophet existed before, but now he can''t help but know.


    "Are you alone or are others ambushing around?"


    "Brother Lu is always cautious, but you can rest assured that there are only two of us within 100 meters around. Can you talk to me?"


    Lu Ziming knew at least that there would be no ambush within ten meters around him. As a fat cat with weak combat effectiveness, Lu Ziming had to be more careful.


    "There is a forest ahead, we can talk inside". Although considering that fat cat may have found his hiding place, he carefully chose a more hidden forest to hide his whereabouts, and secretly informed Leng Meimei and Jiang Chaowei to be on guard.


    The fat cat shook his fat body, walked into the forest with an indifferent attitude and sat down on a flat grass: "brother Lu, can you tell me the purpose of sneaking into the base?"


    Lu Ziming is not ready to hide the fat cat. Even if the fat cat can''t guess before, I''m afraid it''s hard to hide some things after seeing him: "... that''s what happened. I have occupied Xincheng and broke with Li Juan. There may be provocation from the Military Commission, and jiutun may attack Xincheng. I came to the plain base mainly to contact the big four, hoping that the big four can give up their prejudices and unite with Xincheng to fight jiutun and the Military Commission?"


    The reason why we must say the relationship between ourselves and Li Juan is completely due to the hatred between the big four and Li Juan. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Although this sentence is not all right, it at least proves that we have no malice when we appear in the plain base.


    The fat cat kept his eyes on Lu Ziming for a moment, trying to find clues on Lu Ziming''s face, but disappointed the fat cat: "it seems that the base doesn''t know what you said. Maybe the news has been delayed, but I believe you won''t cheat people with these things?"


    "Thank you for your trust!"


    The fat cat closed her eyes and meditated like a magic stick. When Lu Ziming was about to lose patience, she opened a pair of empty pupils: "do you want to know what I saw?"


    "God, what do you have?"


    Fat cat playing flavor: "I know you don''t believe in prophets. There are too many factors that affect the future of the world. A gust of wind, a leaf and even a look will change what is about to happen, but what I see is really what you want to know. I saw the flames in the base, the panicked civilians, the soldiers of both sides fighting, and you appeared in the plain base In the barracks, you know what I mean? "


    If the future that fat cat sees really happens, Lu Ziming certainly knows what this means. There will be a war in the plain base, and the party who provokes the war is likely to be himself.


    "Do you want to say that I started the war on the plain base, or do you want to tell me that cooperation with the big four was wrong from the beginning?"


    "Neither! I just see the future. What will happen in the future will be doomed. The emergence of brother Lu only makes the future more unpredictable, but it is impossible to change the future results?"


    "Er!... you mean that without my presence, war will break out in the plain base. Do I understand it?"


    "I didn''t see you when I first sensed the outbreak of war in the base, but two days ago, I saw you appear in the war in the base, and the war broke out?"


    Lu Ziming had a little interest: "can you see the base after the war? What is it and what changes have taken place in the base?"


    "I only see the base wither after the war, and often the winner will interfere with the future scene. It''s like a complete picture is torn to pieces by powerful forces, and there is very little information available. Therefore, I can''t accurately predict what the future of the base will look like. I can only see that the base has become a cemetery, and the base will no longer exist..."


    Lu Ziming vaguely gets some information from fat cat''s future, but those information can''t cause... Or help himself. This may be the ultimate problem that hasn''t been decided in the future.


    "I''m going to see the big four. Do you have any suggestions or what you can foresee? Can you tell us?"


    The fat cat smiled mysteriously, and suddenly took off his momentum and turned into a magic stick: "why ask me? Don''t you have the answer in your heart?"


    "Divine stick!"


    Although Lu Ziming didn''t agree, he had already made a decision in his heart. Maybe fat cat really saw something, or fat cat didn''t want to let himself affect the future process too much.


    "It''s said that the prophet can''t die easily if he leaks the secret. The more accurate the prediction is, the greater the reverse bite is. I don''t know if it''s like this?"


    The fat cat''s fat face was pulled into a ball. He didn''t know whether he was laughing or crying. People couldn''t help but want to rub it hard: "the prophet saw only a few words in the future. If he didn''t do anything, would the same happen in the future? No one knows where the leak came from?"


    "Your purpose of looking for me won''t be so simple. Just say anything?"


    The fat cat smiled like a fox: "I didn''t know brother Lu before, but after Dingxian base, I had a new idea. Only brother Lu can help me?"

 Chapter 868

    Lu Ziming''s encounter with fat cat can''t change his decision. The difference is that knowing fat cat''s prediction has strengthened his determination to negotiate with the big four.


    When Lu Ziming appeared in front of the big four under the leadership of the mountain god, the big four showed an indescribable and complex look on their faces. This was an absolutely private meeting. Whether it was Lu Ziming or the big four, at least it seemed that they had great sincerity on the surface. No one else attended, Even the mountain god who knew Lu Ziming''s purpose was excluded.


    Lu Ziming didn''t have the slightest polite words about the four giants who have experienced the official sea for a long time. He made it clear: "I''m afraid you have already understood the purpose of my coming this time, that is to say, I don''t need to spend more words. I believe you won''t want to hear any nonsense...".


    "Judging from the current situation, jiutun Li Juan may be bewitched by the Military Commission and ready to launch an attack on Xincheng. From the comparison of forces between the two sides, it is not as simple as imagined that jiutun wants to occupy Xincheng. It is precisely seeing this that the Military Commission will appear in the plain base. If I am not wrong, the Military Commission will encourage the plain base to launch a sneak attack on Xincheng. No Now we all know that this is not a wise move. I hope you can see this clearly and will not do anything worthless? "


    Benevolence, righteousness and morality are illusory nonsense for the big four. Only real interests can move the big four. It is precisely because of this that Lu Ziming did not risk appearing in front of the big four.


    "Brother Lu is quick to talk. Now that we''ve made it clear, the four of us don''t push and block any more. Make it clear that Li Juan hates us because of the Dingxian base. Now if brother Lu wants to cooperate with us, he must also consider the relationship between us and Li Juan. I think we want to talk to brother Lu about some points because of the current situation About...? "


    "First question, are brothers Lu ready to cooperate with us for a long time, or just to get through the current difficulties?"


    "Of course, I''m ready to cooperate with you for a long time. If I just want to get through the current dilemma, I naturally won''t discuss it with you in person. Moreover, I''m confident that there are many ways to get through the current dilemma, but it''s hard to say what will happen later, so I hope we can put aside our previous prejudices and unite...!"


    Luo Gangliang showed a satisfied smile on his face, looked at the three people next to him and said, "second question, how do brothers Lu look at the current situation? Why do you think we must cooperate with you?"


    Lu Ziming did not expect Luo Gangliang to raise such a sharp question with his mouth. He was not polite to himself. Similarly, this is an unavoidable problem for both sides: "I heard that the CMC observation mission has arrived at the plain base and is discussing with you about cooperation in attacking Xincheng. I don''t know whether the CMC observation mission knows your existence or how you discussed the specific plan with the CMC observation mission, but you know one thing better than me. The purpose of the CMC observation mission is to provoke disputes between us and root in the plain base This is not good, but to make wedding clothes for others. Isn''t this the premise and basis of our cooperation? "


    "It seems that brother Lu hasn''t figured out one thing yet." Luo Gangliang didn''t save face for Lu Ziming, and immediately sneered and retorted: "Any contradiction between you and the CMC is beneficial and harmless to us. Don''t be alarmist. At least the CMC won''t directly target us, and you Lu Ziming has become the primary target of the CMC. It''s not good for us to have a relationship with you. If you cooperate with you, I''m afraid it will provoke the CMC''s retaliation. Do you think we will do this at this time Do you like it? "


    All right! Lu Ziming underestimated Luo Gangliang''s shamelessness and didn''t give Lu Ziming any room to turn around. He pointed out Lu Ziming''s fatal weakness and left himself clean as if nothing had happened.


    "Master Luo is right. This is really the dilemma Xincheng and I have to face. Do you really want to stand by?"


    Wei Zipeng answered: "Brother Lu, don''t be depressed. We didn''t say we wouldn''t help you. There are still many places we can discuss. For example, we still have room to speak in front of the Military Commission, and we don''t want to see Li Juan really send troops to attack Xincheng. Judging from the current situation, it''s impossible for either party to attack the other. It''s better for brother Lu to say the conditions of cooperation and let''s discuss it ��������


    Lu Ziming was in a stable mood. It was not easy to negotiate with these old foxes. He was led by the nose accidentally: "I hope you can understand that the presence of the Military Commission in Jindi is an unstable chess piece. I still don''t know why the Military Commission observation team wants to help Li Juan attack us, and I don''t know what the Military Commission''s purpose is. It''s hard to imagine the consequences of this incident...".


    "As for the conditions for cooperation between me and the four, Zhang Yechang also mentioned in his letter that equal cooperation, mutual support, military exchanges, personnel exchanges and material exchanges can solve the current difficulties of the plain base. The plain base has a population advantage, but Xincheng now has a good population. You can''t fail to see this. The cooperation potential between the two sides is huge, which is just what makes us happy How do you like it? "


    One of the big four is led by Luo Gangliang, and this time is no exception: "brother Lu''s words are bad. To tell you the truth, we are not surprised by what you have provided. The only purpose of coming to you for negotiation this time is Xincheng. We don''t want the whole Xincheng, but we can also give the population to brother Lu. As long as brother Lu makes a commitment to hand over the defense of the whole Xincheng to us, what do you think?"


    Lu Ziming almost jumped up, shameless, too shameless! It was an opportunity to blackmail and a naked threat.


    If the defense of Xincheng is handed over to the big four, the implication is to let Lu Ziming give up military control. It sounds better to focus on administrative management. In fact, he handed over his neck to the big four. The big four become the actual controller of Xincheng. As long as Lu Ziming is not stupid or crazy, it is impossible to agree to such conditions.


    "It''s impossible...?"


    "Brother Lu, don''t be in a hurry to make a statement..." Luo Gangliang interrupted Lu Ziming with a patient expression of persuasion: "I heard that brother Lu is not a native. I didn''t think about developing in Jindi before. Of course, it was before occupying Xincheng. I just want to ask brother Lu, are brother Lu really ready to stay in Jindi for development and don''t want to return to his hometown in the future?"


    "Jin land is not the foundation of the Lu brothers, and there is no need to stay here to wade in the muddy water. Moreover, the Lu brothers have Chiyou space in their hands. Where is it different? Why should we develop in a foreign land? We can solemnly promise here. When the Lu brothers leave, as long as we are willing to follow the Lu brothers, we will never stop them. What do you think?"

 Chapter 869

    Lu Ziming dug out the graves of the four giants in his heart. It''s easy to say. I''m a fish and a knife for the four giants. When I turn my face, I can''t even find a cemetery. If the four giants kill me, I have to help count the money. Only a fool will agree.


    "What if I don''t agree? Are you going to attack Xincheng with Li Juan?"


    Luo Gangliang seemed to know that Lu Ziming would not agree to this condition. He looked at the three people around him as usual: "I know that brother Lu will not accept such conditions, and it is difficult for brother Lu to believe our commitments, but it doesn''t matter. Even so, we can promise brother Lu that the plain base will not take the initiative to embarrass brother Lu, and even agree to limited exchanges and communication between the two sides in the future, but we will wait until the crisis is over Now I don''t want to disagree with the Military Commission. I hope brother Lu can understand our difficulties? "


    Lu Ziming sneered in his heart. He admitted that he was not the material for politics, but he couldn''t fool himself. There are too few fools in the world, and there are also fewer sincere cooperation.


    Four warlords, villains, political veterans and level 13 perverts who resolutely abandoned tens of thousands of innocent people, even shamelessly told themselves their commitment and understanding. It sounds funny. Do you really think it''s easy to deceive yourself?


    But Lu Ziming didn''t have the slightest way. Well, he also admitted that the big four considered their own interests and couldn''t help themselves make wedding clothes for no reason. People are selfish animals.


    Lu Ziming didn''t hold much hope in his first contact. He just wanted to meet the big four, listen to whether the four people were interested in cooperation, and also inquire about each other''s bottom line. However, it seems that the differences between the two sides are huge, and I''m afraid the opportunity for the next negotiation has been blocked, which is beyond his expectation.


    Don''t look at the words of the big four. In fact, they are all two-sided official words. They are smooth like loach and have no meaning.


    Lu Ziming suddenly felt a trace of uneasiness. He stood up and said, "in that case, I won''t disturb you four. Please send me away!"


    At this time, Lu Ziming found a cunning smile on Luo Gangliang''s face. The four people sat steadily in their chairs and didn''t even mean to get up to see off the guests, which made Lu Ziming uneasy and alert: "do you want to detain me?"


    "Now that he''s here, brother Lu doesn''t want to stay for dinner?"


    "Thank you! There is no good banquet, I''m afraid you..." Lu Ziming said, suddenly rushed forward and stretched out his hand to catch a person. At the moment when he was about to stretch out his hand, he felt a wave of energy, and his outstretched arm immediately pulled back. Countless laser rays were emitted from around, forming a tight optical network between himself and the four giants.


    Luo Gangliang gave a sneer, sat lazily in his chair and looked at Lu Ziming behind the optical network: "It''s a necessity to keep you. The Xincheng in your hand is very important to us. You are the person wanted by the Military Commission. If you can give you to the Military Commission, the things we want to attack Xincheng will collapse. At the same time, it can eliminate the misunderstanding between us and the Military Commission and kill three birds with one stone! What do you think we will choose?"


    "Despicable!"


    The two armies fought without killing envoys. Unexpectedly, the four giants completely ignored Lu Ziming''s identity and listened to Luo Gangliang''s words. I''m afraid they didn''t want to negotiate with Lu Ziming from the beginning.


    All right! Lu Ziming thinks it''s easy. The four giants are famous for their despicability. Tens of thousands of people can be abandoned in Dingxian base. Why can''t they detain themselves in Pingyuan base? Moreover, it seems that the four giants have discussed and are ready to make a deal with Lu Ziming and the military Commission. It can''t be smart to make a plan.


    Since the negotiations had been exhausted, Lu Ziming naturally would not show mercy. He stretched out his hand and took out several micro shaped energy mines from the space ring and nailed them to the surrounding walls.


    Luo Gangliang smiled contemptuously: "you can''t run away. The whole building is surrounded. Now even a fly can''t fly out. You''d better catch it at your fingertips. Maybe there''s a turn for the better!"


    As soon as Luo Gangliang finished his words, he saw that the position of the big four suddenly sank, an escape passage appeared on the ground, and the four people fled from the room together with their chairs.


    From the very beginning, Lu Ziming fell into the calculation of the big four. Perhaps in their view, they did not have the qualification to negotiate with them at all. It was Lu Ziming''s wishful thinking to find cooperation with the big four. From the beginning, the big four decided to cooperate with the Military Commission. I''m afraid Lu Ziming is the best gift and stepping stone.


    With the departure of the big four, Lu Ziming noticed some changes around the small building. Someone was approaching the room in the middle. Although he placed a shaped charge in the room, the big four wouldn''t care how many people died?


    Lu Ziming didn''t panic. He even had a leisurely and elegant look at the optical network intensity in the room. The air fluctuated behind Lu Ziming, and Lao Qian appeared in the room: "team Lu, the negotiation failed?"


    "Let''s go! I didn''t expect that the big four would be so despicable and shameless. They even wanted to use me as a bargaining chip between them and the military commission?"


    After hearing this, Lao Qian didn''t have any surprise on his face: "didn''t you expect it long ago?"


    "Even so, I don''t want this to happen?"


    The big four would never have thought that after meeting fat cat, Lu Ziming hesitated about the hopeless negotiation. If fat cat''s prediction was wrong, there would be no unrest in the plain base. On the contrary, if it is correct, there will really be a unrest in the plain base, and the cause of the unrest may really be yourself. Although I don''t want to see this, I can''t help but take it for granted.


    The big four hid in the underground bunker, and a violent vibration suddenly came from the ground, shaking the whole bunker straight off the wall, and the alarm sounded suddenly.


    Luo Gang''s conscience trembled and said, "did Lu Ziming really detonate the bomb?"


    "It seems that the power is not small, but I don''t know how to explain to the man from the military commission later?"


    "Don''t worry, apart from us, only the mountain god knows about this matter. As for the reason...?" Luo Gangliang also has some headaches. Especially when he doesn''t know Lu Ziming''s life and death, it is easy to arouse the suspicion of the observation mission of the Military Commission, which is really troublesome: "That is to say, something in the ruins exploded unexpectedly. I believe no one will entangle more on this issue at this time?"


    However, after someone reported the ground situation to the big four, the big four really felt a headache. This was not an ordinary explosion. Lu Ziming, who always liked to go there and blow where, naturally would not be merciful. When he saw a huge pit ten meters deep and ten meters in diameter, the big four had an impulse to cry.

 Chapter 870

    Although Lu Ziming doesn''t want to admit that the future is doomed, and even doesn''t want to believe that any magic stick can predict the future, he still wants to thank fat cat for his reminder.


    "Although you and the big four have no direct interest entanglement on the surface, and you have never met before Dingxian base, you can''t think that there is no interest conflict between you and the big four, let alone conclude that there is a possibility of cooperation between you. Everyone''s interest demands are different. You can''t know what the big four are thinking, and the interest balance will change On the other side, so there are great variables in your cooperation with the big four. Moreover, in this sensitive period, no one can guarantee that the enemy of the enemy is a friend. If you really want to cooperate with the big four, you''d better have a foolproof strategy! "


    The above is what Lu Ziming said when he met fat cat. He didn''t think so at first, but the more he thought about it, the more wrong it became. He always felt that he was a little rash to find the big four.


    Xincheng''s imminent attack made Lu Ziming a little anxious for success. He was awakened by the fat cat''s words. He thought of such a smooth contact with the big four. There were no twists and turns in the middle, which almost dazzled the victory.


    Of course, Lu Ziming was not completely unprepared. At least before making the plan, he also considered possible failure, but he still took chances.


    Not everyone, like Zhang Yechang, has a clear understanding of trade-offs. Today''s situation is surprisingly similar to that when they were in Dingxian base, but Li Juan was replaced by Lu Ziming. Similarly, the big four have not considered the possibility of cooperation with themselves? Put yourself at a disadvantage.


    Facts have proved that the big four have never paid attention to Lu Ziming, even if they control Chiyou space. In the eyes of the big four, Lu Ziming is a nouveau riche, just as the declining aristocrats always look down on the local rich rich who made a fortune overnight without any foundation.


    Maybe in the eyes of the big four, Li Juan is the real threat, the Military Commission is the orthodoxy, and Lu Ziming is just a clown. Giving Lu Ziming to the Military Commission can not only solve the contradiction between Li Juan, but also get the recognition of the Military Commission. Such a good thing is what the big four care about.


    As for the cooperation with Lu Ziming, it is a joke. Lu Ziming is wishful thinking to stick a hot face to the cold ass of the big four.


    At the thought of the big four lions opening their mouths and asking for Xincheng, Lu Ziming sneered. Knowing that he would not agree at all, he even put forward it openly. He didn''t take himself as a dish at all.


    ok I''m really not a dish in the eyes of the big four. I''m not qualified to be on an equal footing with the big four. I feel good about myself. I have a big dream for a while and fantasize about cooperating with the big four. It''s really stupid.


    Don''t look at Lu Ziming''s encounter with the big four, but Lu Ziming was not angry. He talked and laughed with the fat cat: "thank you for your reminder. Your analysis is very right. It''s uncomfortable to negotiate with the big four before there are few advantages. Now the situation seems a little passive?"


    Don''t watch purple TV pinch and kick fat cats at ordinary times. At critical times, purple TV always supports fat cats'' decision without hesitation, and this time is no exception.


    Purple electricity kicked the fat cat: "brother Lu is asking you?"


    The fat cat woke up from the sky and said with a bitter smile: "brother Lu''s action today is a little big. The whole base is under martial law. Now don''t say walking outside, it''s not safe at home. Brother Lu has hurt me. Now do you really decide to stay in the base?"


    "Do the big four want to use your ability to find me?"


    "What do you say?"


    If someone else had changed, I''m afraid I would have left the plain base now, but my plan has not been completed and I don''t want to leave.


    "Brother fat cat, can you do me another favor?"


    The fat cat mocked himself, "say it! As long as you don''t let me and Zidian turn themselves in, it''s easy to say everything else?"


    "I know it''s difficult for people at this time, but it''s not me if I don''t do it," Lu Ziming took out a communicator and put it in front of the fat cat "I know there is a huge bunker under the plain base. It is difficult for ordinary people to get close to it. There are a large number of materials since the end of the Jin Dynasty, which is also the foundation of the plain base. I think you sneak in and put the communicator in a position that no one can find. After that, I''ll ask Lao Qian to send you and your husband to leave the base immediately."


    The fat cat''s face changed and said, "do you really want to fight the base?"


    "I have no choice now. If the big four agree with the observation group of the Military Commission, Xincheng will be attacked from both sides. You don''t want to see Xincheng fall into the hands of the big four and Li Juan!"


    On the issue of Li Juan, fat cat and Zidian are more tangled than the big four. Strictly speaking, Li Juan is good to fat cat and his wife, and even considered the possibility of handing over the evolution camp to two people for management. However, Li Juan''s character makes fat cat and Zidian unable to come together with Li Juan, and the relationship between the two sides is getting farther and farther.


    "The big four are kind to our husband and wife. If it is really irreparable, I hope brother Lu can finally let the big four live?"


    "Do you think I look like a murderer?"


    "OK! I believe in brother Lu''s promise. Our husband and wife will do it now?"


    As soon as the fat cat and his wife left, Jiang Chaowei frowned and said, "Lu Shuai, why don''t you let the fat cat and Zidian directly approach Lianhai or the big four, or implement the beheading action plan, and why give them wrong guidance?"


    "It''s not that I don''t trust fat cat and purple TV, but that the big four are too suspicious. If we play tricks, I''m afraid we are not the opponents of the big four. So I''m ready to play with the big four."


    Jiang Chaowei''s eyes lit up and said, "Lu Shuai is ready to build a plank road and cross the Chencang secretly. On the surface, he attacks Lianhai and the four giants. In fact, he moves all the materials of the empty plain base so that they don''t fight?"


    "No!" Lu Ziming shook his head and said, "the big four is our real goal this time. Even the sea is not afraid at all. As for the observation group of the military commission? I want to meet for a while. I don''t know what kind of surprise it can give me!"


    Jiang Chaowei sneaked into the barracks with Lao Qian overnight. Lu Ziming immediately called Zhu chentao to his side: "If everything goes well, after 1 p.m. tomorrow, it is the most loose time in the military camp. We will create chaos in the military camp. Go back and contact all the insiders in the ordinary area immediately. As soon as the gun sounds tomorrow, we will immediately create chaos in the ordinary area, spread the news that Xincheng has been occupied, transfer ordinary civilians to Xincheng, and don''t participate in other things, okay?"

 Chapter 871

    The first plan and the second plan failed, and the third plan had to be launched. Just as Lu Ziming was preparing to sneak into the plain base, the four giants that had been hidden in the dark suddenly took action.


    It is said that if something goes wrong, it must be a demon. As soon as the big four took action, Lian Hai, who has been watching, noticed it. Thinking of the explosion at the big four''s residence in the morning, Lian Hai, who is harbouring a ghost, certainly wouldn''t think that the big four would sit and wait to die. An ominous hunch hung over Lian Hai''s heart.


    Through the mouth of Lu Tianxing of the Military Commission, Lian Hai knew the news that the big four were secretly contacting the Military Commission. Mingrui realized that his doomsday was coming, and the restless Lian Hai decided to do it.


    "What? Does Lieutenant Colonel Lu of the Central Military Commission know that we are in the base?"


    Luo Gangliang''s uncertain face flashed a trace of anger, stared at Lian Hai, who was a little uneasy in front of him, and spit out a sentence for a long time: "how did it happen, and how did Lieutenant Colonel Lu know we were hiding in the base?"


    Lian Hai stabilized his mind and felt that the eyes of the four giants were like a mountain in his heart: "central Shandong proofreading army camp layout and soldiers had doubts. Maybe he heard some rumors and suddenly found me to ask you about the news. I accidentally leaked my mouth. Central Shandong middle school hopes to meet with the four in person and discuss the matter of attacking Xincheng?"


    Luo Gangliang''s eyes turned. Wei Zipeng, who was on the side, immediately spoke up and helped Lian Hai explain: "In this way, Lianhai can''t be blamed. As long as people have a heart, everything in the base will find clues. Whether it''s the planning of the military camp, the training of soldiers, the allocation of weapons and equipment, etc., it can''t be mastered by the civilian armed forces. It''s sooner or later that lieutenant colonel Lu finds out. It''s our carelessness..."


    Lian Hai immediately hit the snake with a stick: "yes! I said earlier that the base was a regular military camp for those who wanted to see it. Except for me, a fake commander, there was a clear difference between the base and the civil armed forces from top to bottom. Even if the four teachers gave a password, I couldn''t guarantee not to leak a trace of information. I didn''t dare to hide it in the slightest when Lieutenant Colonel Lu asked about it?"


    "What else did Colonel Lu say?"


    Lian haizhan said timidly: "Lieutenant Colonel Lu said that the reason why the four teachers hid in the base and didn''t want to appear was entirely because of Li Juan. Lieutenant Colonel Lu said that he was willing to help the four teachers mediate in the middle, on the premise that they gave up their prejudices and jointly completed the combat tasks of the Military Commission. I wonder if the four teachers are willing to meet with Lieutenant Colonel Lu?"


    He Taijian rounded up the scene and said, "Lao Luo! The ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see her in-law. It''s not a long-term plan for us to hide like this. We might as well take this opportunity to make it clear with the Middle School of Lu!"


    Si kongtai, who rarely expressed his opinions, also said: "in that case, we don''t want to hide and tuck in. It''s better to meet with the Middle School of Shandong, or hide our head and tail all day!"


    Luo Gangliang was hesitant and hard to make up his mind. He heard the other three people express their positions one after another, thought for a moment and said, "in that case, how about having a banquet with Lieutenant Colonel Lu in our residence tonight?"


    The other three nodded frequently and said yes. Lian Hai hurried to stop and said, "since the four teachers want to see Lieutenant Colonel Lu, it''s not right to meet in their private residence. On the contrary, it''s easy for Lieutenant Colonel Lu to mistakenly think that the four teachers are playing big cards on the shelf. The four teachers should not lose big things for small reasons. It''s better to call officers above the battalion to meet in the camp restaurant?"


    "Er...!" Luo Gangliang''s eyes turned and suddenly realized, "that''s right. I Meng Lang almost missed the big event. This matter is arranged by Lian Hai. I''ll meet with Lieutenant Colonel Lu at the barracks restaurant at six o''clock this evening?"


    Just after Lian Hai left, Luo Gangliang''s face sank fiercely, and he hit the table with a hard fist. He killed his airway: "I''m afraid it''s Lian Hai''s plan to kill people with a knife. What was discovered by Lu middle school and accidentally leaked his mouth? It''s all nonsense. It seems that Lian Hai is a little uncontrollable and ready to do it. What do you think of it?"


    "There has long been a rumor in the base that Lian Hai wants to be the emperor. I''m afraid it''s not groundless that he has a nose and eyes. It''s time to clean up this immature wolf cub!"


    "This matter needs to be considered in the long run. Now that lieutenant colonel Lu of the Central Military Commission is in the base, would it be..."


    "Don''t look ahead and backward. The purpose of the Military Commission is to attack Xincheng and get rid of Lu Ziming. Other military commissions can''t control it if they want to. Moreover, the Military Commission still asks us. If we don''t do it at this time, I''m afraid there will be endless trouble if we wait until even Haizhen''s wings are hard?"


    "It seems that no one is opposed to getting rid of Lian Hai. As for starting now, it''s better to wait for a while..." Luo Gangliang quickly thought about the pros and cons in his mind: "There''s no time. Lu Ziming has arrived at the base. If he and Lian Hai reach a compromise or let Lu Ziming contact the Military Commission, our situation will be passive. Long pain is better than short pain. Since it has been decided, we shouldn''t hesitate and continue to suffer from it. I think how about starting tonight?"


    "In that case, let''s do it!"


    "Agree!"


    ��������


    In other words, Lian Hai left the residence of the big four with fear. He was uncomfortable at the thought of the big four''s eyes. When he thought of the banquet tonight, he relaxed his pent up resentment, and finally came to the end.


    Not to mention that Lian Hai and the big four are preparing secretly, there is a strange calm in the base. The big explosion at the big four''s residence has little thunder and heavy rain. Both sides secretly mobilize their troops under the pretext of the big explosion. Careful people will find that there are not as many soldiers on the street as before. Ordinary people who feel the atmosphere is wrong hide at home, Secretly looking out from behind the crack in the door, the timid people have gone to bed early and put their arms around their women to sleep.


    Before night fell, shadows flashed through the ordinary area and spread around under the cover of the afterglow of dusk. Even if someone heard the movement outside, he didn''t dare to go out and pretend that nothing had happened.


    "Ha ha! I''m rich!"


    On the way of the big four to the military camp, in the underground bunker more than 30 meters away from the ground, several shadows stood in the bunker filled with containers and looked at the materials inside with interest: "I didn''t expect that most of the materials collected by Jincheng base in the past four or five years were hidden here. It''s really lucky. If commander Li knew that one day, he didn''t know whether he would live from the grave?"


    The shadow gave a strange smile and didn''t worry about being found: "with these materials, Xincheng''s strength will go up to a higher level. This is called sending charcoal in the snow. I''m afraid the big four know that these materials disappeared overnight. The angry three corpses jump. It''s exciting to think about it!"

 Chapter 872

    In other words, on the pretext of entering the underground bunker to look for several things, fat cat "accidentally" threw the communicator given by Lu Ziming into the underground bunker. Through the positioning function of the communicator, Lu Ziming instantly moved Chiyou space to the underground bunker.


    It would be a big mistake to think that Lu Ziming only went to the underground bunker to carry materials. Maybe even fat cat didn''t think of it. Lu Ziming would use the positioning function of the communicator to transfer Chiyou space to the underground bunker. While carrying underground bunker materials, he would also transfer soldiers to the underground bunker under the eyes of the military camp.


    "Start action and empty all the materials here in the fastest time!"


    The light curtain behind the shadow gradually expanded. With the mysterious light spreading around, a huge entrance emitting mysterious light slowly spread out in the underground bunker like a water curtain, and then teams of soldiers poured out from the entrance, spreading around like ghosts in the dark, quickly cutting off the monitoring and alarm instruments in the underground bunker, There is a long way to send containers into the entrance like ants.


    It is said that the fortress is the easiest to break from the inside. Although it has long been known that the big four hid a large amount of materials in the plain base, with the cautious character of the big four, it is impossible for outsiders to get close to the underground bunker. Lu Ziming can only stare and worry.


    Lu Ziming has been thinking about these materials all the time. He has known the existence of these materials since Dingxian, but he can''t get close to the underground bunker. He is also worried that the big four will jump over the wall, which makes Lu Ziming afraid to make any changes!


    Until the emergence of fat cat, a bold plan flashed through his mind. In order to prevent all possible accidents, Lu Ziming must transfer all the materials in the underground bunker before the conflict, which can not only completely cut off the development vitality of the plain base, but also disrupt the deployment of attacking Xincheng.


    Lao he came out of the entrance, followed by Xiao Pan: "Lu team, how has the attack location changed?"


    "The plan has been revised. We are now in the underground bunker warehouse directly below the military camp. We can also launch a sudden attack here. We don''t have to deal with the plain base!"


    According to the third set of sneak attack plan, the attack site was located in the basement of the barracks building, and Jiang Chaowei sneaked in to place the communicator locator.


    The plan can never catch up with the change. Compared with the basement of a small building, the underground bunker warehouse has more space, which is more conducive to the soldiers to assemble at the first time.


    "Hmm!" as the top commander of the third set of sneak attack plan, Lao he certainly has no opinion. Being able to put all the soldiers on the battlefield at the first time has a vital impact on the success of the plan: "is the sneak attack plan still a key attack on the important facilities and weapons and ammunition depots of the base?"


    "Of course! The purpose of the sneak attack plan has not changed. It does not aim to destroy the enemy''s soldiers, but to destroy the enemy''s various military facilities and weapons and equipment to the greatest extent, so that the enemy can not pose a threat to Xincheng. As long as jiutun completely loses its combat ability before launching an attack on Xincheng, the task will be completed!"


    Fighting a civil war is really a headache. As a last resort, Lu Ziming will not launch a sudden attack on the plain base. This practice of pain for relatives and quick for enemies will only weaken his own strength.


    Lu Ziming was also not a woman''s benevolence. After finding that the threat of the plain base could not be eliminated through normal channels, he immediately and decisively issued the third set of battle plan. He secretly transmitted the Xincheng army to the plain base, and nipped all the threats in the bud before the situation continued to deteriorate.


    "I see!"


    Everything that happened in the underground bunker was isolated inside by the super defensive underground buildings. As long as the soldiers guarding the underground bunker didn''t suddenly check the underground bunker, Lu Ziming''s army held a bonfire party inside, and the outside world wouldn''t notice it.


    Lu Ziming quietly returned to the common area of the base before dark. Before arranging the sneak attack plan for the next day, he saw Jiang Chaowei rush in: "Lu Shuai! The situation has changed. Tonight, Lian Hai hosted a banquet for the big four in the barracks restaurant. All officers above the battalion level in the barracks were invited to attend. It is said that Lu Tianxing of the Military Commission has learned that the big four are hidden in the base. The three parties may meet at the banquet to discuss the plan to attack Xincheng?"


    Jiang Chaowei found that Lu Ziming didn''t respond for a long time. He thought Lu Ziming didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter: "Lu Shuai...!"


    Lu Ziming suddenly stood up as if he were reborn, turned around the table for several times, looked down at the plan of the base, and said, "banquet! Hongmen banquet... It''s getting more and more interesting?"


    "Hongmen banquet...? Lu Shuai... You mean this is Lianhai''s plot?"


    Lu Ziming can scarcely wait for him to rush his head. His face is getting more and more excited. "Even the sea is too urgent to jump out. The four giants have killed the sea even in the sea. I said," why is it so wrong today? "


    Jiang Chaowei became more and more confused: "Lu Shuai, what''s going on? Why didn''t I understand!"


    Lu Ziming smiled: "those involved are fans. Didn''t you say this afternoon that everyone must stay in the barracks after receiving the order of the military headquarters?"


    "Yes! Is there a problem here?"


    "Of course there is a problem! There was a big explosion in the residence of the big four in the morning, and then all the rich areas were under martial law, but think about it. Why don''t the big four search the whole base, especially the ordinary areas, after searching the rich areas? It''s very abnormal, okay?"


    Jiang Chaowei doesn''t understand that if Lu Ziming hides in the base, the ordinary area should be the key search area. Now the big four have abandoned the plan to search the rich area. There is only one possibility, that is, there is something more important than finding Lu Ziming now. Don''t think about it!


    "The big four are going to fight Lianhai!"


    "Yes! Only this possibility will make the big four give up the opportunity to arrest me, and strictly forbid the soldiers in the barracks from leaving the barracks. It is also to prevent Lianhai from privately mobilizing the army. Tonight, Lianhai hosted a dinner for the big four. It is better to say that the big four are ready to take the opportunity to eliminate the hidden danger of Lianhai. Those people in the Military Commission may have noticed... What is their purpose?"


    Lu Ziming can''t figure it out. If even the sea wants to get rid of the big four, or the big four want to kick the puppet, it''s possible, but now the situation is a little delicate. Isn''t the Military Commission preparing to attack Xincheng with the plain base? Infighting in the plain base is not good for the Military Commission''s plan. Why are Lianhai and the big four allowed to have infighting? Don''t those people in the Military Commission know about the rebellion tonight?

 Chapter 873

    Lu Ziming certainly doesn''t know that if a person can''t make use of value in the eyes of others, there is only one last way left: destruction!


    The canteen in the military camp of the plain base was brightly lit, with a rare lively scene. Informed people heard early that the big four would attend the party today, and the observation team of the Military Commission would also attend. People with a keen sense of smell immediately realized that this was an unprecedented banquet, at least in the plain base.


    As the host of the banquet, Lian Hai came to the banquet venue early, personally arranged drinks and dishes, directed and arranged the venue, and of course, was also responsible for the security of the banquet.


    "Commander Lian, it''s lucky and bitter. Why don''t you inform Tian in advance of such a big thing, or help commander Lian share his worries!" it looks like the grandfather next door, the kind Director Tian, appears around Lian Hai with the spring breeze.


    "Hands and feet, be quick and quick. Remember to arrange a few hands and feet to be diligent and let the beautiful and agile female soldiers pour tea and water for the head..." Lian Hai, who was busy and sweating, heard the voice behind him, looked back and showed a signboard smile: "Director Tian, how did you come in advance? Where can you disturb your old man? Sin!"


    The visitor is Director Tian, who is in charge of the Quartermaster of the whole base. When he sees people laughing, he is called a smiling tiger. But privately, everyone knows the character of Director Tian yingfalcon. No one is willing to offend such a sinister and powerful villain.


    "What did the company commander say? When the company commander prospers in the future, he will have to pull his little brother, and the little brother will follow the company commander!"


    Lian Hai was startled. When did Director Tian talk so well? Was it his own illusion, or did Director Tian hear something? After all, Director Tian is an old man in Jincheng base. It can be said that his relationship is complex and his status is deep-rooted. How can such a person take refuge in himself?


    The suspicious Lian Hai''s face twinkled with a flattered expression: "Director Tian, you''re baking me on the fire! I didn''t hear these words, and you didn''t say it. Director Tian looks good today. Serve tea!"


    The two old foxes sat together duplicity and began to pull about: "it is said that division commander Luo and Lieutenant Colonel Lu of the Military Commission will meet tonight. I wonder if this is groundless?"


    At this time, even the sea did not hide: "Director Tian is really well informed. This matter was put forward by Mr. Luo himself. It must be that Mr. Luo has his own plan in mind, so we don''t guess!"


    Director Tian laughed, narrowed his eyes, put his fat face in front of Lian Hai and whispered, "aren''t you afraid that master Luo will come out of the Jianghu again and seize your power?"


    Lian Hai was so frightened that he wanted to slap Director Tian in the face and said angrily: "Director Tian is wrong. Others don''t know. Don''t you know? I just temporarily help Mr. Luo and them in power. Now Mr. Luo and them are **********, I can''t ask for it. I''m just relaxed. I can''t talk nonsense and will kill Lian!"


    Director Tian smiled mysteriously: "commander Lian, you don''t tell lies in front of real people. You look down on Tian. Don''t blame Tian for not reminding you when birds are full of bows and arrows and rabbits are dead and dogs are cooked!"


    Lian Hai remained calm, and Director Tian''s words could not move him: "I think even if Mr. Luo and his colleagues ******************************************************************************************************************************


    "I''m afraid you don''t think so?" Director Tian smiled and said to himself: "I''m afraid it''s going to be stormy. I don''t know if Li Juan knows that division commander Luo is hiding in the base and will cooperate with the plain base. Li Juan knows the girl''s character. If something goes wrong in the middle, I''m afraid it''s difficult for the Military Commission to explain!"


    Lian Hai moved in his heart and still looked as usual: "Director Tian is worried about the sky. Although Li Juan and division chief Luo have a little contradiction, the Military Commission can''t ignore it. Instead, the Military Commission came forward to mediate in person and worried that Li Juan won''t take the opportunity to make trouble?"


    "But the Military Commission will not stay in Shanxi forever...!"


    Lian Hai twitched in the corners of his eyes, but he still didn''t make any response. He settled Director Tian warmly, found an excuse and disappeared.


    Looking at the back of Lianhai, Tian chuchang showed a strange smile on his face, relaxed his body and whispered to the man around him: "stare at several senior evolutionists in the evolution camp. A good play is going to be staged tonight. I don''t want to miss a great opportunity?"


    The man behind him looked nervously around: "someone has been watching, but it''s not easy for the big four to start. He''s afraid to arouse vigilance. As for even the sea, it''s all done. There won''t be any accident!"


    "Good! Well done, but remember that those people of the Military Commission will not publicly stand up to support these things, nor do they want the strength of the base to suffer any loss. We only have to make a quick decision and hit the target. This is our only chance, otherwise we will die when division commander Luo and they are in power openly!"


    As the time is approaching, the barracks restaurant is very lively and crowded. Although Lian Hai didn''t disclose the purpose of tonight''s banquet, many people have guessed it.


    However, most people did not express much surprise at the comeback of the big four. In fact, the military power of the base has always been firmly controlled in the hands of the big four and will not cause too much turbulence because of the comeback of the big four.


    In contrast, those officers who followed Lian Hai felt great pressure. No matter how much the resignation of Lian Hai affected them, it was impossible without ideas.


    As the clock pointed to six o''clock, Luo Gangliang appeared at the door of the banquet hall. There was a brief calm in the banquet hall. Everyone''s eyes focused on the four people. Some were excited, gratified, depressed and nervous.


    "Mr. Luo...!"


    "Mr. He...!"


    ��������


    Lian Hai stood at the door with a signboard smile on his face. He could not see that Lian Hai was dissatisfied with the loss of power, but gave people a long lost intimacy.


    "Thank you!" Luo Gangliang nodded frequently around, shook hands with his old subordinates one by one, and said a few greetings from time to time. When he walked into the banquet hall, he turned his head and said, "have they arrived at the Central Military Commission, Colonel Lu?"


    Lian Hai closely followed the big four: "Mr. Luo! They have sent someone to invite Lieutenant Colonel Lu. They will arrive soon!"


    "Hmm!" Luo Gangliang took a meaningful look at Lian Hai: "it''s lucky for you these days. Don''t worry. I''ll explain it myself at the Military Commission. You continue to be a military commander at ease. We''re old and want to be at ease for a few days. In the future, the base still depends on your young people...".

 Chapter 874

    Lian Hai quickly argued: "Mr. Luo, you don''t know my ability. It''s OK to pretend to be well decorated. Don''t be ashamed of me. When it comes to managing the base to March and fight, you really can''t do without Mr. Luo. Look around. These officers have long hoped that Mr. Luo will return to the Jianghu and lead them to a big fight...!"


    He Taijian patted Lian Hai on the shoulder and said, "don''t belittle yourself. Excessive modesty is pride. Your credit has been obvious to all over the years. This credit is in our hearts. If anyone has any gossip, I will not spare him first!"


    Even when the sea was sweating and the rain was raining, he was terrified. As soon as Fu Shi died for his confidant, his eyes were full of hazy sadness. From his heart, he had to kneel down and swear allegiance, which was very touching.


    Mr. Luo sat down and even the sea stood beside him with a smile, serving tea and pouring water. His image was like the Secretary of the big four.


    At this time, three people walked in from the gate of the banquet hall. Lian Hai immediately trotted all the way to meet them. Soon, someone will accompany them in front of the big four and introduce them to the accompanying officers: "Colonel Lu, these are Mr. Luo Gangliang, Mr. He Taijian, Mr. He... Mr. Wei Zipeng and Mr. Wei".


    Luo Gangliang stood up, smiled at the visitor and said, "middle school Lu, I didn''t expect to meet here again today after I said goodbye to Jincheng base in those years. Time flies and vicissitudes of life are unbearable to look back...".


    Lian Hai''s expression was frozen. He didn''t expect that Lu Tianxing and Luo Gangliang knew each other in Jincheng base. Looking at Lu Tianxing''s smiling face, he shook hands with Luo Gangliang one by one: "Mr. Luo has been in style for a long time, and Mr. He is much older,... I didn''t expect to see the four again in the plain base..... Lu Tianxing didn''t mention why he saw the four now, He sat down beside the four while talking, talking and laughing like an old friend.


    Lian Hai beat a drum in his heart and hurriedly asked people to bring wine and vegetables and wine glasses: "Lieutenant Colonel Lu came to the plain base on behalf of the Military Commission thousands of miles away. On behalf of the plain base, I''d like to propose a toast to lieutenant colonel Lu!"


    Lu Tianxing looked at Luo Gangliang''s four people, but he didn''t touch the wine cup. He just took a sip from the tea cup. He didn''t seem to hear Lian Hai''s words: "Mr. Luo, I don''t know what advice you have for the plan to attack Xincheng. Now it''s on the line. I don''t want any accident in this plan!"


    Lian Hai''s wine cup was hanging in the air and his face was stiff. Unexpectedly, Lu Tianxing didn''t know what to say at this time. He didn''t know what to do with his mouth open.


    Luo Gangliang did not change his face and said, "I do not know why the Military Commission attacked Xincheng. According to my understanding, Lu Zi Ming is not a soldier in Xincheng, nor has he had any holiday with the Military Commission. If he is just a little bit rubbed with Li Juan, he is willing to mediate it from the sword."


    Even the sea did not expect the four giants to open up and let the Military Commission abandon the attack on Xincheng. Although Luo Gangliang knew that the four of them did not want to join Li Juan and Lu Ziming, he never thought that Luo Gangliang would propose mediation from this time. He wanted to speak, but he didn''t know what the medicine was in the four Liang gourd.


    "This...?" Lu Tianxing''s eyes flashed fiercely: "you don''t need to know why soldiers take obeying orders as their bounden duty. Do you want to question the decision of the military commission?"


    Luo Gangliang pressed step by step: "if it is because of the contradiction between Lu Ziming and Li Juan, no one will believe it. I''m afraid it''s still because of Chiyou space!"


    Lu Tianxing''s face was gloomy and his tone was not good. "So how many division leaders Luo are unwilling to send troops?"


    When Wei Zipeng found that the atmosphere was wrong, he hastened to say, "we are all soldiers. We just need to know the purpose of the battle before the battle, otherwise we won''t be able to start?"


    "If you want to be famous, good...", Lu Tianxing laughed: "Li Juan and Lu Ziming jointly attacked Xincheng and didn''t listen to Li Juan''s command. In the end, Lu Ziming occupied the whole Xincheng alone, was competitive and disobeyed the management of the Military Commission. How about this crime?"


    The big four have partially understood what happened in Xincheng. They scoff at Lu Tianxing''s reason of "not obeying Li Juan''s command", but they have nothing to say. After all, if we want to say that the civil armed forces are independent outside the CMC, wouldn''t it be slapping ourselves in the face, and they haven''t been recognized by the CMC. In the final analysis, we can''t publicly oppose the CMC''s decision.


    "I''m just good at making opinions, and there''s no need to send troops to attack!"


    Lu Tianxing''s face became ferocious: "now there are many folk armed forces everywhere who, relying on their guns in their hands, do whatever they want, bully the people, and commit heinous crimes. They think that emperor Tiangao is far from having to obey the orders of the Military Commission, which has a very bad impact on the national army. If such things are allowed to develop, where is the national prestige and the authority of the Military Commission...".


    When the big hat was pressed down, Luo Gangliang changed his face and scolded the Military Commission and Lu Tianxing for being shameless.


    Who doesn''t know the current situation everywhere. If someone really cares about the state, the Military Commission and the Jincheng base, it will split to today''s stage, and I don''t see who the Military Commission will blame. On the contrary, after Lu Ziming occupied Xincheng, the Military Commission jumped out of every corner and talked nonsense and didn''t listen to the command of the great righteousness of the nation. This is a lie to ghosts! If so, the first target of attack is not Lu Ziming, but himself.


    Some words can only rot in his stomach and tear his face when he speaks. Don''t think Luo Gangliang is now kind enough to mediate the contradiction between Li Juan and Lu Ziming. In fact, he is planning for himself. In case the Military Commission suddenly turns over that day and charges himself as a traitor, wouldn''t he be the same as Lu Ziming.


    "Of course...! people like Lu Ziming who don''t know good or bad and don''t know how to advance or retreat... Everyone can be punished. We firmly support the decision of the Military Commission, obey the arrangements of the Military Commission and the Middle School of Lu, and severely crack down on the black sheep of the state and the nation. I don''t know what to do next in the interests of the National Military Commission?"


    When Lu Tianxing saw that Luo Gangliang and his four people were soft, he naturally wouldn''t bother about it anymore: "As long as the four strongly support this matter, the Military Commission will give you a high priority when you occupy Xincheng. I also hope you can work together to give up your past grievances and fight together. The war of Xincheng involves the face and prestige of the Military Commission. Don''t damage the overall situation of the National Military Commission because of your personal interests... Everyone! A toast to the victory of this campaign!"


    When many people only noticed the struggle for power and profit, after quietly observing, the big four found something strange in this battle. Why did the Military Commission attack Lu Ziming?


    Seeing the essence of the big four through the fog, I also can''t figure out why the Military Commission cut Lu Ziming. I want to say that Lu Ziming''s behavior angered the Military Commission and didn''t even believe the dog. However, if I like the Chiyou space in Lu Ziming''s hand, I can sit down and cooperate, and there is no need for both sides to be at war.


    Luo Gangliang found that Lu Tianxing didn''t mention himself and Li Juan at all. He had a quarrel in his heart. He secretly looked at the three people around him and said in his eyes: "we are old. After this thing, we want to withdraw from the army and spend our old age safely. I don''t know if the Military Commission has any arrangements for us?"

 Chapter 875

    It is no exaggeration to say that in the eyes of many people, the purpose of the CMC''s attack on Lu Ziming is to kill chickens for monkeys. At least this effect has been achieved.


    Of course, the big four don''t really want to give up their power. The big four without military power are four drowning dogs. Doing so is just trying to test the attitude of the Military Commission by retreating, otherwise they don''t have to jump out and meet the Military Commission at this time.


    Lu Tianxing is now on behalf of the Military Commission. When he heard Luo Gangliang''s words, he immediately said with regret: "what''s this? Now it''s an extraordinary period. There are fewer and fewer generals with military leadership. I''m afraid the Military Commission won''t agree if I want several to return home. If you have any concerns in mind, you might as well say it directly?"


    Luo Gangliang secretly complained in his heart. He could only harden his head and say, "middle school Lu doesn''t know the contradiction between us and Li Juan!"


    "It''s this thing!" Lu Tianxing said with a relieved face: "You''ve been worrying too much. Li Juan is not a person who doesn''t know the importance of personal grievances and national interests. Don''t worry! After this battle, the Military Commission gave you a statement. In the view of the Military Commission, from the situation at that time, there was nothing wrong between the two sides, but different ideas..."


    "Li Juan cherishes the people in Ding county base, and there is nothing wrong with several people who, starting from the overall situation, preserve their combat strength and intend to make a comeback. It can only be said that they look at problems from different angles and practices for the sake of the country. If the Military Commission still doesn''t understand this, how to lead the national war of resistance will not hurt the hearts of front-line combat officers and men!"


    The big four are not relaxed. They are even more worried when they hear Lu Tianxing''s words. They listen to too many official sayings and can''t solve practical problems at all.


    Aside from others, there is another very important thing for the big four to meet Lu Tianxing today. After throwing out the problem of preparing to go home for the elderly, Lu Tianxing doesn''t know whether it''s really stupid or pretending to be stupid, but obviously it should be the latter.


    It''s obvious that Lu Tianxing or the Military Commission has abandoned the four people and pretended to be confused about the emergence of the four giants. Everyone knows that Lian Hai is the puppet of the plain base. Now the Military Commission has appointed Lian Hai as the commander of the base, so where is the position of the four giants.


    Luo Gangliang gently took the wine cup and said with guilt: "Luo is unwell and can''t drink. Goodbye!"


    He Taijian three people got up one after another: "middle school Lu, master Luo is not feeling well. Let''s take him back. Take your time!"


    Lian Hai got up and asked to stay: "the banquet has just begun. Sit down for a while. There are also literary and artistic performances specially prepared for Lu middle school. Stay and watch before you leave?"


    Lu Tianxing smiled contemptuously. He didn''t seem to see the big four ready to leave. He meaningfully picked up his glass and said to the Director Tian: "this wine is good. Now it''s more and more difficult to drink such a good one!"


    Tian chuchang smiled and said, "I still have several bottles of good wine that have been treasured for a long time. When I go back, I''ll ask someone to give it to lieutenant colonel Lu!"


    Luo Gangliang snorted coldly. Ignoring Lianhai''s obstruction, he and he Taijian turned and walked out of the banquet hall.


    The sudden departure of the big four made the officers in the banquet hall at a loss. They said that even if there was something, there was no need to hurry. Didn''t it make the Military Commission ugly? They turned around and looked at the back of the big four and forgot to say goodbye to the big four.


    In the confusion and confusion, when the big four went outside the door to get on the car, "be careful, protect the head!"


    With a startling cry, a figure rushed away from the warning circle and rushed towards the four giants, shouting: "kill all these scum for the innocent compatriots in Dingxian County!"


    The well-trained guards surrounded the big four in the middle at the first time. Because the incident suddenly happened, there were a large number of people around. Even the nearest guards did not dare to raise their guns and shot, so they had to rush at the attackers with bare hands.


    A sharp eyed guard flew up and kicked the attacker. The surrounding guards dispersed and pressed the attacker under him. Just when people around thought that the attack was dangerous, a loud noise came from under the pressed attacker.


    "Boom...!"


    The explosion shock wave diffused around. With the shock wave were stumps and pieces of meat with body temperature. The surrounding glass was shocked to pieces, and the people near the explosion area could even feel the whole ground shaking and the wall falling down together.


    "Bomb attack!"


    "Someone is hurt... Call a doctor!"


    After all, except for a few panicked waiters in the banquet hall, the rest are experienced generals. After being shocked for the first time, they wake up immediately. Some people judged the situation and found hidden objects, others took out pistols and looked around nervously, and more people turned their eyes to the door of the banquet hall.


    "Woo...!" the harsh alarm suddenly sounded over the military camp. Some sharp eyed people found that the big four boarded the car under the cover of the guards. They couldn''t help but give a sigh of relief. No one wanted to live in fear all day, let alone rebellion.


    Someone turned his eyes to Lianhai and saw Lianhai jump up from the table: "catch the assassin, don''t panic, in case someone takes the opportunity to make trouble!"


    It was found that Lu Tianxing and his party left the back door quietly under the cover of the guard.


    For a moment, a strange scene appeared in the banquet hall. One side quietly approached the door, while the other side surrounded Lian Hai in the middle. There was no panic, no noise, and a trace of panic flashed in his wandering eyes. If he didn''t understand this, he would have lived to the end.


    Just a few seconds later, a group of armed gendarmes first stormed into the banquet hall and looked calmly and seriously at everyone in the hall: "division commander Luo ordered that everyone immediately return to their barracks. Without division commander Luo''s order, no one should leave their barracks. There is no amnesty for those who walk around without authorization!"


    As soon as the voice fell, another team of soldiers rushed into the banquet hall and surrounded the gendarmerie in the middle. At this time, under the cover of the guard, Lian Hai shouted: "division commander Luo has been assassinated and injured. Now I officially take over the military camp. No one should panic. No one should leave here before the attack has been investigated, so as to prevent someone from taking the opportunity to make trouble and those who violate the order will be shot immediately!"


    There was a riot around. People with a clear eye had seen that this was the beginning of the open confrontation between Lianhai and the big four. There was no suspense about the whole thing. The only thing they didn''t know was whether the big four were dying after the assassination. If the assassination was successful, they were afraid that the big four would fight back when the assassination was attempted. A riot in the military camp was inevitable.

 Chapter 876

    Lian Hai jumped out to seize power. His bad image was shameful. Those close friends of Lian Hai thought that the opportunity had finally come and jumped out one by one.


    Some officers under the big four couldn''t see it. When people didn''t pay attention, they slipped out along the root of the wall. Lianhai, who thought he was in control, certainly wouldn''t let the officers who supported the big four escape: "don''t move around and stand where they are. Now the military camp has a curfew. No one has to leave the banquet hall. There is no amnesty for those who violate the order!"


    Now that they have torn their face, the officers under the big four know that their doomsday is coming, and they are willing to wait for death: "Lianhai rebellion...!"


    A break of drinking broke the dull atmosphere in the banquet hall, as if a boulder had been thrown into a calm pond, which immediately caused a commotion. The banquet hall began to crowd, and the chaos spread towards the edge of out of control. Someone in the crowd shouted: "rush out! Mr. Luo is not dead, don''t be fooled by the sea!"


    "Fight with Lianhai!"


    Lian Hai, who usually had no prestige, finally showed his ferocious face under the title of a puppet.


    "Kill them! Kill them all!"


    The gendarmerie and Lian Hai''s guards confronted each other and looked at each other warily. If there was no accident, the confrontation would last for a long time until one side completely won.


    In fact, neither of the two sides wants to wipe their guns and get angry. It is said that the struggle for power and profit at the top has nothing to do with the soldiers. There is no need to work hard, that is, just pretend to scare them.


    In any case, even the sea is not a man without brains. If there is a conflict, let alone what situation it will eventually evolve into, even the strength of the base will be greatly lost. Only a madman can do this kind of thing of killing an enemy and injuring himself.


    Lian Hai is not a madman. He is just ambitious to be an emperor. He will never think of killing. Therefore, he will control the officers in the banquet hall at the first time.


    However, the situation at the scene took a sharp turn. The restless officers seemed to be bewitched by some kind of bewitchment. In an instant, they lost control. People were in danger, as if Lianhai would become a cannibal devil in the next moment.


    Of course, Lian Hai would not know that someone had already moved his hands and feet in the tea. A slight stimulant can stimulate the nervous thinking of the human body and amplify the sense of panic and fear in his heart. A little wind and grass will disturb each other and think that he was attacked, Unable to restrain the tension at the bottom of my heart, I lost my reason in an instant, misjudged the situation and made some actions that ordinary people can''t understand.


    Of course, this negative impact is difficult to be detected, unless stimulated by some kind of stimulation, it is like now that both sides are walking on a steel wire and there is a wanzhang cliff at their feet. Subconsciously, they thought that Lian Hai would really kill all of them and immediately made a move to kill them.


    Even the sea was also excited by the scene of being out of control. There was an uncontrollable illusion in front of him. The originally faint uneasy mood was infinitely amplified, as if the situation had been completely out of control. As soon as his mind was hot, he issued the order of slaughter.


    No one knows who fired the first shot, but it doesn''t make sense anymore. The officers and soldiers who heard the gunshot seemed to have been given a dose of stimulant. The hormones in their kidneys quickly made themselves excited. They have forgotten their fear and fear, and regarded the human figures everywhere as the enemy. When the gunshot suddenly sounded, The situation in the whole banquet hall slid into an uncontrollable abyss.


    Even the sea vaguely felt something wrong, but the chaotic scene did not allow him to think much. Before he even had time to give a second order, he was strongly dragged out of the banquet hall under the cover of the soldiers around him.


    The banquet hall with bullets flying is full of strange scenes. Even good comrades in arms usually shoot each other in an uncontrollable atmosphere. The blood in the air makes this fierce scene more strange. Although some sober officers shouted for mutual restraint, the chaotic scene was ruthlessly drowned like the singing of birds in a storm.


    The gunfire in the banquet hall also attracted the attention of the guard soldiers around. A group of soldiers who didn''t know what happened soon joined the battle. The battle inevitably spread from the banquet hall, first the patrolling soldiers, and then the lower officers resting in the dormitory building not far away. As the battle spread to the barracks, More soldiers rushed out of the barracks and fought their own battles.


    Lian Hai, rescued by the guard, hid in an office building. The more he thought, the more wrong he was: "where did Yuan Teng die? Why can''t he and his soldiers be seen now?"


    "Company commander! We didn''t see Yuan Teng at all, let alone his soldiers. We may have betrayed us!"


    According to the plan, Yuan Teng, who was successfully plotted by Lian Hai, should surround the banquet hall at the first time. On the one hand, he should deter the officers in the banquet hall, on the other hand, he should prevent the suppression of the soldiers rescued outside, control the fighting or coercion in the banquet hall, and force the officers in the banquet hall to surrender their allegiance. This is the complete rebellion plan.


    However, five minutes had passed since the battle began. Lian Hai didn''t see Yuan Teng and his soldiers around the banquet hall. Only then did the situation get out of control.


    Lian Hai never figured out where the problem was. If Yuan Teng betrayed himself and ambushed the big four at the gate of the banquet hall, why would they succeed? If the big four knew they were going to rebel, why would they still attend the banquet for Lu Tianxing and others of the military commission? A series of questions flashed in Lian Hai''s mind. Unfortunately, no one gave himself the answer.


    But what Lian Hai doesn''t know is that he may have to go to hell to meet Yuan Teng. Yuan Teng betrayed the big four. Naturally, he can''t betray Lian Hai again. He can only hang himself from a tree. However, Yuan Teng didn''t know that his betrayal had already been detected by the big four. The reason why he lived until the rebellion was entirely because the big four didn''t want to scare the snake. Similarly, the big four had long guessed that Lian Hai would attack him. A few minutes before arriving at the banquet hall, they sent someone to secretly execute Yuan Teng. Naturally, Lian Hai couldn''t see Yuan Teng again.


    Yuan Teng, who did not appear, knew that the rebellion had been exposed, but Lian Hai''s plan was far from so simple.


    "Who else? The big four can''t know that Chang Jun has defected? Why hasn''t there been any news of Chang Jun?"


    Chang Jun is the full-time driver of the big four. The big four have always trusted Chang Jun. Lian Hai has buried this time bomb around the big four for a long time. He has never been in touch at ordinary times. If it is not at the last moment, even Hai will not use this chess piece.


    When someone told Lian Hai that there was fire and gunfire in the southeast corner of the barracks, Lian Hai was secretly relieved that at least more than half of the plan had been successful.

 Chapter 877

    As Lian Hai predicted, a chess piece buried by Lian Hai long ago has finally played a key role. The big four have long been prepared for the attack to be launched by Lian Hai, and even have some vague expectations.


    It''s not that the big four don''t want to get rid of Lianhai at the first time, but some things are not as simple as taking out guns to kill and block the way and rob. We also need to consider the influence of all parties after that. After all, the big four are not bandits and hooligans. They can lift their hips and leave after killing and setting fire. Killing Lianhai should pay attention to the integrity of its name. It''s best to set up a memorial archway after * * * *, which is the strategy and consciousness of politicians.


    It is no exaggeration to say that from the banquet held by Lianhai to the "embarrassed" escape of the big four from the banquet hall, everything in the middle is self directed and self performed by the big four, which is to make everyone feel that it is not the big four who mercilessly cross the river and tear down the bridge, but Lianhai langzi''s ungrateful usurpation of power and rebellion, because the plot is exposed, unpopular and suppressed by the just big four, This just war is completely in self-defense. The good big four defeated the evil and infatuated restoration of Lianhai, and light and justice came to the plain base again.


    This should be a rebellion without much suspense. Even those officers loyal to the big four are covered in the drum.


    Of course, the big four did not want to abandon their officers, but wanted to know how many officers had taken refuge in Lianhai through this rebellion.


    The big four thought well and did flawlessly. They even directed a funny assassination. It seems that the plot is completely developed according to the imagination of the big four.


    But the big four ignored an important factor and a seemingly unimportant figure. This factor is the emergence of the Military Commission and another ambitious Director Tian who is unwilling to hide in the dark.


    To tell the truth, the big four, who have been involved in military and political affairs for many years, do not consider many aspects, but they forget that those who launch betrayal will be betrayed one day.


    The big four are like four poisonous snakes hidden in the dark depths of the cave. They are always on guard against the betrayal of people around them. Few people can get the trust of the big four. Chang Jun is one of the few people.


    Even so, Chang Jun didn''t know many secrets, but he became the last straw to crush the camel. The big four who thought they were well calculated easily escaped Lian Hai''s first assassination, but they couldn''t escape the betrayal of the people around them for the second time.


    When the guard convoy of the big four just drove near the guard camp in the southeast corner, a rocket flying from nowhere hit the guard convoy, and the whole path seemed to be arched from the ground. A series of violent explosion shock waves blew the whole convoy into chaos, and countless flames were shot violently from roadside buildings, Fly the flustered guards into the air one by one.


    The bullets flying everywhere hit the four giants'' cars like eyes, stirring up shining sparks one after another, but they could not tear apart the specially treated car defense.


    Sitting in the bulletproof car, the big four were not alarmed. They were full of confidence in the illegally reinforced car. As long as they were not attacked by shells, they would be safe and sound.


    The cars of the big four rushed left and right at the scene of the bullet flying attack, avoided the oncoming rockets, avoided the scrapped and burning vehicles on the road, walked through the fire and bullets, and ran towards the big four''s nest.


    "Boom!"


    A bomb exploded beside the car of the big four, pushed the car out of the road, and directly hit a roadside tree. The super defensive car even rode on the tree.


    The four giants in the carriage were hit by seven dizziness and eight elements. I heard the bodyguard call in my ear: "chief, get off quickly. The front has been blocked by the rebels?"


    Before the big four could figure out what had happened, they were pulled out of the car and covered into the nearby woods.


    The explosion sounded behind us from time to time, the bullets roared on the trees around us, and the scream of the guards came from time to time: "no! We were ambushed by the rebels!"


    Wei Zipeng, who had just awakened from the panic, realized that the situation was not good, grabbed the injured Luo Gangliang and loudly reminded him: "Something''s wrong. The rebels seem to know our retreat route. Someone leaked our plan. We can''t be led by the rebels. Now it''s impossible to return to the underground bunker of our residence. We can only go to the nearby logistics office building to avoid for a while and inform the backup forces to pick us up?"


    I don''t know when a shrapnel pierced Luo Gangliang''s abdomen, and the blood kept seeping out from the wound. Although after simple treatment, the pain of tearing made Luo Gangliang feel the Venus in front of his eyes, and he would lose one point of strength every step, so he was about to lose his strength.


    "OK! Send a signal and let the backup force pick us up!"


    The big four also arranged many backers, but it was too late to think about why Lianhai''s strength suddenly became so strong, and more and more suspected that more officers took refuge in Lianhai.


    If Lian Hai knew what happened here, he would jump out and defend himself. These soldiers are not his own at all.


    Of course, the big four can''t tell which side the rebels belong to. It''s unexpected that there is a rebel waiting for a rabbit in the chaos, forcing the big four to a dead end.


    The big four who fled into the logistics office area fought desperately and contacted their backup forces, but more than ten minutes later, the shadow of the backup forces was not seen, and the big four began to panic.


    Seeing that the situation around them is becoming more and more crisis, and there are fewer and fewer guards around the big four, in sharp contrast to the embarrassment of the situation, there are more and more rebels in the periphery. The encirclement circle is shrinking, and it will not be long before the big four will become a meteor in history.


    "Report to the chief, the communication line of the whole building has been paralyzed, and the wireless signal has been disturbed. We have lost contact with the outside world. Now we can only send someone to rush out to contact the army loyal to the chief to rescue?"


    Of course, the big four will not be willing to fail and wait to die. They have tried every means to contact the outside world, but the situation is out of control and the whole military camp has been in chaos.


    "Wait... The communication line seems to be under the control of Director Tian. Did he also join the Lianhai rebels?"


    "It seems that we underestimated Lianhai''s power. There may be a plot by the Military Commission. If we can''t escape now, someone will soon come forward to clean up the current mess. It''s too late even if we escape!"


    Luo Gangliang''s face suddenly became ferocious, and his eyes showed a cruel light. He took out a mobile phone sized instrument from his pocket: "if you want us to die, OK! Let the whole base bury us!"

 Chapter 878

    He Taijian showed a strange expression on his face. He didn''t have any opinion on Luo Gangliang''s crazy words. He collectively chose silence.


    In a row of antique buildings less than kilometers away from the big four trapped buildings, Lian Haiqi vented his anger and resentment. Now Lian Hai still doesn''t understand that there was a mistake in his plan, and even let the big four escape from under his nose. Of course, this is not the most deadly. Now his rebels have been suppressed and the counter attack situation is in danger, while Lu Tianxing of the Military Commission has lost contact.


    Listening to the increasingly close explosions and dense gunshots around, even Hai, a military idiot, knew that his plan had completely failed and wanted to contact Lu Tianxing of the Military Commission to discuss countermeasures, but there was no news from the other party. Even no one knew where to hide.


    At this time, even fools know that they have been fooled by the Military Commission, but Lian Hai still doesn''t understand why the Military Commission is on the side of the big four. Does the Military Commission think it can control the big four, or that the big four have surrendered to the military commission.


    Although he didn''t quite understand what had happened, Lian Hai didn''t want to wait to die. He still had an army in his hand. It''s a big deal to kill a fish and catch a dead net.


    Lian Hai, who has been gambling red, led him to fight and retreat. His goal is the mechanized warehouse in the northeast corner of the military camp. As long as he can escape there, with excellent weapons and equipment, even if he can''t occupy the base, escape should not be a problem.


    The big four and Lian Hai are destined to be tragic figures. Lian Hai, who wants to take power and usurp the throne, has lost control of the whole plan since he launched the rebellion. The big four thought they could pull out Lianhai''s power by all means, but the evolution of the situation became complicated and confusing. The potential of Lianhai, who clearly did not have the upper hand, made the big four panic.


    Flames rising everywhere in the barracks lit up the sky over the whole base. One after another explosion rang through the silent night. Roaring bullets hit the bunkers around from time to time. The big four felt that their doomsday was coming.


    The soldiers who were ready to break out and look for rescue either fell in a pool of blood at the door or there was no news again. With the loss of time, the big four decided to put all their eggs in one basket.


    In other words, Director Tian hid in an insignificant warehouse and naturally accompanied Lu Tianxing and his party of the Military Commission around him, turning a deaf ear to the sound of guns outside.


    Lu Tianxing held a goblet full of red wine in one hand and a thick cigar in the other. His expression was serious and deep, with dissatisfaction and blame in his tone: "Director Tian, is this what you call the all-round plan?"


    A trace of anger flashed on Director Tian''s calm face, but he hid it very well, and even his tone didn''t bring any displeasure: "Colonel Lu, the big four have been operating in the army for many years. Most of them are officers loyal to the big four from top to bottom. Don''t say that Lianhai rebellion will not succeed. Even if they can kill the big four and seize the supreme command of the base, it is difficult to command their proud soldiers and fierce generals. It is also a matter of time...".


    "Even the sea can''t do things, so can someone in my field. As long as the proud soldiers and valiant generals under the big four don''t die, no one can really control the army. In that case, why not weaken the power of these proud soldiers and valiant generals by the hand of the Lianhai rebellion. Although the real strength of the base will inevitably lose some, they can really control the base. This is the plan for long-term stability ����


    If there is no upcoming Xincheng campaign, Lu Tianxing doesn''t know that Director Tian is right: "I have to remind you again that attacking Xincheng is the purpose of the Military Commission. I don''t want the rebellion in the base to weaken the Xincheng campaign two days later?"


    "Lieutenant Colonel Lu is worried too much. As soon as the big four die and we execute Lian Hai, the rebellion in the base will soon subside. At that time, Lieutenant Colonel Lu and I will appease the officers under the big four and hold a grand memorial service for the big four. Others will only think that the big four were killed by Lian Hai, and Lian Hai''s death is worthy, and we can control the military and political power of the base in a fair manner Then he linked Lianhai''s rebellion with Lu Ziming. At that time, the whole base will mourn and win, and the enemy will share a common hatred. I''m afraid we can''t capture Xincheng! "


    It seems that this is indeed a feasible plan, but the increasingly dense gunfire still makes Lu Tianxing a little uneasy. If the plain base can''t calm down the rebellion quickly, the longer the time is delayed, the more difficult it will be to clean up the sequelae. If Xincheng''s plan is frustrated at that time, I''m afraid even the plain base may not be able to keep it. I don''t want to help Director Tian clean up the mess.


    While talking, a guard came in: "report, Lianhai is fleeing towards the northeast corner, please give instructions!"


    Lu Tianxing was dissatisfied with Director Tian for another reason. Director Tian''s combat effectiveness was too weak. After controlling the whole rebellion plan and mobilizing three times the enemy''s troops, Lu Tianxing was surprised that he could not make a quick decision.


    "Northeast corner... Direction!" Director Tian came up with a plan of the base in his mind, and immediately changed his face and said, "no! Lian Hai is going to flee to the Quartermaster machinery warehouse for a last desperate struggle?"


    Lu Tianxing couldn''t sit still. He said angrily, "this is your plan. Let Lianhai control the machinery warehouse. Are you going to collect the body for the whole base?"


    A large number of weapons and ammunition are stored in the machinery warehouse in the southeast corner of the base. Not to mention, there are many tanks, armored vehicles and artillery. Whoever controls the machinery warehouse is equal to mastering half of the combat power of the base. At that time, the battle will inevitably upgrade, and it is difficult to say whether the whole base can exist or not.


    Director Tian was in a cold sweat. He had no calmness at the beginning. He grabbed Lu Tianxing''s arm and said, "Colonel Lu, you really have to do it this time, or the whole base will be destroyed!"


    Lu Tianxing felt that Director Tian had been confused, and realized that things might be more serious than he believed: "what''s going on?"


    "Lieutenant Colonel Lu, do you know why the machinery warehouse is located in the northeast corner?" before Lu Tianxing asked, Director Tian had poured out the secret: "There is a large bunker warehouse under the machinery warehouse, which stores all the materials, equipment and supplies from Jincheng base to now. It can be said that it is the lifeline and foundation of the base. If there is any accident in the underground bunker warehouse, even if the whole base can be saved, it will be seriously damaged. Therefore, Lianhai must not be allowed to occupy the machinery warehouse. We must control the machinery before Lianhai Ku, or the rebellion will be half lost! "


    "There should be such a thing. Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "It''s too late to say anything now. Colonel Lu, you won''t watch the destruction of the base!"


    Lu Tianxing is too late to get angry with director Hotan. Why not prepare early for such an important thing? It''s too passive!


    "I''ll take people to the machinery warehouse first. You''ll immediately lead troops to surround Lianhai. You must suppress the rebellion within half an hour, otherwise, I won''t protect you!"

 Chapter 879

    Director Tian sneered at Lu Tianxing''s threat. He failed. Lu Tianxing smelled all over the street in the base and no one would believe the commitment of the Military Commission.


    However, Director Tian is still confident in his plan. The big four and Lian Hai have no idea who they are fighting with, and their forces have been consumed in mutual suspicion and fighting. Even if they now know that the real behind the scenes planner is themselves, the Military Commission has been kidnapped into their own chariot, It''s impossible to abandon yourself and get off alone.


    In other words, Lian kelp led the disabled and defeated soldiers to break through in the direction of the machinery warehouse. He was surrounded by the Director Tian''s troops who caught up on the way. Seeing that the trend was gone, he turned around and fled to the barracks again.


    At this time, the confident Director Tian thought the battle was coming to an end and heard two news he didn''t want to know.


    First, the four giants trapped in the southeast corner are also breaking through to the barracks. If the two sides meet, it will not be good for Director Tian''s situation. Second, there was a riot in a calm ordinary area. Many civilians began to flee to the base after hearing the gunfire from the base camp.


    Director Tian was not much surprised when he heard that civilians fled the base. He thought it was a normal panic reaction of civilians and didn''t even take some preventive measures. Later, it proved that this was a very fatal mistake, which directly led to the collapse of the whole base.


    What really bothers Director Tian is that the big four even want to escape into the barracks.


    Why did even the sea and the big four think of escaping into the Barracks at the end, which depends on the scale of the beginning of the rebellion?


    Neither Lianhai nor the big four wanted to drag the whole army into the turmoil when they launched and suppressed the rebellion. This is not a tacit understanding and kindness between the two sides, but considering that their strength can not be impacted and lost after the turmoil.


    It is unthinkable for the whole military camp to have a riot. Let alone whether the whole military camp can participate in the riot, even if you want to mobilize all troops, you will inevitably disturb all forces. This is not a rebellion at all, but a civil war in the base!


    Similarly, in order to ensure the concealment of the plan, the fewer people involved, the better. There is no rebellion in history that is not secretly and quietly carried out. It is fools who openly and openly clamor that they want to rebel. Therefore, at the beginning, the number of people affected by both sides will not exceed 300 or 400, but what happened next began to slide into the abyss of out of control, First of all, Lian Hai just wanted to control the senior officers attending the banquet, but soon found that the scene was out of control. From the banquet hall, the escaped officers tangled with their troops and began to protect themselves. Some officers who were afraid of retaliation began to attack the nearby troops. The war soon spread to the whole military camp, which was not expected by all parties involved in the rebellion.


    With the spread of war in the barracks, the most dangerous place is precisely the safest place. Anyway, the big four and Lian Hai have been operating in the army for many years, and many of them are loyal. As long as they hide in the barracks, they can at least protect themselves even if they can''t quell the unrest.


    In contrast, Director Tian has much less influence in the barracks. If Lianhai and the big four are allowed to hide in the barracks, they will find the behind the chaos. At that time, the first thing to be eliminated by both sides is Director Tian. How can the big four and Lianhai escape to the barracks?


    I have to say that the combat effectiveness of these logistics miscellaneous soldiers under Director Tian is really not on the table. Nearly three times of the troops can''t control the situation in a short time. No wonder Lu Tianxing is disappointed with Director Tian.


    Just as Director Tian was preparing to block Lianhai and the big four, the general area of the base completely lost order. The confused civilians heard the gunfire and explosion from the military camp. Rumors inevitably spread among the civilians. The frightened civilians didn''t know what had happened. In the chaos, someone accidentally wiped the gun and ignited the inflammables, The resentment and anger suppressed in the hearts of civilians were ignited, and some began to take advantage of the fire to create greater chaos.


    Zhu chentao, who had long been lurking in the ordinary area waiting for the opportunity, quickly organized people to arrange the evacuation of civilians. However, due to the sudden advance of the plan and the complex night environment, the evacuation work was at an impasse at the beginning.


    Most of the troops who launched and suppressed the rebellion in the military camp came to the periphery of the base because of the need for concealment, but after the peripheral troops were evacuated, the periphery of the base became an unprotected powder keg. The civilians who found this began to attack the surroundings, and soon the unrest spread to the vicinity of the military camp, The highly nervous soldiers were at a loss. After being attacked, they even left their posts and sneaked into the civilians. With the increase of civilians involved in the unrest, they soon occupied several important strongholds outside the military camp.


    No matter the soldiers who participated in the rebellion or the soldiers who were prepared to suppress the rebellion, they were not mentally prepared for the civil unrest around them, and were suddenly overwhelmed by the civilian armed forces.


    Because the communication of the whole base was artificially damaged, the unrest in the ordinary area did not get the attention of relevant personnel. After hearing the unrest in the ordinary area, Director Tian did not think much. He thought it was just a small riot, which did not affect a wide range. He would send troops to suppress it after the camp unrest subsided.


    But no one noticed that in these civil unrest, there was a well-trained team interspersed among them. It was precisely because of this mysterious force that the defense outside the general camp soon tore a hole and quickly penetrated into other important departments of the camp. This force was the commando team led by Dashan who first sneaked into the base.


    Speaking of the establishment of this commando unit, we should also start from the battle of attacking Xincheng. Due to Dashan''s lack of military command and combat experience, he was almost surrounded by zombies in the battle of attacking the west city of Xincheng. After the battle of Xincheng, Dashan took the initiative to put forward that he was not suitable for leading the army, so he established a rapid response commando unit, referred to as the commando camp for short.


    The assault camp is equivalent to the special forces in the previous army. Dashan''s long-term hunting experience in hacheng just meets the requirements of the assault camp. It can be said that the assault camp is tailor-made for Dashan.


    Because of the shortage of manpower in the assault camp, the total number of soldiers is less than 100, so the assault camp can only be called an assault team.


    Although the number of commando units is small, their combat effectiveness is not weak at all. Evolutionists alone account for half, and the rest are all veterans who have experienced the battlefield. The plain base is the first external operation of the commando unit. Everyone holds their strength and controls several important departments and organs of the military camp as soon as they make a move. The outside of the general camp is turned upside down.

 Chapter 880

    The commando team is mainly responsible for assassination, infiltration, kidnapping, harassment, creating chaos and gnawing hard bones. When civilians who do not know the truth crowded to the gate of the barracks, the soldiers responsible for defending the gate of the barracks were knocked down by commandos in the dark before they could stop them. The turbulent crowd rushed into the barracks. In the chaos, the soldiers in the base did not dare to shoot at all, They were swept away by the crowd.


    There are forty or fifty thousand civilians in the ordinary area. Although most of the civilians shiver in the leaky houses after hearing the gunshots, there is no shortage of desperate people at any time. No matter whether they are thinking of taking advantage of the fire or headless flies running around, chaos is inevitable, This is totally different from Lu Ziming''s original expectation. Due to the sudden incident and the change of the plan, Zhu chentao''s original plan to evacuate civilians could not be implemented at all. Instead, it was dispersed by the surging crowd. It has to be said that it is a joke.


    Even the sea and the big four do not know what happened outside the military camp. Although Director Tian knows it, he has not attracted enough attention. However, even if he pays attention, he has no surplus army in his hand to suppress the civil unrest.


    Director Tian controls the least troops. At first, he was completely caught off guard by the big four and Lian Hai. Now if both sides escape to the barracks, Director Tian''s plan will be a complete failure.


    Director Tian, who has been hiding behind the scenes, now has to jump to the front desk. Suddenly, the sneak attack and black shooting has become an open rebel confrontation, and there is no chance to hide and stir up the muddy water.


    At this time, even the sea and the big four already knew who was manipulating all this behind the scenes. Even if the two sides were stupid, they also knew that they had won Director Tian''s plan of fighting with Snipes and mussels to reap benefits. It was certain to bite their teeth in anger, but there was nothing they could do. They watched Director Tian drag the whole base into the abyss of destruction.


    "Director Tian is such a fool. Does he think he can control the military and political power of the base?"


    Under Luo Gangliang''s command, less than 200 guards launched a fierce attack on Director Tian''s army again and again. At this time, it''s impossible not to play with their lives. When they found that the army blocking them was the logistics force, the big four finally realized that there was a problem there.


    The big four, who have always had illusions about Lu Tianxing of the Military Commission, believe that as long as they regain control of the military and political power of the base, Lu Tianxing will cooperate with the big four obediently. Unexpectedly, Lu Tianxing colluded with Director Tian and had no intention of cooperation at all. At this time, the big four regretted, If I had known this, it would be better to destroy Lianhai for the first time and firmly control the base. Director Tian didn''t use any small moves.


    But now there is no regret medicine. Knowing that Lian Hai, who has been betrayed by Lu Tianxing, is also gnashing his teeth. He can only break through the siege and join the army loyal to him. Maybe there is still a glimmer of vitality.


    More than an hour after the rebellion, everything has been revealed. There is no secret. The three parties are desperate. Whoever can persist to the end is the winner.


    With the passage of time, the situation is more and more favorable to the big four, and any conspiracy is powerless in the face of absolute strength.


    The officers who slowly calmed down from the panic found that the big four were besieged by Director Tian. They worked hard to move closer to the big four, and there were more and more reinforcements around. At this time, the influence of the big four in the Army played a key role.


    On the contrary, Director Tian''s situation is getting worse and worse. The army around him has decreased or not increased. Even the sea feels that it is only a matter of time before he dies. If he drags on, the big four will soon take the initiative in the battlefield.


    The big four have no initial panic, and even have redundant strength to send two groups of people to persuade director Lian haihotan to lay down his arms and surrender.


    Of course, director Lian haihotan would not surrender. After knowing that his strength was not as good as the big four, he resolutely stopped attacking each other and targeted the big four together.


    For director Lian Hai Hotan, who continues to fight tenaciously, the big four will certainly not be soft hearted. The scale of victory has tilted to the big four.


    The big four, who had taken the initiative on the battlefield, quietly left the battlefield and prepared to return to their lair for command. In the view of the big four, the battle on the battlefield was over, and the next work to appease and deal with the aftermath was the key. At the same time, Luo Gangliang''s injuries also needed timely treatment, leaving Wei Zipeng, the only one who was not injured, to command the battle on the front line, The injured three got into the car and left the base camp.


    But just when everyone thought the rebellion was coming to an end, a shocking news came that the car of Luo Gangliang and his three people was bombed. Wei Zipeng, who stayed in the front line to command the battle, just got the news that a bomb exploded beside him and sent the four giants to heaven.


    The news that the big four were stabbed and killed suddenly strained the situation that was about to stabilize. No one knows how all this happened. Of course, there is no time to investigate whether director Lian haihotan did it. However, these are not important. Director Lian Hai Hotan, who received the news that the big four are dead, renewed his will to fight and launched a fierce attack on the troops loyal to the big four in an attempt to reverse the unfavorable situation on the battlefield.


    After hearing the news that the big four were dead, the army loyal to the big four suddenly collapsed its fighting will. Many officers chose to support the army and flee. Some officers were ready to avenge the big four, but the situation on the battlefield had changed fundamentally.


    Lian Hai immediately claimed that Director Tian assassinated the big four and was the mastermind behind the plot.


    Director Tian certainly won''t take the blame at this time. Lian Hai is obviously diverting his attention, confusing the public and turning himself into a target of public criticism. He immediately declared that the death of the big four was Lian Hai''s conspiracy. He came to help the big four suppress the rebellion and avenge the big four!


    The reason for the comic change and deducting the excrement basin to each other is entirely because they find that the strength of both sides is close to each other, and no one can beat each other quickly.


    Now, the leaderless residual strength of the big four is just the focus of the competition between the two sides. As long as we can win the support of the residual forces of the big four, we will soon quell the turmoil and we will be the winner of the game.


    Even director Hai Hotan is not stupid. The dead are no longer threatened. Instead, he can take advantage of it and send himself to arrange a mourning hall for the big four.


    The unrest caused by the death of the big four is more serious than the previous rebellion. After all, there was another goal at the beginning. The influence of the big four is still there. Most officers support the big four, but now the big four is dead, and the remaining two murderers involved in the rebellion are busy attacking each other, which makes the residual forces of the big four do not know where to go, The situation on the battlefield once again fell into a strange balance. On the one hand, director Lian haihotan attacked each other, on the other hand, he tried hard to win over the residual forces of the big four, and no one wanted to lose this great opportunity to turn over.

 Chapter 881

    "It''s a good job! But your current identity can''t be exposed. I''ll send you to the ordinary area to hide and show up after the wind passes!"


    Lian Hai affectionately handed a cigarette to Chang Jun with a wooden face, lit a fire and said: "after the death of the big four, there are no leaders. Our passive situation has been eliminated. As long as we defeat Director Tian, the base is our world, and your credit will not be forgotten!"


    Chang Jun is the full-time driver of the big four. He reports his assassination of the big four to Lian Hai, waiting for Lian hai to give him an official award.


    Hearing Lian Hai''s promise, Chang Jun''s excited hands trembled: "this is the company commander''s comprehensive plan, which is not a great achievement...".


    "Don''t be modest. You can convince the public only by making clear rewards and punishments. Don''t delay. Come on! Send Chang Jun away from the base..." Lian Hai exchanged greetings with Chang Jun, and called the guard to take Chang Jun away.


    As soon as Chang Jun came to the door, he felt a cold behind his back, and a military thorn pierced into his back: "you... So poisonous...".


    Looking at Chang Jun with unwilling and unbelievable eyes, Lian Hai sneered: "it''s not that I don''t want to keep you. I really can''t keep you. Don''t blame me when you go underground. It can only blame your bad life". If Chang Jun is left behind, his plan to assassinate the big four will be exposed. If the remaining men of the big four know that they assassinated the big four, the consequences will be unimaginable, and Chang Jun must die.


    After the big four were killed, the remaining men asked director Lian Hai Hotan to hand over the murderer, otherwise they would not join the battle between the two sides.


    Director Tian doesn''t know how the big four died. Naturally, he can''t hand over the murderer, and even the sea won''t hand over the murderer. This shit basin can''t be admitted anyway. Otherwise, the residual forces of the big four will unite with Director Tian to attack him. At that time, he will really die without a burial place.


    Although Chang Jun has been looking for the opportunity to assassinate the big four, the big four never trust anyone. There are always many guards around him, which makes Chang Jun unable to start at all.


    As the situation improved, the big four relaxed their nerves and became less wary of the guards around them who had been protecting themselves. They did not take the slightest precaution against the car coming from Chang Jun, but they didn''t know that Chang Jun had planted a time bomb in the car. The big four forgot to send someone for inspection before getting on the bus. Taking advantage of the panic caused by the bomb attack on the big four cars, Chang Jun gave Wei Zipeng the opportunity to call the police and placed a time bomb around Wei Zipeng. When he succeeded, he escaped while no one paid attention to himself. The whole plan was surprisingly smooth. It can only blame the big four for being dazzled by the upcoming victory.


    Why did the big four rush back to their nest when they were about to win?


    In addition to their own injuries, in fact, the big four also have compelling reasons. The big four who have been hiding in the base have built their own residence into the battle command center of the whole base, which can control the whole base without leaving the nest.


    No matter what the rebellion turns the base into in the end, the big four should return to the battle command center to command the overall situation, calm people and eliminate the adverse impact of the rebellion on the base. Only in the battle command center can the big four play the greatest leading role and control the whole base.


    Of course, what the big four don''t know is that even if they return to the battle command center alive, what they see is not the same.


    After Dashan caused chaos near the military camp, he immediately led his troops into the rich area and led Jiang Chaowei to the residence of the big four.


    Like Li Juan, the big four also have a strong sense of vigilance against evolutors. There are ordinary people''s fear of evolutors and distrust of evolutors. Usurpation and rebellion are common everywhere because of the excessive strength of evolutors. The power holders of the base have a strong sense of vigilance when using evolutors, Nature does not dare to bring the evolutionist around and give full trust.


    The protection scope of evolutionists is also limited to ordinary daily scope, and evolutionists are not allowed to be close to themselves. Even for such an important thing as hosting Lu Tianxing of the Military Commission, there are few evolutionists around, but all evolutionists are left in the battle command center.


    Lu Ziming''s mentality is completely different from that of those in power in the base. It may be because Lu Ziming is a powerful evolutionist. Naturally, he will not worry about the phenomenon that evolutionists will not lose their tail.


    Originally planned, the task of Dashan commando unit was to assist Lu Ziming in attacking the garrison of the underground warehouse, harass the base army, disrupt the rescue deployment of the base army, and try to buy time for Lu Ziming to create chaos in the barracks.


    But because of the fat cat''s active "mutiny", the task of sneaking into the underground bunker warehouse was cancelled. At the same time, the big four suddenly left the battle command center to attend the welcome banquet held by Lianhai. A large number of materials stored in the battle command center also became the target of Lu Ziming.


    The security task of the battle command center is in the charge of the big four guard battalion and the evolutionist. Since the big four left the battle command center and transferred a large number of elite, there were huge loopholes in the security of the battle command center. Coupled with the structural plan provided by fat cat, Dashan occupied the battle command center without soot blowing. The only threat to David''s action is the evolutionists distrusted by the big four. However, in front of the powerful firepower and high-level evolutionists in the mountains, most low-level evolutionists can''t lift any waves at all, while the high-level evolutionists choose to give way temporarily. Even if the big four return smoothly and safely, they can only see a pile of ruins.


    Besides, Lu Ziming, who had been hiding in the dark, was very happy to see that Lianhai and the big four were really fighting.


    Although the negotiations with the big four have broken down, Lu Ziming has never thought about seeking cooperation with Lianhai. Now when the two sides fight, they naturally want to take advantage of the fire and not fall into the well is Lu Ziming''s greatest kindness.


    Since Lianhai launched the rebellion, there has been a phenomenon that has not attracted the attention of all parties, that is, the soldiers involved in the unrest have never used heavy weapons.


    Of course, some soldiers ran to the weapons warehouse to carry heavy weapons for combat, but they found that even mice could not be found in the weapons warehouse. They thought they had been boarded first by other rebels, but they didn''t know that these heavy weapons were packed into their pockets by Lu Ziming who arrived first.


    In other words, Lu Tianxing rushed to the Quartermaster machinery warehouse all the way. He also saw the warehouse with only buildings left in a daze and thought it was robbed by others.


    Lu Tianxing, who was depressed, found a sneaky army busy in the logistics warehouse, packed and transported the materials in the warehouse to the car. He was puzzled. He just wanted to come forward and ask which army it was, but he was embarrassed by the bullets fired in the face.


    Even a powerful evolutionist is human and will also be injured by bullets. Of course, Lu Tianxing can''t fight head-on with his body and soldiers armed to the teeth.

 Chapter 882

    Lu Tianxing, who was attacked, immediately realized that it was wrong. Although there was a rebellion in the base, the attitude of all parties towards themselves was still flattering. No one was willing to tear his face with the Military Commission at this time.


    But this army is totally different. After Lu Tianxing said his identity loudly, he didn''t see the other party''s tenderness. Instead, he intensified his efforts to send soldiers to encircle and suppress himself. This is not the style of soldiers in the plain base. At this time, if he doesn''t know what happened, Lu Tianxing can roll back to the headquarters of the Military Commission.


    To Lu Tianxing''s dismay, although the number of this army is small, about 300 or 400, the equipment on each army is surprisingly abnormal. Everyone has a set of biological armor, not to mention personal exoskeleton armor. In his hand, he is holding a rifle with strange shape and no name, and the evolutionists in it have reached at least 20 or 30%, From the heart, this army is also a top special force in the Military Commission. How could it appear in the plain base.


    If Lu Tianxing hadn''t been wearing S-class biological armor, he would have been sent to the king of hell.


    Lu Tianxing had vaguely guessed who the army belonged to. Although he had heard some rumors before, what he heard was false and what he saw was true. He had always thought that those were losers'' sensationalism and exaggeration, looking for excuses for his failure.


    But when he saw the army with his own eyes, Lu Tianxing still thought... Those people''s comments were not exaggerated. Just from the tactical cooperation between the soldiers in front of him, this is an elite army that has been on the battlefield for a long time. It''s frightening to have a tacit understanding and tenacious fighting will. Of course, this should be the whole family of that person, otherwise the world would be too crazy.


    "Lu Ziming! I know you''re here. Come out and meet. You won''t hide your head and tail. Don''t even dare to meet!"


    Lu Ziming, like a hardworking groundhog, tirelessly carries the materials that Jincheng base has managed to accumulate. Many of these materials are in tons. There are not only scarce weapons, equipment and food, but also daily necessities, cultural relics, books, tools and electronic products. More than a dozen cars are loaded with all kinds of books and materials alone, Enough to build a large library in Xincheng.


    This time, Lu Ziming really picked up the treasure. Yue leaned forward and danced with his hands and feet. He wanted to move the warehouse back to Xincheng directly.


    At this time, someone reported that a man was close to the warehouse and didn''t retreat after being attacked. He also asked to meet himself and said he was Lu Tianxing of the Military Commission.


    Lu Ziming is holding a snow-white wedding dress. In his mind, he fantasizes whether Xiangxiang looks beautiful in elegant clothes, or cold beauty has more temperament in cold and beautiful clothes. His mind is full of YY.


    "What a disappointment!"


    Lu Ziming felt as if he had just swallowed a fly. He couldn''t say it in his heart: "go and have a look. It''s really haunting. He found it!"


    Although I don''t know who Lu Tianxing is, Lu Tianxing''s behavior is not honorable, and he also dispels his idea of contact with Lu Tianxing. Unexpectedly, the evil ghost came to the door.


    Reluctantly, Lu Ziming and Lu Tianxing met in front of the warehouse checkpoint. Compared with Lu Tianxing''s tall and burly description, Lu Tianxing, who was wearing a military uniform and had a dignified face, and Lu Ziming, who was thin and had no standing face, were completely people from two worlds.


    Lu Ziming shook his head and squinted at Lu Tianxing more than ten meters away. His face was depressed. He was found stealing. He always felt strange in his heart: "do we know each other?"


    Lu Tianxing didn''t immediately condemn Lu Ziming''s despicable act of stealing. He was more like an old friend he hadn''t seen for a long time: "Brother Lu! Although you don''t know me, I''ve heard of you. Your affair has attracted the attention of the Military Commission. I haven''t had a chance to talk to you formally all the time. I happened to meet you here today. It''s also our fate. If you don''t mind, I think a small misunderstanding between us can be solved through dialogue!"


    You fucking know there''s a misunderstanding. Why did you go early.


    Lu Ziming heard that the Central Military Commission sent someone to jiutun. He thought someone would talk to him. He was full of confidence waiting for someone to discuss cooperation. Unexpectedly, before the two sides met, he heard that the Central Military Commission was ready to attack Xincheng. This is not the consistent and meager practice of the Central Military Commission.


    Even Zhang Yechang couldn''t figure out why the Central Military Commission wanted to attack Xincheng. The Central Military Commission, which has always liked to win over local forces, suddenly put on a tough posture, which is obviously not in line with the current situation. You know, even if Lu Ziming was driven out of Xincheng, it didn''t improve the prestige of the Central Military Commission, let alone benefit. No one would do anything without interests, but the Central Military Commission did.


    Lu Ziming certainly did not think that Li Juan''s influence could influence the decision of the Military Commission. Not to mention that Li Juan''s strength was much worse than before. Even in Jincheng base during the period of complete victory, the Military Commission also acted as a peacemaker.


    Before figuring out what happened, Lu Ziming decided not to meet anyone from the CMC for the time being. Since the CMC showed a strong attitude, there must be its own reasons. In that case, Lu Ziming also showed a strong attitude. After showing his muscles, let the CMC know that the so-called decision was defeated, and strive for the greatest words on the future negotiation table Right.


    There is no strength in the end of the world. Everything is empty talk. The reason why the big four turn a deaf ear to Lu Ziming''s suggestions is that their strength is not enough.


    "There seems to be nothing to talk about between us. After the Military Commission attacked Xincheng, the channel of dialogue has been blocked!"


    Lu Tianxing took a few steps forward and looked up and down at Lu Ziming: "your strength progress is amazing. It seems that when you were in Jincheng base, you were still an unknown little man. Unexpectedly, in the past few years, you have developed into a place that can compete with other forces in Shanxi. I have to say that the Military Commission looked away!"


    "You''re welcome. If you''re here to compliment today, your goal has been achieved!"


    Lu Tianxing was not angry at Lu Ziming''s ridicule, and his tone was not slow as usual: "I think there is a misunderstanding between us. The attack on Xincheng is entirely due to the contradiction between you and Li Juan. In the view of the Military Commission, no one or any force can monopolize Xincheng and regard Xincheng as their own private property. This behavior has violated the bottom line of the Military Commission. I hope you can understand that as long as you give up Xincheng, the war will be lifted and all forces can sit down Come and discuss the future of Xincheng. It''s good for everyone. You don''t understand! "


    Lu Ziming sneered in his heart. He had not heard about the things that a force shared with other forces after occupying the city. This is not to say that he was reluctant to give up Xincheng, but that all forces rushed into Xincheng. The management of Xincheng is a disaster to the letter. It will not be better, but worse. He completely regarded Lu Tianxing''s words as a fart.

 Chapter 883

    Lu Ziming didn''t say what he thought, but he still wanted to hear Lu Tianxing''s explanation: "in that case, why do you choose to attack Xincheng rather than sit down and negotiate first? Does the Military Commission think I''m not qualified to negotiate?"


    Lu Tianxing took a few more steps and said solemnly: "for the civilian armed forces that do not obey the management of the Military Commission, we all adopt the strategy of negotiating first and then attacking, but you have gone too far, which not only challenges the authority of the Military Commission, but also poses a threat to them in the eyes of all forces in Shanxi and the region. You should understand...".


    Before Lu Tianxing finished his words, his figure appeared in front of Lu Ziming, and a two foot long sharp thorn stabbed Lu Ziming in the chest.


    Lu Ziming''s face changed and his heart was shocked. The other party''s speed was too fast. While talking to himself, he had entered the best attack range.


    Of course, Lu Ziming was not unprepared, but he was surprised by the strength and skills of the other party. This speed had exceeded seven steps. When Lu Ziming was ready to escape, he felt that his whole body was filled with lead, his brain was slow, and his body was a little out of control. The whole person slowed down for half a beat and quickly clenched his teeth and waved his sword to the sharp thorn, The body shifted half a step to the right, and the pneumatic cover shrouded in the whole body was raised to the maximum.


    "Poof!"


    The dagger in Lu Ziming''s hand was draped over the spike. The dagger collided with the spike, and the sparks splashed, and even broke his own power cover. The dagger also didn''t block the spike. The top of the spike was swayed by the dagger and lost its accuracy. Rubbing the position of Lu Ziming''s left rib, it pierced the clothes worn by Lu Ziming, leaving a scratch on the leather armor under the clothes.


    Lu Tianxing missed a blow, and the figure flashed back to the original place, with an incredible expression on his face.


    Lu Ziming''s anger surged up. Although he had been careful about Lu Tianxing, he never thought that Lu Tianxing, the representative of the Military Commission, should have done such a cheap thing.


    Just as Lu Tianxing''s sharp thorn crossed the armor, Lu Ziming waved his sword and split three sword Qi. His figure clung to Lu Tianxing''s body and reached out to Lu Tianxing''s shoulder.


    "Stop!"


    "Do you expect me to stop the sneak attack?"


    Lu Tianxing blocked the sword Qi with a sharp spike, and his figure continued to fight back: "just wanted to test your strength, no malice!"


    Joke! If I had reacted more slowly just now, the sharp thorn would pierce my heart. Is this also called temptation?


    Nevertheless, Lu Ziming stopped to listen to Lu Tianxing''s sophistry: "say...!"


    Lu Tianxing''s face had no regret after failure and no waves. He was still a relaxed expression: "only those with strong power are qualified to negotiate. You already have this qualification... If you are willing to give up Xincheng and cooperate with the Military Commission, I am willing to help you mediate in all parties, on the premise that you must unconditionally obey the arrangements of the military commission!"


    Lu Ziming just wanted to open his mouth. Lu Tian took away the sharp thorn in his hand and made a gesture of sincere Negotiation: "Don''t be busy denying. If you agree, the CMC will also give you unexpected benefits. You will be officially recognized by the CMC. You can think of any development there, and even set aside a separate sphere of influence for you. This is a good thing that many people can''t dream of. Think about it!"


    "What if I disagree?"


    Lu Tianxing regretted: "Young people are impulsive and rebellious. It''s not a good thing. You have great potential. The Military Commission needs talents like you. This is your opportunity and your last chance. The Military Commission doesn''t want uncontrolled forces to exist. If you don''t quit Xincheng in two days, Xincheng will be destroyed. Don''t bury tens of thousands of civilians in Xincheng because of your personal reasons In the flames of war! "


    "So...? the plain base has inevitably declined because of you. Do you think you want to capture Xincheng with the strength of jiutun Li Juan?"


    "Young people, don''t underestimate the strength and determination of the Military Commission. The plain base is just a piece on the chessboard. If you abandon it, you will abandon it. The strength of the Military Commission is not what you can imagine. I advise you to turn around!"


    "What do you really want from me? I''m afraid it''s not because of Xincheng!"


    "You are very smart, but it''s not good to be too smart! Smart people are often conceited and can''t see their situation clearly. You should be able to understand what I mean!"


    After Lu Tianxing finished, his figure flashed, and the distance between him and Lu Ziming opened again. He turned and left a sentence to disappear in the dark: "there are many people like you in the end of the world, but most of them died prematurely. It''s hard to go this way. When we meet again next time, it''s either a friend or an enemy. Take care of yourself!"


    Looking at Lu Tianxing''s back, Lu Ziming spit on the ground: "bah! What is it? I''m not scared. You won''t be so lucky next time.".


    It was a complete accident to meet Lu Tianxing. However, from Lu Tianxing''s jargon, Lu Ziming heard the smell of conspiracy, and the Military Commission would not be soft on him. Although he did not know what attracted the attention of the Military Commission, nor did he know where Lu Tianxing had confidence that he would compromise, it seems that the Military Commission will not waver in its determination to attack Xincheng.


    "Does the CMC have a backhand?"


    Lu Ziming''s eyes turned and he seemed to have grasped the most important thing. He didn''t look vulnerable on the surface. At least the Military Commission was afraid of him.


    Thinking about how to deal with Lu Tianxing of the Military Commission, Jiang Chaowei appeared in front of Lu Ziming with uncontrollable joy on his face: "Lu Shuai, a great wedding!"


    "... another warehouse has been found!"


    Zhu chentao looked at Lu Ziming with a black face and said in his heart that there are so many warehouses in the plain base. Isn''t it enough for you to shit and let people live.


    "The big four are dead...!"


    "What are you talking about? Who''s dead!"


    "The big four are dead. The cause of death is unknown. It seems that they were assassinated. Some say they were killed by Lian Hai, some say they were murdered by Director Tian, and some say they were secretly executed because they offended the Military Commission. Anyway, now the military camp has been completely chaotic, which is the best opportunity for us to act!"


    Lu Ziming was stunned for a minute before he reacted. He realized that this was a great opportunity. As for why the big four died and who killed them, is it really important?


    Even the most unresponsive person will be ecstatic after learning the news of the death of the big four, which is the beginning of a feast for ambitious people.


    "Dashan reports your current situation. All combat forces immediately approach the police building in the southeast corner. Each transport force is independently responsible for the safety task of transporting materials. Urgently dispatch all mechanical armored vehicles in Chiyou space, pull out the tank guns for me, and inform Zhu chentao to keep civilians away from the military camp. Let''s play bigger this time!"

 Chapter 884

    Fat cat''s sudden defection allowed Lu Ziming to remove all the important materials in the plain base without disturbing any party. At first, Lu Ziming was still wondering that his action of robbing the ground warehouse was not hidden. It was reasonable that he had been found "hunted down" long ago. Although sporadic troops harassed Lu Ziming''s great handling work, on the whole, the handling work was very smooth and suspicious. Otherwise, Lu Ziming would not stare at the handling work in person.


    Now, after listening to Jiang Chaowei''s news, I suddenly realized that there was a tripartite unrest in the base. Lianhai rebellion attacked the big four, followed by Director Tian''s sneak attack on Lianhai and the big four. The three parties were very happy and had no time to take care of Lu Ziming, a hard-working rat.


    Lu Ziming''s theft was not hidden, but the soldiers didn''t know what Lu Ziming was about. They thought that the other party was involved in the rebellion. After the war, they found that there was no hope of victory and retreated.


    After moving for a long time, I finally found out what was going on. Now I know why no one came to stop my theft.


    According to the original plan... I don''t know how many times I have modified the plan. Anyway, the plan is changing all the time. There is no original plan. Maybe this is called contingency.


    According to the previous plan, when Lianhai and the big four calculated each other, Lu Ziming unknowingly carried the materials in the plain base into Chiyou space. Before the victorious side found out, he quietly withdrew from the plain base. Don''t shoot!


    However, when he heard that the three parties who launched the rebellion had been unable to fight each other after the death of the big four, and there was no leader in the whole military camp, Lu Ziming found that his opportunity finally came.


    Lu Ziming appeared in the plain base for two purposes: one is to find a cooperation plan to jointly confront Li Juan and the Military Commission with the big four; the other is to find an opportunity to weaken the strength of the plain base after the failure of cooperation, so that the plain base is unable to support the military Commission''s battle plan against Xincheng, and let the plain base fall into an unprecedented material shortage crisis.


    At first, Lu Ziming thought that his appearance could make the big four feel the threat of Lian Hai and Li Juan. Unexpectedly, the big four did not regard themselves as a dish at all and dreamed of seeking their own interests between Li Juan and the Military Commission, but never thought that the Military Commission would not give the big four this opportunity at all. The so-called collusion was just a joke in front of the Military Commission.


    Once the big four die, Lu Ziming knows his chance is coming. If the big four don''t die, Lu Ziming doesn''t dare to make the idea of plain base anyway.


    Lu Ziming can not mobilize many troops now. In order to prevent jiutun from launching a sudden attack, Lu Ziming sneaked into the plain base with only 300 or 400 people. A one-to-one comparison of seven or eight thousand troops in the original Heping base is nothing at all. He can only play the trick of stealing and create some chaos for the plain base.


    But now the situation is completely different. After the death of the big four, there has been a huge vacuum in power. Even director Hai Hotan has no prestige at all. Even if Lu Ziming does not exist, it is definitely not an easy task for any victorious party to regain control of and stabilize the situation in the plain base.


    It was because of this that Lu Ziming immediately changed his identity and changed himself from a spectator to a game participant.


    "I''m Dashan. Now I''m looking for talents useful to Xincheng in the rich area. I''ll arrive in five minutes!"


    The search in dashanzui is a little violent, but there is no way. You can''t expect those people to go with you!


    "I''m Zhu chentao. Now the ordinary area is very chaotic. The insurgents are robbing civilians and shops. The situation is completely out of control. Please allow the use of force to suppress it."


    "Allow all means to suppress the insurgents! Shoot them on the spot when necessary... Try to ensure the stability of the ordinary area, terminate the civilian evacuation plan, and wait for the next action order!"


    ��������


    For a time, in addition to the transportation brigade still busy carrying warehouse materials, as long as the personnel with a little combat effectiveness in Chiyou space are organized, they can''t act as a human flagpole, wave flags and shout to create momentum!


    Since the occupation of Xincheng, people with stable homes have moved into their new homes. Now there are very few people left in Chiyou space, just taking Chiyou space as a refuge. Lu Ziming will know that this will happen. The situation has exceeded expectations. He will return to Xincheng to organize the army. The fastest time is two or three hours. It is absolutely too late. He can only do his best to see if his luck can fish in troubled waters.


    "Dashan''s task is to continue to create chaos in the barracks and take the prisoners into Chiyou space!"


    "Lao he led all the combat troops to surround and trap the enemy with rolling force, force them to surrender and hand it over to Dashan!"


    "Cold beauty takes people to occupy the commanding heights in the barracks and block the middle and senior officers in the barracks. They must not unite against us!"


    "Lao Qian is responsible for finding out the specific hiding place of director Lian Hai Hotan and notifying Leng Meimei to kill!"


    ��������


    "Jiang Chaowei! You are familiar with the situation of the barracks. Together with Xiao pan, you lead some armored vehicles to besiege the barracks that did not participate in the unrest, and also send the prisoners to Chiyou space!"


    "Xiao Cao is responsible for accepting prisoners in Chiyou space, screening and detaining the die hards in isolation to see if he can quickly form a captured army. He doesn''t have much combat ability, as long as he can disturb the morale of the army... See if there are any problems!"


    Lao he raised his concern: "what if the enemy resists tenaciously and does not surrender?"


    "If we can''t send someone to persuade us to surrender first, we should destroy it as quickly as possible. We don''t have much time. If we can''t suppress the unrest as quickly as possible, once the enemy unite, we will be in a passive position!"


    The four or five hundred people gathered temporarily have to fight against the army of seven or eight thousand people. Unless everyone is Rambo Superman, Lu Ziming''s sudden sneak attack can surprise the other party, but he can never defeat the enemy United from the chaos in a short time. Time is not on his side.


    Lao Qian found that Lu Ziming didn''t seem to be assigned any tasks: "Lu team! You won''t stand by and watch the excitement!"


    Lu Ziming raised his feet and scared Lao Qian. He trembled and quickly shouted, "I''m just saying by the way, don''t be so serious!"


    "Lu Tianxing of the Military Commission is still in the barracks. In order to prevent Lu Tianxing from secretly uniting forces of all parties, I must find Lu Tianxing as soon as possible and disrupt Lu Tianxing''s purpose of trying to re integrate the plain base!"


    Lu Tianxing has always been an unstable factor. It is not known whether Lu Tianxing has received the news that the big four are dead, but he should already know. Not surprisingly, as long as Lu Tianxing''s IQ is a little higher than the table, he must use his identity as the Military Commission to try to control the plain base and fight against himself, which is in line with Lu Tianxing''s current purpose.

 Chapter 885

    A race against time for resources was quietly launched (I''ll tell him if population is not resources). Dashan took people first to occupy the officers'' dormitory building in the military camp. In the noise of crying and shouting, the officers'' families were forcibly sent to Chiyou space before they knew what had happened.


    This is the most crucial step in the whole battle. Lu Ziming can''t have time to reason with those military officers. He can only control all their families first, and then use their families to coerce them into surrender.


    This seems inhuman and shameless. Even Lu Ziming is embarrassed to do it, but this is the only best way to think of at present!


    As soon as Lao he led a battalion of soldiers to leave the warehouse, he ran into two armies exchanging fire. One is the remnant army of the big four, and the other is Lianhai''s lineage. Lao he''s appearance made the other party think it was the army sent by Director Tian. Without saying a word, he began to scuffle. Lao he''s angry and has no chance to persuade him to surrender.


    But soon, under the fierce artillery fire of Lao he, the other party felt something wrong. It was said that Lao he''s firepower was too fierce. The other party had few heavy weapons. Usually, when there was no war in the military camp, the heavy weapons were strictly managed. They would be distributed to the army only before going to the battlefield. Fools with light weapons and heavy weapons knew they couldn''t fight.


    The enemy who found something wrong wanted to retreat, but found that he had been surrounded. Lao he had a small number of troops, but the quality difference was too great. The enemy was beaten back as soon as he wanted to escape, so he had to hide behind the bunker.


    At this time, Lao he had the opportunity to say his identity and send someone to persuade him to surrender!


    As soon as the other party listens, another army appears. It feels that the world is crazy. Why do people come to help? Isn''t it life-threatening?


    Similar to Lu Ziming''s judgment, when he heard that the other party was Xincheng army, the other party didn''t believe it at first. Later, he found that he didn''t know the army, but he hesitated to let the other party lay down his arms and surrender to Xincheng.


    However, Lao he had no patience. He set up a tweeter. When he was hesitant, he received Lao he''s ultimatum. He either died in a meaningless internal struggle, or he put down his arms and accepted the reorganization. He considered the time for three minutes!


    I don''t know what Lao he thinks. Three minutes is not enough time to smoke a cigarette. I still think about Farting!


    Under the threat of death and artillery, in addition to several officers who had been kicked by donkeys and had some moldy life, they chose to break through and became broken meat under a shell. They were beaten into honeycomb briquettes by bullets. The remaining soldiers came out from behind the bunker and surrendered their weapons to Lao he.


    Lao he, who won the first battle, killed all the way to Lianhai''s position. In fact, most of the disabled soldiers under the big four are watching. After all, the big four are dead and can''t die anymore. Even if you want to help the big four revenge, you should know who killed the big four. It''s impossible to find people to work hard. Moreover, the big four are not their own father. Do you need to play with your life like this?


    Without the loyal target, the four giant disabled soldiers basically gave up resistance under the siege of Lao he. On the contrary, the army under director Lian haihotan ignored Lao he''s persuasion and responded to Lao he with bullets.


    This really made Lao he angry. Lao he, who usually has a good temper, also had a hard time. The roaring armored vehicle rolled over directly from the front of the position, and even the corpse could not be found if he ran slowly.


    However, Lao he still underestimated the determination of the other party to resist. The enemy, who had no way out, did not believe in persuading surrender at all. He thought it was the enemy''s conspiracy.


    Under the leadership of Jiang Chaowei, Xiao CaO on the other side quickly broke away from the barracks and blocked all the soldiers who did not participate in the unrest in the barracks.


    Not all soldiers like to fight with their own people. At first, soldiers who did not receive orders did not dare to leave the barracks. Later, gunshots came, and all kinds of orders came like snowflakes. They said everything, but to sum up, it means that if someone rebelled, he is the just party. He will be rewarded for his meritorious service in suppressing the rebels!


    Soldiers are not fools. Of course, they know that there is a rebellion, which is different from whether they participate or not.


    Some officers at the bottom of the ranks held the attitude that it was none of their own business. Anyway, their superiors didn''t personally issue battle orders, so they didn''t know what was happening outside. As a result, more than half of the soldiers in the barracks didn''t participate in the battle.


    The soldiers who did not enter the combat state were blocked in the room. When they saw the soldiers rushing in, they were stunned. They thought that the rebellion was over and the victor was ready to take the disobedient soldiers for questioning. But as soon as they heard that the other party was a soldier in Xincheng, they were immediately hoodwinked. They didn''t know what had happened. How could a group of unknown soldiers emerge?


    Xiao Cao didn''t have time to publicize the great national righteousness with these soldiers, nor did he quote scriptures to start a big discussion on class struggle. He just told these soldiers that you are all prisoners of Xincheng now. As long as you don''t resist, your lives will not be in danger.


    Jiang Chaowei gathered some low-level officers together, patiently persuaded them, told them the truth, and told them that the four giants had been killed. Now in the plain base, even the head of haihotan bit the dog''s hair. If he didn''t want to participate in the internal struggle, he joined the Xincheng army. He said that it was not a soldier to eat, At least the conditions in Xincheng are many times better than those in the plain base.


    Of course, these low-level officers will not be fully convinced. They even think that these people fabricated the news of the death of the big four. Of course, Jiang Chaowei has no evidence to defend.


    However, when these soldiers were strongly escorted to Chiyou space and saw those soldiers forced to surrender, they still believed a fact: Xincheng soldiers were looting!


    Secretly robbed the living materials of the plain base, and now he has extended his claws to the soldiers. Is Lu Ziming ready to do population business?


    There was no problem in detaining these prisoners. Under the command of Zixin, robots with shapes similar to transformers surrounded the prisoners together. The muzzle of the gun with thick thighs flashed cold light. Don''t say resist. They didn''t even have the idea of running away, so they had to admit their fate.


    Many soldiers came out of Dingxian base. They knew what Chiyou space was like, but they never dreamed that Chiyou space had done business in the barracks of the plain base overnight. There was no way to live this day!


    After arriving at Chiyou space, Xiao Cao had time to publicize Xincheng''s policy with these soldiers. These great principles of being a soldier can''t be heard, especially in the end, being a soldier is to eat and live. Xiao Cao simply told these soldiers that the materials in the plain base had been almost moved by Xincheng. If you don''t want to starve in the future, joining Xincheng as a soldier is a way out, and now there is still a chance to make contributions. There is only one way in front of them!

 Chapter 886

    Whether the soldiers of the plain base are willing or not, if they want to refund their tickets when they get on the thief ship of Xincheng, they don''t even have a door when they get off the ship, and they don''t see whether the entrance of Chiyou space can go out. It is said that Xincheng is now building coolies to defend the city wall?


    Soon, Xiao Cao selected some honest soldiers from these captured soldiers and formed the first plain puppet army. There was a clerical error! It should be the plain vassal army.


    As for those low-level officers, Xiao Cao''s brain was wide open. After finding out some officers whose families had been controlled, he took Lu Ziming''s advice behind his back and made a wish to grant them official titles. As long as he could persuade other armies to surrender, he would get new military posts according to his credit.


    Effect? From the later situation, it did play some roles, especially in soothing people''s hearts.


    People think of stability. It seems that Xincheng, which has a strong Chiyou space backing, is not unacceptable. The turmoil of the plain base has caused great security risks to the internal stability. In the future, whether the director of Lianhai or Tian comes to power, it is impossible for the plain base to be the same as before. In that case, it is better to take refuge in Xincheng.


    The treatment of soldiers at the end of the world is good. Many people do not join the army when they are desperate, just to get a stable treatment!


    The biggest problem in the end of the world is not the sense of crisis of sudden population reduction, but the serious shortage of food. Even soldiers can not guarantee a stable food supply. They must often go out and play with dark creatures. Four or five years after the outbreak of the last world, the available grain reserves have long been exhausted. How to obtain a stable food source is the primary problem for each base.


    Even Li Juan started military garrison in jiutun, but outside the base, it is vulnerable to the invasion of mutant organisms, and there is not much exploitable land, so this is also the main reason why the base cannot be expanded.


    The total population of the plain base is more than 50000 or 60000. Except that more than 10000 people can ensure the source of food, the rest become yellow and skinny because of food shortage, which is more difficult than the victims in Africa before the end of the world!


    Therefore, the plain base has developed to a bottleneck, which is reflected in the inability to expand outward and accept other victims. The whole base has fallen into a dead cycle. Without food, there will be no more sources of troops. Without sources of troops, the base cannot expand outward. Without expansion, we cannot get enough food. The factors restricting each other will eventually push the plain base to destruction. This is only a matter of time.


    But Xincheng is completely different. First of all, there is a relatively large city that can accommodate more people. With a population, there will be a source of troops, a larger range can be controlled, and food will be guaranteed. In addition, with a large number of sparrow grass planted in Chiyou space, it is not a problem to feed a million people. Xincheng is not short of industry, population and food, and it is impossible to develop.


    By instilling the blueprint for the development of Xincheng into the prisoners and making the prisoners have a centripetal force on Xincheng, the prisoners in Chiyou space will soon stabilize. Of course, this is only temporary, but it is already very good.


    "Lu team, we found Lu Tianxing''s whereabouts near Lianhai defense area. Please give instructions!"


    Lu Ziming appeared near Director Tian''s defense area at this time. Of course, it was not his sudden whim. The current chaotic situation in the plain base was largely caused by Lu Tianxing''s Secret support for Director Tian. If it was only the internal struggle between Lianhai and the big four, the chaotic situation would have ended long ago. Now the situation in the base can only be described as making things worse.


    After Lu Tianxing showed up once, the greatest possibility is to run to Director Tian and use the influence of his military commission to create momentum for Director Tian. The chaotic situation in the plain base will soon subside.


    Why did Lu Tianxing appear near Lianhai defense zone?


    Lu Ziming soon guessed the general reason and persuaded Lian hai to surrender or prepare to attack Lian Hai secretly. Anyway, he would not help Lian Hai win.


    Compared with Lianhai''s strength, Director Tian''s strength is a little inferior. It is almost impossible to defeat Lianhai in a short time. The reason why Lu Tianxing was unwilling to support Lian Hai was not only that Lian Hai wanted to dream of becoming an emperor, but also that it was difficult to control. The position of Director Tian was in line with the interests of the Military Commission.


    I didn''t expect Lu Tianxing to take risks at this time. Of course, Lu Ziming didn''t know that it was entirely because of his sudden appearance, which caused great pressure on Lu Tianxing. He had no time to slowly defeat Lian Hai and support Director Tian to take charge of the plain base. He must fight quickly and decisively and then hit the troops to destroy Lu Ziming.


    Time dragged on, which was more and more beneficial to Lu Ziming, who had been making soy sauce around. Lu Tianxing was forced to make such a bad decision just because he found out this.


    Lianhai heard that Lu Tianxing appeared outside his defense area. He was so angry that he almost ran out and strangled the two faced guy himself. Of course, Lianhai didn''t consider whether he had this strength.


    However, after calming down, Lian Hai met Lu Tianxing: "middle school Lu, heaven is not as good as man. I didn''t expect that I would fall on your hand this time. If you have anything to say, say it quickly!"


    Lu Tianxing glanced coldly at the guards around Lianhai, and there was no sign of treachery and guilty conscience on his face: "commander Lian! He who knows current affairs is a hero, and he doesn''t want to beat around the bush with you. You can see the current situation. I''m going to let you leave the plain base...".


    Lian Hai laughed angrily. He said it was better to let himself live, but he was going to leave the plain base. His life outside would not be better there. Would he let himself go when Director Tian gasped?


    "Do you think I''ll agree with your suggestion?"


    Lu Tianxing flashed a cold light in the depths of his pupils and continued to patiently persuade him: "Commander Lian, keep the green mountains without worrying about firewood. Don''t lose big things for small things. There''s no place for you in the plain base. You can only fight the rats crossing the street in the base. Is this the day you want? What''s wrong outside? If you want to be a king, you can be a king. If you want to be an emperor, this is my maximum tolerance. Don''t test the bottom line of the military commission!"


    Lu Tianxing''s words were clear. He didn''t want Lian hai to intervene in the plain base. As for what Lian Hai wanted to do outside.


    Of course, Lu Tianxing is not the benevolence of women and people, but wants to quell the unrest in the plain base as soon as possible. If Lian Hai is willing to take the initiative to leave, the unrest will stabilize in the shortest time. Of course, Lu Tianxing''s goal is Lu Ziming.


    But Lu Tianxing still underestimated Lian Hai''s ambition, and didn''t know why Lu Tianxing came to persuade him to leave. He thought he had the capital to continue the wrangling and negotiation, so he was naturally unwilling to give up easily.


    "No, I won''t leave the plain base unless you promise me to give me half of the plain base!"


    Lu Tianxing had never seen such a brazen devil who didn''t know how to advance or retreat. His face suddenly changed: "OK! If you want half of the plain base, go to hell!"

 Chapter 887

    Lu Tianxing didn''t give Lian Hai a chance to react at all. When he spoke with Lian Hai, he suddenly launched an attack, leaving a residual shadow in place and jumping on Lian Hai.


    "Protection chief...!"


    The guard who had already been on guard against Lu Tianxing sent an alarm immediately when Lu Tianxing launched a sneak attack, but found that his body was firmly fixed in place and could not move.


    This is Lu Tianxing''s talent skill [gravity], which can make the target have a great sense of gravity. It''s like the body is tightly pressed and bound in place by an invisible giant hand. Although the thinking will not be affected, the action becomes slow because of the strong binding force. Ordinary people can''t even lift their feet. Even evolutors can resist Lu Tianxing''s binding force, But the speed is also one beat slower than usual.


    Although Lu Tianxing''s talent skill is very overbearing, it is not an anti heaven skill. There are two fatal weaknesses. One is that he can''t control all the targets in his sight. After the number of targets exceeds five or six, his binding power will be doubled and weakened. Second, it is impossible to exert binding force on another target hidden behind the target. In the final analysis, this skill is not suitable for large-scale use, so Lu Tianxing persuaded Lian hai to go away quickly.


    It is precisely because he is very aware of the weakness of his skills that Lu Tianxing did not control all targets at the first time, but imposed the binding force on Lian Hai and several evolutors around him. As for the ordinary guards around him, Lu Tianxing didn''t pay attention at all.


    Sooner or later, Lu Tianxing would give Lian Hai and his guards time to react. As soon as he shot, a two foot long spike stabbed into the chest of the guard in front of him. He didn''t want to take the spike out of the guard''s body, but pushed the panting guard into the guard behind him, The spikes firmly fixed the two guards together like a string of sugar gourd.


    Lian Hai was afraid of Lu Tianxing''s sudden attack. He arranged three layers of guards in front of him. There were at least more than 30 people standing around him. It can be said that he was as solid as gold and soup. Unless Lu Tianxing''s attack fell from the sky, he couldn''t hurt himself at the first time.


    But Lian Hai was wrong. He seriously underestimated Lu Tianxing''s strength. He had never even seen Lu Tianxing''s hand, and he could not judge the strength of Lu Tianxing''s combat skills. He just measured Lu Tianxing from the perspective of ordinary evolutionists.


    The spikes pierced into the bodies of the two guards. Even if there was a bleeding slot, it would take time to pull it out at once. Of course, Lu Tianxing would not waste time. Two spikes appeared in his hands immediately.


    If Lu Ziming sees it, he will think that Lu Tianxing has a storage space such as a space ring. He doesn''t know how many spikes are hidden in it.


    In other words, the shape of this spike is very ordinary, a bit like an enlarged version of the military spike. It has strong penetration, and ordinary armor can''t stop it at all!


    It is a necessary weapon for killing people and stealing goods!


    At this time, the evolutionists around Lian Hai had blocked in front of Lu Tianxing. Lu Tianxing''s skills were disturbed. Lian Hai''s binding force suddenly disappeared and immediately shouted, "kill him for me!"


    An evolutionist flew a fireball towards Lu Tianxing''s face, and another evolutionist flashed out from the side and stabbed Lu Tianxing''s waist at the same speed.


    Lu Tianxing''s eyes stared at Lian Hai, as if Lian Hai in his eyes was just a corpse, scared Lian Hai back, stretched out his hand and pulled two guards in front of him.


    Lu Tianxing''s eyes quickly swept over the attacking evolutionist. The other party suddenly felt that his body was out of control. In a stunned time, a sharp thorn flew out of his hand and inserted it straight into the face of the attacking evolutionist. The head dodged the oncoming fireball, the body had approached the evolutionist in front, the cold light flashed in his eyes, the sharp thorn in his hand crossed under the evolutionist''s neck, and then the figure squeezed in the guard crowd, forcibly rushed through a gap and approached the retreating Lianhai.


    Now even the sea was really afraid. In a twinkling of an eye, Lu Tianxing even killed four people. In the blink of an eye, the ordinary guard didn''t even have time to shout for help.


    This is the huge gap between strength. If Lianhai really hid, Lu Tianxing would never be half a step closer to Lianhai in the rain of bullets. But now the situation is completely different. The more guards around have become a burden. In addition, Lianhai is locked by Lu Tianxing''s binding force from time to time. Lu Tianxing can easily avoid the bullet rain with the surrounding human wall.


    For fear of accidentally injuring Lianhai, even the guards who are a little farther away dare not act rashly. They can basically do nothing except close to Lianhai. In this way, it is difficult for Lianhai to run out of the guard crowd!


    Lu Tian Xing''s condition is not much easier. As time goes on, more and more guards and sardine seem to have surrounded the Lu Tian Xing in the middle.


    Kill two at many places, kill two, and another team appears. The soldiers who get the alarm in the distance also react at this time, forming a larger encirclement!


    Lian Hai saw Lu Tianxing crowded in the middle by the surrounding crowd. Although there were only four or five people between them, the most dangerous situation had passed. At this time, it was almost impossible for Lu Tianxing to bind Lian Hai with [gravity].


    "Lu Tianxing! You can''t kill me. You''d better surrender!"


    The elated Lianhai has some confidence instead. A hanging heart is finally put into his stomach. The senior evolutionist is not a God. Surrounded by well-trained guards, he can die alive even if he can''t fight.


    Lu Tianxing ignored Lian Hai''s words at all. He seemed to have no time to be distracted. The two spikes in his hand became a long-distance weapon with spikes at both ends. He suddenly stabbed forward, provoking a guard to hit the nearby guards. The cold light of the sharp thorn flashed. It seemed to be alive in Lu Tianxing''s hands. He leaned forward. The sharp thorn in his hand crossed an arc and left a snowflake like light in the air. There was a deep wound on the neck of the four guards in front. The next second, blood gushed out of the wound. The guard who cut off the neck artery hugged his neck with his hands and vomited blood bubbles in his mouth.


    No matter how many people surround Lu Tianxing, there are not many people who can really get close to Lu Tianxing. Instead, the crowded crowd limits the play of evolutionists, so that some evolutionists who fight far have to rush up.


    Lu Tianxing escaped from a hail. At the moment when the hail accidentally injured the guard behind him, he suddenly squatted down and ejected like a spring, which frightened Lian Hai in the crowd. He thought Lu Tianxing was ready to work hard with himself. Who knows, Lu Tianxing turned over in the air and threw a black thing on Lian Hai''s head, Stepping on the guard''s head, he exploded and retreated to the periphery of the encirclement.


    When Lian Hai saw something flying towards him, he lowered himself and pulled a guard over him.

 Chapter 888

    Of course, Lianhai will never know what Lu Tianxing threw. A loud "bang" sounded above Lianhai''s head. The explosion was not too loud, almost like a grenade, but Lianhai felt that his internal organs were torn at once, but Lianhai didn''t have much time to experience this painful tearing feeling.


    As the explosion sounded, Lian Hai first felt that his internal organs were constantly tearing, and then found that there was also a bomb exploding in his mind at the same time, which instantly twisted Lian Hai''s brain into tofu flowers, and there would be no painful taste any more.


    This bomb is called concussion bomb. It is the latest weapon developed by the Military Commission. It mainly uses the shock wave and infrasound wave generated after the explosion to kill the target. Even if there are more meat shields on the sea, it can''t block the shock wave and infrasound wave.


    In other words, Lu Tianxing knew that he would not succeed easily, and expected that Lianhai might use the human sea tactics, which is also the only way to deal with high-level evolutors.


    However, Lu Tianxing must kill Lianhai. As long as Lianhai remains in the plain base, the unrest in the plain base will not stop one day. This is Lianhai''s inevitable destiny.


    When Lu Tianxing threw the concussion bomb, he had withdrawn from the encirclement. At this time, the fate of Lianhai had been decided. Without any hesitation, Lu Tianxing immediately rushed out of the surrounding crowd and disappeared in full view of the public.


    Lian Hai''s death is much simpler. There won''t be many people working hard for a dead man. In addition, Director Tian and himself appeased on behalf of the Military Commission. The situation can''t continue to deteriorate.


    Lu Tianxing thinks so and does it according to this plan. If... Lu Ziming doesn''t disturb the game, it''s just if... Reality often doesn''t develop according to the scenario set in the script. There are too many uncertain factors in it. Just like Lu Ziming''s plan, it changes again and again and can''t keep up with the changes of the situation. No one knows what will happen in the next second?


    When Lu Tianxing hurried back to Director Tian''s defense area, the sight of a sniper gun had been set on Director Tian''s head.


    It''s also time for Director Tian to go out and kick * * * *, who has been hiding in the dark like a cup of bow and snake. After learning that Lu Tianxing is ready to attack Lianhai, he feels that his future is bright. The sudden whim is ready to personally appease the disabled soldiers under the big four. If they always show cowards, they will not obey themselves from their hearts, regardless of Lu Tianxing''s thoughts.


    Director Tian, who wanted to do something, ran out of the bunker in civilian clothes. Director Tian may not have dreamed that a sniper gun had been aimed at him less than 500 or 600 meters away.


    It was so strange that even the sniper didn''t think of it. In front of him, Director Tian was surrounded by the guard. He only knew that he was an important person.


    Lu Ziming doesn''t know whether Director Tian is fat or thin, tall or short. Naturally, it''s impossible to distribute photos of the high-level leaders of the plain base to every sniper. The sniper instinctively believes that this must be a senior official within the rebel army. Anyway, it''s not wrong to kill all senior rebel officials.


    Director Tian didn''t know why he died until he died. Just on a whim, he enthusiastically sent an officer under the big four ready to rebel out of the bunker. As a result, he couldn''t see the sunrise tomorrow.


    "Bang...!"


    With a gunshot, the quick response guard rushed to Director Tian and pressed him to the ground. However, he found that half of the head of Director Tian on the ground was missing and his brain was covered with tofu flowers.


    All the guards around were stupid. Director Tian died strangely. It''s too oppressive to die!


    Standing next to Director Tian, Tian Huo''s head went down suddenly. A few seconds later, he looked in the direction of the sniper, roared and ran in the direction of the sniper.


    It was not until after the war that Lu Ziming knew that Director Tian died under his own sniper''s gun. He sent someone to look for it for a long time. Finally, he finally confirmed the credit of a dead sniper and killed a senior commander.


    In other words, Lu Tianxing never dreamed that Director Tian would die so quickly that he didn''t have a sound head and rushed to Director Tian''s defense area.


    Lu Ziming also didn''t know that Director Tian was killed. He was also busy going to the coastal defense area. They almost found someone coming from the opposite side at the same time. Because they were so fast, they didn''t have time to stop. When they reacted, they didn''t see who the other side was until they fought in the air.


    Lu Tianxing frowned. The last thing he wanted to meet was Lu Ziming. It was not that he was afraid of Lu Ziming, but that he didn''t want to get involved.


    Contrary to Lu Tianxing, Lu Ziming must find Lu Tianxing. As long as he exists in the plain base for one day, it is a threat to Xincheng for one day. Now the situation in the plain base is very favorable to Lu Ziming. It is said that these are caused by Lu Tianxing. However, when Lu Tianxing should end, Lu Tianxing is unwilling to leave. This is how Lu Ziming thanks Lu Tianxing for his "actions".


    Do good deeds without leaving a name. Although Lu Ziming did not take advantage of Lu Tianxing''s idea, Lu Tianxing did lead to the current chaotic result in some way.


    As soon as Lu Tianxing wanted to get close to Lu Ziming, Lu Ziming quickly moved out of Lu Tianxing''s sight. After the first fight, Lu Ziming probably knew the characteristics of each other''s skills.


    If you don''t want to be suppressed by Lu Tianxing''s skills, you must make the other party unable to judge your attack route. Otherwise, once you are locked by Lu Tianxing''s eyes, your strength will be affected, and even your strength mask can''t play normally under his skills.


    As for Lu Tianxing''s other weaknesses, Lu Ziming can''t know, but even so, Lu Ziming can''t guarantee that he can escape under Lu Tianxing''s eyes.


    Lu Tianxing was also surprised. He didn''t expect Lu Ziming to find a solution to crack his skills so soon, but can Lu Ziming''s speed be faster than his eyes?


    ok Even so, Lu Ziming always wants to attack. Lu Tianxing doesn''t believe that Lu Ziming can launch a fatal attack on himself without stopping.


    Similarly, after the first fight with Lu Ziming, Lu Tianxing also carefully analyzed Lu Ziming''s combat skills and combat characteristics. Although not all, from the response to the sudden attack, there are many similarities in the way and characteristics of the two men''s combat. First, Lu Tianxing is a combination of long-range attack and close combat, and it seems that they are not weak. On the contrary, Lu Ziming''s combat characteristics and skills are suppressed by Lu Tianxing. The [gravity] skill can affect the exertion of Lu Ziming''s power shield. It seems that ordinary spikes do the greatest damage to armor, which is the same as the spikes of bulletproof vests that are difficult to prevent daggers. Lu Tianxing obviously knows the characteristics of his weapons, Finally, Lu Ziming''s sword Qi is easily disturbed by Lu Tianxing''s skills, which does not pose much threat to Lu Tianxing. This is the strength comparison between the two after the first competition.

 Chapter 889

    As for whether Lu Ziming and Lu Tianxing hid any killer mace in the first fight, it is beyond doubt. At least Lu Ziming''s killer mace has not been used, and Lu Tianxing is probably the same.


    For the second fight, Lu Ziming and Lu Tianxing are also very cautious. Experts often know within a few moves. Even a little distraction will lead to a different place.


    Like Lu Tianxing''s analysis, Lu Ziming launched an attack immediately after he dodged out of Lu Tianxing''s sight. There was no need to hide his strength. The first shot was 36 sword Qi. One sword Qi was as fast as one. The later sword Qi caught up with the front sword Qi. The 36 sword Qi formed a dense sword Qi network and rushed at Lu Tianxing.


    "How fast!"


    Lu Tianxing sighed in his heart that he could shoot so much sword Qi in such a short time and could become his strongest opponent. As he had been on guard for a long time, Lu Ziming''s binding force had locked Lu Ziming while Lu Ziming released his sword, but it would not affect the sword Qi that had been shot.


    Lu Ziming seems very confident about his sword Qi. Under such a dense sword Qi, it is almost impossible for Lu Tianxing to avoid it safely.


    It''s almost impossible, not completely impossible. There''s a difference between words. Don''t think this is the strongest killing move. You know, the highest level of the fallen leaf sword is to shoot 108 sword Qi at the same time. Lu Ziming is still far from this distance?


    When Lu Ziming calmly observed how Lu Tianxing avoided his sword Qi, Lu Tianxing showed a faint smile on his serious face. The two spikes in his hand had been combined into a nameless double pointed weapon, flying in the air quickly, and the residual shadows and cold lights turned into silver white discs one after another.


    The sword Qi hit the silver disk with indomitable force, as if it heard the metal collision sound of "poop poop". The fierce sword Qi was like a stone falling into the pond, and even a water flower didn''t appear.


    "It was so easy to crack!"


    Lu Ziming can''t believe his eyes. It requires more accurate judgment. Does Lu Tianxing have a high-speed computer installed in his brain.


    In fact, Lu Tianxing was able to attack the 36 sword Qi shot by Lu Ziming with great accuracy, blocking the sword Qi on the way forward. This is no longer a force that ordinary people can control. It requires accurate judgment and rapid response ability. At the same time, the catching ability of the retina and the perception of danger should reach an incomprehensible level. Even when Lu Ziming faced 36 sword Qi, he didn''t dare to say that he could easily crack it.


    This is definitely a freak, okay! Lu Ziming admitted that his opponent was a little higher than he thought, which made him feel like fighting with scorpion woman for the first time.


    At the thought of the scorpion woman, she was the one with the strongest melee ability in her opponent. She was almost completely suppressed by the scorpion woman. Even if it was a counterattack, it was the last attack ready to escape.


    Now in the face of Lu Tianxing, Lu Ziming once again has a sense of powerlessness. His skills are suppressed and his long-range attack is easily cracked. He doesn''t have to think about melee. Just looking at Lu Tianxing''s ability to intercept sword Qi, his melee ability is not low, but a little higher than himself.


    In fact, close combat has never been Lu Ziming''s specialty. In most cases, he can win by attacking from a distance. Even if he has to, close combat is usually not his choice.


    Lu Tianxing looked at Lu Ziming with interest: "yes, you are the second one who can force me to use my unique skills, but the first one has been killed by me. I am more and more interested in you?"


    Lu Ziming found that Lu Tianxing didn''t use [gravity] to bind his actions, which shows that the other party is full of confidence in his own strength. It may also be a tactical deception, but it doesn''t matter. Now we have to consider how to defeat Lu Tianxing who seems powerful.


    36 sword Qi doesn''t work. What about 72 sword Qi?


    Lu Ziming doesn''t want to attack Lu Tianxing with 72 sword Qi. This is not to say that he has no confidence in 72 sword Qi, but that when he uses 72 sword Qi, he will inevitably reveal flaws, which makes Lu Tianxing have the possibility to fight back.


    The key is that Lu Ziming has just mastered 72 swordsmanship. He is clumsy in front of powerful opponents. It is easy to lift a stone and hit his own feet to death.


    Seeing that Lu Tianxing didn''t do anything and didn''t use skills to bind himself, Lu Ziming turned his eyes and took out the divine shooting bow from the space ring. Bending the bow and taking an arrow at Lu Tianxing was an arrow.


    How else can we say that the old line is the most convenient to use? Lu Ziming used to use bows and arrows when he was a little older. It can be said that he was used to using bows and arrows as much as eating with chopsticks. In addition, his melee ability has always been Lu Ziming''s weakness. Although he practiced the fallen leaf sword later, the fallen leaf sword also focuses on long-range attack rather than melee, so his habit of practicing bows and arrows has not been dropped.


    At the same time when the arrow shot at Lu Tianxing, Lu Ziming saw a trace of ridicule flash across the corner of Lu Tianxing''s mouth. The double pointed weapon in his hand flew the arrow.


    "I didn''t expect you to have this ability. It really disappoints me!"


    "Really?"


    Lu Tianxing easily blocked his arrow, which was not beyond his expectation. While Lu Tianxing was talking, Lu Ziming and Lu Tianxing quickly separated and moved around Lu Tianxing in a concentric circle.


    Lu Tianxing looked surprised and dignified at Lu Ziming''s sudden strange behavior. He scored a double pointed weapon in his hand and approached Lu Ziming with a sharp thorn in one hand.


    "If you want to fight me in melee, it depends on whether I want to?"


    Lu Ziming has always kept a certain safe distance from Lu Tianxing. From the last sneak attack, the best attack distance of Lu Tianxing is about 10 meters, which may also be the effective distance imposed by Lu Tianxing''s skills. Although it is not completely clear how Lu Tianxing fights, the cautious Lu Ziming does not want to give Lu Tianxing this opportunity.


    Lu Tianxing''s eyes always follow Lu Ziming''s whereabouts. He doesn''t know what Lu Ziming is going to do next, but experience tells him that his opponent is ready to launch a fatal attack.


    When Lu Tianxing guessed how Lu Ziming would attack, he saw another arrow from his opponent. Lu Tianxing frowned and wondered: is Lu Ziming out of his wits?


    But Lu Tianxing soon found Lu Ziming''s more strange behavior. While shooting three arrows in a row, he pulled the bow again... There were no arrows! Indeed, he didn''t see the arrow on the bow string, but he still saw Lu Ziming loosen the bow string, and the same action repeated three times. Lu Tianxing didn''t think Lu Ziming was scaring himself. His instinctive nerve tightened up and felt that the fatal danger had come to his face.

 Chapter 890

    Lu Tianxing''s judgment was absolutely right. Lu Ziming was not bored enough to scare his opponent with empty arrows. When Lu Tianxing was ready to block the flying arrows, he subconsciously moved his body outward, and a strong wind passed under Lu Tianxing''s ribs. Lu Tianxing, who had always been calm, was scared into a cold sweat and immediately made a fierce response, The two spikes in his hand split towards the unrecognizable target.


    "Arrow gas!"


    It is said that the peak state of an arrow expert opened Lu Tianxing''s eyes and dared not despise his opponent any more.


    In fact, Lu Tianxing is wrong. Lu Ziming has not reached the divine state with his arrow. The arrow Qi shot at Lu Tianxing is just a flexible use of the force finger to form a real and invisible arrow. The power of this force arrow is not great, but it can not be found with the naked eye and can only be identified by feeling, which has caused great pressure on the opponent.


    Of course, Lu Tianxing didn''t know this. It''s hard to distinguish the two from having never seen arrow Qi and power arrow.


    However, the threat of Qi arrow to Lu Tianxing is real. Although Lu Tianxing''s melee and defense are not weak, if he is hit by Qi arrow, he will also be injured and affect his strength.


    The power arrow has caused a huge shadow on Lu Tianxing''s heart. This fast and invisible attack can''t be avoided at all. In addition to judging the opponent''s attack route in advance and relying on his strong ability to perceive danger, the opponent is basically a live target.


    "There are two arrows!"


    Lu Tianxing was lucky to hide the first power arrow, but Lu Tianxing clearly saw that Lu Ziming had done the same action three times, that is to say, two power arrows had been shot at him, "why didn''t you observe the arrow path of Lu Ziming''s arrow attack just now?"


    As long as we can roughly judge the direction of the pneumatic arrow, we can at least predict the attack position. This is the same as hearing the sound of the shell falling on the battlefield and the veteran can judge whether the shell falls near us. For the same reason, every action of the opponent is meaningful, and the prediction of the attack position has a way to avoid, Ke Lu Tianxing just focused on observing Lu Ziming''s strange movements and forgot to judge the direction of the power arrow.


    Although there was a mistake at the beginning, Lu Tianxing could still infer the target of Lu Ziming''s shooting from the first power arrow. With the unconventional use of superb melee skills, Lu Tianxing waved the sharp thorn in his hand, and a silver white sword flower blocked his chest. With a slight "pop" sound in the air, the second power arrow was scattered.


    The next is the third power arrow, but at this time, the first arrow shot out has reached Lu Tianxing''s body after a slow shot. At this time, is it to judge the third power arrow or block the arrow?


    Lu Tianxing did not hesitate at all, nor could he have hesitated for a long time, but it has to be said that Lu Tianxing''s fighting will has surpassed Lu Ziming. One of the two spikes in his hand met the arrow, and the other spikes danced impervious to wind and rain, enveloping the whole upper body in the sword flower.


    It can be said that Lu Ziming really pushed Lu Tianxing to a dead end. He had no time to judge the direction of the third power arrow. He can only speculate that it should be an important organ of the body. This defense has been very passive, but he had no time to think of a better way!


    The arrow was stopped by Lu Tianxing unexpectedly, but he didn''t hear the impact of the third power arrow and the sword flower. Lu Tianxing''s nerves tightened up and immediately realized that his judgment was wrong.


    However, it was too late. Lu Tianxing never dreamed that his opponent would use the lower three indiscriminate and unlimited play method. After he found that Lu Tianxing''s melee was superior, Lu Ziming was no longer ready to play a frontal attack with Lu Tianxing. This was undoubtedly taking an egg against a stone and trying to fight Lu Tianxing''s strengths with his own weaknesses.


    When he was about to shoot the third power arrow, Lu Ziming pressed the target down a little. The real attack target was Lu Tianxing''s thigh.


    Lu Tianxing, who has been in motion, is definitely not the best target for attack. However, Lu Ziming did not intend to kill Lu Tianxing and naturally chose a non lethal target as the object of attack.


    Lu Tianxing, who had a premonition of the danger, was trying to get out of the way. It was too late. He immediately felt a sharp tingling sensation from his lower body. He shook his body and nearly fell to the ground.


    Lu Tianxing couldn''t care to check the wound and immediately made a judgment. The sharp thorn in his hand shot out one after another. Although he lost the first opportunity, Lu Tianxing didn''t choose to retreat.


    "Hey! Want to play with concealed weapons..." Lu Ziming saw two spikes flying towards him and shot two power arrows against the spikes. Compared with the attack power of the spikes, the power of the power arrow is really nothing, but it''s easy to miss the accuracy of the spikes.


    Seeing Lu Ziming''s sure attack on the spike, Lu Tianxing immediately took out a concussion bullet from the storage space and threw it away without hesitation.


    Since the two met, Lu Tianxing knew that Lu Ziming would not engage in close combat with him. The facts also proved Lu Tianxing''s guess that Lu Ziming had always maintained a safe distance from Lu Tianxing, which made it impossible for Lu Tianxing to sneak attacks, let alone attack when Lu Ziming was unprepared. It was realizing this that Lu Tianxing chose to let Lu Ziming attack first, After seeing all the attack means of the opponent, choose what method to attack.


    However, Lu Tianxing''s plan failed. It never occurred to him that Lu Ziming''s power arrow was so obscene that he chose to attack his next three ways. This was already a rogue play in the far attack.


    It''s only strange that Lu Tianxing doesn''t know Lu Ziming yet. Lu Tianxing''s moves are rigid and have no common language with Lu Ziming, who was born in a wild way. Don''t say attacking the next three ways is to make the Yin move stumble against the rogue fist. As long as you can win the opponent, it''s a unique move. Doesn''t it mean that it''s a good cat to catch a mouse regardless of the black cat and the white cat?


    Lu Tianxing is not a stubborn person. Seeing Lu Ziming''s bad moves, he also took the opportunity to give Lu Ziming a "big gift".


    Lu Ziming saw a dark thing flying over. He didn''t even think that the dark thing was three power arrows. After shooting, he was scared to flee to a farther place and changed his position again. The power arrow in his hand shot at Lu Tianxing as if he didn''t want money. From time to time, he used arrows to interfere with Lu Tianxing''s judgment.


    The concussion bomb exploded in the air. The best attack range was only five or six meters. Lu Ziming was not hurt at all. Instead, Lu Ziming tried to find out the reality of the concussion bomb.


    Looking at the power arrows constantly shooting at him, Lu Tianxing felt powerless. Far attack is not his specialty. Although he can use [gravity] to bind the opponent''s speed, he has been seen through by Lu Ziming. It is almost impossible to approach Lu Ziming in melee.

 Chapter 891

    Lu Tianxing''s action after the injury was greatly affected. Although it was not fatal, the other party would not give him the opportunity to treat and bandage, let alone the truce. Lu Ziming was not an angel in white of the Red Cross.


    Now it has long been known which is stronger or weaker. Although Lu Tianxing completely suppressed Lu Ziming at the beginning, Lu Ziming, who changed his strategy, gave up the unrealistic idea of close combat and played a long attack with Lu Tianxing. Over time, Lu Tianxing''s defeat is undoubtedly natural, and it is impossible to recover the defeat.


    The concussion bomb did not attack successfully. Lu Tianxing knew he had no chance, but he was unwilling to fail like this.


    Obviously, he has occupied the advantage. As long as the opponent slackens and uses [gravity] to restrict the opponent''s actions, even if the opponent is strong, his strength will inevitably be affected. This is Lu Tianxing''s experience of hundreds of trials. He didn''t expect to capsize in the gutter.


    I hope not to be rude. Since Lu Tianxing likes to play with bombs, I will accompany him to the end!


    Lu Ziming took out a micro shaped energy mine. Don''t see that the volume of the micro shaped energy mine is only the size of a grenade, but its power is amazing. The explosion shock wave is about 20 meters. Even after Lu Ziming took out it, he quietly opened a greater distance from Lu Tianxing to avoid accidentally hurting himself.


    "I''ll give you one too!"


    With that, Lu Ziming has set the time, opened the insurance and threw it over Lu Tianxing''s head. This scene is very much like Lu Tianxing''s attack on Lian Hai.


    Of course, Lu Tianxing knew that Lu Ziming was not kind, but his face turned pale when he saw Juneng thunder flying over. Although Lu Tianxing had never seen shaped charge thunder before, when he arrived at jiutun, he heard that Lu Ziming liked to bomb, bomb and bomb. The power of this small shaped charge thunder is equivalent to that of 30 ordinary grenades, and the products of Chiyou space must be high-quality products without semicolons!


    Lu Tianxing now knows that he is really in big trouble. He stabbed Lu Ziming, a Malaysian honeycomb. The key is that the other party still doesn''t play cards according to the rules!


    Compared with Lu Tianxing''s status as a regular soldier, Lu Ziming, a nouveau riche born in a wild way, has nothing to put on the table except good luck. He has no education, background, qualifications and bottom line. He belongs to the four no boutiques. It is a dream to have a decent fight between Lu Ziming and Lu Tianxing.


    Lu Tianxing, who was injured in his thigh, knew that even if he tried hard, he could not hurt Lu Ziming. The guy opposite had been determined not to fight with him in melee, and his advantages could not be brought into play. With his thigh injury, Lu Tianxing had a retreat for the first time.


    Seeing the energy gathering thunder thrown by Lu Ziming, Lu Tianxing withdrew unexpectedly. Intercepting the energy gathering thunder in the air has no meaning, but it is easy to put himself in a dangerous situation.


    It has to be said that Lu Tianxing''s intuition helped him. Lu Ziming, who likes obscenity, slightly advanced the explosion time of the shaped energy thunder. He never thought of letting the shaped energy thunder explode on Lu Tianxing''s head. This is simply unrealistic and impossible. Unless Lu Tianxing wants to die himself, his opponents usually stop flying the shaped energy thunder when they encounter the same situation, There is a problem of time difference. When the distance is long, the hit rate is not high, and when the distance is close, there will be a joke in case of failure. Therefore, the best distance is also the safest way. When you are most confident, if the distance is not far or close, you can escape even if you miss. This is not difficult for experienced veterans.


    It was with this in mind that Lu Ziming judged that Lu Tianxing''s shot time should be at a place ten meters away from himself, and this distance is also the time when Lu Ziming detonated the shaped charge.


    Once Lu Ziming''s plot succeeds, it is useless even if Lu Tianxing accurately hits the shaped energy mine. The explosion radius of the shaped energy mine is 20 meters. Although the shock wave can''t kill Lu Tianxing, it can cause certain damage to Lu Tianxing, which is the best time for him to do it again.


    However, Lu Tianxing didn''t give Lu Ziming this chance. When the concentrated energy thunder exploded, Lu Tianxing had already opened more than 30 meters with the concentrated energy thunder. Lu Ziming jumped straight and scolded Lu Tianxing for having no eggs in his heart.


    Lu Tianxing saw the Juneng thunder explode ten meters away from his original position. He immediately thought of Lu Ziming''s Yin move. Thanks to his caution, he didn''t fall for it, otherwise he would suffer a great loss.


    "Are you going to use such indiscriminate means? I thought you were so aboveboard, but now it seems so!"


    Lu Ziming''s teeth itched: "don''t you also use sneak attacks? We''re like each other. Why don''t we fight now!"


    Lu Tianxing was still a dead face who didn''t pay back the money he owed. This time, he was thirty or forty meters away from Lu Ziming. Neither side had a chance to sneak attack: "you hurt me with despicable means and still want to take advantage of others'' danger. Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    It''s shameful that Lu Ziming had no idea of quarreling with Lu Tianxing in the 18th generation of your ancestors. Since Lu Tianxing didn''t do it, it doesn''t mean he has an advantage and won''t do it. He is close to Lu Tianxing when he speaks.


    When Lu Tianxing saw that Lu Ziming was forced to come up, he continued to retreat and said, "you are not my opponent at all. Don''t think I am injured, you will have a chance. The first World War in Xincheng is inevitable. You''d better go back and get ready to go away!"


    While Lu Tianxing angered Lu Ziming, the sharp thorn in his hand flew towards Lu Ziming. Lu Ziming immediately made a defensive posture, but found that Lu Tianxing had turned around and ran away. When Lu Ziming avoided the sharp thorn attack, he had found that Lu Tianxing was hundreds of meters away.


    "Run away!"


    Lu Ziming looked at Lu Tianxing''s back silently: "run! In fact, I don''t want to kill you at all, otherwise I won''t play tricks with you...".


    Lu Tianxing is really strong, but it is not impossible to kill Lu Tianxing. He has been entangled with Lu Tianxing for a long time. His only purpose is to drive Lu Tianxing out of the plain base. Now it seems that his goal has been achieved.


    At this point, Lu Ziming''s mentality is exactly the same as that of the big four. Although the Military Commission manipulates and attacks Xincheng behind the scenes, it really needs to be completely rigid with the Military Commission, which is quite disadvantageous to the weak Lu Ziming. Just as Zhang Yechang said, the mud Bodhisattva of the Military Commission is still valuable. Before the turn, if Lu Ziming really wanted to keep Lu Tianxing, he would not be tied up. He would have used the red pupil sword secretly long ago, which could give Lu Tianxing a chance to escape.


    No matter what the purpose of the CMC''s attack on Xincheng is, Lu Ziming''s ultimate goal is to promote peace, forcing the CMC to sit down and negotiate with itself.


    Only with the approval of the Central Military Commission can Lu Ziming have a reason for reasonable development in Shanxi. Although this reason seems far fetched, many things are justified by holding the tiger skin of the Central Military Commission. Of course, the basis of all this is strength, so Lu Ziming did not have the idea of playing with Lu Tianxing from the beginning.

 Chapter 892

    In an official tone, the key to letting Lu Tianxing go is to see which is more beneficial to Xincheng than catching Lu Tianxing.


    Catching Lu Tianxing is not the result. Of course, it can make the Military Commission throw a rat repellent at Xincheng, but it also eliminates the possibility of bargaining with the Military Commission. You should know that doing so will only irritate the Military Commission. It is impossible to catch a dead man and break a net. It is inevitable to become a mouse crossing the street.


    The Military Commission in a rage cannot be threatened by Lu Ziming. In that case, why not let Lu Tianxing go?


    After knowing Lu Tianxing''s next plan, Lu Ziming has enough time to deal with the Military Commission. Isn''t he going to attack Xincheng? The plain base has been irreparably declining. Jiutun has lost a helping hand. The battle power of Xincheng has been improved a little. It''s a big deal to play a long war with jiutun. Anyway, the situation is good for Xincheng. The longer the time, the less likely Xincheng will shake.


    Just thinking about it, the air ripple around Lu Ziming twisted, and Lao Qian appeared around Lu Ziming out of thin air: "Lu team, is it a pity to let Lu Tianxing go?"


    Lao Qian followed Lu Tianxing out of the camp just now. He didn''t return until he saw that Lu Tianxing really ran away.


    "Seizing him won''t play a big role at all. At least there is an opportunity for dialogue. This kind of person can do anything when he is in a hurry. That''s what Zhang Yechang means!"


    Lao Qian didn''t say anything. Now Lu Tianxing has run away, but the plain base won''t run. There are still many things to be solved next.


    They turned to the defense area of Director Tian. On the way, they suddenly heard that Director Tian was killed. The news has been confirmed. Director Tian''s men have been disorderly and are fighting among themselves?


    First, the big four were inexplicably blown up, and then Lu Tianxing solved Lian Hai. Now Director Tian was killed again. It is said that these people are in a hurry to reincarnate!


    "Dead, all dead...!"


    Just on the way, Lu Ziming was still discussing with Lao Qian how to deal with Director Tian. If Lian Hai didn''t die, Lu Ziming would never want to take the initiative to provoke Director Tian. The more fierce the fight between the two people, the better for him. But he didn''t expect that Director Tian was eager to go to heaven just after Lian Hai died. This was something that he didn''t dare to think about. He was met by himself.


    "Let me calm down. It''s getting more and more favorable. I didn''t expect to go out to make soy sauce and pick up the gold brick and kill the three evils..."


    It seems that Lu Ziming is not around. How can he destroy the three evils of the plain base? Lao Qian whispered and was kicked into the gutter by Lu Ziming. He finally found a feeling and was drowned by this guy.


    "Lao he, how are the soldiers after Lian Hai''s death?"


    At this time, Lu Ziming''s subordinates knew the news that Director Tian was dead, but like Lu Ziming, they didn''t react. It was so sudden that they wouldn''t think that all the influential people in the plain base were dead. As long as there was one more person in Lu Ziming, it was definitely the most empty time of the plain base. If they didn''t plug in, it wouldn''t be Lu Ziming.


    "Is this a conspiracy?"


    Lao he first thought of the plot. It''s no wonder he thought so much. Except that he saw Lian Hai killed by Lu Tianxing with his own eyes, how the others died is now hearsay.


    In particular, the death of the big four, which first came out, made people feel as if someone was diverting their attention in order to provoke the confrontation between director Lian Hai and Director Tian.


    This conjecture has been agreed by many people, because even if someone murders the big four, the big four can''t die all at once. As long as there is still one person, it''s not difficult to suppress the rebellion of director Lian Hai Hotan with the prestige of the big four.


    "Impossible!"


    Xiao Cao sent his own judgment from the messenger: "At this time, the big four falsely spread the news of their death, which is harmful to the situation. It is impossible for the big four to make such a bad decision at this time, so the news of the death of the big four should be true. It is also true that Director Tian was killed. If it is possible to even pretend to die, Lu Tianxing of the Military Commission secretly supported Director Tian. Because the big four are dead, Director Tian only controls the plain base It''s a matter of time. There''s no need to pretend to be dead at this time... ".


    Lu Ziming suddenly thought of a question: "Xiao Cao, how many plain base soldiers have been incorporated in Chiyou space now?"


    "Er...!" Xiao Cao''s words were interrupted by Lu Ziming, and his response was half a beat slow: "about 3000 soldiers. What''s the matter? Is there a problem?"


    Lu Ziming was delighted. There were only seven or eight thousand soldiers and auxiliary soldiers in the plain base. It can be said that now half of them were captured by themselves, and the remaining soldiers were divided into three parts, most of them under the former four giants.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ziming was overjoyed: "this is not a conspiracy. It can be determined that the three evils of the plain base have indeed died. Now is the best time for us to grab food, people and territory...".


    Lao Qian suddenly said, "rob gold and beauty!"


    There was a strange silence in the communicator. Lu Ziming just wanted to reach out and strangle the old money who didn''t lock the door. Even if he saw the beautiful woman secretly robbing her home to be Mrs. 23456789, he would think he didn''t see anything. Why should he say it? How can he maintain the image of the Savior of high justice and glory.


    This is the public channel of the communicator, but the cold beauty is listening? If you don''t deal with old money, what will cold beauty think and what will Xiangxiang think when you go back? Doesn''t it make you unable to be a person?


    "Where are the people?"


    At this time, looking for old money has disappeared. I don''t know if I really rob beautiful women, or if I''m afraid Lu Ziming will really take it out on himself. Anyway, I''m out of sight and out of mind. Who doesn''t have a hobby?


    "The troops are divided into two ways. Along the way, Lao he continues to besiege the remnant forces of Lianhai and try to persuade them to surrender. Dashan leads a team to besiege Director Tian''s men and tells them that Lu Tianxing of the Military Commission has run away. Don''t have any illusions and immediately lay down their arms and surrender. Xiao Cao and Jiang Chaowei continue to persuade the soldiers who did not participate in the unrest to surrender to Xincheng and harm the plain base... The four giants, Lian Haihe The news of Director Tian''s death came out and sent the vassal army of the plain base. Now Xincheng officially takes over the plain base! "


    At this stage, Lu Ziming has a smooth road in front of him. Although there are still several stumbling blocks, it can no longer stop Lu Ziming from taking over the plain base.


    Compared with the defeated soldiers under director Lian haihotan, the officers and soldiers who did not participate in the rebellion were basically more likely to accept Lu Ziming''s takeover of the plain base after hearing the news of the death of the three evils. What is more troublesome is that the red eyed soldiers not only did not lay down their weapons, but also revived under the instigation of some ambitious people. They simply did not accept any peace persuasion, but these people are a minority after all, otherwise the world would be really crazy.

 Chapter 893

    The most chaotic moment has passed, and the gunfire in the barracks has gradually become sparse. Some newly organized new rebels only know that the three evils in the plain base are dead. They thought their opportunity had come. They jumped out in a hurry and were knocked over by Lu Ziming with a stick. They can''t survive forever. Don''t they want to die if they want to rob food with Lu Ziming?


    At any time, the most important thing is the careerist. Some even pretended to be the order of the four giants, but the lie was ruthlessly exposed in front of the bodies of the four giants.


    The military conflict gradually subsided under the high pressure of force, but the chaotic situation could not be stable all at once. Some deserters fled into the ordinary area, which had a great impact on social security. A small group of armed random soldiers were no more than bandits and hooligans. Just pressing the gourd for a moment, they started to play again, and the gun rang out again in the frightened ordinary area.


    Lu Ziming urgently issued the martial law order for the plain base. Everyone must not leave their house before getting the order, otherwise they will be killed!


    "Report! Several rebels have escaped from the plain base. Do you want to pursue them?"


    "How many people?"


    "About three or four hundred people. Their whereabouts are unknown..."


    Lu Ziming has no troops to catch up with the disordered soldiers who escaped from the plain base. Now the top priority is to move the whole plain base back to Xincheng, and the time from jiutun to attack Xincheng is less than 24 hours. Coupled with Lu Tianxing''s escape, I don''t know whether he will launch an attack in advance. We must rush back to Xincheng as soon as possible to organize defense work.


    "Send a small group of scouts to search within ten miles of the plain base. Armed elements immediately arrested and found that civilians were transferred to the inside of the base and evacuated to Xincheng together with civilians in the base!"


    The civilians in the plain base are not all concentrated in the base. Some civilians cultivate land around the base, and some civilians have to live outside the base because of their vitality. The rebellion in the base has little impact on them, but these people suffer when the random soldiers escape from the base.


    "Xiao Cao and Jiang Chaowei, I''ll give you two hours to transport the important materials and large equipment in the base into Chiyou space. Two hours later, Dashan led 300 people to help Zhu chentao organize the evacuation of civilians in the base to Xincheng. I''ll leave a large number of vehicles to assist the evacuation of civilians... Lao he and Lengmei inspected the military camp again, and all the soldiers in the general camp Escorted to Chiyou space, Lao Qian is responsible for the body cleaning in the military camp. All the bodies must be burned without leaving any dead corners! "


    "Why me?"


    Lu Ziming privately explained Lao Qian''s complaint. Isn''t he looking for gold and beauty? You know, people in the end of the world like to carry valuables with them. Cleaning up dead bodies is definitely a fat job. Moreover, cleaning up dead bodies can turn around in the base. There is a great chance to find beautiful women. It doesn''t just meet Lao Qian''s wishes!


    Ghosts will believe Lu Ziming''s words. Lao Qian is not a fool. He really wants to embezzle the booty. Lu Ziming doesn''t give himself to Zhang Yechang.


    As for the beauty, there is no need to think about it. Lu Ziming is a strict soldier who forcibly robbed the beauty. Unless the beauty takes the initiative to throw herself into the arms, the key is that the beauty has already owned the famous flower. When the old man with old money appears, he really thinks that the beauty is blind!


    But some things can''t be guessed with common sense. Later, Lao Qian really found a beautiful woman and knew that he took a fancy to Lao Qian. He begged for nothing to follow Lao Qian as a third aunt, but this is a later story.


    Compared with the empty military camp, the biggest problem in the evacuation of the whole base is how to send 40000 or 50000 civilians to Xincheng safely and orderly.


    Forty or fifty thousand civilians are definitely ten times more difficult than driving forty or fifty thousand ducks. They bring their families, pots and pans, eat and drink Lhasa all the way from the plain base to Xincheng. Although the road has been opened up and there are not many mutated creatures on the road, who knows what will happen, the organization work can make Dashan and Zhu chentao ************.


    Dashan certainly won''t complain. He is only responsible for the safety work along the road, which makes Zhu chentao sad. When Zhu chentao runs to Lu Ziming to complain, Lu Ziming is a little impatient.


    "Lu Shuai, there are only thirty or forty people under my command. If you want to send forty or fifty thousand people to Xincheng, why don''t you shoot me!"


    Lu Ziming said lazily, "why don''t you go back to Xincheng to resist the attack of jiutun? I''ll organize the base civilians to return to Xincheng. How about this?"


    Zhu chentao''s face became darker. Lu Ziming patiently persuaded him: "Don''t think too seriously about the problem. The plain base no longer exists. These civilians can go there. I''m afraid there''s nowhere to go except Xincheng. You should give full play to the power of civilians, let them organize themselves and help each other overcome difficulties, so that your pressure will be reduced a lot. You regard 40000 or 50000 civilians as sheep, Think about how the shepherd dog manages the sheep. I won''t say anything else. I give you full power. I can''t do it. I have to change people... ".


    Under Lu Ziming''s coercion, inducement and earnest instruction, Zhu chentao suffered a black face like his dead father. He looked back with tears: "Lu Shuai, if anything happens, don''t blame me!"


    The night faded away quietly. When the morning sun sprinkled on the plain base, there was no gunfire and noise in the military camp. Several people could not be seen in the huge military camp. Thick black smoke rose in one corner of the military camp. With the last few trucks carrying materials into Chiyou space, the whole military camp looked desolate and desolate.


    Compared with the silent military camp, the ordinary area is extremely chaotic, like the chicken flying and dog barking after the bandits enter the village. Most civilians don''t know what happened at all. The rebellion in the military camp is too far away from them. I''m afraid no one will care even if the base is managed by a pig. Civilians care about their own lives. Even a shed that leaks on all sides and falls down as soon as it is pushed, it is also a spiritual sustenance for civilians who have lost their homes.


    Loudspeakers are mounted on cars, constantly publicizing the rebellion in the base to the civilians, and mobilizing the civilians to leave their homes and gather at the designated places again and again.


    "All residents, the plain base is about to be abandoned. Take your belongings with you. Don''t be separated from your family. Pay attention to order..."


    "Now Xincheng fully takes over the plain base. Any violation of law and discipline will be severely punished. Don''t take chances..."


    "Enlist civilian escorts, who are strong, helpful, kind-hearted, and have management experience..."


    ��������


    The chaos in the ordinary area has not attracted Lu Ziming''s attention. The attack of jiutun is imminent. I originally wanted to sneak into the plain base to reach cooperation with the big four and use the big four to contain Li Juan in jiutun. Unexpectedly, Lu Tianxing of the Military Commission was found in the plain base. I immediately realized that the attack of jiutun is only part of the plan of the Military Commission and tried to launch a sneak attack on Xincheng together with the plain base, However, Lu Tianxing of the Military Commission did not expect that the big four would hide in the plain base at the beginning, which completely disrupted the Military Commission''s plan.

 Chapter 894

    It is no exaggeration to say that Lu Tianxing lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot. He already knew that the big four were the behind the scenes manipulators of the plain base. Just because he was worried that the big four would not be controlled by the Military Commission, he secretly colluded with Director Tian and abandoned Lian Hai, who had the ambition to be an emperor.


    The plan is good, and the idea of supporting puppets is also in line with the consistent practice of the Military Commission, but it ignores one point. None of the big four and Lianhai is a fuel-saving lamp, so they can''t wait to die. Moreover, Lu Tianxing underestimated the influence and control of the big four. If the big four did not fantasize about the Military Commission, even the conspiracy and rebellion of director Hai Hotan had no chance to germinate.


    Of course, this is also the main reason for the failure of the big four. For the fantasy of the Military Commission, the small abacus is popping. They don''t want to be used by the Military Commission and want to please the Military Commission. This is the reason for the final collapse.


    The rebellion in the plain base subsided, but it was far from over. By asking some parties, the whole context of the unrest gradually surfaced.


    Lu Ziming can be said to be a hindsight. Holding the mentality of playing soy sauce, he laughed to the end. There was a farce in which the mantis caught the cicada and the Yellow finches were behind, and Lu Ziming watched under the tree to make profits. It had to be said that it was a coincidence. The initiator ran away, and all the participants in the unrest saw God, so they were suitable to play soy sauce Lu Ziming.


    As soon as they returned to Xincheng, Xiangxiang and Zhang Yechang came. Xiangxiang is now in charge of civil affairs and took over the military and political power when Lu Ziming left Xincheng. In addition to the work of the Research Institute, Zhang Yechang also hung a title of military staff. They came to the door one after another. Lu Ziming knew something had happened.


    Zhang Yechang still has messy hair. It seems that she has been buried in the research pile for a long time and has not been exposed to the sun. Xiangxiang is not. She is a professional woman''s dress. Her sapphire blue embroidered shirt and black straight skirt look solemn and capable, just in line with her identity.


    "Zi Ming, your guess is correct. A hundred miles south of Xincheng, you found two armies. They should be the rebels before Jincheng base?"


    Lu Tianxing''s words alerted Lu Ziming that the plain base was not the only force to attack Xincheng, that is, in addition to the plain base, the Military Commission also cooperated with other forces to attack Xincheng.


    Looking at the whole Shanxi Province, there are no more powerful forces than one hand. Hacheng and Yuncheng have the strongest strength, but they are too far away from Xincheng. It is no exaggeration to send an army to Xincheng. It is good to have half of the people alive to see Xincheng. Therefore, it is almost impossible for the Military Commission to unite hacheng and Yuncheng, Hacheng and Yuncheng will not jump into the bottomless pit foolishly.


    The rest is only the three armies that defected from Jincheng, not far or near Xincheng. As long as there are enough interests, it is not impossible to attack Xincheng.


    Lu Ziming''s conjecture has now been confirmed. There are two unidentified troops approaching Xincheng. The situation is grim.


    Zhang Yechang showed a seemingly kind but treacherous face: "I''ve sent someone to investigate, and there will be news back soon, but don''t worry about it. Things haven''t been bad beyond control...".


    Why is it out of control? Is it out of control to let all the forces in Jin besiege themselves?


    Zhang Yechang seemed to see through what Lu Ziming was thinking, and there was no panic on his face: "within a hundred miles, we only found two armies, that is, there was another army that did not participate. Of course, this is not the point. The point is how strong these two armies are?"


    Lu Ziming shook his head and said he didn''t know at all.


    "When the first three armies defected and fled from Jincheng, the number of each army was no more than 5000. As far as I know, the three armies were in a bad situation at the beginning. Although they incorporated some surrounding civilian armed forces, their overall strength did not rise but fell due to long-term fighting with surrounding mutant creatures. Now the active force should not exceed 3000 or 4000, that is to say, these three armies The team can send up to 2000 soldiers for long-distance operations. Is it possible for such a small force to attack Xincheng? "


    After listening to Zhang Yechang''s words, Lu Ziming put down half his heart: "what do you mean, these two armies can''t fight head-on at all, and they can undertake the task of sneak attack at most?"


    "No...!" Zhang Yechang shook his head and said calmly, "they won''t even take part in the sneak attack?"


    "Why?"


    "Let''s assume the troops of jiutun attacking Xincheng..." Zhang Yechang saw that the more worried Lu Ziming was, the slower he spoke: "First of all, we have calculated how many troops the old village can send. The maximum is 8000, which is the limit of the old village. If the plain base still exists, we can also send four or five thousand people, plus four thousand of the other two armies, the total force will reach about 16000. This is not a small strength. Xincheng can''t stop it...".


    "But now the plain base army does not exist. The number of troops attacking Xincheng has been reduced by four or five thousand, which is equal to one-third less. The situation has been reversed at once. Among these armies, the plain base has the strongest combat effectiveness, followed by the other two armies. The combat effectiveness of jiutun can only be at the bottom. It''s hard to say how much 8000 people can play Let''s look back. The purpose of the other two armies is that if the war goes well, these two armies will take advantage of the fire, but if the combat effectiveness of jiutun is too weak, what will happen if these two armies are the main attack? Attacking Xincheng will inevitably pay a heavy price. Do you think they will do so? "


    Lu Ziming shook his head and still didn''t understand what Zhang Yechang wanted to express!


    "All right! Transposition thinking, if you command these two armies, you have to pay a heavy price and sacrifice at least more than half of your troops, but you end up making wedding clothes for others, would you do so?"


    "Of course not!"


    Lu Ziming has understood Zhang Yechang''s meaning. These two armies are here to make soy sauce. If they can take advantage of it, they will naturally help jiutun attack Xincheng. If the war comes to an impasse, the two armies can''t fight with their old capital and Lu Ziming.


    Zhang Yechang said with a smile: "if there are three armies, we should be careful, but now there are two armies. Do you think these two armies will be wary of the other army...".


    Lu Ziming patted his forehead and had a new understanding of Zhang Yechang. Old slick is old slick. Even his opponent calculated.


    "These three armies are all rebels. They have conflicts with Li Juan. Do you think they will sincerely help Li Juan fight Xincheng? This is one of them. Second, these three armies will guard against each other. Once their strength is damaged, how can the rebels let go of the opportunity of annexation? So they won''t fight at all. It''s just a bluff because of the pressure of the Military Commission. Really If we fight, we will certainly push three obstacles and delay time. We will never fight with Xincheng... "

 Chapter 895

    Lu Ziming finally put his heart into his stomach and began to hear that two armies appeared near Xincheng, which really frightened him and even moved the idea of strategic transfer. However, after listening to Zhang Yechang''s analysis, he found that this was not the case at all. The only army that could attack Xincheng was Li Juan, and its combat effectiveness was rubbish.


    The combat effectiveness of Li Juan''s army can be seen from the attack on the south city of Xincheng. Of course, Li Juan can''t be blamed for this. It can only be blamed for the fact that the big four brought the elite to the plain base at the beginning, and lost the mess to Li Juan.


    After analyzing the current situation, Zhang Yechang immediately said his plan: "At present, we must immediately spread the news of taking over the plain base, especially let the other two armies know. Now Xincheng has mastered an elite new army. After the other two armies get the news, I''m afraid they won''t even have the idea of acting. They completely cut off the idea of making sauce and oil. In addition...".


    Zhang Yechang is too insidious. The soldiers in the plain base are all elite, but just now they can''t count on it. Thank God they don''t make trouble for themselves. But the other two armies don''t know the situation. It''s the truth to occupy the plain base. Five or six thousand troops are added in Xincheng all of a sudden. What will others think.


    "In addition, organize the soldiers of the plain base, one of whom is distributed in the front of the other two armies, and the other part is placed in the West defense area. Do you think they will mutter that we won half of the battle before they saw so many troops in Xincheng all at once..."


    In fact, as Zhang Yechang said, if you see so many more troops at once, your confidence must be shaken. Moreover, the three armies are still suspicious of each other, and no one wants to be shot. Once you have the idea of preserving your strength, you will not go all out. On the contrary, you really don''t have to bear the battle when you compare with the army that defends your home and fights for your own survival Mind what.


    Having said that, Lu Ziming is still a little worried. War is not a child''s play. There are too many uncertain factors. In case of wrong calculation and encounter an opponent who doesn''t play cards according to common sense, it will be fun to read it out by himself.


    Optimistic judgment, careful and rigorous planning and careful response are the qualities that a commander should have.


    Next, I discussed with Xiangxiang about the resettlement of civilians in the plain base. After receiving 40000 or 50000 civilians in the plain base, Xincheng''s population has reached about 80000, which can be regarded as a small and medium-sized base.


    It''s not a simple job to arrange food, clothing, housing and transportation for forty or fifty thousand people at once. Chiyou space can provide sparrow grass. Although it doesn''t taste good, it can ensure that it won''t starve to death. There''s no big problem in living. There are more than 100000 houses in Xincheng, but there were five or six million people living before the end of the world. You can stay as long as you clean it a little.


    The problem of clothes can''t be solved at the moment, so we can only continue to make do with it. It''s summer and there''s no problem. We''ll talk about it in winter.


    As for the problem of travel, anyway, no one likes traveling now. You can meet mutant creatures dozens of miles away from Xincheng. Who has nothing to do to try to get his own life.


    After some analysis, it is found that the most important thing to consider immediately is the reclamation of land and the cultivation of food. More than 80000 mouths open. How much food should be consumed a day? Everyone can''t eat a bromegrass pill all day!


    Analysis to come to a conclusion, we must end the war as soon as possible. After stabilizing, Xincheng can reclaim land and plant food around, otherwise it can only eat bromegrass pills for the winter.


    "The open space in Xincheng has been used, and vegetables have been planted in front of and behind the house. Chiyou space provides some agricultural technology, but it will take some time to implement it on a large scale. Now the focus of the work is to build the defensive wall. However, after the civilians in the plain base come, the problem of insufficient labor force has been alleviated..."


    "Well, I know that the most important thing is to build a defensive wall, not to defend against the attack of the old village, but to resist the threat of the third zombie tide that doesn''t know when it will break out..."


    After the occupation of Xincheng, the food problem has become the focus of development. Although the wall work is the first key project, the construction will be completed one day. The food problem needs to be solved every day. Moreover, with the increase of Xincheng population, the food must be self-sufficient. How to plant food has become a problem to be considered.


    Usually, other bases will plant some crops where there is open space, which does not only refer to the land outside the city, and the food planted on the land outside the city will often be attacked by mutant organisms, especially after being besieged by mutant organisms, the food outside the city can''t be expected.


    However, compared with other bases, Xincheng has great technical advantages, the most important of which is the development of aboveground and underground grain cultivation.


    The underground excavation of bunkers and the use of synthetic light to grow food crops can also be used as fortifications in wartime, but this project can not be completed in a short time.


    As for planting grain on the ground, it is not as simple as planting vegetables in the open space in front of and behind the house. Anyway, the land in Xincheng city is not yet there. Zixin suggests building ten grain buildings around Xincheng. Each grain building covers an area of more than 10 mu, which is divided into 50 floors on the ground and 20 floors underground, which are connected with the underground defense shelter. Each floor is not for residents, but for planting grain, Under the management of computers, the whole grain building is equivalent to adding more than 1000 mu of land. Ten buildings are more than 10000 mu of land. Four or five crops of rice can be planted every year to feed more than 100000 people.


    The plan is good. There is also land to build, but there is no surplus labor available. It is said that the labor force in Xincheng is building fortifications, which is still less important than food.


    Xiangxiang mentioned the problem of reclaiming land and planting food again because she saw the 40-50 thousand labor force coming soon, but Lu Ziming knew it was unrealistic. At present, what she could do was to calm the war and build a defensive wall as soon as possible. Finally, there was the food problem. This order should not be disordered.


    While discussing the resettlement of civilians in the plain base, the soldiers sent out for investigation have returned.


    The reason why the investigation is completed quickly is entirely because all the soldiers sent out are evolutionists. These investigators drive their cars all the way to the nearby garrison of the two armies, use the unmatched quality of ordinary people to get close to the barracks, and release the investigation flying insects to enter the barracks. They can spy on intelligence without being aware of it. Even if they are found, they can easily escape.


    After listening to the investigation report, Lu Ziming looked up and asked, "Professor Zhang, do you know these people?"


    "Fu Tao of the eighth division and Han chentao of the ninth division have risen step by step from low-level officers by virtue of their combat achievements. It should be said that these two men are not weak in combat effectiveness and can fight hard battles. When they were powerful, they were completely different from the big four. If they really brought out all the troops, Xincheng would be really dangerous!"

 Chapter 896

    Lu Ziming has also heard of them. Before the end of the world, they were just a small battalion commander. After several years of efforts, they were entrusted with important tasks because of their bravery. Unexpectedly, these people have the same ambition and strength. It is sooner or later to betray Jincheng base.


    "But brother Lu doesn''t have to be nervous. It''s not strange that Fu Tao and Han chentao come to Xincheng. It''s strange if Jiang Li of the second division will come to Xincheng." Lu Ziming doesn''t know much about the three Jincheng rebels. Zhang Yechang took the opportunity to analyze Lu Ziming: "Jiang Li has the same personality as the big four. He is cautious and suspicious. Often a simple thing can arouse his suspicion, so Jiang Li has few friends. Even Fu Tao and Han chentao are unwilling to pay attention to him... So it is difficult for the Military Commission to let him go out.".


    "As we estimated, Fu Tao and Han chentao didn''t bring many troops this time. They could bring more than 1000 troops to attack Xincheng. They wanted to get some benefits from the CMC. If the war went well, they didn''t rule out the possibility of looting. The most important thing is that Fu Tao and Han chentao sent troops to attack Xincheng, but Jiang Li didn''t move a single soldier, which made them happy What do you think? "


    It''s tiring to talk to Zhang Yechang. The old man even studied psychology in his early years. He can not only arouse people''s appetite, but also understand other people''s minds. Combined with his understanding of the military, he can clearly analyze his opponents.


    In fact, war is to analyze the opponent''s psychology. Sometimes, temper can determine the characteristics of attack, whether it is fierce or step-by-step. Character further affects the battle deployment of a commander. Suspicious people always think as complex as others and never dare to advance easily. Impatient people often fight first. Stable people always like to be careful and try. Deep people are generally Finally, Zhang Yechang stripped the commanders of the three rebels of their cocoons and speculated on their next action.


    Seeing Lu Ziming looking at himself calmly and smiling without talking, Zhang Yechang narrowed his eyes and said: "I''m afraid it''s bullshit to say that these three people are one heart. The reason why they haven''t fought in such a long time is entirely due to the balance of strength. No one is sure what the other person will think when attacking others. These three people like to contain each other. If only one person comes, the other two people will copy this person''s way. As a result, we see two people coming this time, Not three? "


    Lu Ziming finally understood that the commanders of the three rebels were fighting openly and secretly. They didn''t mind kicking each other when they were injured, so they really didn''t want to guard against Lu Ziming, but the people around them.


    The problem is that these seem to have nothing to do with yourself!


    I can''t care about it now. What''s the relationship between other people''s bad things and myself? Is old man Zhang talking too far.


    Lu Ziming, who was distracted from thinking, suddenly heard Zhang Yechang say, "the situation is delicate now. We can''t wait, let alone count on it. It''s the best policy to attack the unexpected and make the unexpected?"


    "What is the best policy?"


    Zhang Yechang slowly replied, "raiding one of the two rebels will crack their triangular balance forces. At that time, even if we don''t attack them, they will be in chaos. As long as they are in chaos, the three rebels will be defeated. At that time, the old village will be helpless and pose no threat to Xincheng?"


    "Attack one of the two rebels? Right now...?"


    Lu Ziming feels that Zhang Yechang''s strategic thinking is too crazy. You know, it''s almost noon now. Jiutun will attack Xincheng tomorrow. Of course, it''s unknown whether it will attack. After all, the plain base has just been destroyed, which has a certain impact on jiutun''s morale, but it can''t be certain that it won''t attack.


    The investigation shows that jiutun is ready for an all-round war and may attack at any time, or even launch an attack in advance.


    Attack one of the rebels at this time?


    OK! Lu Ziming admits that this is a feasible solution. If it was proposed one day earlier, he would agree without hesitation and even kill both rebels madly.


    From now on, we gather troops, arrive at the battlefield to launch an attack, and then rush back. It takes more than 100 miles to go back and forth, plus the combat time, how can it take about 8 hours? There can''t be any mistakes, let alone emergencies. Do you think the goddess of luck is raised by Lu Ziming?


    Zhang Yechang, who obviously knew Lu Ziming''s concerns, laughed: "are you worried about the time? And if jiutun finds out that we attack the rebels, will it launch the attack in advance? If the plan is not smooth, will it have an impact on the attack of jiutun tomorrow...".


    Lu Ziming''s eyes lit up. Since Zhang Yechang had considered it, that is to say.


    "Don''t worry! These concerns are normal. If you don''t even take these into account, you won''t be a qualified soldier..."


    It seems that he is not a soldier. Well, Lu Ziming continues to listen patiently to Zhang Yechang''s analysis?


    "First of all, it won''t take more than 8 hours... You don''t have to look at me like that. You forget that the Chiyou space you master can appear around you at any time..."


    Lu Ziming patted his head and understood Zhang Yechang''s plan. First, assemble the army into Chiyou space. While assembling the army, he rode on the snow to the vicinity of a rebel garrison, and then moved the entrance of Chiyou space. In this way, his army immediately appeared in front of the rebels, then suddenly attacked the rebels, and immediately returned to Xincheng. The whole plan is useless After more than three hours, it''s not dark the day after tomorrow. There''s still time for dinner.


    Zhang Yechang''s plan is amazing. Why didn''t he think of it.


    "Misunderstanding! This plan is exactly a replica of your plain base plan, but you haven''t had time to sort it out!"


    Just now I felt that this plan is so familiar? It turned out that he had used it for a long time. Zhang Yechang just changed a little. In essence, the whole plan is more compact.


    This combat mode is crazy. If the opponent also uses this method to sneak attack Xincheng?


    Lu Ziming suddenly found that he had opened Pandora''s box. This is a brand-new military strategic idea. It is even faster than Blitzkrieg. As long as he is fast enough, he can attack multiple targets at the same time with the least force in one day. He has a double-edged sword in his hand. Will he bite himself when attacking others?


    I don''t dare to think about it anymore. Once future wars adopt this form, where else is safe.


    You should know that there are many relics all over the world, and there are probably not a few movable relics. In the future, will a relic suddenly open in Xincheng and rush out invaders from it? This is definitely a nightmare.

 Chapter 897

    This is definitely not sensational. Lu Ziming is already planning how to use Chiyou space blinking feature to attack jiutun base. This tactic has never been thought of before, but it does not mean that no one will use it in the future.


    Lu Ziming''s face became uncertain. Zhang Yechang thought there were loopholes in his plan, or what Lu Ziming didn''t understand: "If we are worried that another rebel will come to the rescue, the probability is not higher than winning the lottery. More than 90% of the targets we have selected will choose to wait and see. As long as we show sufficient combat effectiveness, the other rebel will not rescue, but will choose to fall into the well. According to my judgment, the probability is 80%, and the one who has not sent troops The army will also launch an attack on this rebel. After the internal fighting among the three rebels, the jiutun army will be helpless. Of course, even if jiutun gets the news during this period and is ready to launch an attack on Xincheng, we should have returned! "


    Lu Ziming put aside his temporarily unrealistic ideas and crossed the current difficulties first. At least the forces stronger than Xincheng are too far away from Xincheng. It is difficult to say whether he will do so.


    The order was issued quickly. All the troops carrying out the assault mission must assemble in Chiyou space within an hour. Dashan is the assault captain, bear is the assault Deputy captain, Lao Qian is responsible for investigating the police, Xiao pan is responsible for fire coverage. All the mechanized troops have a total number of less than 300 people and more than 40 vehicles. This is the rapid assault force.


    When the rapid assault troops gathered, Lu Ziming even had time to take a look at the mountain god still in the medical warehouse.


    Mountain God and ice king are good friends. Although the big four are afraid of evolutionists, they still favor them. They let them act as guards most of the time when they go out.


    When Chang Jun assassinated the big four, the mountain god stayed to protect Wei Zipeng, while the ice king and Luo Gangliang were ready to return to the home battle command center. Unfortunately, they were killed, but the mountain god was seriously injured and dying. If Lu Ziming hadn''t attacked the defense area of the big four and found that there was only one breath of the mountain god, I''m afraid the mountain god would go to heaven now.


    Lu Ziming has several affinity with the mountain god. Through his understanding of fat cat, he also knows one or two of the evolutionist factions in the plain base. Although he has a good relationship with the big four, he is just and straightforward, not a treacherous person. Naturally, he is duty bound to save the mountain God''s life.


    In fact, saving the mountain god has another deep meaning, because the mountain god''s character is popular in the plain base, while fat cat and Zidian are not gregarious because of their arrogance.


    In the first World War of the plain base, many evolutors were captured. Most of these evolutors had a good relationship with the mountain god, leaving the mountain god to easily accept these evolutors into Xincheng.


    The mountain god lying in the snow-white medical warehouse closed his eyes and could not see the slightest vitality. He was injured in many places. His hands and one leg were blown away, leaving only half of his face. If he carried out the medical warehouse, he would immediately hold a memorial service for the mountain god.


    I don''t know how the mountain god survived at that time. At that time, Chang Jun placed 5kg of high explosives around Wei Zipeng, which was powerful enough to blow up a small villa. If Lu Ziming was present and didn''t use a pneumatic mask, it would be difficult to escape. It''s a miracle that the mountain god survived.


    Lu Ziming asked Zixin beside the medical warehouse, "what''s his current situation?"


    "Now in a deep sleep state, the mood is stable, the body recovers well, the limb regeneration takes more than ten days, and the later treatment recovery takes a month. After recovery, the strength will decline significantly, but the life will be saved!"


    Lu Ziming can feel the life Qi of the mountain god is very weak. He knows that this treatment can only be borne by high-level evolutors. Ordinary people have long declared death.


    When he walked out of the medical area with Zixin, Lu Ziming still couldn''t help saying his worries: "... Relics can appear anywhere. This time, we are going to use this feature to attack the rebels. If other forces open the relics in Xincheng in the same way, can we prevent it?"


    Zixin''s gem like eyes flashed the bright light of stars, and there was no worry on his face: "master, this kind of thing can''t happen in Xincheng, so don''t worry at all...".


    "Why?"


    Purple''s heart beats in front of Lu Ziming and waves to open a 3D sand table map of Xincheng in front of Lu Ziming. Lu Ziming finds that a huge red area is marked on the map of Xincheng, covering the whole Xincheng: "Due to the influence of relics space interference,... The space crack of Chiyou space has covered the whole Xincheng, and the normal space of Xincheng has covered a space crack formed by Chiyou space. The two spaces are stacked together. From the perspective of space location, Xincheng is now Chiyou space, Chiyou space is also Xincheng, and Xincheng under the coverage of Chiyou space crack has been destroyed After losing the complete spatial coordinates, if you want to open other relics in Xincheng, it is equivalent to opening other relics in Chiyou space. Firstly, the spatial coordinates cannot be correctly marked. Secondly, the marked coordinates will split other relics into the same two. If you want to expand other relics in Xincheng, they will be mapped to the interior of Chiyou space, because the spatial fluctuation and superposition interact with each other The interference principle causes the instability and vibration of space. Other relics cannot appear in Xincheng and in Chiyou space. They will be torn in half by space interference, and the torn relics will not exist. In addition, the huge internal mass of Chiyou space will exert gravitational influence on the circumference through mutual interference, resulting in the change of the gravity of the whole Xincheng, which indirectly interferes with the accuracy of the trust standard, Therefore, it is impossible to launch another relic in Xincheng, which already has Chiyou space. It is looking for death... ".


    Lu Ziming didn''t understand what Zixin said about space interference, and didn''t feel any gravitational changes around, but his meaning was very clear. Xincheng already had a Chiyou space, and the influence of Chiyou space covered the whole Xincheng. His worry was completely superfluous. There was no possibility that other relics could be carried out in Xincheng, There will be no sneak attack by other relics in Xincheng.


    But Lu Ziming still had a question: "I heard that there are two small relics in the plain base, but I launched Chiyou space in the plain base. What''s going on?"


    Zixin immediately wanted to show off. Lu Ziming pressed her head and said that the girl''s hand feeling was good: "say it quickly!"


    "Master, it''s not difficult to understand that Chiyou space belongs to large relics. Large relics have the effect of suppressing and repelling small relics, just like a big ball and a small ball are placed on two adjacent coordinate points. Large relics will squeeze the coordinate space of small relics, and the coordinate space position of small relics will deviate. Of course, the coordinates of large relics will also find some deviation But no small relics are obvious. When it is most serious, the small relics will be squeezed out of the coordinate space. This phenomenon can be understood as a fat man and a child squeezing seats on the bus... ".

 Chapter 898

    Lu Ziming still couldn''t connect the phenomenon of fat people and children crowding seats with the coordinates of the spatial drift of the interaction between the two large and small relics, but this is not the key. The important thing is that he won''t worry about the sudden appearance of a relic around him when he goes to bed at night, and a pile of sneakers appear in the relic.


    Anyway, according to Zixin''s explanation, if the relics drift in the interlayer of space, there needs to be a beacon as a positioning. As long as no other relics occupy any point on the earth, the floating relics can move everywhere, and the impact is certain. Just like throwing stones into the water, large stone heads will produce great ripples, and the greater the impact, and vice versa.


    Similarly, throw stones. At the same time, throw stones of different sizes into the water. The ripples generated by small stones will be covered by the ripples of large stones, but the two ripples will still affect each other. This is called interference wave phenomenon. Anyway, Lu Ziming doesn''t understand or need to understand. Just know the result.


    When Lu Ziming galloped all the way to a rebel camp on the snow, he was surprised to find that the rebel was moving towards Xincheng. The situation seemed a little wrong.


    This is not a good phenomenon. According to Zhang Yechang''s analysis, the two rebels who helped attack Xincheng should stay in place and take advantage of the fire. Should they not and will not be too close to Xincheng?


    Lu Ziming can''t find out what happened. Anyway, it''s not a good thing. If something goes wrong, it must be a demon. It really makes this rebel close to Xincheng. Even if they don''t attack Xincheng, they just contain Xincheng nearby. It''s also like swallowing a fly, which makes people uncomfortable. Lu Ziming feels like this now.


    Lu Ziming quietly opened the entrance of Chiyou space in the hiding place of the rebel''s only way. Dashan and others rushed out of Chiyou space. They were shocked by Lu Ziming''s information.


    "Professor Zhang''s analysis is indeed correct. Fu Tao, a rebel, is the most difficult to predict. His personality is perverse. He is often unexpected and unpredictable. We must nip this uncertain factor in the bud!"


    There are two rebels assisting in the attack, one is the former Jincheng eighth division led by Fu Tao, and the other is the former Jincheng ninth division led by Han chentao. Lu Ziming can''t decide which rebel to attack.


    However, Zhang Yechang believes that Fu Tao, a rebel, often makes amazing moves in the past combat performance. Even if Fu Tao comes to make soy sauce, he can''t guarantee that he will not tentatively attack Xincheng. This unstable factor must be eliminated first. In addition, Fu Tao himself has a strong desire for power. When he was in Jincheng, he had secret contacts with the Military Commission. This time, the Military Commission invited Fu Tao to attack Xincheng, which does not rule out the possibility of acting in front of the Military Commission. Therefore, Zhang Yechang suggested attacking Fu Tao, a rebel.


    The result really let Zhang Yechang guess right. Fu Tao''s rebel army is really ready to get close to Xincheng. It''s really difficult to predict whether it will attack Xincheng in the next step.


    What Lu Ziming didn''t know was that when the Central Military Commission formulated the operation plan for attacking Xincheng, the two armies and the plain base army were the surprise troops attacking Xincheng in the north-south direction. They would launch a fatal attack on Xincheng from both sides when the war fell into a stalemate after the attack of jiutun. According to the plan, Fu Tao and Han chentao, the two rebels, should arrive at the attack position tomorrow morning, but Fu Tao can''t wait to move ahead.


    Of course, Lu Ziming will not know all this now. This is a plan that he learned from the prisoners of war afterwards. It really startled Lu Ziming.


    "Fight! Why not? If Fu Tao is stationed in the defense area, our attack may be blocked by fortifications. Now Fu Tao''s rebels are on the way, which is the best time for us to attack unexpectedly!"


    Fu Tao has to fight when he stays in the defense area. Now he finds that Fu Tao is ready to get close to Xincheng, but this is a little different from the plan at the beginning: "It is easier to attack the rebels on the March than to fight the rebels in the defense area, but don''t forget that we don''t have many soldiers this time, and the artillery battalion of Xiaopan belt will have little effect. How to fight this battle? We need to make a new plan?"


    Several people looked at the picture from the reconnaissance insect. Xiao pan first said, "the artillery camp can still play a great role. Look here...".


    Xiao pan pointed to a small canyon on the picture: "Although the terrain here is not very steep, there are still certain restrictions on the large-scale expansion of combat forces. We just need to put the rebel vanguard in the past and attack their tail when the intermediate forces pass through this small canyon. Moreover, from the investigation picture, the supplies of this army are the last. Our original purpose was to fight the disabled This army, if we suddenly attack their rear army, the Chinese army will certainly return, but the Chinese army is inconvenient to move in the small canyon. In addition, the fire and artillery camp can block the entrance of the small Canyon and drag the rebel back. As long as it takes an hour, the rebel rear army is bound to collapse. At that time, even if Fu Tao wants to attack Xincheng, he may not have this strength. ".


    Lu Ziming and Dashan looked at each other: "OK! Just follow Xiao Pan''s plan!"


    Lu Ziming pointed to the map and said: "We don''t have much time. The leading forces of the rebels have entered the small canyon. They will all pass through the canyon in more than an hour, but we never expected to appear behind them. Dashan immediately led the army to attack from the tail of the rebels. Xiao pan was responsible for blocking the rebels'' return. Bear and I led a small team to fight alternately. The task of the operation was to fight thoroughly The rebels, if the situation permits, transport all the supplies of the rebels back to Chiyou space. If not, destroy them on the spot. The combat time shall be controlled within one hour. Remember that the purpose of this sneak attack is mainly to harass and destroy vehicles and heavy weapons. Start action! "


    In fact, Lu Ziming has the opportunity to work hard to eliminate this rebel. First, time is not allowed. Lu Ziming must make a quick decision in time. No one knows what chain reaction will be triggered by attacking the two rebels and can only make the worst plan. Although Lu Ziming''s individual combat strength is very strong, there are not many soldiers who can really be sent to the battlefield. The soldiers of the plain base just incorporated can''t be expected. It''s said that not long ago, the soldiers under Zhang Yechang didn''t master the tactical requirements of Chiyou space and were still training in the Chiyou space trial field?


    After the most stable and detailed analysis, as long as Fu Tao''s rebels are disabled and scrapped, the other two rebels will fall down and take the opportunity to launch an annexation war. This possibility is quite large. There is no need to fight life and death with Fu Tao.


    Fu Tao didn''t know that he had been calculated. He proudly led his army through the small canyon. At this time, he was stunned by the roar of artillery behind him.

 Chapter 899

    Fu Tao''s first reaction was that he was attacked secretly, which is an indisputable fact. As long as it is not known by fools, the second reaction thought that the person who attacked himself might be Han chentao. No wonder Fu Tao thought so. Of course, there are unknown reasons.


    Exactly as like as two peas Zhang Yechang analyzed, well, the three army from Jincheng rebel against each other and face each other on the surface, and they advance together and retreat. But actually they all want to annex the other party to expand their strength, but they have been well matched in strength and have no chance. They also worry that their internal conflicts will be overthrown by others and they will be thrown away by a single stick. No one will dare to make any effort to reach the delicate balance.


    This is like the balanced triangle said by Zhang Yechang, which shows that it is very stable, but as long as there is an external force to destroy one point, even the smallest damage will affect the stable structure of the triangle.


    Although Lu Ziming didn''t know that Fu Tao and Han chentao were insane, he thought of attacking Xincheng, which was obviously making wedding clothes for jiutun Li Juan.


    In other words, the strength of the three rebels is a little stronger than Li Juan. If Li Juan really occupied Xincheng, it''s hard to say how Li Juan would treat the three defectors after her strength was enhanced.


    It is precisely because of this understandable reason that Zhang Yechang concluded that the three rebels were not really ready to attack Xincheng. As for why they did so, they still reached some kind of unspeakable agreement between the plain base and the Military Commission. The reason is unknown!


    "Damn it, Han lame really dares to attack behind his back..." Han chentao is lame and is called Han lame behind his back.


    "The former team and the latter team call me back..." Fu Tao called an officer and said, "you lead the troops to occupy the highlands on both sides of the small Canyon immediately to prevent Han lame from trapping us in the Canyon...".


    In terms of strength with Han chentao, Fu Tao is not afraid of Han chentao. Both sides have equal strength and similar playing methods. If you really want to fight, no one can get cheap.


    But this time Fu Tao was wrong. The man who attacked Fu Tao was not Han chentao, but Lu Ziming''s mechanized and fast mobile army.


    As soon as the battle started, Xiao Pan''s artillery battalion sealed the entrance of the small Canyon and cut the whole Fu Tao army into two sections, unable to look at each other.


    Many people may not understand why Xiao pan, as an evolutionist of [money control], became a commander of the artillery battalion. This is related to Xiao Pan''s skills. Metal control is a very powerful skill. As long as it is common metal, it can be controlled, but [gold control] can not be omnipotent, nor against the sky. It also has its own advantages and disadvantages.


    The first is the capacity. The greater the capacity, the stronger the size, distance and speed of the controlled metal. Even a piece of metal can be decomposed or combined directly. The second is the use of [money holding] skills. After training, there is a huge difference between the ability of wild road origin, which has nothing to do with the level of evolution. Finally, there is the problem of self-control. In fact, this is the ability that all evolutors must master, but Xiao pan has higher requirements.


    Xiao pan is Lu Ziming''s key training object. Of course, he won''t do boring things. Good steel should be used on the blade.


    This is not to say that Lu Ziming has much ability to know the potential of each evolutor around him and make reasonable arrangements to use each evolutor. Half of Xiao Pan''s arrangement is calculated by Zixin through Xiao Pan''s performance in the trial field, which is also the reason for practical needs.


    Xincheng artillery battalion does not have many guns now. It can not do the precise attack of the United States or the bombardment of polar bears. More than a dozen self-propelled guns are all Lu Ziming''s possessions now.


    At the end of the world, there was a shortage of materials, and Xincheng had just been occupied. Lu Ziming''s childhood was not easy, and it was not easy to be poor. Although there was Chiyou space technology support, the more advanced technology was, the more money was burned. Xincheng, which was full of waste and waiting for prosperity, was short of money everywhere. There was no excess money to manufacture weapons of mass destruction.


    Making good use of each shell is equal to leaving money. Xiao Pan''s [money control] skill can make up for this weakness, and can also strengthen Xiao Pan''s skills in actual combat.


    Don''t think Lu Ziming doesn''t have numerical control artillery technology, but where does this technology have Xiaopan''s humanoid computer? It''s convenient to use. On the premise that numerical control artillery technology can''t fully cover the whole battlefield environment, usually artillery can only attack static targets, and can''t correct the trajectory of flying shells, but Xiaopan can do it easily.


    Especially in the complex terrain environment, Xiao pan can effectively grasp the impact point of each shell through the ultra long-distance visual inspection of the evolutionist. Although it is not possible to make each shell hit the target 100%, at least it is much better than the artillery without much actual combat experience.


    Of course, with the gradual upgrading of fire control and investigation data link technology, the role of Xiao pan is becoming smaller and smaller. Automatic precision attack will inevitably become the mainstream, provided that Lu Ziming has no money, not technology!


    As the first shell exploded at the entrance of the small Canyon, Dashan, who heard the attack order, led a commando force to launch a fierce attack from behind the rebels. For a time, the rebels didn''t know who was attacking themselves.


    Usually, the last thing left in the marching team is baggage and supplies, and the combat effectiveness of the soldiers is not very strong. As an excellent commander, Fu Tao arranged many scouts along the road, but Fu Tao never dreamed that Lu Ziming''s sneak attack army would appear behind him without warning.


    Fu Tao''s army was suddenly blindfolded. From hearing the first explosion to discovering that there was an enemy sneak attack behind, the whole process was almost nonexistent. He thought he had fallen into the enemy''s encirclement. The panicked rebels completely lost their fighting courage and collapsed towards the entrance of the small canyon.


    But soon the routed soldiers found themselves wrong. The rebel middle army had been cut into two sections. The army outside the small Canyon reacted quickly and immediately looked for favorable terrain to fight back.


    This is a well-trained rebel with a good response. It did not immediately collapse under the attack of the first round of artillery fire, but began to organize a counterattack under the command.


    But this is not a siege, and Lu Ziming''s purpose is not to completely annihilate the rebel. Naturally, he did not launch an attack from the two wings at the first time, but continued to let Xiao pan attack the rebels outside the small canyon.


    When the mechanized army led by Dashan drove the rebel rear army to the entrance of the Chinese small Canyon like a duck, the rebels reacted and immediately turned around to launch a sniper attack on Dashan''s army to tenaciously resist Dashan''s attack.


    But at this time, Dashan didn''t make a strong attack. Let alone playing mobile warfare and giving full play to the advantages of mechanized troops, he didn''t even have a decent attack. When he found that he had been sniped, he immediately stopped the attack and began to retreat. Now the rebels are a little stupid. They don''t know what tactics the enemy is playing. They are afraid that they are luring the enemy. They even watched the mountain retreat under their eyes.

 Chapter 900

    When Fu Tao''s rebels rushed out of the canyon between gunfire and joined the rebels outside the canyon, Lu Ziming knew that the battle was over.


    The whole sneak attack was only an hour from the beginning to the end. When it appeared, the rebels were caught off guard, and it was even more inexplicable when they retreated. It ended without even knowing who attacked them.


    Lu Ziming did not expect that this small-scale battle was so conservative, calm and unremarkable. Naturally, there was no heroic image. The rebels had no idea of counterattack at all. They just sent troops to occupy the highlands of the valleys on both sides and shrank together for defense, Even a unit preparing to attack from the side has not been sent to the battlefield, and it has reached the expected combat goal, which is really beyond my expectation.


    If we continue to fight, it will not be a sneak attack, but will evolve into a positional war and a war of annihilation, which Lu Ziming does not want to see.


    Of course Lu Ziming would not know that Fu Tao was completely nervous about such a result. From the beginning of the battle, Fu Tao thought he had been attacked by Han chentao, contracted his position, organized defense and dared not fight back easily.


    After Lu Ziming withdrew from the battlefield, Fu Tao was dumbfounded when he saw the statistics of casualties. The number of casualties was only one or two hundred, but the vehicles and heavy weapons were devastated. Almost no time to enter the small Canyon, the vehicles and materials were destroyed, and the loss was as high as more than 90%.


    The next battle could not be fought again. The loss of vehicles, materials and heavy weapons made Fu Tao''s rebels suddenly become toothless tigers, which was equivalent to cavalry becoming infantry. In addition to more than 1000 soldiers, their mobility and combat effectiveness decreased to the point where it was difficult to return to their old nest, and their materials and supplies were even less. Fu Tao was even worried about death.


    The reason why Lu Ziming ended the battle so quickly and completed the predetermined strike effect is entirely due to the credit of Xiao pan.


    Under the sudden sneak attack of Dashan, the rebel rear army discarded a large amount of luggage. In the panic, the Chinese Army used vehicles as bunkers to organize resistance. The shells hit the target accurately under the guidance and correction of Xiao pan, and destroyed a large number of vehicles and heavy weapons at the first time. When Dashan withdrew and transported the luggage left on the battlefield back to Chiyou space, the battle naturally ended.


    Fu Tao''s rebels, who lost a lot of supplies, can no longer attack Xincheng. Even survival has become a problem. If they attack again, they will die.


    Lu Ziming, who had achieved the expected strategic goal, disappeared from Fu Tao''s eyes. Fu Tao, who had been badly hit, did not find out who attacked him. He immediately sent people to inquire around, especially Han chentao''s current trend.


    However, Fu Tao never dreamed that when Lu Ziming was preparing to evacuate, he had passed the news that Fu Tao had been seriously hit by the attack to Han chentao.


    When Han chentao heard that Fu Tao was attacked, he also wouldn''t believe it was true, but he sent soldiers to investigate. After getting the exact news, he made a decision that even Lu Ziming didn''t think of. Han chentao didn''t attack Fu Tao again when Fu Tao was badly hurt, But while it was not dark, he turned around and withdrew from the battlefield, and the rapid march returned to his nest.


    After a long time, Lu Ziming knew the reason, but it was too late.


    Fu Tao found that Han chentao suddenly returned to his nest. He was suddenly covered. Han chentao was ready to return to his nest to grab the fruits of victory, but now Fu Tao couldn''t run Han chentao''s troop carrier with his legs. He couldn''t return to his nest before Han chentao.


    Fu Tao is worthy of being an owl. After hearing that Han chentao hurriedly returned to his nest, he resolutely decided to give up his nest and retreat to other places.


    Afterwards, no one knew where Fu Tao fled. Some people said he fled to another mountain in the west, and others said he fled to Yuncheng in the south. However, Fu Tao''s nest in Jinzhong was divided up by Jiang Li and Han chentao. The two sides also triggered a small-scale conflict in order to compete for Fu Tao''s nest, which is a later story.


    Since then, Fu Tao never appeared again. Many years later, Lu Ziming returned from the giant spirit world. He overheard Fu Tao''s whereabouts and sighed.


    Lu Ziming captured a large number of Fu Tao''s baggage and returned to Xincheng. The whole process lasted more than two hours. When jiutun learned that it was dark for the two rebels to withdraw from the battlefield, it was only heard that Fu Tao was secretly attacked by unknown forces. There was no time to analyze whether Lu Ziming or Han chentao did it, but Han chentao strongly denied what he did, It turned the sneak attack into a pending case.


    Jiutun''s reaction was very strange. After hearing that the two rebels left, he immediately sent troops to catch up with the two rebels and did not attack Xincheng at the first time.


    Compared with the silence of the front-line battlefield, Lu Ziming''s heart is difficult to calm. No one is sure whether Li Juan will launch an attack. If he hadn''t waited for two rebels and the army of the plain base, jiutun would have been ready for the attack three days ago.


    Various signs show that the war in Xincheng has been inevitable, the dialogue between the two sides has been completely cut off, the jiutun army has entered the front line, nearly 10000 jiutun troops have gathered in the west of Xincheng, and the conflicts of gun wiping and fire have occurred from time to time, and the cloud of war has been shrouded over Xincheng.


    When Xincheng ushered in a silent night, the Xincheng battle command post was crowded and brightly lit. Everyone passing by the battle conference room carefully slowed down, and a final pre War deployment discussion was going on fiercely.


    "That''s the case..." Lao he, holding the baton in his hand, pointed on the projection sand table: "Although the combat effectiveness of jiutun is not strong, jiutun sent out about 10000 soldiers and surrounded Xincheng in three ways. About 2000 people of the North army have reached the north of Xincheng, and about 2000 people of the South army have also entered the predetermined combat position. The main goal is the direction of the residential area in the west of Xincheng. This time, jiutun is fierce and determined to win Xincheng ������


    Jiutun adjusted its operational deployment to Xincheng. Because the plain base and two rebels no longer exist, jiutun increased its troops from 7000 to 10000, and even used auxiliary soldiers. It divided its troops to siege Xincheng in three ways in an attempt to destroy and occupy Xincheng at one fell swoop.


    "Have the civilians in Xincheng settled down and evacuated? And have the civilians in the plain base reached Xincheng?"


    Xiangxiang, the top executive of Xincheng, stood up with deep anxiety and uneasiness on her face: "The civilians in Xincheng have evacuated to the east city in advance. At present, the situation is still stable. The civilians who withdrew from the plain base to Xincheng were blocked by the jiutun army, but it was not difficult. I just let the civilians stay in place and don''t enter Xincheng for the time being. I have sent people to let the follow-up civilians bypass into Xincheng from the East. Now I have accepted more than 10000 civilians from the plain base!"

 Chapter 901

    Lu Ziming nodded. It was not too much for the jiutun army to block the civilians from the plain base from entering Xincheng. It was reasonable not to hurt the innocent, which made him more impressed on Li Juan.


    Xiangxiang continued: "the attack of jiutun on Xincheng has made many civilians angry and dissatisfied. The civilian volunteer team organized by us has signed up enthusiastically, and the number has exceeded 7000. After short-term intensive training, we have mastered the basic military knowledge, which can be used as backup weapons in wartime, and can also be invested in small-scale war in case of emergency?"


    "Xiao Cao, what''s the situation over there?"


    "Er!" Xiao Cao was distracted and didn''t know what he was thinking: "The army brought by Zhang Yechang in the early stage has been reorganized and can be put into frontal combat after intensive training. However, the prisoners of the plain base... Are not very willing to fight. They have not recovered from the previous rebellion. Although there are a large number of people, they can not be put into fierce combat in case of military instability...".


    "I know that. Fortunately for you..." Lu Ziming had a headache. He obviously incorporated six or seven thousand rebels in the plain base, and the combat effectiveness was no problem, but the time was too short to do a good job in ideological work. Many people were tired of war and had not been freed from the shadow of the rebellion in the plain base. It''s really hard to say how much this army can play.


    Compared with the old village, Xincheng''s biggest disadvantage is the gap in the number of soldiers. The total number of soldiers in the old village has reached 14000. Of course, there is a lot of water and a large number of auxiliary soldiers, but compared with less than 2000 soldiers in Xincheng, the quantitative advantage is highlighted, which makes Xincheng fall into a great passivity in combat deployment.


    "This battle is not easy to fight!"


    If possible, Lu Ziming really doesn''t want to see Li Juan on the battlefield. This is a meaningless war. If it was put in the past, he would not hesitate to give up Xincheng. It''s not the same who occupied Xincheng.


    Lu Ziming finally experienced what it was called involuntarily. It was impossible for him to give up Xincheng. This battle had to be fought without fighting. It was a battle of survival and interests. Whoever won could gain a foothold in Jinzhong, and Li Juan obviously could not play such a role.


    "You are clear about the operational deployment. What other opinions do you have!"


    "Lu Shuai..." Xiao Cao stood up again. Before the war, everyone changed Lu Ziming''s name: "the soldiers in the plain base are not all unusable, but how to use them...".


    "What do you suggest!"


    Xiao Cao sorted out the messy ideas in his mind: "The soldiers in the plain base can be divided into three categories. One is the soldiers under director Lian haihotan, who are most tired of war and obviously inappropriate to go to the battlefield. There are two other categories, one is the soldiers who participate in the unrest of the big four, and the other is the soldiers who do not participate in the unrest, especially the latter. There are a large number of soldiers. They have their own ideas about what kind of battle to participate in and can send people Doing their ideological work, most of these soldiers hate unjust battles, which is the main reason why they did not participate in the unrest... So they should be won over first ".


    "How sure are you?"


    "Seventy percent!" Xiao Cao said confidently: "Jiutun attacked us first in this battle. We had to fight. Morally, we were innocent. In order to protect the civilians in Xincheng, we were forced to fight back, which established a high prestige among the civilians in Xincheng. As long as we firmly grasp this point, it is not difficult to win the support of most soldiers in plain bases, and the problem of insufficient troops will be solved.".


    "You are responsible for this matter. Li Xiang helps you. What else do others have?"


    Dashan opened his mouth and tried to stand up and speak several times. He was held by Lao he around him. Finally, he broke free and said: "Why can''t we use high explosive bombs and incendiary bombs... When sneaking attacks on Fu Tao''s rebels, we said that we were unwilling to hurt our compatriots on a large scale. We can''t use them now. Should we watch the jiutun army destroy our hard-built home?"


    "Don''t get excited..." Lao he grabbed the mountain and said, "the power of cloud bomb and incendiary bomb... Is too great. Lu Shuai didn''t say it can''t be used. He just said not to use it at the beginning and wait until the war is urgent. Who is willing to watch their homes destroyed? Things haven''t been irreparable. Don''t you want to kill the enemy on a large scale?"


    "What is the irreparable situation? The troops of jiutun have hit the door. Do you want them to point their guns at our heads?"


    Dashan and Lao he quarreled. They didn''t want anyone to disagree with anyone. They were about to fight: "all right! Be quiet..." Lu Ziming is also a headache. Dashan''s opinion is not the head of a family. In terms of war technology, Xincheng has an overwhelming advantage over jiutun. Some even think that we should attack jiutun first on the eve of the attack, so as to completely nip the unstable factors in the bud.


    However, the sad Lu Ziming found that he had fallen into the vortex of politics. It was not a problem that he could solve alone, let alone fight and kill to pull Xincheng back from the edge of the war.


    Lu Ziming now understood Li Juan''s feelings at that time, but he had to go against his will and put himself under great pressure.


    Unlike Li Juan, she has absolute authority and can suppress different voices, even reasonable voices.


    "I don''t want to raise this question again. Although the technology and weapons provided by Chiyou space can quickly solve the current conflict, can you really press this button? The army in jiutun is controlled by some people, but the civilians and soldiers in jiutun... They are innocent. Just because some ambitious people use unconventional weapons, do you feel at ease?"


    Although the number of soldiers in Xincheng has been lacking, it is inseparable from Lu Ziming''s strategy of streamlining the army and government. If it is really crazy and militaristic, it is not impossible for Xincheng to organize an army of tens of thousands of people. Is this really what Lu Ziming wants? no Lu Ziming did not lose himself, nor could he turn the war into a senseless killing.


    "Our operational objective is to integrate the jiutun army. Reducing casualties is also one of our operational objectives. Even jiutun knows to prevent civilians in the plain base from entering Xincheng to reduce casualties. What else should we say? The plan remains unchanged. If you have opinions, wait until the war. Remember that we are not butchers, but honest soldiers. Protecting the safety of civilians is our first requirement, no Then what is the difference between us and bandits... "

 Chapter 902

    Xincheng defense war is Lu Ziming''s first war between tens of thousands of soldiers. He is inevitably nervous and impatient. He knows that Dashan is considered from the perspective of Xincheng defense, and reducing unnecessary casualties is his bottom line.


    After the meeting, Lu Ziming and his party came to the front line. The bright moonlight sprinkled on the earth. The earth seemed to be covered with a hazy white yarn, looking bleak and cold.


    The construction of the defensive wall has just begun, leaving huge pits on the ground. Because the war will break out at any time, the temporarily built trenches are staggered in the night, just like the ancient fierce beast with a huge mouth, revealing its ferocious breath and swallowing everything around.


    There was silence on the position, piles of burning campfires made a "crackling" sound, and little sparks floated around in the breeze.


    From time to time, the soldiers hiding in the trenches stretched out their heads and looked in the dark direction in the distance. From time to time, there were dull explosions in the distance. It was the mines laid by jiutun on the front line in advance for tomorrow''s attack.


    "It seems that jiutun is determined to attack Xincheng..." Lu Ziming stood on a huge gate building and hit the guardrail in front of him with a hard punch. He couldn''t say whether he was nervous or angry: "come on, this battle is still too late for the stability of Jinzhong?"


    Xiao Xia, who has been responsible for the construction of fortifications, accompanied Lu Ziming: "Lu Shuai, peace is fought, and tolerance will only encourage the arrogance of the enemy".


    Lu Ziming nodded in agreement with Xiao Xia''s words, patted Xiao Xia on the shoulder and said: "You''re right. The end of the world has become the soil of ambition and magnified the weakness of human nature, but this is not the reason for war... We can''t have the reason to kill because of the greed of our opponents. War is not a merciful violence, but an extension of justice. If we launch war as recklessly as the enemy, we will lose our reason and go to the abyss of violence..." ��


    Xiao Xia stroked the huge plasma cannon around her (one of the four states of matter: solid, liquid, gaseous and plasma). This is a weapon that uses laser to heat heavy hydrogen to a high temperature of one million degrees to turn it into plasma, and then uses electromagnetic technology to wrap the charged particles into a "ball" and launch them to destroy the target.


    "Lu Shuai is right. War is only the last resort of politics. We are politically weak. Although Chiyou space is the help in the military, it takes time to digest. Without a stable environment for development, we will never have a chance. We must eliminate the unstable factor of jiutun, which is also the consensus of everyone in Xincheng."


    The technology of Chiyou space is several levels higher than the reality. On the one hand, scientific researchers are still unable to master these latest technologies. On the other hand, these technologies need a huge amount of energy support, so it is difficult to promote and use them on a large scale in Xincheng.


    Lu Ziming has been looking for available and popularized technologies from the Chiyou space science and technology tree, but he was helpless to find that even the slightly higher electromagnetic gun and Gauss gun are limited by manufacturing technology and energy, and can only be produced in Chiyou space, which greatly limits the popularization and use of high technology in Xincheng.


    It is said that science and technology is the primary productive force, but tens of thousands of people in Xincheng want to recover to the pre apocalyptic level of science and technology, not to mention the various production technologies that need to be mastered, the labor force alone is not enough, which is also the biggest reason for the development of Xincheng. However, fortunately, Lu Ziming already has a large scientific research team in his hand, coupled with the scientific and technological support of Chiyou space, as long as there is a stable development It will not take long to establish Xincheng''s own automatic production line.


    The two sat down. Xiao Xia lit a cigarette and handed it to Lu Ziming: "Lu Shuai, in fact, Dashan''s opinions are not unreasonable. You don''t want to use weapons of mass destruction, but others think this is a sign of Xincheng''s weakness. Xincheng needs a tough image to show in front of the world. Force is the best deterrent to break those petty stupid and restless hearts...".


    "Why do some people in jiutun dare to launch an unbridled attack on Xincheng? It''s not because we have repeatedly tolerated and accommodated the old Tun, which makes them have a wrong understanding. In addition, the old Tun has more troops than us, and we have been reducing our elite troops, paying attention to quality but the quantity has not been high. This is why some people dare to make an idea of Xincheng. Should Lu Shuai adjust his decision a little?"


    Lu Ziming said with a smile, "you are here to be a lobbyist of Dashan!"


    There are not a few people who share the same ideas with Xiao Xia. They gently criticize Lu Ziming''s mistakes in decision-making: "You should communicate more with Zhang Yechang. Some ideas and understandings should not stay after the end of the world. Jincheng and Dingxian bases are the best examples. We are relatively weak now, which makes some people have a wrong understanding, and jiutun also thinks so. But we should take a long-term view. Blindly expanding military strength will inevitably lead to a terrible way, It will also restrict the development of Xincheng and produce the reality of insufficient stamina. Why do you think I want to separate military and government? "


    Most bases after the end of the world adopted the idea of **********************************************************************************.


    It is not that no one recognizes this problem, but the situation is stronger than people. The cruel problem of survival makes people have to temporarily give up the opportunity of peaceful development, resulting in a situation that is difficult to turn back. It is almost impossible to change it again, and they can only run all the way on the wrong road.


    "Xincheng may be the most difficult period in recent years, and its military strength will develop slowly, but don''t forget that as long as we eliminate the force of jiutun, there are basically no other forces in Jinzhong that can threaten us. If we don''t want to focus on Civil Affairs and productivity at this time, do you think we will have a chance to change again in the future?"


    Xiao Xia, who has begun to set foot in the management of civil affairs, feels the same. On the surface, it is a loss to let an evolutionist leave the military and take charge of civil affairs. However, in the long run, civil affairs is the top priority of Xincheng''s future development. Lu Ziming doesn''t want to be surrounded by a group of proud soldiers and heroes.


    Xiao Xia said thoughtfully, "Lu Shuai, so even if jiutun doesn''t attack Xincheng, are you ready to destroy jiutun?"


    Lu Ziming has nothing to hide: "It''s not that I want to destroy jiutun, but that one mountain can''t accommodate two tigers. In fact, the war between jiutun and Xincheng is inevitable. In fact, Li Juan has realized that Li Juan and I want to avoid conflict as much as possible. At the beginning, we wanted to achieve this goal through bilateral communication. Now it seems to be a mistake. As you said, only war can promote peace and kick some ambitious people in jiutun completely Out of the stage of history ".

 Chapter 903

    The war Lu Ziming tried to avoid inevitably broke out. Although this was the end he didn''t want to see, it was a reality he had to accept. It was cruel and helpless. Being forced to this step was also an inevitable result.


    In the early morning, there was a sudden rumble of gunfire in the direction of jiutun. One roaring shell landed on the nearby position, raising huge smoke and dust. The defense network was torn and thrown high. The mines buried under the position were detonated. The dust covered the sunrise in the morning, shrouded in a gray, the earth under my feet trembled slightly, and the fire beat in the smoke and dust, There was a dance of death.


    The shelling lasted more than ten minutes and then stopped abruptly. The landlord''s house had no food. Obviously, it was almost lack of shells like Xincheng. It was the limit to maintain it for a period of time.


    Just after the shelling, a dark shadow appeared on the horizon in the distance. The dark shadow accompanied by dust shot out slender steel cables. The "crackling" electric flowers jumped on the steel cables and quickly detonated the mines on the soil surface. Soon, those shadows threw out a cylindrical weight, rolled back and forth on the ground under the traction of the steel cable, and the mines buried deeper were detonated one by one under the heavy pressure.


    Xincheng and jiutun laid a large number of mines in front of the positions of both sides under the long-term confrontation, and the act of clearing each other''s mines was also regarded as a prelude signal of the attack.


    Xincheng surprisingly did not obstruct the mine clearance operation of jiutun. He watched the refitted heavy demining vehicles drive out of jiutun and roll back and forth on the mine position of Xincheng, opening up a safe passage for the follow-up troops to attack.


    The unilateral mine action in jiutun heralded the beginning of the war. More than an hour later, the first shell landed on the Xincheng position, and the Xincheng battle officially started.


    At the same time, the enemy deployed in the north and south directions of Xincheng also slowly approached the suburbs of Xincheng. Different from the west of Xincheng, Lu Ziming did not arrange mine areas in other directions, and the fierce exchange of fire occurred first in the north and south directions.


    "The enemy in the north and south of Xincheng has begun to attack, and the enemy in the West has not attacked, which is different from our expectations?"


    "What is the combat effectiveness of the enemy in the north-south direction of Xincheng?"


    As the commander in chief of Xincheng defense war, Lao he opened his red eyes: "the combat effectiveness of the enemy in the north and south of Xincheng is not strong, and has been blocked outside the city by Xincheng''s reserve army, but beware of the enemy''s deliberate weakness!"


    "Well, let the enemy bullets fly for a while and see the combat effectiveness of the enemy in the west?"


    The bear put forward his own suggestion: "Lu Shuai, it''s time to fight back. First defeat the enemy in the north and south, and then concentrate the superior forces to attack the enemy''s Western army. The battle will end earlier?"


    Koala''s suggestion was immediately refuted by Lao he: "no! The enemy''s intention is unknown. Now is not the time to take the initiative? At this time, we defeated the enemy on the north and South routes, exposed our follow-up plan in advance, and we can''t judge whether the enemy has other backers...".


    Lu Ziming can''t figure out what action jiutun will take next. Similarly, jiutun doesn''t know how he will react. He can only speculate after the other party makes a move.


    "Fat cat, what do you see?"


    The fat cat forced to the meeting room by Lu Ziming had a deep resentment on his face and pouted his mouth outside the door. Lu Ziming turned around and saw a guard come in: "report! Zhao zhuobiao asked for a call?"


    "Put the call in!"


    Zhao Zhuo Biao''s figure appeared on the screen. Hu Zhazi on his face still had a grass root in his mouth: "Lu Shuai, an enemy officer named Wan Jun on the South Road has just sent a letter and is willing to surrender to Xincheng. He also said that he can rise up before the battle, seize the enemy commander on the South Road and ask whether we accept his uprising?"


    Lu Ziming thought or didn''t want to say, "tell Wan Jun that we accept his uprising, but now is not the time to let him continue to lurk in the enemy and wait for Xincheng''s order?"


    Lao he opened his mouth and said, "Lu Shuai, is this a false surrender of the enemy?"


    Xiao Cao nodded and said: "it''s possible. When jiutun intercepted the civilians in the plain base yesterday, it was already miserable among the civilians. More than 100 people sneaked into Xincheng, but I didn''t expect that we would have screened the civilians from the plain base. These people are already under monitoring. Is it time for Lu Shuai to find them?"


    "What''s the hurry? The cards in jiutun haven''t finished yet. We should be patient and see what else jiutun can do!"


    The battle with jiutun is destined to be an asymmetric war. Firstly, the gap in the number of soldiers has directly led to the tactical changes of Xincheng. Secondly, the strategy of dividing troops and encircling jiutun seems to have greatly restrained Xincheng''s troops. In fact, it has reduced the positive pressure of Xincheng, which is like a fist without clenching, Let Xincheng have the possibility of breaking one by one.


    For this enemy and old opponent, the advantages and disadvantages of jiutun are clear at a glance, the number of advantages is large, and the disadvantages are also obvious. The combat effectiveness of the army is insufficient, and the weapons and equipment are extremely scarce. In addition, when the army fled from Dingxian, the establishment was chaotic, and people''s minds changed. Up to now, there is no complete and unified combat system. It is not difficult to imagine how much strength such an army has.


    Of course, this is also the strategy of some militants eager to transfer contradictions. The crisis either comes from the outside or erupts inside first. It is difficult to imagine how many people in jiutun will really fight after they start fighting Xincheng.


    "Report! The enemy in the West has begun to attack!"


    Everyone''s eyes focused on the huge light curtain on the front. The army of jiutun finally launched a general attack. Watching the rolling steel torrent formed by jiutun pass through the mine area, followed by dense infantry, the only thing they didn''t see was the plane.


    Lu Ziming issued a challenge order without changing his face: "send the first flight brigade to intercept!"


    Compared with jiutun, Xincheng captured two armed helicopters in the plain base, which is the earliest air army in Xincheng. Unfortunately, it is difficult to form combat effectiveness, that is, to frighten the jiutun army.


    "Order the first artillery battalion to fight back and beat the vanguard troops hard!"


    Although there was no rumbling gunfire in the conference room, everyone was in a mess. With the order, Xincheng began to fight back. The number of guns in Xincheng and jiutun was about the same, but under the micro operation of Xiao Pan''s [financial control] foul, Xincheng''s guns exploded around the attacking armored vehicles like eyes, and armored vehicles were overturned by fierce gunfire, Climbing on the way forward with thick black smoke.


    "The number of artillery is still too small. If it is increased by three or four times, all the enemy''s attack vehicles can be destroyed?"


    "Forget it! This is the limit of Xiao Pan''s micro control ability. If there is more, Xiao pan can only be in a hurry!"

 Chapter 904

    "The charging of No. 1 plasma gun is completed!"


    "The charging of No. 2 plasma gun is completed!"


    "Plasma gun launch!"


    A hot and bright ball of light suddenly rose on the battlefield, and the light that almost burned the naked eye exploded in the air. With two huge fireballs rising over the enemy, there was a rare tranquility on the whole battlefield. Flash and high temperature came to the battlefield at the same time, although we could not personally feel the great shock of the scene, But the light occupying half of the light curtain still deeply shocked everyone.


    "Foul!"


    Watching the light ball explode violently on the battlefield, the surrounding air seems to be ignited instantly, flashing orange ripples spread around, the high temperature in the center of the light ball quickly melts everything, the dust on the ground is blown away by an invisible binding force as soon as it rises, the whole earth is shrouded in terror, the ground is sunken and instantly gasified, Then it swept everything around like a hurricane, and then a cloud of white smoke rose into the air.


    As the light ball exploded over the enemy, the light curtain in the conference room flashed violently. A second later, although the light curtain recovered, it was covered with snowflakes and irregular clutter.


    Lao he blinked and his Adam''s Apple moved hard: "it seems to be more powerful than cloud bomb!"


    Dashan stared at everything on the light curtain in disbelief and pointed to the rising smoke for a long time: "this power is greater than the standard shaped charge mine. If you give it a few more times, I''m afraid the enemy will collapse, Lu Shuai! You didn''t tell us that there are such weapons, and you didn''t let us use cloud bombs. I protest!"


    "The protest is invalid!"


    Lu Ziming reached out and touched his forehead and said in an excited and unclear tone: "These are the two plasma cannons that have just been produced. They haven''t had time to experiment. I didn''t expect that they are so powerful, which is beyond my expectation. However, you can''t expect that the two plasma cannons can have much impact on the situation of the battlefield. The charging time alone takes an hour, and it''s difficult for Xincheng to provide the energy required by the plasma cannons. It''s just an experiment The actual combat effect of ion cannon... ".


    "Yaya, is this a strategic weapon?"


    "Yes! Plasma cannons can only be used as strategic weapons, which is different from the nuclear bombs we usually know. This kind of weapon can be used in actual combat without the threat of radioactive proliferation. However, you should not have too much hope for the current plasma cannons. What you see now is only small power plasma cannons. Due to the huge volume of larger plasma cannons, it is difficult to be of much use, It is also beyond our scope of use. At least it belongs to shipborne weapons, so it is impossible to see a larger plasma gun in a short time... "


    I can''t imagine that a room sized plasma gun belongs to a small series. Isn''t that a large plasma gun going to move mountains and seas?


    In terms of power alone, the miniaturized plasma gun has seriously violated the rules on the human battlefield, and its lethality is afraid that even the demons and fairies dare not easily provoke. Lu Ziming''s miniaturized plasma gun is mainly prepared to deal with ultra-high-level mutant creatures to prevent Lu Ziming''s strength from declining in Xincheng after entering the giant spirit world.


    There are many things Lu Ziming can''t say in advance. It''s less than four months before entering the giant spirit world. He should design the framework of Xincheng development in advance and prepare for various uncertain factors, including miniaturized plasma guns.


    Do not look at the huge power of the miniaturized plasma gun, but it has little effect in the operation of the large Corps. Firstly, the enemy is not in a dense charge formation. Secondly, the damage of the plasma gun to the electronic equipment is greater than the high temperature and shock wave effect. Finally, the egg pain with slow charging is doomed to become a conventional weapon.


    Although it did little damage to the scattered attacking troops, the destruction of vehicles by electromagnetic waves, the shock of high temperature and shock waves, and the large glazed pits left on the ground still caused great pressure on the enemy''s psychology. The momentum of the attack was obviously stagnant. If more guns were fired, there might be signs of defeat.


    The process of the war could not be stopped by two plasma cannons. After a brief panic, the enemy rushed up without hesitation.


    The enemy who entered the range immediately encountered the tenacious resistance of Xincheng soldiers. The whole defensive position seemed to wake up. Dense bullet rain poured down, and long flames dotted the long defensive line. The roaring shells sounded again, and the symphony of death was stirring on the battlefield.


    "The enemy seems to have too many vehicles!"


    The number of enemy vehicles is amazing. Most of them are simply refitted. Jiutun has assembled three or four hundred simple armored vehicles, large and small, in more than half a month. These simple armored vehicles are covered with a layer of iron sheet. Bullets hit them with a crackling sound, and soon they become potholes. It''s hard to see.


    "It''s really hard work?"


    Lao he stretched his neck, stared at the light curtain and said with emotion: "jiutun really took great pains for this battlefield. Although the defense of so many modified vehicles is not good, the number is too large, which makes it bad for the enemy to advance to the position. He ordered the first armored battalion to intercept!"


    As soon as the order was issued, armored vehicles rushed out from behind the bunker and lined up along the defensive position. Two black machine guns stretched out from the carriage of each armored vehicle and shot a storm of bullets at the attacking enemy.


    Compared with the enemy''s firepower, Xincheng''s weapon advantage is no different. Most of the enemy''s armored vehicles are equipped with light machine guns, while the worst on Xincheng''s armored vehicles are six barrel heavy machine guns, some are machine guns and Gauss machine guns. Within the effective range, the enemy''s armor is nothing, like paper torn by bullet rain, and simple armored vehicles are destroyed, exploded and burned.


    "There seems to be something wrong?"


    Under the fierce fire attack of Xincheng, the enemy did not stop at all, which gave people a very strange illusion. The enemy basically gave these simple armored vehicles to Xincheng as live targets. The destroyed armored vehicles were everywhere and covered the whole forward position. The enemy took these scrapped armored vehicles as bunkers in advance and kept approaching Xincheng''s position.


    "No! This is an offensive tactic of the enemy. We''ve got it," he scolded, patting the table. "The enemy''s simple armored vehicle is an illusion. The purpose is to forcibly pile up an offensive and defensive bunker in front of the Xincheng position, want to have a close battle with us... And order all the soldiers of the first line of defense to retreat to the second line of defense immediately.".


    Looking at the rogue play of the enemy, Lu Ziming was speechless: "is this the tactic that Li Juan came up with?"

 Chapter 905

    The answer is obviously No. if Li Juan''s combat command level is so high, she will not be suppressed by the big four in Dingxian.


    Although this kind of playing method is similar to rogue playing, it can be regarded as a feasible method in the end of the lack of war materials. It is many times better than filling in with human life. Fortunately, someone in jiutun came up with such a method to deal with Xincheng.


    Seeing more and more simple armored vehicles rush to the front of the position, the abandoned armored vehicles have formed a simple fortification in front of the array. On the contrary, Xincheng''s firepower advantage does not appear. The advantage of a large number of enemy troops is becoming more and more obvious. Why do you have to give an order to retreat.


    Lao he yawned. Obviously, he didn''t sleep well yesterday. Who in the conference room could really close his eyes yesterday: "the enemy has developed a new set of tactics for Xincheng''s firepower advantage, which can well suppress Xincheng''s firepower. I don''t know what strange tactics the enemy will have next...".


    At this point, Lao he reacted much faster than Lu Ziming. He just found the enemy''s strange play, but the old man had judged the enemy''s purpose and responded quickly.


    Looking at the loss of the first line of defense, everyone in the conference room had a layer of frost on their faces. It was really beyond Lu Ziming''s expectation that jiutun, who was not good enough, came up with such a move.


    "It seems that jiutun has really made great efforts during this period!"


    With the retreat of the soldiers in the first defensive position of Xincheng, the first attack of jiutun came to an end and began to shoot at Xincheng with abandoned armored vehicles.


    Just as everyone guessed what plot jiutun would use next, the northern and southern defenders came the news that the enemy had begun a comprehensive attack and was approaching the northern and southern suburbs of Xincheng.


    At this time, Zhao zhuobiao''s impatient voice came: "you give a clear statement of how the South Road rebels want to fight. I''m in pain here. Won''t you still study it!"


    "Fight! Hit me hard and beat the enemy back!"


    Why don''t you know why the enemy suddenly went crazy? The battle has just been going on for less than an hour, and only one of the three front defense lines has broken through. Why did the enemy launch a general attack at this juncture? Do you want to work hard to destroy Xincheng?


    "Strange! The tactics of jiutun seem completely different from before!"


    Even Lu Ziming, who was not good at large-scale battle command, found something wrong. He contacted jiutun for nearly two months and collected a large number of military intelligence from jiutun. He had never seen jiutun do this before.


    In other words, if jiutun fought like this at the beginning, it would not appear so unbearable and low combat effectiveness when they jointly attacked Xincheng at the beginning. Did jiutun''s army change its commander, or was the army in front of it not jiutun''s army at all?


    According to the prior operational deployment, most of Xincheng''s troops were deployed in the front of the battlefield. Zhao zhuobiao led an army of more than 1000 people originally from Zhang Yechang to block the enemy in the south, and Xiao Cao and Jiang Chaowei led a vassal army of plain base just surrendered and established to block the enemy in the north. Although the combat effectiveness of these two armies is not strong, But it shouldn''t be a big problem to stop 2000 enemy troops.


    The most worried about the north-south line of defense has not happened yet, but the front line of defense has lost the first line of defense first, which makes the old he who formulates the operation ashamed.


    While everyone was guessing the next attack strategy of jiutun, jiutun didn''t let Xincheng wait more. The rhythm of the attack had just stopped for less than ten minutes, and he saw countless steel monsters coming on the western horizon!


    Dashan first exclaimed: "tank! It''s the latest Type 99 main battle tank...".


    Lao he took a breath, and his eyes were about to burst out. He stared at the light curtain with an incredible face and said, "it''s impossible. There are no tanks in the old village. These tanks are not from the old village...".


    Lu Ziming glanced at Zhang Yechang with messy hair. A bitter smile appeared on both faces. The most worried thing happened.


    If Lu Ziming still doubted whether anyone had considered using the characteristics of relic teleportation to fight before sneaking attacks on the two rebels, the fact is that he is not the first person to eat crabs. Someone has long mastered the characteristics of relic teleportation and used it on the battlefield.


    I''m afraid some people have long made the idea of sneak attack on Xincheng, just because Lu Ziming can''t understand the principle of spatial interference and can''t launch an internal sneak attack on Xincheng, otherwise Xincheng would have been lost.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ziming felt the dark wind behind him. His opponent had begun to calculate Xincheng a long time ago, but he didn''t succeed. His luck burst.


    The bear was afraid that the emergence of tanks would not do much damage to others: "God! Look, there are at least a dozen tanks. I don''t know if there are other weapons..."


    Before the bear''s words were finished, someone had seen several black spots above the tank. With the gradual expansion of the black spots, Lao he showed a painful expression on his face: "Zhishi armed attack aircraft, we were deceived!"


    When formulating the defensive operation of Xincheng, no one put forward the possibility of accidents. However, except Lu Ziming and Zhang Yechang, most people think that this possibility is so low that it is almost impossible. If jiutun really hides its strength, it will not be taken out until now.


    In order not to let everyone worry blindly, it is almost impossible. Lu Ziming and Zhang Yechang choose silence. Secondly, they also think it is unlikely.


    There is no worst, only worse. It is unlikely that it will not happen. The more incredible things on the battlefield, the more they will happen.


    Refer to Murphy''s Law: first, nothing is as simple as it looks.


    2�� Everything will take longer than you expected.


    3�� What goes wrong always goes wrong.


    4�� If you are worried that something will happen, it is more likely to happen.


    The emergence of tanks completely defeated Lao he. This is also the first time that Lao he commanded such a big battle. So many abnormal things would happen. It''s almost impossible for people to live.


    Lu Ziming patted Lao he on the shoulder and said, "Lao he, the Military Commission has deliberately tried to bring down Xincheng. They will use whatever methods they can. They will not care about the people of Xincheng, nor will they have any compassion. What we have to do is not only to bring them down, but also to hurt them and make them afraid when they think of Xincheng. Only in this way can the enemy really fear us..." ��


    Unlike Lu Ziming and Dashan, Lao he, these regular soldiers, subconsciously have great illusions about the CMC. They do not regard the CMC as a potential enemy, let alone think that the CMC has abandoned these people long ago. They can only use facts to make Lao he understand and abandon unrealistic illusions.

 Chapter 906

    In order to train military commanders after he left, Lu Ziming took great pains. He even did not hesitate to use facts to crack down on Lao he''s unrealistic good wishes, and let the cruel facts tell Lao he that there is no hope to expect the CMC.


    Zhang Yechang suffered from an old face and said painfully: "in fact, we should have expected the conspiracy of the Military Commission earlier. The Military Commission provoked the plain base and three rebels to attack Xincheng, so we should have thought of this kind of thing. It was my insufficient estimation that made the defense war of Xincheng passive. I accept punishment!"


    It''s more appropriate to let Zhang Yechang, an old fox, carry the black pot. He can''t tell others that he and Zhang Yechang have expected that the Military Commission may use the relics to dispatch troops to attack Xincheng. Otherwise, why did they still attack Xincheng after the failure of the plain base and the three rebels.


    If Zhang Yechang can''t even think of this, Lu Ziming''s own mistake in the appointment of military staff.


    There is only one purpose to do this, so that some people completely disillusioned with the final fantasy of the Military Commission and stood firmly on the side of Xincheng.


    Judging from the current situation, the plain base and the three rebels may be smoke bombs released by the Military Commission, which can not be said to be the real battle plan of the Military Commission. The purpose is to make Xincheng make a wrong judgment, think that he has mastered the initiative on the battlefield, launch an attack unexpectedly, achieve the effect of destroying the inner defense line of the commander of the other party, and subdue the soldiers without fighting.


    Of course, if we can successfully win over the plain base and the three rebels, it will be better without the action of the Military Commission. While attacking Lu Ziming, we can also weaken the forces of all parties in Jinzhong, so as to achieve the best of both worlds and seek the greatest interests.


    Let Zhang Yechang assume the due responsibility of military staff, which is also to maintain Lao he''s lost mood and reduce Lao he''s frustration. I don''t want to lose Lao he''s confidence in battle command because of this attack.


    As soon as Lao he''s eyes lit up, he heard different tastes from Zhang Yechang''s words and found that Zhang Yechang was not frustrated. Anyway, he was vaguely proud: "Professor Zhang, do you already have countermeasures?"


    More than a dozen Type 99 main battle tanks and several zhi10 armed helicopters are not a small dish before dinner. Such a powerful armed force can easily destroy a small county. The defense of Xincheng is a fatal attack. Maybe the whole Xincheng will fall.


    "Cough..." Zhang Yechang glanced at Lu Ziming unkindly and pretended to be thinking: "It''s not impossible. As early as Lu Shuai and I predicted the future battlefield situation, we had put forward the idea of fighting directly against other powerful forces. Through the efforts of the Research Institute, we installed a guidance device on the basis of rockets, which can be regarded as a simplified version of guided weapons. Unfortunately, we haven''t had the opportunity to experiment. Now it''s time to use it. I hope it''s better Some guided weapons can work! "


    "What are you waiting for? Take it out quickly!"


    Lu Ziming blushed a little, but he still didn''t have the ability to tell lies with his eyes open. Look at Zhang Yechang''s performance. If he continues, he will help: "just now I ordered these guided rockets to be sent to Xiao Pan''s hands, and soon we can see the strike effect...".


    "Report to Lu Shuai that the guided rocket has been loaded. Request to issue attack instructions!"


    Lu Ziming secretly scolded Xiao pan in his heart that it was not the right time. He couldn''t wait any longer. Do you know if he had just finished speaking? This time is too fast.


    Others did not notice the black line on Lu Ziming''s face at all. They were all attracted by the tanks and helicopters of the enemy, thinking about how to solve the current adverse situation. Even if they felt wrong afterwards, they forgot the conflict of time.


    "I ordered the artillery battalion to aim at the enemy''s tanks and helicopters and hit me hard!"


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the light curtain, clenched their fists and opened their mouths. They didn''t know the saliva dripping from the corners of their mouths. In their eyes, there were only enemy tanks and helicopters.


    On the light curtain, the enemy''s tanks galloped forward like steel monsters. The huge muzzle aimed at Xincheng and was about to enter the attack position soon.


    At this time, the fire of a tank flying in front flashed, and the huge steel monster weighing dozens of tons seemed to hit a harder barrier. The whole body was lifted high by the air wave, turned over in the air for several times, and then hit the ground heavily driven by inertia.


    "Hey...! is this a rocket guided bomb?"


    It can be clearly seen from the light curtain that the so-called rocket guided bomb is not a common armor piercing bomb or a high explosive bomb at all. Experience tells Lao he that the power of the rocket guided bomb he saw is absolutely foul. He can lift up the Type 99 main battle tank weighing dozens of tons, and the explosion power has almost reached the power of surface to surface missiles, which is still hurried out The Rockets?


    Lao he turns to look at Lu Ziming, but finds that Lu Ziming turns his head to one side and is whispering something to Zhang Yechang?


    Lao he understood something in an instant, sighed gently and bumped his eyes into the light curtain again.


    The fast-moving tanks on the light curtain were pierced one by one by rockets and turned into a pile of scrap iron. The helicopters in the air were like birds with broken wings, staggering into the ground with long thick smoke, sending out violent explosions and firelights into the sky.


    The sudden scene boosted the morale of Xincheng army, and the enemy''s leading forces didn''t know what had happened. Looking back, they found that their tanks and helicopters exploded from time to time, and the momentum of the attack was one of stagnation, and they began to retreat one after another.


    Technology is indeed the primary productive force!


    Looking at the tanks and helicopters destroyed on the way forward, the meeting room cheered: "Xincheng will win, Lu Shuai will win...!"


    How I heard the surging cheers. For a moment, the eyes in the conference room focused on Lu Ziming, and even Lu Ziming, who always thought he was cheeky, had a hot face.


    Lu Ziming waved humbly. Suddenly, he found that he didn''t seem to have any aura. He hurriedly added, "comrades, it''s lucky and hard", "serve the people!"


    See, I''m not a leader. I can''t pretend if I want to. I don''t have this consciousness at all!


    Lao he hurriedly saved the field and said, "Lu Shuai! It seems that the enemy has retreated. Do you want to attack the enemy on the north-south road?"


    Lu Ziming put his hand on his forehead and found that his acting ability just now still needs to continue to exercise. You don''t see the sneering eyes in the cold beauty''s eyes. The girl''s skin is itchy. When you go back, you must go in and out seven times to let her know what is called husband singing and women following.


    "Well..."


    "I ordered the North-South Army..."


    Lao he just wanted to give an order, but Lu Ziming covered his mouth with one hand. You should give an order after listening to me!


    "I just wanted to say, wait and see..."

 Chapter 907

    Lu Ziming shouldn''t use modal particles, which almost caused an accident.


    Lao he looked at Lu Ziming and said, "Lu Shuai, do you want to say that the enemy has any conspiracy?"


    Zhang Yechang helped Lu Ziming answer: "In the first step, the Central Military Commission colluded with the plain base and three rebels to prepare a sneak attack on Xincheng. Unexpectedly, Lu Shuai destroyed the plan, and then resolutely launched an attack on Xincheng. We saw that the tactics of jiutun were very different from before. Unexpectedly, it pushed the front to the first line of defense of Xincheng, and then dispatched the tanks and helicopters already prepared to attack Xincheng I was unprepared. Judging from this wave, its scale is not enough to destroy the whole defense line of Xincheng. Then jiutun must have other offensive means to cooperate. It can''t be like this... ".


    Lao he nodded. Zhang Yechang''s analysis was good. The whole plan of jiutun was closely linked.


    Zhang Yechang continued: "judging from the actions of the whole Military Commission, the crisis expected by Lu Shuai did happen. The Military Commission also knows the role of the ruins in the war, and has a relatively complete battle plan. It even considered a direct sneak attack on Xincheng. Unfortunately, the space interference between Chi Youkong was not successful, but this does not mean that the Military Commission has nothing to do...".


    "Lu Shuai discovered very early that after arriving at jiutun from the Military Commission, our long-term investigation of jiutun has been curbed. It is unknown what the Military Commission has done in jiutun and whether there are further plans. However, it is obvious that the Military Commission''s attack on Xincheng will not give up halfway. In this case, the Military Commission''s combat strategy will not be more than that. What we have to do now is to wait..., so no Respond to changes! "


    Zhang Yechang betrayed Lu Ziming without hesitation and announced many of his plans, which made Lu Ziming itch.


    Of course, Lu Ziming will not miss the opportunity to betray Zhang Yechang: "Professor Zhang has analyzed the mentality of the CMC and believes that the CMC''s move is not just to make an example of others, but is likely to take advantage of this opportunity to regain control of the bases around the CMC, or exert the influence of the CMC to make other local forces obedient to the CMC. This war has gone beyond the significance of the simple occupation of Xincheng. I''m afraid there are other reasons His deep meaning, so the Military Commission''s crackdown on Xincheng will be very strong. I hope you should make ideological preparations in advance! "


    Zhang Yechang looked embarrassed and almost jumped up angrily: "Lu Shuai, I''m just a consultant. I''m the one who makes decisions, but you, don''t push everything on me. Now I solemnly protest!"


    "You can protest, I can''t listen!"


    "You... You''re awesome!" Zhang Yechang immediately raised his hand and surrendered, showing a poor look of willing to fight and punish, which won the sympathy of most people!


    Blunder! The old fox is too clever!


    Lu Ziming and Zhang Yechang had a quarrel, which eased the atmosphere in the conference room. The old he faction reconnaissance insects conducted a large-scale investigation on the whole battlefield, but did not find other suspicious signs.


    The puzzled old he said, "the enemy''s first wave of attack has retreated. From around, the enemy should not be able to play any tricks!"


    Lu Ziming also can''t think of any unique moves by the Military Commission. Unless the Military Commission is ready to fully intervene in the war in Xincheng, otherwise.


    "Maybe the next wave will be long-range strike!" Zhang Yechang hesitated.


    "Long range strike... Professor Zhang! You didn''t have a rest yesterday. OK! There is still long-range strike now?" the bear grinned and laughed.


    As soon as the voice of the bear crow''s mouth fell, a harsh alarm sounded in the conference room: "alarm! It is found that three missiles are approaching Xincheng at high speed... Alarm! It is estimated that 30 seconds after the arrival time, it is under investigation...".


    "The target is there!" Lu Ziming was a little anxious. He didn''t expect that his opponent really had long-range weapons.


    "The missile has been locked. The short-range surface to surface missile has an estimated killing range of 100 meters in diameter. The target artillery battalion... Will arrive in 25 seconds!"


    "Call me down!"


    "The number of laser guns is not enough. It''s too late to attack only two missiles. The artillery battalion must evacuate immediately!"


    Lu Ziming never considered that his opponent had such illegal missile weapons as ground to ground short distance. Because the defense wall had not been completed, he only set up two large laser guns on the roof of the building. He thought it would not be used. Unexpectedly.


    "Fight down first and order the artillery battalion to move around immediately. Forget it... It''s too late. All the soldiers retreat immediately. Don''t worry about the artillery. This is an order!"


    Lu Ziming was flustered by his opponent''s short-range surface to surface missiles. Although the two missiles were successfully intercepted, he watched a missile explode in the artillery camp. The artillery camp that was not easy to establish was destroyed.


    "Damn it!"


    Lu Ziming, who was very angry, wanted to scold his mother. The Military Commission looked at him too much. The surface to surface short-range missiles have been used. Won''t use nuclear bombs next time!


    "Master, according to the ballistic calculation of the missile, the missile is launched at jiutun, which is hundreds of miles away from us. Due to the strong interference over jiutun, it is impossible to detect whether there are more missiles?"


    "There''s no need to detect. The enemy in jiutun should have only three missiles. If there were any, they would have been launched long ago," Zhang Yechang said in low spirits.


    Defense has the advantage of defense, and attack has the advantage of attack. The defender can only respond passively, and the attacker does everything. This kind of play is not what Lu Ziming wants to see.


    But what can I do? The few troops in Xincheng dare not say offensive words before trying to find out the reality of their opponents.


    "Lu Shuai! The enemy is attacking again!"


    Just as everyone was annoyed at the loss of the artillery battalion, the enemy launched a second wave of attack.


    Completely different from the first wave of attack, Lu Ziming and others soon found that the enemy had pressed all the troops up, and a larger number of tanks and helicopters appeared on the horizon, surging up like a tide.


    "Ready to fight, the enemy launched a general attack!"


    This time, the enemy was really fooled. The previous attacks of the enemy were all illusions. One was to test the reality and strength of Xincheng, and the other was to measure the position of the artillery position. These two strategic objectives of the enemy were achieved and were ready to launch the final fatal attack on Xincheng.


    "Order Zhao zhuobiao to attack the enemy on the South Road. If Wan Jun sincerely surrenders, let him take over the enemy on the South Road immediately, lay down his weapons immediately and stand by before the end of the war, otherwise attack the enemy on the South Road immediately!"


    "Order Cao Biao to attack the enemy on the North Road. The purpose of the operation is to delay the enemy''s attack as much as possible and not let the enemy close to the city!"


    "Dashan...!" Lao he looked at Dashan and said, "the victory or defeat of this battle depends on you and the brothers of the assault battalion. Be sure to block the enemy''s tanks on the periphery of the city. You can''t let a tank rush into the city!"

 Chapter 908

    This time there were not more than a dozen tanks, but the number soared to hundreds. Coupled with various types of armed helicopters, the whole sky and ground were covered. These mechanized troops alone were enough to sweep Xincheng back and forth, and all the people''s hearts suddenly hung up.


    "I didn''t expect that the Military Commission would really spend a lot of money this time." Zhang Yechang grunted in his throat and swallowed hard. There was no fear in his eyes, but with faint excitement: "if only Xincheng could have so many tanks and helicopters, losers... How can these people not understand how to cherish?"


    The bear rubbed his big hand and said with a smile: "Lu Shuai, you can''t fight if you don''t want to. It''s forced by the Military Commission. We''re self-defense. We won''t hurt a little!"


    Lu Ziming felt that he was more bitter than swallowing a gall. How could his life be so bitter? This is who provokes who. Why is it so difficult to do a thing by yourself!


    "Professor Zhang, this should be the final strength of the military commission!"


    Zhang Yechang thought for a moment holding a head of messy hair, and nodded affirmatively: "from the military newspaper of the Military Commission in the past, the mechanized army used this time has reached the regiment level or above, which is rare after the end of the world. Such a big hand is also rare during the second wave of zombies. Let''s see that Lu Shuai really moved the cheese of the Military Commission...!"


    His uncle, Lu Ziming still doesn''t know how he provoked the great God of the Military Commission. As a small figure, he doesn''t agree with the eight characters of the Military Commission. He should target himself everywhere?


    Puzzled, Lu Ziming still issued the final attack order. Although the CMC participated in the beginning, Lu Ziming did not pay much attention to the strength of the CMC. It was not until the important use of relics in the war was discovered that the CMC had no fear of relying on anything, immediately adjusted the operational deployment and made the worst plan for the possible outbreak of large-scale operations.


    This is not the result Lu Ziming wants to see. The outbreak of a large-scale conflict with the CMC means that the rift between the two sides will be difficult to eliminate. This is the CMC forcing Lu Ziming.


    Watching Dashan and the bear walk out of the conference room, Zhang Yechang stood up and walked to the light curtain. His face was filled with excitement: "the Military Commission has sent us a lot of good gifts this time. Just refitting these tanks can walk horizontally in Jinzhong, brother Lu! You are really rich this time!"


    In other words, the Central Military Commission underestimates Lu Ziming and Xincheng. If the Central Military Commission sends tens of thousands of war veteran, Lu Ziming really doesn''t know what to do!


    Perhaps in the view of the Military Commission, hundreds of tanks are enough to destroy Xincheng, and they still don''t know much about Chiyou space. However, it''s no wonder that such a big mistake will occur. Relics like Chiyou space have not yet become cabbage on the street. Perhaps the Military Commission''s understanding of Chiyou space only stays on ordinary relics, coupled with the lack of information after the end of the world and the humble shoes of those who master the relics, It is difficult to make a complete understanding of the ruins.


    In the speculation with Zhang Yechang, the worst situation should be: the Military Commission sent thousands of soldiers to quickly penetrate Xincheng under the cover of high-tech weapons, seize the disadvantage of small military resources in Xincheng, separate and surround with more dozen major general Lu Ziming and force him back to Chiyou space.


    If the CMC really did, Lu Ziming had only one choice: give up Xincheng and leave Jindi.


    I don''t know whether the CMC doesn''t know this, or whether it thinks that hundreds of tanks can solve the problem, or that the CMC has no troops to send at all.


    Of course, when Lu Ziming saw that there were only hundreds of tanks and helicopters on the battlefield, his heart hanging in his throat finally went back and ordered Dashan to approach hundreds of tanks with the assault camp.


    Hundreds of tanks roared, and huge chains rolled over the earth, leaving deep grooves behind. More than 2000 soldiers in jiutun bent down with guns and followed closely behind the tanks. The black muzzle on the tower aimed at the second fortification in Xincheng. The fragile fortification was like grass in a hurricane.


    "Boom...!"


    With the shock of the heavy fuselage of the tank, a shell roared and landed in front of the second fortification in Xincheng, and shrapnel flew sideways, raising a piece of dust.


    "Boom... Boom...!" like ten thousand guns, countless shells flew to Xincheng with a roar. Xincheng''s small boat swayed in the wind and rain. Seeing tanks like steel monsters break through the first fortification and rush to the second fortification, just before tearing up the second fortification, People with sharp eyes suddenly found that a lot of heads suddenly appeared under the ground of the position, and then a figure emerged from the ground, holding a weapon like a rocket in his hand.


    Is this going to blow up the tank?


    This tactic is not uncommon. It has appeared on the battlefield since the day when tanks appeared.


    However, with the development of tank technology, this tactic has increasingly proved infeasible. It is not intended to hit the stone with an egg. The machine gun and armor on the tank greatly improve the protection. Unless it is a special armor piercing bullet and high explosive mine, it can only be filled with human life.


    Obviously, it is not easy to fill it with human life. The machine guns on the tank and the infantry behind will not allow such a thing to happen. As soon as they see the human shadow coming out of the ground, the bullet rain roars, leaving bullet pits on the ground and splashing countless dust.


    However, the enemy soon found something wrong. The figures emerging from the ground did not mean to directly attack the tank. The weapons in their hands like rockets were just inserted into the ground and disappeared on the ground.


    Looking at the shiny metals on the ground, people have a sense of danger without reason. Is this the latest anti tank weapon developed by Xincheng?


    While the enemy was puzzled, some soldiers with quick hands and feet even rushed to this weapon and wanted to reach out for it.


    Before the enemy could figure out what was going on, the metal rods inserted on the ground jumped out countless sparks. In an instant, the sparks were connected with other metal rods. Then the shining sparks spread around like lightning branches and quickly climbed up the tank. Some soldiers close to the lightning were surprised to see that the lightning was wrapped around their weapons, Then he danced around like a living, like a strange dance. At the same time, he felt a very uncomfortable crisp feeling.


    "No... it''s an electromagnetic bomb..." the quick reacting soldier first threw away the weapon in his hand, exclaimed, like hitting a ghost during the day, turned around and ran away.


    However, it was too late. The lightning current connected by electromagnetic bombs spread rapidly. As long as it was a little closer, the metal became the carrier of lightning, and even detonated the ammunition on many soldiers. For a time, the whole enemy''s attack line was in a mess, the tank electronic equipment was paralyzed, lost its motivation, and became a pile of scrap iron.

 Chapter 909

    Lolan also came back and stopped Lu Ziming: "go out...!"


    The three figures stood steadily in front of the window and looked sideways at Lu Ziming behind Lolan: "you are Lu Ziming! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to really dare to come. Since you came, don''t go?"


    Lu Ziming held Lolan''s shoulder and hugged Lolan''s thin waist. He didn''t seem to see the three people who had just appeared. He didn''t panic and said, "I miss me. I''ll take you back to my sleeping girl today. As for Li Juan? I''ll take you back to be my third aunt by the way! I won''t care...".


    "Ah...!"


    "You girl really dare to pinch!"


    Before Lolan spoke, Li Juan first responded: "what are you talking about? Who is your third aunt too? Die this heart!"


    The three people in front of the window thought Lu Ziming was flirting. They were impatient and said, "shut up! None of you want to go today. It''s you, Lu Ziming. You''re good at listening to Lu Tianxing. You''ll have a meeting today. Take it!"


    The talking man waved his hands and the two men around him came up from the left and right. As soon as Lu Ziming wanted to start, Luo Lan in his arms hurriedly pointed to the man in front with a soft whip and said, "Lu Ziming, be careful. His name is Xue Yi. His skill is [weakening], which can weaken the opponent''s skills. The other two are Wolverine and high wind man. They trapped Sister Li and me here!"


    Lu Ziming thought he would meet Lu Tianxing again and there would be a life and death war. Unexpectedly, there were three cruel characters here: "just you three shrimp soldiers and crab generals, let Lu Tianxing come out!"


    Xue Yi laughed: "Why are you afraid? Lieutenant Colonel Lu is now commanding the battle on the front line. You hurt Lieutenant Colonel Lu with intrigue. Do you think you can run away today? To tell you the truth, the three of us, Lieutenant Colonel Lu, will be afraid of three points. If we know the current affairs, we will surrender obediently and avoid the pain of flesh and blood. After arriving at the Military Commission, we may be reused. Don''t toast or punish!"


    "Oh!" Lu Ziming did not expect that the man who commanded the battle in Xincheng was his old enemy Lu Tianxing. No wonder it was not like the tactical strategy of jiutun.


    "Why do you want to imprison Li Juan? Do you want to touch Jinzhong?"


    Wolverine and gale have quietly stood on both sides of Lu Ziming, and the distance between them is less than three meters. Xue Yi looks at Lu Ziming with a winning face: "the Military Commission still despises you in a small new city, but you Lu Ziming, the Military Commission has always been very concerned about you. Unfortunately, you are rebellious. I''m afraid you won''t be obedient if you don''t kill your prestige!"


    Lu Ziming frowned. He felt that things should not be so simple. The Military Commission had not communicated with him. How could he know that he was rebellious? Why should he think he would not cooperate with the military commission? It was too far fetched!


    Li Juan looked back at Lu Ziming and said, "don''t you think you''re smart? Why did Tiexiong tell you the date of the attack? You can''t imagine that I''ve been controlled by others. You''re responsible for everything now...!"


    All right! Lu Ziming admitted that he didn''t expect Li Juan to be controlled at first. He thought tie Xiong was testing himself. Of course, he didn''t think that the CMC would use the relics to send a large number of troops, otherwise who could control Li Juan. When he found that the CMC had mobilized so many troops, Lu Ziming thought that tie Xiong was actually asking for help and secretly conveyed that jiutun had been controlled by the CMC The news of control, but Tiexiong couldn''t express it at that time, let Lu Ziming misunderstand Tiexiong''s intention.


    But who is to blame? Lu Tianxing''s wolf was recruited by Li Juan himself. What if she knew it sooner or later?


    Zhang Yechang suspected that jiutun could not attack Xincheng from the beginning. The news of jiutun was interrupted and was not associated with the Military Commission. He mainly did not understand the consistent practice of the Military Commission.


    "Hasn''t all this been caused?"


    "You are wronging me now. If you hadn''t done it, would you have made this situation today? You still said...?"


    "Why don''t I say..." Lu Ziming quarreled with Li Juan again. As soon as he reached out and grabbed Li Juan''s arm, his body suddenly turned and pushed Lolan to the wind man. He suddenly jumped up and rushed towards the Wolverine.


    Xue Yi smiled coldly and stared at Lu Ziming with cold eyes. Lu Ziming felt that his strength was disappearing, as if he had just recovered from a serious illness, but he still rushed at the Wolverine.


    Li Juan was stunned. Unexpectedly, Lu Ziming''s anger was completely confusing her opponent, but her opponent''s strength was too strong for ordinary people to deal with. She was so anxious that she was about to cry. She forgot to continue to quarrel with Lu Ziming: "be careful...!"


    Just before Lu Ziming was ready to launch, she secretly told Lolan her plan with her fingers on Lolan''s back. At the beginning, the girl thought Lu Ziming was taking advantage of herself and was embarrassed. She didn''t understand what Lu Ziming was going to do until she saw Lu Ziming pull Li Juan.


    Although he knew that Lu Ziming could not wait to die, he never thought that Lu Ziming would be so crazy and launch an attack when he knew that his ability was weak. He was either brave or idiot.


    "Well come!"


    When Wolverine saw that Lu Ziming was looking for death, he threw two bright sharp blades out of his sleeves, waved his hands and chopped at Lu Ziming''s chest and neck.


    The wind man on the other side saw that Loran rushed towards him, and his feet had escaped Loran''s soft whip as soon as he tried hard. He leaned close to Loran with the soft whip and reached out to grab Loran''s shoulder.


    Xue Yi''s [weakening] can only be aimed at one person, but he doesn''t worry about Luolan, because Li Juan is just a low-level evolutor. Her skill [pressure] belongs to group attack ability. While suppressing the wind man and wolverine, it will also suppress Luolan and Lu Ziming, which has become a real chicken rib.


    In other words, Xue Yi''s judgment of the situation is good. Coupled with Lu Tianxing''s understanding of Lu Ziming, he has a complete understanding of Lu Ziming''s tactics. As long as he defeats Lu Ziming, Li Juan and Luo Lan can''t afford any storm at all.


    However, Xue Yi will never think that Lu Ziming and Lu Tianxing did not fully show their strength in the battle. Naturally, he will not think that Lu Ziming has another hand.


    [weakening] although it has weakened Lu Ziming''s ability. Even 20% of his strength can''t be brought into play, but he can''t have the slightest impact on his spiritual strength. Since he has shot, Lu Ziming will no longer hide his strength.


    Just as Wolverine''s sharp blade was about to pierce Lu Ziming''s body, Wolverine found a white light in the corner of his eyes, almost close to the ground to his feet. There was no reason to excite the spirit, and the dangerous breath suddenly shrouded him. He secretly shouted bad. Just wanted to wave away the white light, he heard a crisp collision between the sharp blade and the white light, "Qiang...".

 Chapter 910

    Wolverine looked at the sharp blade on his arm in disbelief. The sharp blade made by S-class broke easily. The light in his eyes gradually spread. Unwilling to reach out to catch Lu Ziming in front of him, he wanted to finally find out what weapon could split his sharp blade into two sections.


    Lu Ziming can''t give the answer to the dead.


    Unexpectedly, he can find the red pupil sword and react quickly. The strength of his opponent has exceeded his imagination.


    On the other hand, Lolan is completely in a weak position. The gap in strength and the shadow in her heart make Lolan passive everywhere. Once she makes a move, she is overwhelmed by the wind man. But Lolan knew that she was helping Lu Ziming delay time. She could only bite her teeth and insist. She was kicked heavily on the chest by the wind man, almost out of breath.


    Xue Yizheng looked at Lu Ziming triumphantly. He saw that Lu Ziming''s ability was suppressed and weakened by himself, and Wolverine played 120% of its strength. He could hurt Lu Ziming in only one round. His mind was full of thinking about how to show off in front of Lu Tianxing.


    "This is..." Xue Yi suddenly found that he seemed to see a ghost. The Wolverine blade stopped less than ten centimeters from Lu Ziming''s chest. The whole person seemed to be pulled out of his spine and slowly paralyzed.


    Just as Xue Yi was stunned, Lu Ziming turned and jumped at Xue Yi.


    "Bad...!" Xue Yi knows his carelessness. Although he doesn''t know what happened, he feels that Lu Ziming still hides his killer mace.


    Xue Yi took a few steps back and found that he could not retreat. He saw that the wind man was forcing Luo Lan to the corner: "catch Li Juan!"


    When the wind hero heard Xue Yi''s voice, he found something wrong. He quickly left Lolan and rushed to Li Juan.


    Li Juan was stunned, but as an evolutionist, Li Juan had no combat experience. She quickly showed her [pressure] skills. Although she slowed down the attack of the wind man, she also suppressed Lolan and Lu Ziming who were ready to return. She could only watch Li Juan controlled by the wind man.


    "Stupid move!"


    When Xue Yi saw that swift wind captured Li Juan, he was determined: "stop! Or I''ll kill Li Juan?"


    Lu Ziming walked up to Xue Yi and looked back at the wind man. He didn''t care: "isn''t she your partner? Why do you even want to kill your partner now?"


    Xue Yi straightened his military uniform. He had no consciousness of being a prisoner. His face was full of self-confidence and calm. He said, "you two don''t act anymore. One wants to get out of the control of the Military Commission, and one arrogant and self righteous hooligan thinks we don''t know what you two are doing...".


    Lu Ziming looks at Li Juan and Xue Yi. Is it strange? Why don''t you know about colluding with Li Juan? How does Xue Yi know?


    "In that case, you order to kill Li Juan now and see if I can save her!"


    "Lu Ziming, you are shameless. I will not let you go if I die." although she was controlled by the wind man, Li Juan still scolded Lu Ziming angrily.


    "Look... Do you have such a partner?"


    Xue Yi finds that Li Juan can''t threaten Lu Ziming, and still doesn''t look a bit flustered: "Lu Ziming, do you remember Chang Yan?"


    "Chang Yan..." Lu Ziming was slightly stunned. After many years, he still remembered who Chang Yan was: "do you want to threaten me with Chang Yan again? Your abacus is wrong!"


    Xue Yi laughed: "don''t pretend. When Chang Yan heard that you were in the Military Commission, he immediately came to you. Dare you say there is no relationship between you two?"


    Lu Ziming frowned. He wondered if Xue Yi''s words were true: "do you think I''ll let you go?"


    Xue Yi smiled coldly and said, "you let us go. We let Li Juan go. By the way, we can help you bring Chang Yan''s news to her, so as to reunite you two. Is this a good deal?"


    Lu Ziming scratched his head, grabbed Xue Yi''s neck, lifted Xue Yi up and said fiercely, "listen to me. If you dare to hurt Chang Yan, I swear to chase you to the ends of the earth and get out of the window!" he threw Xue Yi out of the window and turned his head to stare at the wind man: "you can also get out!"


    Seeing that Lu Ziming released Xue Yi, the stormman naturally knew that Lu Ziming would not be difficult for himself any more. He left Li Juan and slipped out of the window.


    Lolan came over angrily, opened the sandalwood and fiercely bit Lu Ziming''s arm: "say... Who is Chang Yan and what''s the relationship between you?"


    Lu Ziming looked at Lolan and Li Juan, and suddenly realized: "forget, there is another Chang Yan. Your aunt and wife identity needs to be rearranged. You... Are the fourth aunt".


    As soon as Lu Ziming pointed to Li Juan, Li Juan immediately jumped up: "who is your fourth aunt, next life!"


    "It''s your fault. It''s not up to you. The order of your parents and the words of the matchmaker. That old man Zhang has promised you to me. I just don''t want you. Now people in Xincheng know that you are Lu Ziming''s wife. See who dares to bully you in the future." Lu Ziming snapped his fingers in the air, and there was a loud bang in the distance: "That''s what happened to the two people who bullied my woman just now!"


    Li Juan didn''t react at all. She knew that Xue Yi and gale had met the king of hell and were still struggling about whether Lu Ziming''s woman was "you''re shameless!"


    "We can discuss this issue in bed. Don''t say that on the wedding night!"


    "You are despicable..." Li Juan scolded and suddenly thought of something: "who is old man Zhang? Why don''t I know who old man Zhang is?"


    "This question..." Lu Ziming walked up to Li Juan and smelled Li Juan''s hair. Li Juan was scared like a frightened rabbit, but Lu Ziming took Li Juan''s kiss easily: "I''ll let you know, but before that, you should abide by the women''s way of Lu''s daughter-in-law. In the future, you are not allowed to look at other men, talk to other men, think about other men, even male cockroaches...".


    Lolan burst into laughter, but saw Lu Ziming still with a serious face: "don''t laugh, you are the same, no rules. Now order you two to reorganize the army and people in jiutun, tell them that the war was launched by the Military Commission, and now it''s time to set things right, abandon the darkness and meet a new tomorrow?"


    Li Juan didn''t bother to argue with Lu Ziming about whether it was his wife. Anyway, Lu Ziming was the guy who ran the train, and didn''t have much shape: "you killed all the soldiers of the Military Commission outside?"


    "Do you think your husband looks like a butcher?"


    "Don''t take a bite of my man, I haven''t admitted it yet?" Li Juan''s face turned red to her neck. Don''t say it really has a little taste of beauty.

 Chapter 911

    "Lu Ziming! Things are not as simple as you think. The Military Commission has sold a lot of people. These people are dead and have one heart with the Military Commission. I think it''s better to forget it!"


    "Women''s benevolence!" Li Juan is still the same. She can''t make up her mind about major events and is indecisive: "It''s just a way for the Military Commission to hinder you. Once these people have no use value, the Military Commission will not hesitate to abandon them... What jiutun urgently needs now is stability. If someone obstructs it, use force to suppress it. I brought more than 200 soldiers. You two took these soldiers to the military camp to appease and organize personnel to evacuate as soon as possible. I don''t know Lu Tianxing Know what will be done after the rear is lost... ".


    A commander who dares to attack Xincheng with human shields can''t imagine what else can''t be done. Lu Ziming and Li Juan don''t have much time. If Lu Tianxing finds that jiutun is lost and kills a horse returning gun, Lu Ziming can''t stop it at all.


    When Luolan heard that Lu Tianxing used a human shield to attack Xincheng, he was in a hurry: "Sister Li, Lu Tianxing is crazy. He can do this kind of animal behavior. He won''t let the old village betray!"


    At this time, Li Juan made up her mind and led her own army and Lu Ziming''s 200 soldiers to evacuate.


    Most of the troops in jiutun were transferred to the front line of Xincheng, leaving only thousands of civilians and a small number of troops. Even so, it took more than an hour to quell several small-scale rebellions before withdrawing all of jiutun to Chiyou space.


    Sure enough, after hearing that jiutun had defected, Lu Tianxing immediately sent troops to obstruct it. However, under the cover of Li Juan and Lu Ziming''s army, Lu Tianxing evacuated safely. When Lu Tianxing''s army rushed into jiutun, it had already been empty.


    After Lu Ziming returned to Xincheng with Li Juan and Luo Lan, he learned that Lu Tianxing had begun to shrink his troops and was ready to make the last desperate resistance with Xincheng.


    "Lu Tianxing, the thief reacts quickly, but it''s terrible?"


    The situation has indeed become very bad! According to the plan agreed with Zhang Yechang, after Lu Ziming rescued Li Juan, he immediately released news to shake the enemy''s morale and disintegrate the enemy''s morale. The siege of Xincheng was naturally lifted, and he could get the army of jiutun.


    But I didn''t expect Lu Tianxing to immediately shrink his troops after learning that Lu Ziming rescued Li Juan from the old village, and put on a posture of never dying with Xincheng, which confused Lu Ziming''s plan.


    In other words, Lu Tianxing had thought in advance that Lu Ziming might risk rescuing Li Juan, so he set up an ambush around Li Juan. Unexpectedly, Lu Ziming saved her.


    Li Juan cut her hair and stared at Lu Ziming angrily. Now she knows that Zhang Yechang sold herself to Lu Ziming. Of course, it should be said that they can only spit with Zhang Yechang and play a little game with Lu Ziming. As a result, Lu Ziming ate a lot of tofu and almost killed Lu Ziming.


    "Lu Tianxing has put Tiexiong and Gucheng under house arrest. He is worried that someone will save me, and the Military Commission has bought many officers hostile to Xincheng to control the whole army. Now it can be said that Lu Tianxing has completely controlled the army of jiutun. Even if some people know that I have been saved to Xincheng, I''m afraid there''s nothing they can do..."


    The siege of Xincheng has been lifted. Lu Tianxing has now formed a confrontation with Xincheng. He has given up his continued attack. He doesn''t know what to do?


    "There''s no other way?"


    Lu Ziming really doesn''t want to continue fighting. It''s no use killing more people. This can only make Lu Tianxing cheaper.


    Li Juan has no way now: "it''s difficult! It''s difficult for you to understand the ideas of those people. I once tried to persuade them to give up their attack on Xincheng, but they firmly believe that Lu Ziming caused all this...".


    Lu Ziming met some diehards in jiutun. He didn''t listen to Lu Ziming and Li Juan''s explanation at all. He could only be destroyed humanely.


    Zhang Yechang didn''t have any good way. He shook his head and said, "Lu Shuai! I''m afraid there''s only the last way to attack!"


    This is the last thing Lu Ziming wants to hear: "since Lu Tianxing has retreated, we''d better wait. Maybe there''s a turn for the better. In the end, it''s a big deal to let the enemy leave Xincheng!"


    "This is the only way to do it!" Lao he ordered the withdrawal, leaving a few soldiers to monitor Lu Tianxing''s movements.


    The battle of Xincheng defense came to an end. Nearly a thousand casualties and a large number of buildings were damaged in Xincheng. The number of enemy casualties exceeded Xincheng and a large number of mechanized equipment were destroyed. It can be said that both sides were hurt.


    Xincheng is also unable to launch an attack on Lu Tianxing. On the one hand, it is because of its strength. On the other hand, it is because there are a large number of jiutun troops in the enemy. Now Xincheng and jiutun have been combined into one. Killing each other is not worth the loss. The war has fallen into a stalemate. However, this stalemate is beneficial to Xincheng and harmful to Lu Tianxing in cross-range operations.


    But it''s always uncomfortable for people to delay for a long time, but now they can''t care about it for the time being.


    Lao Qian first coaxed: "two sisters in law, I want to drink the wedding wine of you and Lu Shuai tonight, but I can''t cheat!"


    Zhao Zhuo Biao heard that there was wine to drink, and he was afraid that the world would not be chaotic. He didn''t see Li Juan and Lolan''s eyes: "it''s just... A few days are double happiness. Xincheng has no worries. The wedding night and spring night are worth thousands of gold. Lu Shuai wants to take out all the good wine he has collected...".


    After occupying Xincheng, everyone was nervous. First, the zombies didn''t know why to retreat, and then planned Xincheng to clean up the residual zombies inside and outside the city. Before relaxing, I heard that jiutun was going to attack Xincheng. Lu Ziming was busy fighting the fire everywhere. He incorporated Zhang Yechang''s army and lurked in the plain base. Unexpectedly, he picked up a big pie, and then hurriedly attacked the Fu Tao rebels, causing the three rebels to kill each other. Before he calmed down, Lu Tianxing led the troops to fight again. If he hadn''t been prepared in advance, Lu Tianxing would have occupied Xincheng.


    Now looking back, I found that I had been fighting the fire around for more than half a month. It was not easy to beat back Lu Tianxing''s army, but I found that it had become a tiger head and snake tail. It was neither fighting nor not fighting. I had to stand still and hold a stomach of fire in my heart.


    "OK! Except for the troops on duty, all the troops have a three-day holiday. Each soldier will give one or two drinks and one kilogram of meat. After completely defeating Lu Tianxing, we will wish Chongqing again... Now that''s all we can do!"


    Naturally, everyone has no opinion. After all, the war is not completely over yet, and it is not time to celebrate.


    "Lu Shuai is right! It''s not time to completely relax and celebrate. It''s not too late to celebrate together after catching Lu Tianxing." Dashan said, "but Lu Shuai''s great day can''t be delayed. Even if the sky falls, we can''t miss a rare opportunity. Do you think so!"

 Chapter 912

    Luo Lan pushed half. Even if Lu Ziming was half a woman, Li Juan robbed it by herself after all. Although there are many unclear things, some things can''t be fooled. Lu Ziming is too hard to express his position. He didn''t see the murderous eyes of cold beauty and Xiang Xiang wandering around Lu Ziming. He was uncomfortable looking at Lu Ziming.


    "Injustice!"


    Lu Ziming immediately pushed Zhang Yechang to the front desk: "this matter will be handled according to Professor Zhang''s meaning. If others have any opinions, put them in their stomach or say them in a place where no one is behind them, as long as I don''t hear them...".


    Lu Ziming still underestimated Zhang Yechang: "you''re welcome, everyone. Today is Lu Shuai''s happy day. As the saying goes, people have a good spirit in every happy event. Lu Shuai rescues his wife alone in the crowd of enemies today. Do you want Lu Shuai to say...!"


    "To...!"


    "That''s for sure...!"


    ��������


    I was happy in my heart, but I felt bitter hatred on my face. I couldn''t see whether my heart was happy or happy: "well, everyone, be quiet. Let''s celebrate here. What if Lu Tianxing makes a sudden attack in the evening?"


    Lao Qian thought Lu Ziming was deliberately shirking: "how could Lu Tianxing launch a sneak attack at night? Now you should think about getting out of Jinzhong!"


    Lao he, who has always been steady, objected: "Lu Shuai''s consideration is not unreasonable. To prevent it, Lu Tianxing''s situation is really bad, but we can''t take it lightly?"


    "Well, Lao he is right. According to normal judgment, Lu Tianxing is indeed the weakest time. Xincheng''s task has not been completed and there is no strength to launch another attack. At this time, it is really necessary to consider how to retreat from Xincheng instead of thinking about attacking Xincheng again." Zhang Yechang turned his words: "However, we can''t look at things like this. Lu Tianxing''s attack on Xincheng for no reason runs counter to the consistent practice of the Military Commission, and he uses human shields to attack Xincheng under adverse circumstances. Such crazy behavior really can''t be inferred from common sense, so it''s difficult to conclude that Lu Tianxing will not be crazy enough to continue to attack Xincheng, especially when we are in charge After taking the initiative, we should prevent Lu Tianxing from jumping over the wall. Therefore, we should not relax about Lu Tianxing, but be more careful than before... ".


    Zhang Yechang smiled at Lu Ziming: "Young people should relax when they should relax. It''s not good to be too nervous. This victory is rare. We should celebrate when it''s time to celebrate. It''s a sober mind for an upper level person to keep a sense of hardship at all times. This is very good, but his subordinates don''t think so. They thought you were mean and ungrateful, which would alienate people. Is that the truth?"


    Old man Zhang likes to gasp when he speaks. He has finished all the good and bad words. He is really smooth and impeccable!


    Lu Ziming wanted to spray the old guy to death, stuffed himself with a hot woman, and insisted that he should not ignore the overall situation for the sake of Xincheng and himself.


    Although very reluctant, I also know that Zhang Yechang is right. It''s not appropriate to give it to anyone if he doesn''t marry Li Juan. He''s still most relieved to put it in his own home.


    The matter was settled in this way. In addition to not winning the consent of Xiangxiang and Lengmei, they immediately recruited two sisters to them, which made everyone uncomfortable. However, Zhang Yechang''s big hat pressed down and could only recognize it by holding his nose.


    "Just be happy in your heart!" Xiangxiang pinched Lu Ziming''s waist.


    The cold beauty pouted and said angrily, "be happy. Finally hold the beauty back. It''s still two at once. Be careful of your body... You''ll lose your kidney!"


    Have you ever cursed your man like this? I just found two women. Don''t you see that even old money married three aunts, dead trees and new buds.


    "It hurts!"


    Why don''t you send it to Zhang Yechang when you''re angry? I''ll provoke anyone. I can''t live this day. Run away!


    Lu Ziming left Xiao Cao and Xiao Xia: "you two are lucky to have a hard time these days. You lead the elite of the first and second battalions to ambush outside Xincheng to prevent Lu Tianxing from jumping over the wall and acting against the enemy. Make it clear to the soldiers that you can eat extra tonight, drink wine after Lu Tianxing''s complete failure, and then reward him for his achievements...".


    The two patted Lu Ziming''s chest and reassured him: "Lu Shuai, don''t worry! The first battalion and the second battalion are the elite of Xincheng. This truth is still clear. We guarantee to complete the task!"


    The celebration banquet was held as scheduled. According to Zhang Yechang''s requirements, Lu Ziming commended the meritorious personnel in the war.


    Now Lu Ziming''s identity is becoming more and more embarrassing, which is also an important reason why Zhang Yechang asked Lu Ziming to marry Li Juan. The combination of the two avoids the outbreak of problems. There will be no nondescript reward under a legitimate opponent.


    After all, no one wants to rebel. At least they won''t talk nonsense. This archway is erected.


    When Lao he showed Lu Ziming the army statistics of Xincheng, Lu Ziming was shocked and found that his strength suddenly expanded more than ten times. The number of troops alone reached more than 25000. If he didn''t deal with it, there would really be trouble.


    His family business suddenly became so big that Lu Ziming did not expect it. This is almost an army''s strength. He can''t control it without adjusting the army establishment.


    Fortunately, with Li Juan''s participation, Lu Ziming suddenly changed his identity. Although it has not been officially recognized by the Military Commission, it does not prevent Lu Ziming from making major military adjustments.


    Although a large number of troops can be added and three divisions can be established, Lu Ziming and Zhang Yechang, after discussion, believe that this is not the time, which is easy to cause complacency and is not conducive to the promotion of officers in the future. Therefore, the original four battalions of Xincheng were all upgraded to four brigades instead of directly reorganizing at the division level, gradually reducing some old and weak sources of troops, compressing the whole Xincheng force to 20000 people in four brigades, temporarily not setting up the post of brigade commander, and then upgrading according to military merit in the future, which created an upward incentive mechanism.


    Of course, these adjustments can not be achieved overnight, but the integration of the army is imperative. Releasing the news in advance can also condense the rebels who are stable and affiliated.


    Li Juan is still the commander of the army, but this commander has been elevated by Lu Ziming. She can only be in charge of the logistics of Xincheng army. The real power falls in Lu Ziming''s hands. Naturally, no one will gossip. Li Juan is back to her old business.


    Complaints and discontent are inevitable. In particular, some senior officers in jiutun and Pingyuan bases are almost removed from their military posts. They are re selected completely according to the assessment of Xincheng. All those who do not obey the reorganization are removed from their posts for the people. The rest are sent to the test field for one month''s simulated training, and those who pass the test will serve as officers at all levels again, This is unthinkable in an old system that can only rise but not fall, and only dictators like Lu Ziming can do it.

 Chapter 913

    With the rise of strength and status, Lu Ziming also felt what it means to be a man involuntarily in the Jianghu. Whether he wanted to or not, whether he was pushed forward by things, followed the waves, or took the initiative to change and become the controller of the times, he could not act as an ostrich.


    For the two beautiful wives and concubines, Lu Ziming really felt a headache!


    Other concubines are the old ones. They don''t go and the new ones don''t come. They recruit two at once. One is pulled into the room by Xiangxiang, claiming that there is something to say between their girlfriends and can''t let Lu Ziming listen.


    As for Li Juan, she is even more ruthless. She closes the door directly and doesn''t let her men in. This is going to turn the sky!


    When it came time to revive the husband Gang, I really opened a dyeing workshop for them. I really didn''t want to be a overlord.


    "How did you get in?"


    When Lu Ziming appeared strangely in Li Juan''s room, Li Juan, who was already ready to go to bed, was startled and wrapped up like a frightened little white rabbit.


    At this time, should Li Juan say: No, come again... I''m going to call!


    Lu Ziming smiled all over the sky, approached Li Juan step by step, and said: call, call a broken throat, and no one will come to save you!


    In fact, nothing happened. After a while, Lu Ziming found that Li Juan looked at herself calmly. As soon as she had been appointed, she almost put a big figure on the bed and waited for Lu Ziming to invade herself.


    "No way...! I''m going to make do with you for one night. Don''t you mind!"


    Mind... Of course!


    "What do you say?"


    "Let me say... Of course, I agree, because my husband is coming up..." Lu Ziming got into the quilt with a bad smile and calmed down in a seemingly struggle.


    That night, Lu Ziming was completely defeated by the girl. Afterwards, someone asked about the night. I was silent as soon as I was killed. I didn''t talk about what happened between the two that night. Later generations speculated that Li Juan had an expert''s means of being an imperial husband. Otherwise, Lu Ziming saw that Li Juan was always like a mouse and a cat. It was just different from usual.


    That night, someone saw Lu Ziming coming out of Li Juan''s room, dragging a heavy step. His back looked bleak and lonely. He couldn''t let go of the enemy''s situation on the front line. He simply abandoned his newly married wife and concubine and went to the front line to comfort the soldiers. The moved front-line soldiers burst into tears and vowed to live up to Lu Ziming''s trust and beat Lu Tianxing back to his mother.


    Lu Tianxing is not crazy enough to launch a suicide attack. If he really attacks Xincheng again, he is really not far from death.


    According to Zhang Yechang''s analysis, Lu Tianxing''s original purpose of coming to jiutun should not be to attack Xincheng. After all, he didn''t understand what happened in Xincheng before he came. His original purpose was to understand the things in the giant spirit world. Attacking Xincheng may be Lu Tianxing''s good idea, which has not been recognized by the Military Commission.


    Of course, this is Zhang Yechang''s speculation. There is no sign that what Lu Tianxing does has nothing to do with the Military Commission, so it is impossible to speculate on Lu Tianxing''s next move.


    In this way, the two sides were deadlocked for three days. In these quiet three days, Xincheng carried out a series of military reforms and rewarded a large number of meritorious officers.


    "Wu Xuxin, who fought bravely in the defense of Xincheng, is commended and promoted to the commander of 2615 company. His military achievements in this battle are hereby notified to the whole army!"


    ��������


    "Commend the 1701 platoon for its tenacious resistance in the defense of Xincheng, record the collective second-class merit, commend the 1701 platoon for its bravery in killing the enemy, and call on the whole army to learn from 1701 platoon...!"


    ��������


    "Order No. 013 of Xincheng military headquarters establishes the first mechanized brigade, appoints Comrade He Xiang as acting brigade commander and concurrently serves as the head of the first regiment of the first mechanized brigade, and hereby informs the whole army!"


    ��������


    "Order No. 032 of Xincheng military headquarters establishes the first assault regiment of Xincheng, appoints Jia Dashan (Dashan) as the head and Gu Kai (bear) as the deputy head. This is to inform the whole army!"


    ��������


    With the issuance of orders, the prototype of Xincheng army was officially established, because too many troops were suddenly added, and Xincheng''s combat effectiveness did not rise but fell. This is also expected. The original combat effectiveness can be restored only through running in for a period of time.


    At this time, Li Juan suddenly found Lu Ziming: "Ziming, the Military Commission replied!"


    The day after the end of the Xincheng defense war, Lu Ziming listened to Li Juan''s suggestion and sent a strongly worded telegram to the Military Commission, asking why the Military Commission let Lu Tianxing attack Xincheng?


    Lu Ziming took a call back and looked at it. He couldn''t help frowning and asked Zhang Yechang and Lao he to come over.


    "... the matter is still unclear. Both sides should exercise restraint. The investigators will soon reach Xincheng to avoid firing. Any attack on Lu Tianxing will be regarded as a provocation to the authority of the Military Commission... On a certain day, a certain month, a certain year."


    "What do you think of the Central Military Commission''s reply?" Lu Ziming has always been bad at playing politics. He is a fog over the whole Mandarin, and he can''t figure out what it means.


    "I think this is the excuse of the Military Commission... Beating the fuck is just like training!"


    Lao he waved his hand and asked the excited bear to sit down first before saying, "now it seems that the Military Commission knows Lu Tianxing''s attack on Xincheng, but from the above tone, the Military Commission doesn''t want to continue to expand the incident. Does it mean to be kind?"


    "I understand that too. The dead man doesn''t want to......" Li Juan glared at Lu Ziming, pushed the innocent Lu Ziming aside and sat next to Zhang Yechang: "Uncle Zhang, my attention is good! When Lu Tianxing first came to jiutun, he just asked about the giant spirit world. Later, he heard that Lu Ziming occupied Xincheng and suddenly made trouble. This matter is strange. It seems that Lu Tianxing has a special hatred for Lu Ziming. Is it possible that Lu Ziming offended Lu Tianxing somewhere?"


    Lu Ziming glanced. He didn''t know Lu Tianxing at all. He provoked himself for no reason, but he was wrong. How can this woman turn her elbow out!


    "Let''s not talk about this first?" Zhang Yechang looked at the call from the Military Commission: "Three possibilities can be drawn from this call. One is that the military commission does know this matter, but this does not mean that the Military Commission supports Lu Tianxing''s practice. It is likely that Lu Tianxing launched an attack on Xincheng without authorization. The other is that the Military Commission got the news afterwards and wanted to cover up the matter, so it was vague. Neither side offended. The third is that the Military Commission authorized Lu Tian in advance OK, but the situation in Xincheng has changed greatly. It is also possible that the Military Commission has to come forward and make peace. Therefore, the future development of this matter is very important to the decision of the Military Commission. We can''t wait for someone from the Military Commission to make a response. We should take the initiative in our own hands? "

 Chapter 914

    Zhang Yechang put forward his own opinions: "We have two choices. We can defeat Lu Tianxing completely before the Military Commission sends someone again, but this may irritate the Military Commission and put Xincheng into a passive position. The second choice is to take this opportunity to uproot the large and small forces in Jinzhong. When the Military Commission comes, it finds that there is only Xincheng family in Jinzhong. What tricks does the Military Commission want to play at that time It''s impossible! "


    Lu Ziming knew who Zhang Yechang meant by other forces. He also had the idea of eradicating surrounding forces. At the same time, he took advantage of this opportunity to train troops.


    "What do you suggest and what should be done next?"


    "I think other forces in Jinzhong should be eradicated first. The original jiutun army is the children of Xincheng. Now the attack will hurt the hearts of Xincheng civilians?"


    Li Juan was the first to disapprove of attacking Lu Tianxing. This was not because she was afraid of the Military Commission, but because she was worried that she would cause unnecessary casualties with her former troops. Instead, she was taken advantage of by Lu Tianxing.


    Lao he also objected: "since the Military Commission has intervened in this matter, if we attack Lu Tianxing again now, it will put Xincheng in a passive position. Anyway, face will be given to the Military Commission. Commander Li doesn''t mean that other forces will come to jiutun these days. If we tear our face with the Military Commission at this time, it will be difficult to have room for maneuver...".


    Although most people agree to attack other forces first, on the one hand, expand the influence of Xincheng, on the other hand, pave the way for the future development of Xincheng. At the same time, while showing the power of Xincheng, it also makes the Military Commission afraid of Xincheng and dare not act rashly.


    However, some people put forward different views, worried that the CMC would favor Lu Tianxing and have a negative impact on Xincheng.


    At this time, Lu Ziming fully carried forward the authority of the dictator: "The surveillance of Lu Tianxing should not be relaxed, nor should he be too carefree and happy. We should continue to exert pressure on Lu Tianxing, and it is inevitable that small-scale guns will go off when necessary... Our main goal is to control most areas of Central Shanxi. As long as we have strength, we will not hesitate to tear our face with the Military Commission...".


    Soon Zhang Yechang worked out a complete battle plan on behalf of the general staff. Lu Ziming led the second brigade and the third brigade with nearly 8000 troops to attack the two rebels in the original Jincheng base. Lao he led the first brigade to continue to monitor the residual army of Lu Tianxing. Dashan led the Commando Group to sweep away the small strongholds within a 300 mile radius of Xincheng. Zhang Yechang temporarily led the fourth brigade to stay in Xincheng and take charge of Xincheng Security and coordination of external affairs.


    According to Li Juan''s information, the news of the giant spirit world has spread to the surrounding areas. Some quick reaction forces have sent people on the way to jiutun. Someone should arrive in the past few days. Jiutun no longer exists. Lu Ziming naturally takes over the reception work, but this kind of thing is not Lu Ziming''s specialty, so they threw it to Zhang Yechang.


    Originally, Li Juan was going to be responsible for this matter, but she must follow Lu Ziming to attack the two rebels. It can be seen how deeply Li Juan resents the rebels in Jincheng base.


    Military speed is important. No one knows when the people of the Military Commission will arrive in Xincheng. At this time, Lu Ziming can hide, but Li Juan must come forward and quarrel with the Military Commission.


    After Fu Tao was defeated by Lu Ziming in Xincheng, he didn''t know where he fled. The forces left in the nest were swallowed up by the remaining two rebels, and his strength increased a lot.


    According to Zhang Yechang''s calculation, the strength of each rebel is not strong, so they gather together to keep warm.


    Although Fu Tao''s power was devastated, the overall strength of the remaining two rebels did not decline too much, that is to say, there were about 5000 or 6000 troops left in his hands. Although the number of two travelers in Xincheng just established reached 8000, their combat effectiveness was not necessarily dominant. This was definitely a hard battle.


    This attack still used assault tactics. Lu Ziming unknowingly approached the rebel''s nest and used the fleeting Chiyou space to launch a sudden attack on one of the rebels. Before the other rebel reacted, he hit the rebels as hard as possible to avoid frontal combat and reduce unnecessary casualties. He fought a protracted war and guerrilla war with the two rebels and brought down the two rebels.


    There is nothing new about tactics, but the more you use it, the more proficient you become!


    The two rebel nests are less than 200 li away from Xincheng, but there are several mountains between them. In addition, the damage of the last shuttle has not been repaired. Lu Ziming can only take a detour to the rebel''s nest in Yang county.


    After occupying Xincheng, Lu Ziming launched a large-scale campaign to eliminate the surrounding area of Xincheng. There are few mutated creatures within a radius of 20 or 30 miles of Xincheng, but further away, the traces of mutated creatures gradually increase. After leaving Xincheng for 100 miles, it is difficult to see people around, and the eyes are full of desolation and ruins.


    Lu Ziming rode on the snow treading back and hugged the soft Li Juan in her arms. The bumps all the way made Li Juan feel uncomfortable. She rubbed around unnaturally and almost picked up Lu Ziming''s * * *.


    "Can you be quiet for a while... So that you don''t come with me? Now, I don''t know when I can get to the rebel''s nest!"


    Li Juan has been trampled on the snow, her eyes are full of small circles, and she has no pride to start.


    "How can you say that you don''t know what pity is when your salty pig''s hands eat people''s tofu?"


    "Return the tofu... I ate all your precious suckling pigs, and I''m so hypocritical..." Lu Ziming just muttered in his heart. He didn''t dare to really say it. He smiled and said, "didn''t I tell you earlier? It''s the same to wait in Chiyou space to find the bad luck of the rebels. He has to live and fly with me. Don''t you see Lolan eating me?"


    Li Juan chuckled and said, "you really have no skin and no Sao. Lolan is waiting for you, a big lover. She''s almost standing at the door to watch her husband return. It''s good for you to let her accompany Xiangxiang. She doesn''t hate you. Does she hate Xiangxiang?"


    It''s really unfair to have more women. You don''t even have the right to sleep in anyone''s room at night. It''s a hard life... That''s called a hold back.


    Lu Ziming jumped off the horse and helped Li Juan off the horse. Li Juan fell into Lu Ziming''s arms with her feet soft. She left a tooth mark on Lu Ziming''s shoulder unhappily: "you don''t know to slow down when someone rides a horse for the first time...".


    Still slow! At the end of the day, in order to avoid the unnecessary harassment of mutant creatures, I walked slowly for 50 or 60 miles. When can I get to the rebel''s nest.


    Before the end of the world, young couples liked to go abroad for vacation. Now it''s their honeymoon!


    Lu Ziming settled Li Juan, asked the snow Treader to pay attention to the surrounding alert, watched the sunset and the night cover the earth, set up tents and fires and prepared food for Li Juan after determining that the surrounding area was safe.

 Chapter 915

    In addition to worrying about the mutant creatures that haunt at any time, there is no need to worry about being disturbed by others. From time to time, there are several screams of mutant creatures in the distance, which spread far in the open and silent night, which makes people feel frightened.


    Although Li Juan is also an evolutionist, on the one hand, she is not a combat evolutionist, and on the other hand, she has no combat experience. Suddenly, she stays in the wilderness at night without saying anything, but she can''t help drilling into Lu Ziming''s arms, and her eyes are vigilant looking around at the dark.


    "No mutant creatures will attack us at night!"


    Lu Ziming set up a cordon around in advance and released many monitoring insects, which can ensure that there will be no strong mutant biological harassment within five or six miles around.


    But Li Juan was still worried: "Ziming, what if a mutant creature passes through here?"


    Lu Ziming has been annoyed by Li Juan''s words. He presses Li Juan''s head into his arms unhappily. He enjoys playing with the barbecue on the campfire, listening to the sound of oil droplets puffing on the charcoal. The air is filled with an attractive aroma. The beauty is in his arms and the meat string is in his hand. It is not suitable for the wonderful enjoyment of the world.


    Li Juan blinked in her arms and looked at the meat kebabs on the fire. She arched in Lu Ziming''s arms. As soon as she wanted to stretch out her little hand, Lu Ziming beat her back: "it''s not good? I''m greedy now... Should the lady sing and dance on such a beautiful day... And sing another song for her husband...".


    Li Juan stabbed Lu Ziming''s stomach with a pestle: "don''t be sour. Just play elegant and don''t look in the mirror!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, a flower is inserted in cow dung and ruined!"


    "Don''t... it hurts so much, madam. Spare your life!"


    Lu Ziming never dreamed that Li Juan had another side. They all said that women are fickle and like to disguise. Why didn''t they see it before?


    Under Li Juan''s cold appearance, there is still a post moving heart, which makes Lu Ziming have the illusion that which Li Juan is really her?


    At night, the cold wind blew across the earth, the shy moon hid in the thick clouds, and the naughty stars flashed bright eyes from time to time. Li Juan contentedly touched her bulging belly and burped. Her sharp fingers drew a small circle on Lu Ziming''s chest, with a charming smile on her mouth.


    Lu Ziming stroked Li Juan''s hair, gently picked up Li Juan, put her on her horse''s back and walked to the depths of the night.


    In the last life experience, if a place stays too long, especially the smell of bonfire and food, it will often attract the surrounding mutant creatures. Although Lu Ziming is not afraid of most mutant creatures, he is not tired of being disturbed by mutant creatures in the middle of the night. He looks for a quiet place to rest again. Why do he have to find himself uncomfortable.


    Shortly after Lu Ziming left, the campfire was still steaming, and there was a rapid vibration on the ground. Then a huge black shadow ran out of the night. It was a giant lizard with a length of more than five meters. It turned around the campfire for several times, stretched out a long tongue to clean up the residue on the ground, and shouted discontentedly at the sky!


    With a "boom", a white light fell from the sky and covered the shadow. The frightened giant lizard roared and wagged its tail, tore and waved its sharp forelimbs, and hit the white light. The motionless white light tightened and fixed the giant lizard firmly on the ground. The angry giant lizard felt inexplicable panic, Madly rushing about in the white cage is unable to get rid of the shackles of white light.


    While the white light fell, a huge dark shadow moved slowly in the sky, completely obscuring the starlight on the sky, and even the air became viscous.


    A bright line lights up on the flat ground. As the bright line slowly expands, it becomes a white shadow, and the whole ground is also illuminated with snow-white.


    Countless red thin lines suddenly shot out of the white shadow, quickly swept through the surrounding open space, and soon the red line disappeared. Several figures appeared in the white shadow and walked towards the giant lizard imprisoned by the white light.


    The figure is becoming clearer and clearer. At the front is a young woman, about 20 years old, dressed in an extremely gorgeous white complex dress in ancient European style. She wears a wisp of gauze on her head, covering the upper half of her cheeks, revealing only a beautiful snow-white chin with a radian. Her feet are covered by a narrow white skirt at the top and wide at the bottom. The skirt yarn is occasionally blown open by the wind, revealing a touch of snow-white ankles, There is an amazing beauty.


    Behind the woman, a man with a low brow pointed to the creature in the white light and made a strange sound in his mouth. For the convenience of understanding, it is explained here in Chinese familiar to people on earth.


    "Your Highness! The two humans just escaped and caught a creature on earth!"


    The woman said angrily, "a group of useless things can''t even see the two weak creatures on the earth. You should go back and feed the fish!"


    On planet eritna, the meaning of feeding fish is similar to that of going to hell on earth, and there is also the meaning of incompetence.


    As an aristocrat on the planet of eritna, yalite was not as good as a servant in front of a woman. She trembled and said, "the slave should die. Making your highness angry is the biggest sin of the slave. I immediately sent someone to search for a hundred miles around. I believe that two lower creatures can''t get out of the palm of the Empire!"


    "Forget it, don''t you feel tired to spend a lot of time on two low-level creatures?" the woman''s bright eyes flashed: "by the way, I just heard that the two low-level creatures talked about the giant spirit world. Is it the legendary ancient supercontinent? My father has been looking for it all the time. If I find it...".


    Yalite was so weak that she almost fell into the earth: "Your Highness! Don''t mention the giant spirit world again. You''re going out privately this time. How can your extremely noble identity mix with low creatures? This is the biggest insult to the Empire. Even if the planet eritna can''t afford to destroy species, please don''t say it again...".


    The woman frowned and turned up like a crescent moon: "well, I just casually mentioned that this is the planet discovered by the Empire and will soon be included in the Empire''s sphere of influence. Before that, we must collect more information on the earth, especially the intelligence and genes of lower creatures on the earth. I don''t want to be regarded as a beautiful vase!"


    When yalite saw that Elena no longer mentioned the matter of the giant spirit world, she finally put her heart down: "Your Highness has collected a large number of creatures on the earth. Besides, it''s time to go back. It''s better for your highness to return first. How about the slave helping your highness look at the planet here?"


    Alina was so annoyed by the nagging yalite that she turned her eyes and said, "OK! Just stay on the earth and watch for me. I''ll return to the Empire first...".

 Chapter 916

    Of course, Lu Ziming didn''t know that he and Li Juan almost became the anatomical object on the alien test-bed. The two who survived the disaster were sleeping in the open air less than ten miles away from here. They had the posture of never giving up until they came out!


    The morning sun came in from outside the tent. A slender white arm stretched out from the sheet and wrapped around the man''s neck. Then a slender cheek, exquisite Qiong nose, soft and full red lips, thin curved eyelashes like feathers, slightly bent upward, willow like fiber eyebrows gently closed, and eyelids slowly raised, Show a pair of clear starlike eyes.


    The smart eyes flashed, the corners of the mouth tilted slightly, like the snake''s arm wrapped around the man''s neck, naughty opened the sandalwood to blow into the man''s ears.


    "You''re awake!"


    "After being tossed by you for half a night, he didn''t let people sleep." the man held out his hand and pressed the naughty woman into the quilt.


    "You''re shameless... Who bothered you? Who demanded recklessly yesterday and made people almost fall apart? You''re good to say now. Tell me if you''re still out there..."


    Lu Ziming suddenly covered Li Juan''s mouth and looked around: "can you keep your voice down? You want the whole world to know!"


    Li Juan smiled: "now you know how big your appetite is. I really don''t know how Xiangxiang and Lengmei meet you. You won''t be a lust ghost in your previous life!"


    "Nonsense!" Lu Ziming reached out and scraped Li Juan''s nose: "I didn''t expect you to be cold outside and coquettish inside. I''m afraid others won''t feed you...".


    "Don''t bite... Stop talking!"


    The two people rubbed into a ball with laughter. They could no longer distinguish each other. * * * * suddenly rose, and the tent was full of spring.


    When the sun rose, a man climbed out of the tent slowly. He really climbed out by hand. If Lao Qian saw the man''s image, he might even laugh off his teeth.


    The man looked around like a thief. There was no human shadow in the open field. Even the mutant creature was not found.


    In this way, the man was still very careful. After confirming that there would be no third party around him, he turned back and said, "madam, it''s moldy. Come out to bask in the sun...".


    "Go to hell!" he suddenly stretched out a delicate show foot from the tent and kicked it on the man''s ass. the man turned over and fell to the ground, howling like a pig: "murdered his husband!"


    "Howl what howl! I''ve been tossed all night. Do you have a conscience and don''t let others rest in broad daylight!"


    "Madam, it''s really late. We can have dinner after a rest!"


    At this time, a blushing head came out of the tent with a delicate and angry tone: "well, I knew you were like this. Even if I can''t marry you all my life, I won''t find your enemy. I''m like a hungry ghost. Don''t touch me in the future!"


    "Tut tut!" the man blinked and said discontentedly, "OK! I don''t know who can''t feed enough. It seems that you took the initiative in the end! It''s good to say..."


    They got on the horse, sat on the back of the horse and staggered away.


    The next day, at the foot of a hillside 20 miles away from the outskirts of Yang County, a tall and majestic war horse galloped with four hoofs and appeared in front of a forest like lightning.


    "Whoa..."


    The front hoof of the horse fell to the ground, and the rear was suddenly lifted. A figure flew down from the horse''s back. With momentum, he turned several beautiful forward rolls on the ground. His feet supported the ground hard, leaving a hard ditch mark on the ground.


    "Now this beast will bully people!"


    There was a silver bell like laughter on the horse''s back: "who said to get to Yang county as soon as possible and slow down on the road? Even if I was allowed to walk, I would arrive in Yang County in two days, and said to take snow out for horse skating!"


    The war horse seemed to be psychic, constantly swinging its tail and making bursts of neighing, as if recognizing the words of the woman on the horse''s back.


    "Come down and investigate the terrain first?"


    The man went to the war horse and stretched out his hands to hold the woman off the horse. However, he saw the woman on the horse jump gently and jump onto the man''s shoulder, laughing: "people are dizzy now, your feet are floating, you camel people up the mountain?"


    "Well, stop making trouble..." the man raised his finger and pointed to the forest not far away. He saw seven people coming out of the forest, six men and one woman, holding weapons of different styles in their hands. He saw two people pointing at each other.


    "Someone here seems to be coming to us," the woman on the man''s shoulder jumped down, and her face immediately changed into a serious expression.


    Women are also born to act. The man muttered in his heart, "it looks like a hunting team around Yang county. Be careful... Don''t expose your identity!"


    While talking, several people dressed in rags came to the two people. First, they looked at the two people, and their eyes fell on the war horse behind them. Then they were attracted and couldn''t move away any more!


    An older man looked up and down at them: "this horse is yours... Do you sell it?"


    "Don''t sell...!" the man said without hesitation.


    "Er!"


    At this time, another man suddenly pointed a gun at the two: "don''t be arrogant, don''t be shameless!"


    "Shut up!" the man who started talking immediately scolded the man around him, then changed into a smiling face and said sorry: "Don''t be angry, you two. He''s like this. Just because of the shortage of food in the base recently, we went out together to look for food. We didn''t think it would be difficult to live outside. Four brothers were chased and killed by a rat monster. We were full of anger and didn''t speak properly!"


    "This elderly man is a human being......" Lu Ziming touched Li Juan around her with his hand and asked her not to look domineering. At first glance, he was a powerful man who didn''t eat fireworks. No wonder the elderly man was nervous.


    In fact, the elderly man found that the two people in front of him were somewhat different. They both said that they looked at people''s energy and spirit. First of all, the clothes they wore were not as dirty and messy as they are common in the wild. They looked very full. It was difficult to believe how they could maintain in the dangerous wild. In addition, Li Juan''s serious look made people afraid. This kind of internal Qi of being high in the upper reaches of people Potential is always feared by ordinary people.


    Of course, the old man also found that people who can ride mutant war horses... Are still ordinary people?


    At least there are sober people in this group. Lu Ziming doesn''t want to embarrass these people. He points to his back and says, "there are several mutated chickens on the roadside about seven or eight hundred meters away. Go and get them back for food." after that, he separated from Li Juan and walked towards the hillside.

 Chapter 917

    "Wait a minute, guys!"


    The elderly man chased up from behind and said with a ashamed face: "what a good idea. I don''t know if you want to enter Yang county. We happen to come from there, so we can be a companion on the road?"


    Lu Ziming looked back and found that some of the group had run out in the direction they pointed out, and said with a smile, "well, we heard that there is a base here. We want to live here for a while. Just ask?"


    As soon as the elderly man heard this, he hurriedly said, "my surname is Tian. The word is happy. They all call me Lao Tian. They can be regarded as the head of this team. I don''t know what to call them?"


    "My surname is Lu. This is my wife, Li. Just call me Xiao Lu!"


    "How about this? I''ll call you brother Lu and Miss Li!" Tian Xing looked almost 50 years old. He was an old ghost. At a glance, he saw that they were not simple and climbed along the pole: "I tell you, the base in Yang county is very chaotic. Although you can''t see any murders and arsons at ordinary times, abductions often happen, especially Miss Li is so beautiful. As soon as you enter the base, you will be favored by those officers with guns, so you must be careful?"


    Lu Ziming deliberately showed doubts on his face: "Oh! Our husband and wife came from a long distance. They heard that Yang county base is built by the regular army and should be very orderly. How can you say that the order is chaotic?"


    Tian Xingdao: "What you''re talking about is the past. After Fu Tao escaped from the base after the defeat, the two forces in the base are not compatible with each other. It''s hard for US civilians. We fight and kill all day in the base, and there are two ways to go. One is to join one of the forces and be regarded as cannon fodder, the other is to leave the base and go abroad, but there are mutant creatures everywhere outside the base. Here we are People can go there again... ".


    Looking at Tian Huo pouring bitter water, Lu Ziming just wanted to say something. He looked up and saw several people running back happily carrying several mutant chickens: "Lao Tian, really have something to eat...".


    Lu Ziming killed several mutant chickens on the road. These mutant chickens hid in the Artemisia grass on the side of the road. It was really annoying to fly when passing by. Lu Ziming killed them and didn''t bother to stop to pick them up. Unexpectedly, they were cheaper than Tian Xing.


    Tian Xing''s face smiled more and his tone became more and more respectful: "you two are evolutionists! I really took an eye and almost exceeded my strength to conflict with you. Damn it!"


    Lu Ziming also found that Tian Xing is an evolutionist, but the level is too low. Their subordinates are ordinary people, otherwise they won''t let Tian Xing be the boss.


    Of course, Lu Ziming didn''t bother to take care of these things. He smiled and said, "if it weren''t for the evolutionist these days, would he dare to walk in the wilderness?"


    "Brother Lu''s words are to the point!" Tian Xing asked people to deal with several mutated chickens while continuing to gossip with Lu Ziming: "it''s not easy to be unfamiliar in the base. If you don''t dislike it, I have a decent room there. How about letting you live?"


    This is to win over Lu Ziming and he also has the idea of taking advantage of the opportunity to collect his younger brother. However, Lu Ziming does not intend to enter the base, but wants to ask for more information from Tian Xing, so he said equivocally: "this?... I heard you talk about things in the base just now. Our husband and wife are really a little hesitant. If someone helps, it will be much easier. Thank you!"


    Different from the original base, Lu Ziming felt that he had sneaked into the plain base to launch an attack after hiding many of his own people in the plain base and collecting a lot of intelligence. In addition, he had long paid attention to the big four.


    Yang county base jumped out later. The three rebels posed little threat to Lu Ziming. They didn''t expect to have a conflict so soon. Their understanding of the three rebels only stayed on some information of Zhang Yechang. What was going on in Yang county base was completely discredited.


    If Fu Tao and Han chentao hadn''t taken the initiative to provoke Xincheng, I''m afraid they could live longer.


    Now I have no time to go to Jieyang county base. I didn''t expect to meet Tian Xing outside the base. Naturally, I have to inquire first.


    Maybe he wanted to win over Lu Ziming and Tian Xing talked about the Yangxian base. From the conversation, Lu Ziming got a general understanding of the Yangxian base.


    At the beginning, there were three rebels stationed around Yang county. Yang county belongs to the joint jurisdiction of the three forces. The military camps were built next to Yang county. No one took the initiative to provoke each other, but it was safe.


    However, the good times did not last long. Fu Tao and Han chentao ran to Xincheng to provoke Lu Ziming. As a result, Fu Tao was defeated by Lu Ziming. Later, they disappeared.


    After Fu Tao''s defeat, Han chentao immediately returned to Yang county to seize the opportunity to capture Fu Tao''s nest and expand his power. Unexpectedly, Jiang Li, who was hiding in Yang County, first heard the wind and took the lead in attacking Fu Tao''s nest. At the same time, he also began to attack Han chentao''s nest in an attempt to clean up the two rebels from Yang county.


    Fu Tao''s troops who stayed in the nest of Yang county have been demoralized. Under Jiang Li''s attack, most of them surrendered to Jiang Li, and a small number fled to other places. After winning, Jiang Li continued to attack Han chentao''s nest. Unexpectedly, they were subjected to tenacious resistance, but after all, they were outnumbered. When Han chentao returned, they had suffered heavy losses, and the two sides clashed many times Suddenly, but Jiang Li couldn''t eat Han chentao in one bite. He had to stop!


    The whole Yang county is now in Jiang Li''s hands. Han chentao can only rest not far from Yang county. There are still many small frictions between the two sides, but Jiang Li is worried about Han chentao''s last desperate struggle, so he doesn''t dare to force Han chentao too tight.


    In other words, after annexing some forces of Fu Tao, Jiang Li fought with Han chentao again, but his strength did not increase much. There was no real winner in this conflict.


    Tian Xing was surprised and said quietly: "At the beginning, there were more than 15000 troops together. Now, after a catastrophe, Jiang Li had only 6000 or 7000 men, and Han chentao was even worse. Now there are less than 4000 men. After losing Yang County, the days are getting worse and worse. It''s sooner or later to be annexed by Jiang Li, so the civilians in Yang county are not optimistic about Han chentao...".


    Lu Ziming didn''t know that he had lost everything he said. He was seen and continued to ask, "does Jiang Li live in Yang county or in the military camp outside?"


    "This?" Tian Xing suddenly whispered, "you are not going to assassinate Jiang Li!"


    Lu Ziming was stunned for a moment. Tian xinglei made him Jiao linen. Is there such a way to mend the hole? Just wanted to deny it, he heard Tian Xingdao: "now is a great opportunity. There are not many soldiers in Yang county. Jiang Li often stays in Yang county all night,... Ha ha, I didn''t say anything!"

 Chapter 918

    Being regarded as an assassin by others, do you look like an assassin? Lu Ziming looked depressed when he said it and laughed off his big teeth.


    Li Juan''s stomach is cramping when she smiles. She shivers behind Lu Ziming. In other words, she laughs. Why is she still carrying on Lu Ziming''s waist? What''s the habit.


    I don''t know what Tian Xing thinks. He found Lu Ziming''s expression strange and his face nagging: "I said young people, be steady and don''t be used by others. Think about your young wife. Do you have children?"


    Lu Ziming really wanted to kick Tian Xing, who was wandering in front of him, and said patiently, "Lao Tian, we are not the assassins you said, but we want to know whether Yang county is safe and secure outside. Our husband and wife want to have a peaceful day, that''s all?"


    "Oh!" I don''t know whether Tian Xing really understands it or not. He glanced at them meaningfully, cut a large piece of meat from the roasted mutant chicken and handed it to them: "it seems that you two have a good life outside. You really shouldn''t be mixed into the muddy water of Yang County. If there''s no place to go, come to me. Although there''s nothing good, at least you won''t die of hunger?"


    Lu Ziming was moved by Tian Xing''s sincerity and exchanged eyes with Li Juan: "well, our husband and wife have been wandering outside for a long time and want to find a place to settle down temporarily, so we''ll trouble Lao Tian!"


    It is said that Lu Ziming and his wife are both evolutionists. Lao Tian''s men were surprised and delighted at Lu Ziming''s joining, and there was more excitement and fear in their eyes.


    Lu Ziming was also hard to expose that he had a space ring. On the pretext of living poverty, he needed some money after entering the city. He wandered around and played a lot of dark creatures, asking Tian Xing to bring them into Yang county to buy their daily necessities.


    When Lu Ziming dragged several dark creatures back, Tian Xing and his men were excited with little stars in their eyes. They almost gave them up as masters.


    However, when Lu Ziming returned, Lao Tian found that Lu Ziming''s Horse Treading on the snow was gone. He heard that Lu Ziming had been released to the mountains and forests. He was distressed like his dead mother. He kept saying that he had lost a lot. I''m afraid he scolded Lu Ziming in his heart for defeating his family.


    Yang county is not big, most civilians live in it, and the population is less than 20000. That is to say, it is difficult for the rebels to get additional troops in Yang County, which is also the main reason why the strength of the rebels cannot grow.


    The situation around Yang county is very bad. Because the strength of the rebels is not strong, it is difficult to eliminate the mutant organisms around Yang County, resulting in a large number of mutant organisms around Yang county. There are disadvantages and advantages. It is precisely because there are many mutated organisms around Yang county. Yang County, which has been lack of stable food supply, has not caused a large area of famine. From time to time, adventure hunting teams go out to look for food.


    Because of the above reasons, Yang county is not strict about the inventory of civilians entering and leaving the county. On the contrary, soldiers reach out to eat and take cards at the checkpoint, and pay no attention to Lu Ziming and his wife.


    Tian Xing said that the house was not bad. It used to be a small second floor, but later it was covered with two floors, which was barely enough for the hunting team.


    When Tian Xing went out hunting this time, he suffered heavy losses and five people died. Naturally, there were more rooms, just to spare one for Lu Ziming and his wife.


    Tian Xing threw Lu Ziming two sets of old clothes. He said that Lu Ziming''s clothes were too eye-catching. Li Juan, who liked to be clean, painted some ash on her face before she let Lu Ziming and his wife into the city, otherwise they would get into trouble.


    Now Lu Ziming and his wife are mixed in the crowd, almost like the despondent Tian Xing, and walk boldly in the street.


    There are no rich and poor areas in Yang county. Those with power occupy some better houses. Those without power can only sleep on the streets. Tian Xing''s situation is good, which is above the middle.


    The situation of Tianxing, a low-level evolutionist, is above medium. It is not difficult to imagine how bad the survival situation in Yang county is.


    "Please... Give me a bite to eat!"


    "Noble man, give me a piece of meat. The child is starving..."


    People looked at her all the way. Li Juan was not happy. Tian Xing stopped Lu Ziming several times trying to help the hungry people on the roadside: "if you give one, a group will come up. Can you help one and the whole Yang county?"


    Tian Xing is right. There are thousands of hungry people in Yang county. Even if Lu Ziming takes out all the food in the space ring, he can''t save the hungry people in Yang county. Instead, he causes others to peep and self defeats himself.


    Compared with Lu Ziming, Li Juan is like a young lady who is indifferent to worldly affairs and knows nothing about the cruelty of the end of the world.


    Whether it was in Jincheng base, which had not existed for a long time, or Dingxian base, which was later broken by dark creatures, even later in jiutun, Li Juan went out every time just like senior officials before the end of the world to observe the people''s feelings. The element of making a show was greater than the actual situation. It is no exaggeration to say that Li Juan never experienced and really understood the life of the people in the end of the world.


    Li Juan''s Three Outlooks were completely overturned. From entering Yang County, her eyes were full of hungry people who didn''t have enough food and clothes to cover their bodies. Some hungry people didn''t even have the strength to ask for it. Her absent eyes occupied a large position on her old and shriveled cheeks. Her tears had dried up and she was covered with mosquitoes. She was powerless to drive them away, Sitting on the wall quietly waiting for death to come.


    At first, Li Juan was ready to step forward to help these hungry people, but when she saw hundreds of such hungry people in the whole street, her inner fear occupied sympathy. She was afraid to hug Lu Ziming and didn''t dare to look more, for fear that she couldn''t stand crying.


    "This is the reality,... It''s the same in Jincheng base, Dingxian base and plain base. You can''t help them. You can only completely destroy all this and re-establish a new order on the ruins, just like Xincheng!"


    At this moment, Li Juan did not speak again, let alone argue with Lu Ziming willfully. This is the real dark side. Unexpectedly, no one has ever let herself see it.


    Some people don''t want Li Juan to know that the world is peaceful and nothing happens. Some people say that Li Juan won''t believe it, and others don''t want to say it, because Li Juan can''t change anything.


    Tian Xing settled them down, disposed of the dark creatures called by Lu Ziming, and bought them some daily necessities.


    "Brother Lu, I will welcome you both in juxianlou tonight!"


    Lu Ziming nodded. Although Tian Xing didn''t say anything, he already knew that juxianlou is the place Jiang Li often goes to and the most advanced hotel in Yang county. A meal in it can make Tian Xing''s whole hunting team comfortable for a month. Otherwise, Tian Xing can''t bear to go there.


    Li Juan was in a bad mood and couldn''t eat anything. Lu Ziming held her back just now: "OK! Thank you...".

 Chapter 919

    According to Tian Xing, juxianlou used to be a restaurant. Later, Jiang Li occupied Yang county. Juxianlou was transformed into the largest high-end gathering place in Yang county and one of the busiest places in Yang county.


    As soon as Tian Xing and his party arrived at the gate of juxianlou, they were stopped by the soldiers at the gate. It was said that a restaurant even used soldiers as doorboys, which was really high-end and high-grade.


    "What person, don''t you know it''s not casual here?"


    Lu Ziming peeks at the guests in and out of Juxian building, and then looks at their own clothes. It''s a mistake... I''m sorry for the audience if I''m not stopped!


    The clothes of Tian Xing and his party are too shabby. In addition to being clean, the degree of rags is not much different from that of the handsome brother in the street.


    "We''re here for dinner..." Tian Xing took out a small bag of crystals from his arms and shook them in front of the soldiers.


    "Get out! Can you eat in juxianlou with two stinky money? Don''t pee and take care of your virtue!" the soldiers pushed Tian Xing out of the door.


    Tian Xing''s old face was embarrassed. He couldn''t hang up. He was ignored. When he wanted to get angry, he immediately wilted when he saw the soldier''s cold muzzle.


    "Brother Lu, why don''t we change?"


    Lu Ziming looked at Li Juan and nodded, as if she agreed with Tian Xing. Tian Xinggang turned to leave, but saw Lu Ziming step up. The soldier just wanted to stop, but Lu Ziming reached out and grabbed the soldier''s collar. With a wave of his hand, the soldier flew out like a broken kite.


    "Someone broke into Juxian building...!"


    With a loud cry, Tian Xing hasn''t responded yet. A team of people have rushed out of the Juxian building. Their clothes are bright and greasy. They look like a group of rich CHILDES. The head looks very angry. Without saying a word, he rushed to Lu Ziming and raised his foot to kick Lu Ziming.


    "Those who dare to make trouble in juxianlou and don''t know how to live or die...!"


    Tian Xing looked pale when he saw the visitor. As soon as he closed his eyes, he turned and wanted to run. But as soon as he ran a few steps, he heard a shrill scream behind him. Tian Xing trembled with fear. His feet were unstable and he almost fell to the ground.


    "My leg is broken. Come on! Kill them..."


    Tian Xing looked back and saw Lu Ziming standing at the door. He put one foot on the man''s abdomen and swung one hand. While slapping the man in the face, he scolded: "dog, dare to swear and don''t know whether to live or die... Let you hide again. Now hit your left face,... Dare to cover your face!"


    "My mother! The basket is in heaven." Tian Xing''s brain completely went down. He felt that he was dreaming. It was over. It was over. He fainted as soon as he closed his eyes.


    Lu Ziming certainly didn''t know who was beaten, but Tian Xing not only knew, but also knew what would happen next.


    There was a terrible suffocation in the scene, first blinded, then shocked, then frightened. The timid people were ready to run away. No one dared to look around with curiosity, and the surroundings were like clearing the scene.


    The man cursed at the beginning. When he was beaten into a pig''s head, there was only crying and begging in his mouth.


    Several people who rushed out with the man reacted from the shock and immediately took out pistols from their arms and aimed at Lu Ziming. Before they could aim and shoot, they felt a powerful force lift them out and hit the wall behind them and fainted.


    A few seconds later, more soldiers rushed out, and even soldiers patrolling in the distance ran over, raised their guns and prepared to shoot.


    At this time, Lu Ziming picked up the man on the ground and blocked him. Before Lu Ziming opened his mouth, the man had shouted like a pig: "don''t shoot!"


    The soldiers around looked at each other and heard the man begin to beg: "hero, spare your life. As long as you let me go, it''s easy to say anything... Do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t care who you are! You dare to stop me from eating. You''re tired of living!"


    Lu Ziming''s arrogant posture didn''t show any nervousness and fear. Although he didn''t know what the man was, just looking at the man''s clothes and arrogance, he knew that the man should not be simple.


    "Stop!" a man dressed as an officer came out of the soldiers, looked at Lu Ziming carefully, said coldly and stiffly, "what are you? Do you know who you are? Let it go quickly, or you will be responsible for the consequences!"


    Lu Ziming pretended to be confused: "I don''t care who you are. I''m here for dinner. I didn''t expect that the dog''s eyes are low here. What should I do?"


    "Good boy, I''ve just come to Yang county! It seems that I don''t understand the situation here. Kneel down and knock a thousand heads for Mr. Jiang, and then waste one hand and one leg to spare you!"


    "Mr. Jiang...!" Lu Ziming looked at the man who had been beaten into a pig''s head and looked silly: "you let me knock a thousand heads and waste one hand and one leg?"


    The man was afraid of being beaten. He shook the pig head desperately and said, "it''s not what I said, no matter what I do!"


    "These people seem to listen to you very much? If I let you go, I won''t feel safe. What do you say?"


    As soon as the man heard that Lu Ziming was ready to let himself go, he hurriedly said, "don''t worry, heroes, I''ll let them make way,... If you don''t worry, step back and get out of here... Otherwise you''ll all be killed!"


    The man''s words played a role. The officer man waved around, and the soldier retreated more than ten meters away, but the gun in his hand was always around Lu Ziming.


    At this time, the officer man had quietly sent someone to detain Tian Xing: "your friends are in my hands. Now let Mr. Jiang go immediately, otherwise I will kill them all?"


    Lu Ziming had noticed that he had been taken care of, and there was no panic on his face: "kill! As long as you have childe Jiang in my hand, you can kill anyone you want!"


    Tian Xing''s life is not as valuable as that of Mr. Jiang. In other words, Tian Xing''s intestines are regretful. What''s this? I wanted to show off in front of Lu Ziming, but there was a bad incident of beating people and holding hostages. Yang county has nothing to do and will stay any longer.


    "Brother Lu, help me!"


    "Let them let them go!" Lu Ziming looked at Mr. Jiang with a smile. Mr. Jiang felt as if he had been stared at by the devil and was almost incontinent.


    "Let people go! Do you hear me... I''m in your hands. You want to kill me!"


    After struggling, the officer decided to let Tian Xing go.


    Lu Ziming stabbed Mr. Jiang in his hand: "let them prepare two cars and fill up the gas. I don''t want to leave Yang county like this?"


    "OK...!" Mr. Jiang immediately agreed to Lu Ziming''s request. It would be good to keep his life. There are reasons to disagree. In the eyes of young master Jiang, Lu Ziming is a madman. Those who dare to beat themselves in Yang county have not been born except the one in front of him?

 Chapter 920

    While talking, a brand-new Mercedes Benz car stopped at the door of juxianlou, and a middle-aged man who was almost 50 years old stepped down from the car. His face was as cold as a knife and axe.


    "What''s going on?"


    Just now, the officer man walked up a few steps and gave a military salute: "report to the chief and find that a bandit kidnapped Mr. Jiang. We are planning to save people!"


    "Jiang Tao was hijacked..." the man like the head seemed to hear the heavenly book. Thinking that no one in Yang county dared to deceive himself: "I''ll go and have a look!"


    "Chief, be careful!" the officer man stopped in front like a loyal dog guardian.


    The chief man walked to a place more than ten meters away from Lu Ziming, looked up and down at Lu Ziming and several people around him, turned his head and asked the officers around him, "are you a high-level evolutionist?"


    "It should be... Otherwise it''s impossible to hold childe Jiang?"


    "Hmm!" the chief man said for a moment: "The hero in front, I don''t know each other. I''m Jiang Li. I''m the highest commander here. Give me a face and let Jiang Tao go. We can sit down and talk slowly. I admire your strength. If you''re willing to be my subordinate, I can let you be the leader. What if today''s incident hasn''t happened?"


    Through Li Juan''s angry expression around him, Lu Ziming has guessed that Jiang Li is the one who is coming. If Li Juan is not wearing a beggar''s clothes, I''m afraid Jiang Li would have recognized Li Juan. That''s how Jiang Li''s eyes stayed on Li Juan for a few seconds.


    "I don''t care who you are. Some brothers want to eat here today, but they don''t let us in. In that case, we can''t stay in Yang county and wait for death. Get us a car!"


    This is Lu Ziming''s psychological tactic. If he shows interest in Jiang Li at this time, I''m afraid it''s difficult to get close to Jiang Li.


    Lu Ziming was really right. In addition, someone had recognized Tian Xing. Jiang Li was a little less wary of Lu Ziming, and his expression became mild: "young people, don''t be impulsive. It''s easy to discuss things. Now it''s rare for evolutionists. Since you''ve arrived in Yang County, how about staying a few more days? I guarantee your safety. Then you want to leave and I''ll send you out of the city in person?"


    Lu Ziming seemed to be moved by Jiang Li, and a hesitant expression flashed on his face: "what if I hit this man?"


    "It''s just a misunderstanding. If you don''t fight, you don''t know each other. Come on! Send Jiang Tao to treatment!"


    Several soldiers immediately came up and prepared to take Jiang Tao away from Lu Ziming. Lu Ziming was anxious: "what if you go back on your word?"


    Jiang Li laughed: "do you think you can leave Yangxian County after hijacking Jiang Tao? As long as I give an order, you can''t fly out with wings. Young man, why should I lie to you and let Jiang Tao go? Let''s sit down and talk slowly?"


    Lu Ziming handed Jiang Tao in his hand to the soldiers and retreated a few steps, as if afraid of Jiang Li''s repentance.


    Lu Ziming''s actions fell into Jiang Li''s eyes, but made Jiang Li more at ease. He said to the officers around him, "take these heroes to the fairy tale, give them a good waiter to wash and put on clean clothes, and I''ll pick up the wind and wash the dust for several heroes in the fairy tale!"


    Lu Ziming was worried, not because of herself, but because of Li Juan. If Li Juan was asked to wash and change clothes, I''m afraid even the officers around Jiang Li could recognize Li Juan''s identity? It would be difficult to find such an opportunity at that time.


    "No! I thought for a moment. It''s safer to leave here?"


    Lu Ziming said he was leaving, but Jiang Li felt more secure. His last worry was thrown out of the sky. He approached Lu Ziming with a smile: "young man, why? Have a meal first, if...".


    Jiang Li is getting closer and closer to Lu Ziming. Suddenly, Jiang Li stops and looks straight at Li Juan.


    "... bad! Bad things!"


    Li Juan has long hated the itch of Jiang Li''s teeth. If Lu Ziming hadn''t been comforting her, I''m afraid she would have rushed up.


    Jiang Li saw Li Juan''s abnormality. Her intuition told Jiang Li that the woman around Lu Ziming was very dangerous and hurried to leave. But it was too late. Lu Ziming, who found something wrong, suddenly rushed over, rushed away from the guard in front of her and grabbed Jiang Li''s neck: "don''t move, who moves... I''ll kill him first!"


    Jiang Li has reacted: "who the hell are you!"


    When the soldiers around saw that Jiang Li had been kidnapped, there was a funny smell of acting. They didn''t react. They thought they were singing double reed?


    Seeing that Jiang Li didn''t recognize Li Juan, Lu Ziming turned his eyes and said, "the plan has been exposed, you can''t blame me!"


    Jiang Li is still thinking about Li Juan. He has defected from Jincheng base for many years. Li Juan''s temperament has changed. Over time, the impact is naturally a little vague. In addition, Li Juan''s image is really not related to the tall and charming Miss Li. Even if Han chentao comes, he may not recognize it.


    As soon as Jiang Li heard that the plan was revealed, his heart sank. He still pretended to be calm and said, "it''s easy to say how many benefits Han chentao has given you. I''ll double... No... triple. It''s just for money. There''s no need to be serious. How about it?"


    "Three times!" Lu Ziming showed ecstasy on his face, but immediately his face changed: "you play with me, can you afford 30000 crystals?"


    "Thirty thousand...!" if Lu Ziming hadn''t grabbed Jiang Li, Jiang Li almost sat on the ground: "yes, yes, yes, but all in the barracks. I''ll take you to the barracks to get it!"


    Lu Ziming knew that Jiang Li was lying. Thirty thousand crystals said that it was a little difficult for Lu Ziming to take it out immediately, not to mention Jiang Li.


    Knowing that Jiang Li was lying, Lu Ziming was still ecstatic: "OK! Don''t play tricks. I''ll follow you to the barracks and ask all your men to step back!"


    Seeing that Lu Ziming took the bait, Jiang Li immediately winked at the officers around him: "OK! Let''s go together and let the crystal go!"


    "As long as you have crystal, the world is big, who can catch me!" Lu Ziming laughed wildly.


    Crystal is hard currency, and there is no national wanted in the end. As long as he leaves Jinzhong, Jiang Li has great ability and can only stare at him.


    Jiang Li didn''t doubt him, so he immediately arranged two cars to plant Lu Ziming and his party to the military camp.


    In Jiang Li''s opinion, even if Lu Ziming gets the crystal, he can''t get out of Yang county. The only worry is that Han chentao takes the opportunity to attack himself, but it doesn''t matter. Jiang Li has put the whole army on alert. If Han chentao dares to come, he will die.


    Lu Ziming and his party escorted Jiang Li to the military camp on the outskirts of Yang county. The military camp of 6000 or 7000 people was not large. It was close to Yang county. They arrived at the military camp in a few minutes.


    "Young man, 30000 crystals need some time, you see...!" Jiang Li is ready to delay time and look for opportunities!

 Chapter 921

    Maybe Lu Ziming is not as good as Jiang Li in marching and fighting, but if it is said that two Jiang Li are not as good as one Lu Ziming.


    Lu Ziming pretended to be frightened and said, "let all the soldiers in the barracks leave the barracks. I won''t believe you until I get the crystal!"


    "Don''t play tricks with me. I''m impulsive. I can do anything on impulse." Lu Ziming also showed a very nervous and afraid look. A slight disturbance would block Jiang Li in front of him. Tian Xing was even more unbearable. They would have been weak and scared. If I hadn''t worried about my life, I wouldn''t know where to slip away.


    Tian Xing''s performances fell into Jiang Li''s eyes. In addition, Lu Ziming''s performance was lifelike. He was convinced that Lu Ziming was the assassin sent by Han chentao to assassinate himself.


    "OK! Don''t be impulsive. Speak slowly! We have no grievances and no enemies. There''s no need to fight. Why don''t I pay and help me kill Han chentao?"


    Lu Ziming paid a greedy face: "give me the crystal first, and we''ll talk about other things later!"


    The soldiers around Jiang Li retreated, but they didn''t completely leave the barracks. Lu Ziming pretended not to know. He just checked within a few hundred meters and confirmed that no one was hiding around. He was relieved to open Chiyou space.


    Jiang Li is still thinking about how to catch Lu Ziming. Usually, as long as he enters the barracks, he will be dead. No matter how strong a person is, can he be stronger than six or seven thousand troops? Obviously, it is impossible.


    But when Jiang Li found that many heavily armed soldiers suddenly appeared around him, his head suddenly failed. He didn''t understand why there were many soldiers he didn''t know in the barracks.


    When Jiang Li vaguely realized that he seemed to have been deceived, Lu Ziming had falsely passed Jiang Li''s military order and deceived several senior officers.


    When Li Juan washes and changes a suit of clothes and appears in front of Jiang Li, Jiang Li''s legs are soft and he faints. It''s too hard.


    A sneak attack turned into a silent beheading operation. The rebels in Yang county who lost their Command surrendered after a slight resistance and occupied Yang county. All this was completed imperceptibly under Han chentao''s eyes. When Han chentao found that Jiang Li''s rebels had been eliminated, Lu Ziming''s army had arrived at Han chentao''s door.


    To say that the greatest credit for this battle should belong to Tian Xing, it was Tian Xing''s words that made Lu Ziming temporarily sneak into Yang county.


    When he heard that Jiang Li liked to often go to juxianlou in Yang County, Lu Ziming suddenly realized that this was a great opportunity. Since Jiang Li did not set up the military camp in Yang County, there would not be many soldiers in Yang County, and he would have the opportunity to get close to Jiang Li.


    Originally, Lu Ziming hasn''t figured out how to get close to Jiang Li. The sudden emergence of Jiang Tao makes Lu Ziming have a temporary intention and deliberately create contradictions to attract Jiang Li''s attention.


    Lu Ziming doesn''t know whether he can attract Jiang Li, but it doesn''t conflict with Lu Ziming''s plan. Anyway, it''s a big deal to sneak into Jiang Li by executing the scheduled plan. It''s better to succeed, and failure won''t affect the plan.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Ziming succeeded, but Li Juan almost ruined all the plans. Fortunately, Jiang Li can''t remember Li Juan, otherwise it''s really troublesome.


    Tian Xing was very frightened. First, he found that Lu Ziming had caused a great disaster. When he saw Lu Ziming and Jiang Tao fighting, he thought he had lived to the end. Then he saw that Lu Ziming suddenly kidnapped Jiang Li. If it weren''t for the soldiers around him, he couldn''t run away or come to the barracks. It was the same threat from Lu Ziming.


    Tian Xing came to the barracks in a muddle headed way. His three souls and seven souls were scared away. He almost kicked his legs and was scared to death.


    Twists and turns, I didn''t expect Lu Ziming to have a great background. The woman around me was Li Juan. Although I didn''t know Li Juan before, people in Jinzhong heard about Li Juan and let Tian Xing see living people.


    Both excited and frightened, Tian Xing felt that he had worked hard and happy. Finally, when he had good luck, he immediately adjusted his mind and acted as the traitor of Lu Ziming and Li Juan.


    When Lu Ziming drove the army to the gate of Han chentao''s barracks, Han chentao''s reaction was that no matter how slow he was, he knew what had happened.


    Things were far beyond Lu Ziming''s expectation. Lu Ziming had blocked the news as early as the attack on Yang County, that is, he was ready to attack Han chentao suddenly.


    In fact, Lu Ziming underestimated the penetration ability of the three rebels in Yang county. Although Fu Tao had failed and Jiang Li occupied Yang County, Han chentao''s influence in Yang county had not completely disappeared. Han chentao, who has a sharp sense of smell, was aware of the crisis. He may have found that Li Juan is now in Yang county. Who told this woman to clean Jiang Li''s men, The whole military camp and Yang county were terrified, and Lu Ziming''s sneak attack was also delayed.


    Han chentao''s reaction was not slow. As soon as Lu Ziming''s army saw Han chentao''s barracks, it was hit by oncoming shells and almost threw itself into confusion.


    "It seems that Han chentao is ready and won''t wait to die!"


    Lu Ziming quickly set aside the attack formation. While preparing to fight with Han chentao, he sent someone to Han chentao''s barracks to persuade him to surrender.


    I don''t know what Li Juan thinks in her head. She thinks that soldiers should not die in their own hands. I hope Han chentao can see the situation and surrender.


    Will Han chentao surrender? The answer is obviously no!


    Of course, Lu Ziming also hopes that Han chentao can surrender and reduce unnecessary casualties, but Han chentao and Li Juan have formed a great enemy of life and death. Han chentao is neither stupid nor stupid. Of course, he will not surrender.


    The answer to Li Juan was more fierce gunfire. Han chentao arranged a large number of troops in the front and tried to send a force to sneak attack in the rear. However, he didn''t know that a snare had been laid around the battlefield, and any action could not escape Lu Ziming''s monitoring.


    On the contrary, Lu Ziming left part of the army to fight with Han chentao''s front army. At the same time, with the help of Tian Xing, Lu Ziming appeared behind Han chentao. Under the two-way attack, Han chentao''s army completely collapsed after three hours.


    When Li Juan stormed into Han chentao''s barracks, she found that Han chentao killed herself with a bullet. Li Juan was almost crazy.


    In her anger, Li Juan vented her anger on several senior officers and executed them for treason. Lu Ziming pretended to appease Li Juan and was already happy. This is the husband and wife. One is a red face and the other is a white face. Unlike Li Juan, Lu Ziming''s image is more close to the people. Although these soldiers did not surrender to themselves, they also received Lu Ziming''s respect, treated the rebels well, provided them with food and medical drugs, and personally appeased low-level officers, Let them rest assured to join Xincheng.

 Chapter 922

    The whole battle of Yang county ended successfully, nearly 10000 troops were incorporated, and a large number of civilians in Yang county joined Xincheng, making the number of civilians in Xincheng reach more than 120000. It is still a small and medium-sized eschatological base.


    There are no other forces affecting the development of Xincheng within a radius of 300 Li around Xincheng. This is not to say that there are other forces in Jinzhong to compete with Xincheng, but now Xincheng''s tentacles can only extend to about 300 Li, and there is nothing to do further.


    This is not to say that Xincheng will be safe within 300 Li. There are a small number of small cities around Xincheng, which hide a large number of zombies. There are countless dark creatures wandering around in the field, threatening the safety of Xincheng all the time.


    Dashan led the Commando Group to sweep the field for seven days, gathered more than 20000 vagrants, and once again expanded the strength of Xincheng.


    Lu Ziming has begun to consider the next battle plan. The attack target falls in the surrounding small counties. Zombies are different from dark creatures. Dark creatures usually don''t gather together, but the natural habits of zombies keep them in the city. It''s hard to see zombies in the field in constant consumption. In order to obtain valuable crystals, we can only attack the surrounding counties.


    Lu Ziming didn''t think about launching an attack on a larger city. Now he has nearly 30000 troops and is ready to attack small cities, but the integration of the army continues and the combat effectiveness is slowly recovering. At this time, it is obvious that attacking small cities rashly will do more harm than good.


    Sometimes it''s not a good thing to have more troops. At least it''s a kind of torture for Lu Ziming. A lot of things need to be handled by himself. Signing all kinds of documents every day makes him headache and cramp.


    Li Juan finally found an opportunity to laugh at Lu Ziming. The cool wind is stimulating Lu Ziming from time to time.


    "Now you know it''s hard! Who laughed at me at the beginning? You''re still in a mess..."


    "Haha, it''s wrong again. Infantry and mechanization coordinate operations. Such an army configuration simply can''t give full play to its rapid combat capability..."


    "The number of long-range artillery is obviously insufficient. There are only three cardinal numbers of ammunition reserves. You are ready to let the artillery see the scenery on the battlefield!"


    "The informatization data link work obviously lags behind the combat speed of the army. The army can''t get timely and clear command, and the whole command system is also scattered. Do you think this civilian armed scattered troops are brave?"


    ��������


    Hearing Li Juan''s incessant noise around, I was angry that I directly "put Li Juan in the right place" in the office several times, which has solved my hatred, but the result is always disturbed by the things that are constantly reported, and I almost didn''t do it all my life.


    Xiangxiang loves herself and often comforts Lu Ziming that Rome was not built in a day. It is not easy for an army of 30000 people to become an army in more than ten days. It can''t be done in two or three months to form combat effectiveness.


    But Lu Ziming has no time. He will enter the giant spirit world in three months. He can''t leave a plate of loose sand to Xiangxiang and Li Juan!


    "Professor Zhang, I''m going to launch a military operation against two nearby counties in the near future. What do you think of this?"


    In order to form combat effectiveness as soon as possible, Lu Ziming had to let the integrated battalions attack everywhere, carry out destructive attacks on the surrounding mutant creatures, and grow up rapidly in the battle.


    However, all the mutant creatures around Xincheng have been eliminated. Further away, because of supplies and combat experience, I really don''t trust these newly formed troops to carry out long-distance operations, so I set my eyes on several counties not far from Xincheng.


    "That''s right! Soldiers should grow up in gunfire and blood. Although the trial field can quickly improve combat experience, the theory is completely different from the actual combat. If the trial field can completely replace the actual combat, what should soldiers do in bloody combat?"


    Zhang Yechang is a firm opponent of the training ground. He believes that soldiers should exercise combat experience and will in actual combat, which can not be given by the training ground.


    Although Lu Ziming does not recognize Zhang Yechang''s words, he also knows that Zhang Yechang''s words are not completely wrong. The combination of trial practice field and actual combat is the best way out.


    Zhang Yechang doesn''t know this, but he is more anxious than Lu Ziming. The people sent by the military commission are already on the way and will soon reach Xincheng. At the same time, six delegations from other forces have entered Jinzhong Area. They will meet with the people from the Military Commission in two or three days, which has caused great pressure on Zhang Yechang.


    "OK! This operation will be under the full command of Lao he, Xiao Xia and others. The general staff will work out a battle plan as soon as possible, so I won''t participate!"


    After thinking about it, Lu Ziming said, "Dashan and bear are going to enter the giant spirit world. I''m going to let Zidian and Zhao zhuobiao take charge of the Commando Group. What do you think?"


    Zhang Yechang smiled: "I can help you talk about this, but you still tell him face to face that it''s right for you to arrange things in the giant spirit world now. Stabilize in advance and don''t be too passive!"


    Lu Ziming is very contradictory. The giant spirit world is an opportunity. Many people want to enter the giant spirit world, but don''t let them all enter the giant spirit world, otherwise what will Xincheng do? After considering for a long time, I made a list. In order to smooth the transition, I didn''t let the strength of Xincheng decline too much. Like Lao he, several people stayed in Xincheng.


    Lu Ziming, who has no hobbies, likes to walk around Xincheng in his spare time to learn about the people. He is accompanied by Luolan.


    Luolan usually has nothing to do, and Lu Ziming doesn''t arrange any work for Luolan. He mainly acts as the security work of Li Juan and Xiangxiang.


    "Zi Ming, let me accompany you to the giant spirit world!"


    Lolan cuddled Lu Ziming and whispered as they walked, walking down the street like a close couple.


    "Are you willing to leave Li Juan now?" Lolan and Li Juan have the opposite character. Li Juan is cold outside and hot inside, and Lolan is hot outside and cold inside. They complement each other.


    "Sister Li and Xiangxiang have a group of bodyguards around them, and there will be no danger in Xincheng. They also hope that I can follow you into the giant spirit world. They are afraid that you will be fascinated by the fox spirit in the giant spirit world and let me stare at you!"


    Xiangxiang is now busy with civil affairs in Xincheng all day. The food, clothing, housing and transportation of more than 100000 people are no easier than the mayor in the past. She can''t see each other at night. Li Juan is the same. The logistics support work of the 30000 army is not easy, especially the regular large-scale mobilization exercises and actual combat. No link can be missed. You can only see it when you need to report at ordinary times. Because she wanted to follow Lu Ziming into the giant spirit world and improve her strength as soon as possible, Lengmei simply closed herself up and practiced in the trial field for a period of time. Then she ran to the field for actual combat. She hasn''t seen anyone for a period of time.

 Chapter 923

    Xincheng has changed rapidly. Although more than 100000 civilians were nothing in the past, I''m afraid they didn''t even have a population of a small county. However, in the end, more than 90% of the population was lost, and only tens of millions of people survived in the country. It is very rare to put more than 100000 cities here in Jinzhong.


    After the end of the world, most civilians lived in the city for the first time. Looking at the familiar streets and tall modern buildings, everything seemed so strange and familiar.


    The enthusiasm of more than 100000 people is unimaginable. In order to restore the urban function of Xincheng as soon as possible, more than 100000 people work more than ten hours a day. If it is not to save lighting energy at night, they will work overtime at night.


    Even so, the recovery speed of Xincheng is not fast. This is not because some people are lazy, nor because Xincheng is too big, but the focus of Xincheng''s work is on the construction of fortifications.


    There are no fortifications in modern cities. The roads extending in all directions extend outside the city. The war has changed the appearance of the city. The city walls have been cancelled and now they are being rebuilt. It must be said that it is an irony.


    The war of mutant creatures is completely different from the war of human beings. In the face of a large-scale wave of zombies, it is unimaginable that there is no solid wall. Millions of zombies pour into the city from all directions. Civilians have no power to fight back against ferocious zombies, so they can only use the wall to block the zombies outside the city. Even if a mutant creature suddenly comes in from a corner at ordinary times, it will set off a bloody storm in the city. It still needs the city wall to isolate the intrusion of mutant creatures.


    The city wall of Xincheng is built along the edge of the city. At the same time, considering the possible zombie tide and dark tide, the whole city wall is very solid. The foundation alone is tens of meters deep, and some city walls are as high as twenty or thirty meters, which is thicker than the ancient city wall. It can drive two cars on it, taking into account the use of military barracks.


    Zhang Yechang even put forward a plan for a super large base. The suitable living environment for Xincheng is only 4.5 million people, but the surviving population of the whole Jinzhong Area is definitely less than this number. In other words, Xincheng will face population pressure in the near future.


    The development of Xincheng also needs a large number of population support. More than 100000 people seem to be a lot, but on the premise of the lack of population flow in the end of the world, this population is really nothing.


    According to the calculation of the staff committee, if the population of a base is less than one million, it will face a sharp decline in population resources in the near future. At the same time, the population also means productivity, knowledge and talents... And it is more related to the inheritance of civilization. Therefore, a base with a sense of hardship should put the population problem in the first place. Lu Ziming agrees with Zhang Yechang and other staff members.


    However, Lu Ziming was shocked by the future development plan of Xincheng proposed by Zhang Yechang. I don''t know if it was affected by the legendary giant spirit world super city. In Zhang Yechang''s plan, the future Xincheng will expand ten times as much as the current Xincheng, with a length of more than 100 kilometers from East to west, north to south, several times larger than that of Shanghai before the end of the world, Resolutely is an independent small kingdom.


    Lu Ziming really didn''t know that Zhang Yechang''s crazy idea came out like this. It requires how much manpower, material resources and time. I''m afraid it may not be built in decades.


    I don''t know how Zhang Yechang persuaded others. Most people supported the plan and named it the blueprint of super city.


    In fact, Lu Ziming agrees with the crazy plan from his heart, but considering the span of time and countless unknown factors, it''s really out of my mind whether the plan can be completed in the end.


    In other words, it will take four or five years to build Xincheng city wall. God knows what freaks this plan will become in the future.


    Lu Ziming shook his head and didn''t think about the annoying things in his mind. He said with a happy face: "I really don''t know how you four women get along with each other. Obviously, I don''t want to be tolerant, but if I find another sister for you four, I doubt my happy life will be over.".


    Lolan held her head high and deeply understood Lu Ziming''s words: "I was robbed by you. I have to admit my fate. Who makes me like you again? You can''t escape from my palm in this life!"


    The two joked and came to the door of a mutton miscellaneous restaurant. There was Luolan''s favorite mutton soup. Whenever he had time, Luolan liked to come here to drink a bowl. He was warm all over. It was really a human enjoyment.


    Xincheng has no planned economy. From the beginning, Lu Ziming has never thought about engaging in the military food rationing system and completely liberalizing the civil market. As long as he has the ability, he will open a five-star hotel in Xincheng, and Lu Ziming will not intervene.


    However, Lu Ziming''s control over grain has never been relaxed. 50% of the grain produced on the land must be sold to Xincheng first, and the rest can be bought and sold freely, so as to prevent someone from hoarding grain and creating food famine.


    "Let''s go in and have a bowl of mutton soup, and then bring some strings of roast mutton to Li Juan and Xiang Xiang." Lu Ziming''s mouth watering at the thought of this mutton soup, which is as white as milk, rich in flavor, crisp and soft, delicious and delicious, and not greasy.


    Because the mutton restaurant tastes delicious and authentic, Lu Ziming and several women often come. The boss even used Lu Ziming to advertise, which reminds Lu Ziming of the star endorsement advertisements in the past. He didn''t expect to become a celebrity one day. Why doesn''t the boss give some endorsement fees? It''s really stingy!


    As soon as they came to the door, there was a cry of surprise from the door, and then a dark figure flew towards them. Lu Ziming stretched out his hand and grabbed the dark figure by dragging it outward. He removed the strength of the dark figure: "boss Wu, how can you practice flying people in the air!"


    Black shadow is the boss Wu of this mutton restaurant. The frightened boss Wu is restless. When he sees Lu Ziming in front of him, he quickly cries, "Lu Shuai, some people beat people without paying for food!"


    Such a thing happened on his own territory. Lu Ziming said displeased: "what''s going on... Speak slowly!"


    Boss Wu took Lu Ziming into the room. The room was small, about 20 bungalows, with more than a dozen seats and benches. Because Xincheng had insufficient power supply, candles were lit in the room.


    "She... Ate five bowls of mutton soup, three kilograms of lamb chops and a leg of lamb. She even took glass as crystal to pay the bill and beat people!"


    Lu Ziming looked in the direction of boss Wu''s fingers. A woman under the age of 20 stood in the middle with her waist crossed. She was dressed in a nondescript dress. She didn''t look like she couldn''t afford it. The European face, blond hair and big blue eyes were looking up and down at Lu Ziming.


    When Lu Ziming''s eyes intersected with the woman, a palpitation swam all over the body, making Lu Ziming vigilant, as if the prey was being watched.

 Chapter 924

    "What a powerful strength!"


    Lu Ziming secretly guarded Lolan carefully and quietly behind him. He pretended to be calm and said, "are you a fairy?"


    "Xianzu..." the woman opposite spoke poor Chinese, as if she were organizing words: "what is Xianzu? I came far away. Who are you... Your strength is not weak. You should be a big man here!"


    Lu Ziming mistook the woman in front of her for a fairy because she could feel a powerful energy in her body. This energy made Lu Ziming palpitating and had to be cautious: "who are you, why do you come to Xincheng, and why don''t you pay for food?"


    The woman opposite showed an ignorant expression on her face, opened her slender fingers, and the things in her palm suddenly attracted Lu Ziming''s eyes.


    "Green crystal, black crystal..." Lu Ziming immediately confirmed his mind after a short absence.


    "Isn''t this money?"


    The woman''s unprovoked expression made Lu Ziming cry and laugh. It seems that boss Wu misunderstood the woman.


    Strictly speaking, the newly established Xincheng monetary system is very chaotic. There are goods transactions and gold jewelry as means of payment, but most of the time, crystals are used as the main means of payment. Of course, this kind of crystal refers to white crystals, not green and black crystals that are difficult to see. Boss Wu certainly doesn''t know these crystals.


    Since you know boss Wu misunderstood the woman in front of you, you don''t have to ask what happened.


    "Hello! My name is Lu Ziming. I''m the highest commander in the city, that''s the big man you said. It seems that this is a misunderstanding." Lu Ziming took out a white crystal from his arms and explained: "in this city, we use this crystal as currency. The crystal in your hand is very valuable, but others don''t necessarily know it. I''ll treat you to this meal!"


    "How good... Meaning!" the woman in front seemed unwilling to owe Lu Ziming a favor: "since these things can''t be used here, I''ll give them all to you!"


    Lu Ziming saw a flower in front of her eyes. The woman had already arrived in front of her. Before Lu Ziming could react, she had a handful of crystals of other colors on her hand.


    "My name is Elena. It''s nice to meet you. I heard you found the entrance called the giant spirit world. Can you tell me something about the giant spirit world?"


    Lu Ziming was secretly frightened. He didn''t know why he felt that the woman in front of him was very terrible. Even when he faced the demon orcs, this feeling had never been so strong. He didn''t know whether it was his illusion. The woman in front seemed to be floating. It seemed that a pair of exquisite silkworm feet were walking on the ground. In fact, there was no ground at all. He was both afraid and interested in this woman named Elena.


    Obviously, the other party has no hostility. Just by his actions, Lu Ziming knows he can''t resist.


    "Who is she, why did she appear in Xincheng, and why did she open her mouth to ask about the giant spirit world..." Lu Ziming thought in his heart, his face didn''t show the slightest difference, and said quietly: "I can tell you about the giant spirit world, but can you tell me first, why do you want to know the giant spirit world?"


    "This..." Elena showed a naughty smile, wrapped her fingers around her blond hair and said, "it''s fun!"


    Lu Ziming was not lightly swallowed by Elena''s words, but he didn''t have the slightest sense of affectation and deception: "can you tell me how you came to Xincheng?"


    "Xincheng... You call it Xincheng. Why did you come here... Just here? Is there a problem?"


    The ignorant Irina made Lu Ziming completely speechless. Is this an earthman? How do you feel a little silly? Are you frustrated or pretend to be like this?


    This problem is big. A stupid super strong man appears in Xincheng. As long as Lu Ziming''s head has not been kicked by a donkey, he knows it must be abnormal.


    "Do you have a place to live here? If not, I can arrange for you... And then slowly tell you about the giant spirit world?"


    Alina looked at Lu Ziming warily, and suddenly smiled and said, "is this an invitation? Now I''m your guest, you want to entertain me warmly... Is that right?"


    Lu Ziming was bewildered by this cute girl. Is there such a direct way?


    "You are my distinguished guest. Since you have arrived in Xincheng, of course you should be warmly entertained! Please come with me..." Lu Ziming quickly calculated in his mind that it is too dangerous to put this woman outside. It is also inappropriate to put her in Chiyou space, but it seems that there is no other place to arrange.


    Soon, Alina was settled in Chiyou space residential area by Lu Ziming: "You live here temporarily. If you want to leave, you can go at any time. There is a computer in the room, which has stored all the information about the giant spirit world. If you have any questions you don''t understand, you can contact me at any time through the communicator in the room. You can order what you want. I hope you have a good time in Xincheng!"


    Alina looked at the room curiously and muttered something, but Lu Ziming didn''t hear clearly and didn''t ask much.


    "Thank you for your invitation. I think I will have a great time here!"


    Lu Ziming and Lolan withdrew from Elena''s room and immediately returned to the conference room to find Zhang Yechang and others.


    "Brother Lu, what are you looking for us to do? Is there a wedding wine..."


    Lao Qian walked in happily, and the mountain behind him kicked Lao Qian: "that''s like you. I hide in the gentle village these days, and the Lu brothers will be like you!"


    Lao he said leisurely with a cup of tea: "Lu Tianxing is very stable these days. Has the Military Commission sent someone here?"


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Yechang said nervously when he saw Lu Ziming less than two hours after they broke up.


    Without saying anything, Lu Ziming opened a light curtain in the air and said, "purple heart, interfere with the surrounding 100m, and closely monitor the conference room...".


    Other people have not seen Lu Ziming so dignified. They know that something big has happened. They wait for Lu Ziming to continue saying, "this is a woman I saw in Xincheng today. What do you feel?"


    The picture of Alina appears on the light screen. The picture starts from boss Wu''s mutton restaurant until Lu Ziming and Loran walk out of Alina''s room. Finally, Alina walks around the room at will, as if she found the monitoring hidden in the room. With a wave of her hand in the air, the signal on the light screen is interrupted and the monitoring image disappears.


    "This woman is so beautiful. Is brother Lu going to hide her in a golden house?" Lao Qian smiled heartlessly.


    "Don''t you find this woman very strange?" Lu Ziming ignored Lao Qian''s ridicule and enlarged the picture of Elena in the light screen. In the picture, Elena seemed to be looking at the people in the conference room through the monitoring with an innocent smile and mysterious blue eyes.

 Chapter 925

    Fat cat and Zidian were invited to this meeting. At first, fat cat wondered why he could participate in such a high-level meeting. Although he took the initiative to take refuge in Lu Ziming at the plain base, it does not necessarily mean that Lu Ziming believes in fat cat.


    Fat cat joined the staff entirely because of his [perception] ability and has not really entered the core decision-making circle.


    Lu Ziming found the fat cat frowning: "fat cat, what do you think of this?"


    The fat cat was careful and concentrated, as if he thought of something: "Lu Shuai, how about the strength of this woman?"


    "Even today, the strict system of evolutionists has not been established. This does not mean that we are unwilling to do this, but do not know how to do it. Here, I first use the evolutionist system of the giant spirit world to explain that the four stages of refining Qi, gasifying spirit, returning spirit to emptiness, and practicing virtual harmony can summarize the highest state of evolutionists. Refining Qi is our communication The commonly said period of Qi refining is divided into nine levels, but we haven''t seen what the practicing gasification God looks like after the Ninth level. Naturally, we can''t evaluate and divide the practicing gasification God, let alone know how high the combat effectiveness of practicing gasification God is. This is an important reason why we haven''t formed an evolutionist classification system yet! "


    Dashan immediately heard different meanings from Lu Ziming''s words: "Lu Shuai, do you mean that this woman''s strength has exceeded the practice of refining Qi and reached the realm of practicing gasification God?"


    Lu Ziming didn''t answer Dashan''s words, but rewound the picture, but this time the picture focused on the way Elena walked on the ground: "did you find anything?"


    "My God! She''s floating on the ground...!"


    As a woman, Zidian suddenly found that Elena walked differently: "how is this possible?"


    Zhang Yechang nodded: "This woman is indeed flying, that is to say, she has got rid of the gravity of the earth and suspended in the air, just to prevent us from discovering, so she didn''t leave the ground. Think about it, an adult woman weighs 50kg, the pressure is about 500N, the contact area between her feet and the ground is about 0.03 square, and the pressure is about 16000 Pa. that is to say, every step we take It will cause the vibration of the dust around her feet and produce a very small cyclone to disperse the dust around her feet. Look carefully to see if the dust around her feet has no vibration at all... ".


    "Really!... really someone can float?"


    Lu Ziming waved to calm the agitation: "If the evolutionist can reach the realm of practicing gasification God, it is said that he can get rid of the gravity of the earth and float in the air. Although this can not be confirmed, I can verify this inference from another aspect. First, the higher the level of the evolutionist, the faster the speed. Second, the evolutionist is also the same when jumping, but no one has ever thought carefully about why? I asked him just now Zixin made a small survey and found that when our evolutionary level increased, our body weight changed and our body became stronger and stronger. At the same time, the pressure on the ground became smaller and smaller, that is to say, we have moved closer to the direction of flying... ".


    "Hey...! is this true?"


    "Zixin speculates that the possibility is more than 95%. As long as the evolution level reaches the practice of gasification God, every evolutor can fly in the sky!"


    Lu Ziming didn''t want to tell others about the fairy family and the demon family. He had discovered some changes in the body of the evolutionist long ago, so when he saw Elena, he could immediately conclude that Elena was not an ordinary person.


    Seeing the topic getting farther and farther, the fat cat hurriedly said, "Lu Shuai, what do you mean, she has reached the spirit of practice?"


    "This is just one of the guesses. It''s certain to practice gasification God. It''s hard to say whether it''s practicing God or not..." At the moment of contact with Alina, Lu Ziming felt the great pressure he had never felt before. When he contacted the fairy and demon families, he didn''t feel humble like an ant looking up at an elephant, but he felt this great deterrent on Alina. As long as Alina moved her finger, she would grind herself into droplets.


    Even Lu Ziming couldn''t tell what kind of existence it was. Others didn''t feel it. Naturally, they ignored the most important problem.


    "Is there such a person on earth?"


    Fat cat knows why Lu Ziming first asked himself, "Lu Shuai, can I meet this woman?" fat cat''s [prediction] ability is not omnipotent. Only after contacting the target character can he perceive some pictures in the future.


    "Yes! But can you see the future changes of Xincheng now?"


    The fat cat closed his eyes as if he were asleep, suddenly opened his eyes and said, "I saw chaos in Xincheng, there was a flash of explosion in the air, but Xincheng showed no signs of decay...".


    Hearing the fat cat''s words, Lu Ziming was at least half relieved. The best result is that there is no unrest in Xincheng, and the rest of the fat cats can''t see?


    Lu Ziming was very contradictory. Out of fear of the unknown, he wanted to know and was afraid to know. In the painful struggle, he carefully groped step by step: "I want to know whether she is kind or malicious to us?"


    Zhang Yechang shook his head and got too little information. It was difficult for him to analyze: "from Lu Shuai''s seeing her or her performance in boss Wu''s mutton restaurant, I can only roughly infer that she is safe now?"


    "So?"


    "Let''s say that a person''s behavior is usually subconsciously controlled. The presence of such a powerful person in Xincheng has posed a potential threat to Xincheng. However, when she attacked boss Wu, she did not poison her hand. Maybe she despised it at all or subconsciously. Just now Lu Shuai said that she is very powerful. Even Lu Shuai is not her opponent In that case, if she is malicious to Xincheng, why not do it when Lu Shuai comes forward, unless she has a greater purpose? "


    "Of course, her request to understand the giant spirit world seems very rude to us, but from the strength of the other party, even if Lu Shuai doesn''t take the initiative, she can easily get it. That''s what I mean by temporary safety!"


    Lu Ziming finds that Zhang Yechang''s analysis is very reasonable. If he thinks about transposition and has the strength of the other party, will he take the initiative to ask for the information of the giant spirit world?


    Maybe she is too confident and disdains to do it by herself. Maybe there is some reason. At least she chose a gentle way, which is enough.


    The results of the meeting did not get any results. I don''t know why Elena appeared in Xincheng. For the purpose of Xincheng, even hope Zixin''s monitoring of Elena was shielded by the other party, which shows the strength of the opponent.

 Chapter 926

    The close monitoring of Alina has become a long-distance observation. After the fat cat and Zidian pretended to be service personnel to contact Alina, the explanation to Lu Ziming is a blank. Alina''s strength has seriously interfered with the talent of the fat cat, which is surprisingly similar to the fat cat''s perception of itself. In other words, the fat cat can also see some messy and broken pictures of Lu Ziming, Alina''s future picture is actually a blank, which proves her strength from the side.


    After seeing the fairy and demon families, Lu Ziming knows that there are some powerful and mysterious existence in this world that he can''t afford. In that case, why should he touch it?


    After arriving in Xincheng, Elena showed her curiosity about the baby''s potential. She always wandered around Xincheng and showed great interest in everything except resting in her room every day.


    Out of wariness of Elena, under the guise of introducing and understanding Xincheng, Lu Ziming sent Zidian and Loran as her guide to observe Elena''s every move closely.


    "Elena, how are you these two days?"


    Almost every day, Alina asks Lu Ziming some strange questions. Lu Ziming also takes the opportunity to gossip with Alina, hoping to know more about Alina.


    Obviously, Elena doesn''t belong to the fairy and demon families that Lu Ziming is familiar with. She doesn''t know much about fairy and demon families. Similarly, Lu Ziming doesn''t know whether there are other powerful beings on earth.


    Elina''s mystery and her usual strange actions have an unspeakable sense of conflict. She has a strong interest in everything. Zidian and Loran''s clothes are also a part of Elina''s interest. Furry toys make Elina love it more. On the contrary, Lu Ziming asks Loran and Zidian to take Elina to the military camp, but Elina has no interest at all.


    In other words, when Elena saw Loran''s "omen", she didn''t know what it was and smiled curiously on her head.


    Lu Ziming once secretly observed Elena with Xiaosi in the distance and confirmed that Elena had nothing to do with zombies and dark creatures, otherwise Xiaosi would react.


    After careful observation of Elena, Lu Ziming and others are more and more confused. Elena''s behavior is obviously different from ordinary people. If you want to say that she doesn''t understand anything! Alina''s words and her understanding of relics and technology are beyond ordinary people, but her usual actions seem ignorant and childish. At least Lu Ziming thinks so.


    Lu Ziming suspected that Elena came to a powerful force unknown to her, which was hidden on the earth like fairy and demon families and was not known at ordinary times.


    Elena''s behavior can be regarded as a model of nobility. Although some actions are difficult to understand, that temperament can not be deliberately imitated.


    "Thank you for your care. I feel very comfortable here. One thing I don''t understand is that the giant spirit world is only a legend on earth. Most of your data are unconfirmed legends. Why are you still ready to enter the giant spirit world?"


    Every time he sees Elena, Lu Ziming feels great pressure. There is an uneasiness that prey is stared at, which makes Lu Ziming stand out.


    Lu Ziming is not aware of Elena''s habit of speaking: "According to our understanding of the giant spirit world, of course, this is also a part of the legend, which can not be verified, but there are the same introductions in many relics. At least the giant spirit world does exist, and the entrance of the giant spirit world is the best proof. There are many legends on the earth, most of which can not be verified, and only a few of them are found that they are not fictional...".


    "I don''t know why the giant spirit world appears every thousand years. Because of the long time, many materials have been lost in the long river of history, and only a few have been handed down. We can infer the general situation of the giant spirit world through the sorting of these materials, which is also very helpful for us now. Therefore, we need to understand the giant spirit world, so we must enter the giant spirit world to explore Unexpectedly! "


    "We are really ignorant and fearless. Are we not afraid of death?"


    "Death is as terrible as ignorance! Human beings are never afraid of death on the road of pursuing knowledge!" unconsciously, Lu Ziming has regarded himself and Elena as people of two worlds.


    "You humans are really strange? You know the danger and want to enter the giant spirit world..." there was a puzzled expression on Elena''s face. A pair of sapphire eyes swept around Lu Ziming. You didn''t think it was wrong to do so: "I heard you were fighting with the people around you. Do you humans like killing each other?"


    Lu Ziming stared at Elena and found that she seemed very angry when she said this: "I just don''t want to wait for death. Everyone''s ideas are different. When the ideas of both sides can''t be reconciled, there is only one way left for war. When I can''t let the other side accept my ideas and I can''t agree with the other side''s ideas, the conflict between the two sides will become war?"


    With a string of beautiful shells in her hand, Elena listened to Lu Ziming''s words and thought about what: "war should happen between different civilizations. You actually like to kill internally, consume a lot of resources and launch war at the risk of civilization being destroyed. No wonder mankind can''t eliminate mutant creatures... Does no one realize this?"


    Lu Ziming found that what Alina said was very reasonable, but it could not be realized at all, at least by herself!


    This is the first time to listen to Elena''s views on human war. Lu Ziming thought she only cared about the things of the giant spirit world and sighed: "you don''t understand human things. No one likes war, there is no difference between right and wrong, good and evil, but war is inevitable. When the war burns at the door, we have no choice but to fight?"


    "The war of mankind is really strange. I know that mistakes continue. No strong ruling group or an iron hand can eliminate the war. Maybe it has something to do with the fact that mankind is a short-lived race?"


    "Short life race...", Lu Ziming was bewildered by Elena''s strange words.


    ok Compared with some long-lived races, human beings are indeed a short-lived race. What does this have to do with war?


    "Of course it does. If a king has a life span of 10000 years, do you think the country under his rule will start war?"


    It seems reasonable that if Qin Shihuang could really live forever, history is indeed different from now, but can this really change all this? Lu Ziming didn''t know and couldn''t know. He could only smile.


    Lu Ziming didn''t know what Alina was thinking at all. She always sounded strange. Just after she was sent to the door, Alina almost bit her tongue.


    "What is the love between human men and women? Is it fun?"

 Chapter 927

    "What does human say about love? Is it love when men and women hug each other? It''s really curious!"


    Through the two-day communication, Lu Ziming found that Elena was very tight lipped and did not disclose her origin at all. She usually wandered around Xincheng and liked all kinds of delicious food and novel items. She was indifferent to other things except the realm of the giant spirit and could not judge the purpose of Elena''s appearance in Xincheng.


    Lu Ziming''s face was embarrassed when she heard what Alina said. I don''t know what Alina meant: "don''t you have love there?"


    Alina often looks ignorant and doesn''t know if it''s pretended. She looks at Lu Ziming and says, "you don''t have anything special. Why do several women like you? I don''t know how you attract each other?"


    Don''t be so straightforward!


    Lu Ziming admits that he is not tall, not handsome, not tall, and has no special temperament, but he is not good for nothing. Why is he not attractive in Elena''s eyes?


    "There''s a saying on earth, it''s called Wang Ba, look at the mung beans and have eyes on each other,... Bah, bah, bah! It''s called mutual love and attraction. Do you understand, little girl!"


    Lu Ziming concludes that Elena is not human at all, at least not a normal person. She doesn''t even understand love. Should Lu Ziming give her enlightenment education?


    "You don''t understand. Love is very mysterious. It can''t be expressed in words. You need to feel it with your heart! Do you understand?"


    "Don''t understand? You humans are so complicated... Still don''t study!"


    Watching Elena disappear at the door, like a happy bird, flying freely under the sky, carefree, it''s hard to imagine that such a woman exists in the end of the world. Lu Ziming can''t understand Elena at all. As long as Elena is not a threat to Xincheng, he''s ready to offer Elena as an aunt!


    One day later, someone from the Central Military Commission appeared in Lu Tianxing''s barracks, together with representatives of six other forces. After living in Lu Tianxing''s barracks for one day, he appeared in Xincheng the next day.


    Although he criticized the Central Military Commission, politics is like this. His face is different from what he thinks in his heart, and his mouth is different from what he does. This scene is neither Lu Ziming''s hope nor Lu Ziming''s ability to master.


    "Hello! My name is Liu houxin. I''m the chief negotiator sent by the Military Commission. I''ve heard about the misunderstanding between you and Lu Tianxing. I want to hear your opinion!"


    In front of Lu Ziming stood a man of about 60 years old, dressed as a soldier and standing upright, just like a pine standing in the cold wind. His face was full of vicissitudes, his thin cheeks were firm, and his tone was stiff. He couldn''t hear what he was thinking?


    However, Liu houxin gave Lu Ziming enough face and did not turn a blind eye to Lu Ziming. Although Lu Ziming is not a soldier officially recognized by the Military Commission, he still said something to Lu Ziming first, that is, he recognized that Lu Ziming is the actual controller of Xincheng.


    For Liu houxin''s little kindness, Lu Ziming just smiled faintly: "General Liu, take a rest all the way!"


    "No, the Military Commission is still waiting for my investigation report?"


    Seeing Liu houxin''s insistence, Lu Ziming had to lead Liu houxin and his party into the conference room.


    Lu Ziming and Li Juan have made a series of confessions. Naturally, they put the excrement basin of launching the war on Lu Tianxing. Even if Lu Tianxing engaged in a conspiracy in the plain base, they also prepared a pile of personal and material evidence in front of Liu houxin: "That''s it, Admiral Liu! Although I''m not a soldier, as a Chinese, I also have an unshirkable responsibility to recover the city occupied by zombies. You saw it in Xincheng just now. Now Xincheng is a thriving scene, which is the credit of commander Li!"


    Liu houxin''s face is a little ugly. After all, Lu Tianxing represents the Military Commission and is said by Lu Ziming to be the culprit of Xincheng. Naturally, he will not recognize: "Lu Ziming! Don''t forget your identity. You are not an ordinary person. According to our investigation, when you were in Fangcheng, you accepted the appointment of Lanzhou Military Region. You should be a lieutenant and a junior officer!"


    If Liu houxin didn''t say it, Lu Ziming really forgot that he was a soldier. However, after such a long time, it''s not easy for the Military Commission to find the information of that year.


    "Soldiers take obeying orders as their bounden duty. Colonel Lu ordered you to quit Xincheng. Why didn''t you execute the military order!"


    "Niang xipi! The old man is prepared to come and press me with a big hat!" Lu Ziming said with a gloomy face: "OK! Since the Military Commission also recognizes my military identity, without saying anything else, I will say that I occupied Xincheng with my life. Why did Lu Tianxing tell me to give up Xincheng? How did the sacrificed soldiers tell me? Will more than 100000 civilians in Xincheng agree?"


    Seeing Lu Ziming angry, Liu houxin said tit for tat: "Lu Ziming, don''t be proud and complacent. As a soldier, we should take the overall situation into account, sacrifice our ego, obey the command of the Military Commission, and abandon personal gains and losses and honor and disgrace. A person who cares about everything like you is not worthy to be a soldier!"


    "I''m not a soldier!"


    "This is not what you say, is it? The army is a disciplinary body. You can''t be presumptuous here!"


    "Ha ha!" Lu Ziming laughed twice, and his face became ferocious: "so it seems that you''re not here to mediate, but to pull the side frame. Since you see off the guests like this...!"


    "Lu Ziming, don''t be crazy...!"


    "I''m just crazy. What''s the matter? The Military Commission is unfair. Can''t you say it?"


    As soon as Zhang Yechang saw that he was about to wipe the gun and get angry, he immediately said to the thin mud, "General Liu, the young man is very angry and can''t control his anger. First live down and have a rest, and then talk!"


    Li Juan also smiled and said: "General Liu, Xincheng''s affairs can not be explained clearly in one day or two. Listen to the views of all parties. Xincheng needs a stable development environment, and the Military Commission also needs a real result. During the investigation, will Lu Tianxing let my army back first!"


    Lu Tianxing is still holding four or five thousand soldiers under Li Jun. although his combat effectiveness is not very good, he is at least a group of good labor force. What a pity to waste!


    Liu houxin frowned and couldn''t get angry with Zhang Yechang and Li Juan: "Colonel Lu is worried that Xincheng will attack him, so he won''t let people go until the matter is investigated clearly!"


    Li Juan continued: "General Liu, this is wrong. You have arrived in Xincheng. Will we still attack Lu Tianxing? Is Lu Tianxing unwilling to hand over my army, or does general Liu not listen at all? If things go on like this, I''m afraid tens of thousands of troops in Xincheng will be uncontrollable!"


    "You''re scaring me...!"

 Chapter 928

    "Professor Zhang, what do you think of this?"


    Seeing Liu houxin off, Lu Ziming smiled at each other and chatted easily: "Liu houxin seems to be different from Lu Tianxing. Lu Tianxing''s army has obviously lost its use value. Liu houxin can''t convince Lu Tianxing. It seems that the factional struggle within the Military Commission is much more serious than we thought!"


    "Thanks to the timely delivery of a letter by the staff of Changlin mountain, otherwise we don''t know the discord between Liu houxin and Lu Tianxing. It seems that some people in the Military Commission want to make a big fuss about this matter. We don''t want to be regarded as gun envoys by them!"


    "Liu houxin''s attitude just now is to look like it. It''s hard to say whether he really wants to mediate to prevent the situation from expanding!"


    "It doesn''t matter, unless Liu houxin doesn''t do anything. Since the Military Commission sends Liu houxin to Xincheng, there must be a purpose. We''ll just wait here?"


    "Well, I will respond to changes with invariance. No matter what the purpose of the Military Commission is, I will resolutely resist as long as it is not in line with the interests of Xincheng. What tricks can Liu houxin and Lu Tianxing play?"


    Soon, the person who monitored Liu houxin reported that Liu houxin was wandering around Xincheng with people and had frequent contact with officers at all levels. On the surface, he was understanding the course of Xincheng incident, but he didn''t know Liu houxin''s real intention.


    At this time, Dihuang, who was responsible for building the north wall, reported a news. When excavating the underground foundation, he found another tunnel from Xincheng to the north. Now it has been basically concluded that the zombies in Xincheng were evacuated from these tunnels.


    Zombies will dig tunnels, which has attracted great attention of all people including Lu Ziming, which shows that zombies are gradually restoring their wisdom, and a complete organizational structure has been built in Xincheng, otherwise it is impossible to dig a tunnel leading to the outside of the city.


    At the beginning, some people complained about Lu Ziming''s building of the city wall and excavating the foundation of more than ten meters. They thought it was an act of worrying about life and money. When tunnels were found, the opposition gradually turned into anxiety. They thought that the foundation of excavating more than ten meters was still shallow, and the foundation should be reinforced to prevent mutant organisms from invading Xincheng from underground!


    Lu Ziming had seen mutated earthworms. A foundation more than ten meters deep does not have much defensive effect on mutated creatures who are good at digging, but such a project is the limit of Xincheng''s strength. Even if he dug down another ten meters, wouldn''t the mutated creatures invade Xincheng from a deeper underground?


    If you want to defend against mutant creatures attacking Xincheng from underground, unless you connect the wall foundation with the underground rock layer, the depth is usually hundreds of meters, or even hundreds of meters. This is the real century project. Obviously, Xincheng''s strength can''t do it now!


    Fortunately, there are not many mutant creatures who are good at digging. It is impossible to give up the development of Xincheng and throw all people and property into the defenseless fortification because of preventing a few mice who are good at drilling holes.


    If Lu Ziming really did so, the development of Xincheng would be far away.


    However, Lu Ziming was not without preventive measures. When building the foundation of the city wall, he laid a lot of cement piles around the whole Xincheng in advance, up to 30 or 40 meters deep, forming the first underground defense measure. After the completion of Xincheng city wall, Lu Ziming will build many underground fortifications around the whole Xincheng city. These fortifications are used as warehouses and factories in peacetime and as underground shelters for civilians in wartime. They can also be used as the second underground defense measure to stop the attack of underground mutant creatures!


    It''s man-made. The really effective defense measures are not dead objects, but people!


    To survive in the last world, it is not enough to rely on fortifications alone. It depends on Xincheng''s army and everyone in Xincheng.


    Although there are only more than 30000 troops in Xincheng now, Xincheng implements the system of all the people are soldiers. Every civilian over the age of 12 who can still walk on the ground is a reserve soldier. There are seven days of military training every month, regardless of men and women, old and young. After mastering the preliminary combat skills, he has to perform military service for one month every year, Similar to the previous militia system.


    Lu Ziming did not cause resistance from the civilians in Xincheng. His life is his own. He has no skills to protect his life. Can he expect others to protect himself?


    Unlike other bases, Xincheng is the first city to officially allow civilians to own guns. Of course, civilians in other bases also have guns, but they have not officially recognized the legitimacy of owning guns. Lu Ziming has opened a precedent in history!


    However, admitting that owning guns and how to use them are two different things, that is, civilian guns can only be used at home in peacetime. Of course, heavy weapons are not in possession and cannot be carried to public places unless Xincheng enters a state of first-class combat readiness.


    There are also a large number of folk hunting teams in Xincheng, which are equipped with light and heavy weapons no worse than ordinary soldiers. Xincheng encourages civilians to go out for hunting, provides the hunting team with priority use qualification of trial training ground, and can directly call Xincheng army for support in case of threat, so as to provide the lowest price protection for the property obtained by the hunting team and prevent someone from deliberately lowering the price, Lu Ziming has good intentions.


    As early as when Chiyou space was still in jiutun, Lu Ziming issued a series of incentive measures, from hunting to planting, from learning to joining the army, from doing business to various basic welfare systems, so as to stimulate everyone''s greatest enthusiasm and protect everyone''s basic rights, taking into account from birth to death.


    Of course, this is not what Lu Ziming can think of. Lu Ziming doesn''t have this ability. He is just a small citizen. He can''t think of so much.


    Zixin has long established a city model. All systems are detailed to all aspects of life, including children''s education textbooks. Lu Ziming is standing on the shoulders of giants and calmly planning the blueprint of Xincheng.


    In this grand plan, everyone is a screw of Xincheng, which is closely combined, and Xincheng is an indivisible whole.


    After the early reorganization of Xincheng army, a large number of newcomers were promoted to low-level officers, and a large number of senior officers were vacant, which gave low-level officers an upward momentum.


    Although he did not know the purpose of Liu houxin''s wandering in the military camp, Lu Ziming was not worried, nor was he afraid of separatist civil strife like Lu Tianxing in the plain base. It was almost impossible to bring down Lu Ziming from within Xincheng.


    The other forces who arrived with Liu houxin obviously did not share the same heart with Liu houxin. After receiving a large number of giant spirit intelligence provided by Lu Ziming, they found Li Juan and Lu Ziming to discuss future cooperation between the two sides. Of course, this cooperation has little practical significance because of the distance, mainly the technical exchange and mutual exchange of intelligence between the two sides.

 Chapter 929

    Lu Ziming suddenly found that he was so weak and vulnerable in the face of the behemoth of the Military Commission. He had never been so depressed as now.


    "Brother Lu, no matter when, we will follow you!"


    "Yes! Don''t we just give up Xincheng? We used to be different. We had nothing. We didn''t fight little by little with our own hands and sweat. It''s a big deal to start all over again!"


    Lu Ziming looked at Zhang Yechang. Zhang Yechang said with a smile, "I''ve got on your thief ship. If I want to get off the ship, I''m afraid of being chased by others. I can only go the same way as you until it''s dark!"


    Li Juan came to Lu Ziming, held Lu Ziming''s hand and said, "Ziming, no matter what decision you make, I will support you without hesitation!"


    "We all support you, brother Lu!"


    Lu Ziming''s eyes were hazy with tears: "good brother... I''m satisfied that Lu Ziming can have your good brothers. Since the Military Commission doesn''t want us to develop well, we''ll fight with the Military Commission. If we really lose the war, we''ll withdraw to the square city of Henan and start again!"


    "OK! * * * * fuck..."


    The negotiation between Lu Ziming and the CMC officially broke down. Liu houxin left Xincheng in anger and left one sentence: let Lu Ziming be ready to meet the anger of the CMC!


    Of course, Lu Ziming was not idle. He immediately led troops to rush to Lu Tianxing''s barracks. Since he had torn his face, Lu Tianxing had no need to continue to exist.


    After a short exchange of fire, Lu Ziming''s army rushed into Lu Tianxing''s barracks, but found that Lu Tianxing had long disappeared, and some officers who were determined to follow Lu Tianxing also disappeared in the barracks.


    There are only some soldiers left in the barracks who are unwilling to go with Lu Tianxing. Lu Ziming is not surprised at this situation. It is strange that Lu Tianxing, who had received the news earlier, did not run.


    Ordinary people in Xincheng do not know the news of the failure of Lu Ziming''s negotiation with the Military Commission, but the personnel of other forces in Xincheng have different reactions after hearing it.


    The war with the Central Military Commission was imminent, and most of the other forces quietly left Xincheng to avoid bringing disaster to the pond fish. Some of the people who stayed behind also had the idea of gloating and watching the excitement, and were ready to see what the final outcome of the good play between the Military Commission and Xincheng would be.


    Due to the asymmetry of information, Zhang Yechang could not think of what kind of offensive strategy the CMC would adopt. He could only wait for the CMC to move first and then passively resolve the offensive.


    The use of relic sneak attack tactics makes the war more complicated and confusing. I don''t know the time of attack, the direction of attack can''t be controlled, and how many troops will be more unclear. This is a fog war. Xincheng has been in an extremely disadvantageous position from the beginning, so it''s not surprising that other forces don''t look good at Xincheng at all.


    Lu Ziming had red eyes, black bags under his eyes and bloodshot around his pupils, which showed that he had not slept well all night: "I believe everyone is thinking about the same problem as me. How will the CMC''s next action be carried out? Now we are like being in a thick fog. We don''t know why the CMC''s attack will come. It may be tomorrow or half a year later. If we wait like this, not only you, but even I can''t bear the suffering. Is there any way to know what the CMC is When will we attack and in what direction will we attack us, otherwise we will be too passive? "


    After Liu houxin left Xincheng, Xincheng entered a three-level war preparation state, and a large number of unmanned reconnaissance aircraft were sent around to monitor Xincheng around 24 hours.


    But even so, Lu Ziming could not fully cover the surrounding areas of Xincheng. The offensive army of the military commission could appear under the city wall of Xincheng or anywhere one or two hundred miles away from Xincheng. No one knew when the Military Commission would launch a fatal attack on Xincheng, just like a sword of Damocles hanging over Lu Ziming''s head, which made Lu Ziming frightened Suffering from waiting, this is a kind of spiritual destruction and torture.


    According to Zhang Yechang''s calculation, if the CMC wants to attack Xincheng, the best distance is within zero to 200 kilometers. If the distance is too far, the large-scale march will lead to the attack of surrounding mutant creatures, resulting in non combat attrition. At the same time, the attack on Xincheng will lose its abruptness.


    However, to carry out all-weather monitoring on 40000 square kilometers, Xincheng does not have this ability at all, and Chiyou space cannot do it.


    Of course, this is not the worst. What''s worse is that time can''t be controlled. The Military Commission''s attack on Xincheng can be at any time. There is only a thousand days to be a thief and there is no thousand days to prevent thieves. Lu Ziming can''t be worried all day. The military Commission doesn''t know where to stab himself. Such days are like suffering before going to the execution field, which can drive people crazy.


    During the period when the Military Commission may attack, the people''s lives in Xincheng are greatly affected. If you don''t know it''s OK, now you know it''s impossible not to make a posture of defense at all times.


    However, over time, people will be tired, paralyzed and lax. When everyone relaxes their vigilance, the combat effectiveness will naturally decline. At that time, the army of the Military Commission will appear outside Xincheng City, and the whole defense system will collapse.


    "We can lay mines in Xincheng...!"


    "What nonsense? In order to prevent Lu Tianxing''s attack in the west last time, the mines laid in the west of Xincheng have not been completely cleared up. In addition, are there so many mines in Xincheng now?"


    Others don''t know. Everyone who is the first group of Xincheng power knows very well that in the two or three months from Dingxian base to Xincheng, they first fled to jiutun, attacked nearby villages and counties in order to gain a firm foothold and clean up the mutant creatures around jiutun, and then deployed troops to Xincheng and its surrounding areas on a large scale. After occupying Xincheng, they were just ready for construction, When Lu Tianxing tried to occupy Xincheng, he kept sneaking into the plain base to quell a unrest, and then fought three battles with three rebels. In addition, Lu Tianxing besieged Xincheng. During this period, there were more than a dozen wars, large and small. Even if the recruits became veterans, the consumption of materials can be imagined.


    Had it not been for the large quantities of supplies from the plain base and the old village, Lu Ziming doubted whether he could persist in such a high-intensity battle, which was really militaristic.


    From the occupation of Xincheng to now, we can say that we have not got the slightest breath. Some materials we have managed to accumulate are "splashing" out, and every bullet can not be wasted. There is no surplus material to make mines, or we have planted mines in a large area around Xincheng. The number is more than 100000, and it is difficult to say whether there is much effect, Naturally, it was ruthlessly rejected by Lao he.

 Chapter 930

    Dashan was also irritable. "Neither can this nor that. What can you do?"


    If he had any way, he would have said it long ago, and he didn''t have to hold meetings three times a day. Up to now, he can''t think of an idea: "The problem now is the time when the Military Commission attacked Xincheng. If we can roughly judge the time of attack, the direction will become a secondary problem. It''s no big deal that we send more soldiers to investigate, and the Military Commission''s troops can''t fly under our eyes at once!"


    "Yes, Lao he is right. Now the key is that we don''t know the time of the CMC''s attack. If the CMC attacks Xincheng in a short time, it''s OK to say. I''m afraid the CMC will delay for a few months. When we are tired and relaxed, we can''t attack again. There''s no way to fight this war!"


    Li Juan is now in charge of the logistics of the army and is very clear about the materials stored in Xincheng: "Xincheng has entered a three-level alert state these days, and the daily life and training of the army have been affected. The most serious thing is that the number of people who go out to hunt and look for materials in Xincheng has been reduced. As long as half a month, the materials stored in Xincheng will be in a comprehensive emergency. At that time, Xincheng will be defeated without fighting!"


    Most of the materials for rebuilding Xincheng come from the abandoned rural counties around. If no one pulls them back, it is impossible to rebuild Xincheng. There is a lack of materials for manufacturing weapons. Hunting is the main source of meat in Xincheng, which partially solves the food pressure in Xincheng. However, these materials are not in stock and need to be obtained from the surrounding for a long time.


    Xincheng has just been established and has not yet established a virtuous cycle system. It is a time of poverty. Without material supplement, it is like an isolated island, which can not be maintained only by relying on the internal output of Xincheng.


    Zhang Yechang said decadent: "Well, these are objective reasons. As long as we can defeat the attack of the Military Commission, these problems will be solved easily... First of all, let''s analyze the last attack of Lu Tianxing. When Lu Tianxing attacked Xincheng, he brought about more than 100 tanks, eight helicopters and a small amount of artillery. We didn''t find a large number of infantry following up, that is to say, the last time Lu Tianxing attacked Xincheng When attacking Xincheng, not many troops were used! "


    "If the Military Commission wants to attack Xincheng again this time, it must use a large number of infantry. Although the Military Commission now has 5.6 million troops in its hands, there are more than a dozen bases to defend. The troops of each base are almost the same as Xincheng, that is to say, the military Commission''s troops are not loose. It is obviously a short time to mobilize 40000 or 50000 people to attack Xincheng at once It''s not easy to do it in the future, so the general staff believes that the earliest time for the CMC to attack is half a month, and it''s too late to assemble troops as soon as possible! "


    "Professor Zhang! Do you mean that Xincheng is safe in this half month?"


    Zhang Yechang shook his head: "We are not very clear about the situation of the CMC. We don''t know how the CMC will dispatch troops. I just say that under normal circumstances. If the CMC directly calls the troops directly under it, it will only take three or four days, but this will cause internal emptiness. Unless the CMC can ensure a quick decision, once the war is prolonged, it will lead to a series of consequences, so I say that under normal circumstances ����


    Lao Qian didn''t have a good way: "then you didn''t say anything!"


    Zhang Yechang was amused by Lao Qian: "you didn''t say anything. You don''t understand the meaning. Don''t think others are like you!"


    "OK! I don''t understand. Please make it clear what we should do. We can''t wait for the army of the Military Commission to hit the door!"


    "Of course, we can''t wait to die!" Zhang Yechang looked at Lu Ziming and pushed the problem to Lu Ziming: "the general staff has formulated several sets of battle plans. Do you want to try them?"


    Xiangxiang was worried and said, "Xincheng thought it had stabilized after a continuous war. Now the civilians in the city are in panic. Although we have done a lot of publicity work, it will inevitably cause trouble over time. Moreover, it will have a great impact on the development of Xincheng. It''s better for us to explain the situation to the Military Commission again. Maybe we can avoid this senseless war!"


    Lu Ziming scratched his head and was about to pull out all his hair: "it''s not time to prepare for the war and mobilize the whole staff for a long time. It''s not good for Xincheng to make people panic, but it''s easy to lose before the war...".


    Lu Ziming totally rejected the plan of the staff headquarters. First, he worked hard and wasted money. Second, he was unrealistic. Third, he didn''t feel back pain when he sat in his seat.


    The plan is very simple and feasible, but it doesn''t consider the feelings of others at all. On the surface, letting Xincheng civilians out of the city to reclaim wasteland actually acts as an outpost of the army. The first victims of the army of the military commission are civilians. At the same time, civilians live in unprotected suburbs for a long time, and their personal safety can''t be guaranteed. It''s even harder to say how many people will be willing.


    Let a small number of troops garrison in the surrounding areas and establish border posts, but do Xincheng have so many troops? What is it that soldiers are not killed?


    Zhang Yechang looked at Lu Ziming thoughtfully. The plan of the staff was rejected, and Lu Ziming couldn''t put forward a feasible plan.


    It was originally envisaged that the scorpion woman would summon the dark creatures and drive some zombies around Xincheng to act as the peripheral defense force of Xincheng, making it difficult for the action of the Military Commission, but Lu Ziming dismissed Zhang Yechang''s idea as soon as the plan came out.


    Let the dark creatures act as the first defense of Xincheng, that is to say, Xincheng is completely isolated from the outside world for the time being. A large number of dark creatures roam around the periphery of Xincheng, which is not only for protection. This is a double-edged sword, but also may trigger a new dark tide. This idea is too crazy. Lu Ziming will not adopt it unless he has to.


    "Well, this is the end of today''s meeting. When we go back, we all consider the countermeasures. Although the situation is unfavorable to Xincheng, it is not at the end of the mountain. At least we still have tens of thousands of troops in our hands. It is impossible for the Military Commission to think about occupying Xincheng. Besides, we still have Chiyou space in our hands. It''s a big deal to leave!"


    Lu Ziming is confident. The worst result is to give up Xincheng. With more than 100000 people in his hands, it''s not the same to go there. The living people can still be forced to death by urine!


    Zhang Yechang walked out of the meeting room slowly with his back bent. He didn''t say anything about Lu Ziming''s decision. Maybe Lu Ziming lacks the courage of a hero, but he has more kindness and warmth from normal people. This is also what Zhang Yechang attaches most importance to Lu Ziming. At least everyone in Xincheng lives with human dignity. Isn''t it enough?


    Xiangxiang and Li Juan came to Lu Ziming: "Ziming, no matter what decision you make, we will support you, and we will always be with you...".


    Lao he looked at Lu Ziming and smiled: "after so many years of ups and downs, I haven''t seen any difficulties. Stick to my heart and don''t let desire lose my mind. That''s the reason why we follow you! Let''s tide over this difficulty together and start all over again...".

 Chapter 931

    Lu Ziming walked out of the municipal hall alone. The entrance of Chiyou space is in the center of the municipal square. It can only be reached through a small garden with beautiful scenery. After occupying Xincheng, the number of residents in Chiyou space has decreased by 90%. Now the people living in it are Xincheng administrative officials, senior military officers and scientific and technological personnel. On the one hand, Chiyou space can provide a more comfortable environment, on the other hand, it is also for personal safety. After all, Chiyou space is the safest place.


    Turning to a flower bed, several administrative staff are resting under the tree, enjoying the rare afternoon sunshine and whispering.


    Passerby A: "have you heard that the negotiation between Xincheng and the Military Commission has completely collapsed. The Military Commission''s army will fight soon. Xincheng will start a war again. It will come to an end on that day!"


    Passerby B: "I think the Military Commission is completely crazy. I don''t want to deal with mutant creatures. I know to fight for power and profit and beat my own people. Xincheng is so far away from the Military Commission. Why should I tell Xincheng? First, Lu Tianxing provoked discord and finally beat Lu Tianxing away. Now the Military Commission has to send troops in person. Tell me if the Military Commission is full and has nothing to do!"


    "I heard that the situation in Xincheng is not optimistic. This time, it really angered the Military Commission. It will send heavy troops to attack Xincheng, which is completely different from that of Lu Tianxing?"


    Because the war was imminent, Lu Ziming did not close the news, but announced the results of the negotiations with the CMC. In addition to Lu Tianxing''s last attack on Xincheng and Xiangxiang''s propaganda offensive, the civilians in Xincheng did not like the CMC. After all, the hard-earned stable life was destroyed, which made no one feel comfortable.


    "What are you afraid of? You think the Military Commission will really fight. Thousands of miles and countless mutant creatures are separated between them. They have been destroyed before they reach Xincheng!"


    "How can I hear that Xincheng is quietly preparing for war now? The army has entered a three-level war readiness state, and all holidays have been cancelled. This is not war. What is it?"


    Passerby C said mysteriously: "don''t guess. I have friends in the army. The last time Lu Tianxing didn''t appear in Xincheng with the army of the Military Commission. This time, there are unknown ways to attack Xincheng, so this battle will be fought, and there will be a big fight!"


    "That Xincheng is not very dangerous!"


    "What are you afraid of? Isn''t there Chiyou space in Xincheng? It''s a big deal. If you hide in Chiyou space, the army of the Military Commission can occupy Chiyou space?"


    "This is also...! it is the people of Xincheng who have suffered. This good day is over."


    "I think Xincheng should strike first. Isn''t the army building a missile force? It should have a deterrent to the CMC. If the CMC''s army really calls and launches several missiles to the CMC, how dare the CMC despise Xincheng!"


    Lu Ziming was happy to hear this. These people really dare to think, not to mention whether they have this force. If they really launch several missiles to the CMC, they will be the first base to officially declare war on the CMC. No matter what other bases think, the CMC will not give up with themselves. They will really be restless at that time.


    The Central Military Commission''s attack on Xincheng and Xincheng''s initiative to launch missiles at the Central Military Commission have completely different meanings. One is self-defense and the other is an active provocation to the Central Military Commission. The two have completely different meanings. They are as crazy as the Central Military Commission.


    Lu Ziming, who was going to return to Chiyou space, suddenly found a man standing under the corridor. To be exact, it was a woman, a woman Lu Ziming didn''t want to provoke.


    "Why are you here?"


    Wearing a blue and white porcelain cheongsam, Elena stood in front of Lu Ziming like a sculpture, smiled and said, "I''m really right. You humans like to fight and kill your own people all day. Are you very upset now?"


    "Don''t you want to enter the giant spirit world? Leave Xincheng quickly. You won''t be able to keep it here soon!"


    Lu Ziming is telling the truth. Once the war with the Central Military Commission starts, Xincheng has less than 30% chance of winning. Basically, it is certain to lose.


    "You mean the Military Commission attacked Xincheng?"


    Isn''t that a well-known question? Xincheng has long spread, and Elena can''t have heard of it.


    "Know and ask! I know you won''t participate in the war between mankind, so I''d better leave Xincheng as soon as possible. If the war doesn''t go well, we will give up Xincheng!"


    Alina didn''t seem to understand Lu Ziming''s words and asked, "don''t you have a level 3 large relic in your hand? Energy bomb, anti material bomb... Why don''t you use it? At least don''t be afraid of the army of the military commission!"


    Lu Ziming shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "these weapons are too lethal. Once they are used to the point of immortality, tens of thousands of troops will be destroyed in my hands. This kind of thing will only be beneficial to mutant creatures. Do you think such weapons should be used in the war between humans?"


    If Lu Ziming now concentrates all his resources in Chiyou space, he can create powerful energy weapons and antimatter weapons in a very short time, but do you really want to do so?


    Energy weapon is a weapon that combines the high flexibility of laser weapons and the ultra-high power of nuclear bombs. The attack power of energy weapons is indeed powerful, but only a small part will have excess light for you to see, and most of them don''t even have sound. Energy weapons are used for long-range precision strike, targeted large-scale killing and missile defense. From the perspective of Chiyou three-level space civilization, energy weapons are not suitable for individual weapons, because the problem of energy consumption and miniaturization has not been solved, which is mainly used for strategic deterrence. Even so, Lu Ziming has to do everything to make them.


    Antimatter weapons are even more useless. As a three-level large relic, Chiyou space can produce very little antimatter.


    When a gram of antimatter and a gram of matter collide and annihilate each other, the energy released is 5 �� 107 kwh, about 6 MW a year, one gram of antimatter is equivalent to about 40000 tons of ****** explosive equivalent, equivalent to the energy of the atomic bomb dropped on Hiroshima that year. According to the famous mass energy conversion formula e = MC2 in Einstein''s theory of relativity, a small amount of antimatter can produce amazing energy.


    Antimatter weapons belong to the fourth generation of nuclear weapons. Nuclear weapons regarded as "conventional weapons" can be used in conventional war or local war. The greatest feature of antimatter weapons is that they have great energy density and are easy to ignite. They do not require critical mass and cannot reduce their volume as atomic bomb fission reaction, nor do they require extremely high ignition temperature and must be detonated by atomic bomb as hydrogen bomb fusion reaction.


    Secondly, unlike the nuclear bomb, the antimatter bomb has the power of hydrogen bomb explosion, but it only produces electromagnetic waves when exploding, does not produce nuclear radiation, does not cause huge radiation damage to organisms and plants, and causes humanitarian disasters. It is a "clean hydrogen bomb".


    Moreover, this kind of weapon is very easy to carry. It can be loaded in a briefcase or fired with artillery. It can also use missiles for long-distance attacks. If mass lethality is not considered, it is indeed a powerful deterrent weapon.

 Chapter 932

    Deterrence does not mean use. Just as the nuclear bomb is used as a national force deterrence, it can indeed strangle the plan of the general commission to attack Xincheng in the cradle.


    In fact, Lu Ziming thought about this. First of all, he should have an antimatter bomb. The question is, is it easy to make an antimatter bomb? The answer is No. the extraction of antimatter is very difficult. Before the end of the world, there were less than a few grams of antimatter.


    If Lu Ziming wants to have antimatter weapons now, it will take two months to have them regardless of the cost.


    Even if Lu Ziming has antimatter weapons two months later, the CMC''s attack is also postponed to two months later. Does the CMC believe that Lu Ziming has antimatter weapons?


    The answer is also no, so how can the CMC believe that Lu Ziming has antimatter weapons in his hands?


    Detonating an antimatter bomb is like detonating China''s first atomic bomb. Let the Military Commission see the explosive power of the antimatter bomb with its own eyes and completely cut off the idea of attacking Xincheng.


    The army of the Central Military Commission retreated from Xincheng. Because of the antimatter bomb, it will no longer criticize Xincheng. Xincheng has ushered in a new development plan.


    Is that the truth?


    no First of all, don''t think about energy weapons. Lu Ziming can''t make large energy weapons in a short time, and so can antimatter bombs. It''s unrealistic to invest the resources of the whole Xincheng into Chiyou space. Secondly, it also takes two months. Does Lu Ziming really have two months?


    Moreover, whether it is manufacturing energy weapons or antimatter bombs, Xincheng will be dragged down as a result, and at least two years of development opportunities will be lost. No one knows what will happen in these two years. Does Lu Ziming dare to gamble?


    Just as any high-tech is a symbol of national strength, this way of pulling up seedlings and promoting will bring down Xincheng, which is the main reason why Xincheng does not appear beyond the current scientific and technological products. Zhang Yechang has been leading the scientific and technological team to digest and absorb the science and technology in Chiyou space and gradually apply the feasible science and technology to all aspects of Xincheng, which is the way for long-term development.


    If the high technology in Chiyou space is presented to the world at once, it will be a disaster for the whole Xincheng. Can Xincheng survive under the shelter of Chiyou space on the premise of losing development?


    "It''s really a woman''s benevolence", Elina sneered at Lu Ziming''s decision and said, "but you are a good man. It''s a kind of happiness for Xincheng people to live under your rule, but the price is huge. Do you really want to give up Xincheng and escape?"


    Of course, Lu Ziming doesn''t want to give up Xincheng and go abroad. It''s not because of himself, but because Xincheng civilians have lived on this land for generations, just like Dashan didn''t want to go back to Fangcheng with himself at the beginning. It''s hard to leave home!


    "This is the worst result. If possible, I don''t want to take this step!"


    Alina laughed, and Lu Ziming was very hairy. "You are really a hopeless person. Do you think you can escape like this? Do you know what the Military Commission is going to do?"


    "You know?" Lu Ziming''s eyes lit up and heard a different taste from Elena''s words.


    "You are very clever and kind! You just lack a little decision." with a mysterious smile, Elena gracefully picked a flower from the branch, looked at the flower in her hand and pulled off the petals one by one: "The flowers are beautiful, but they can''t last long. You need careful care. You are also vulnerable. You know? You have become the key target of the Military Commission. Because your uncooperative attitude angered the Military Commission, there was still room for relaxation, but you don''t know what your opponent thinks. The attack on Xincheng will come soon...".


    Like a proud queen, Elena wandered among the flowers: "you are very special. I feel a strong strength in you. I am confident and arrogant, but I don''t lack courage. Without some training, I may give you some time to grow up, so I decided to help you. It''s a return for your invitation!"


    "The Central Military Commission has formulated a detailed operational plan and is ready to carry out a rapid attack on Xincheng. However, because it wants to get the population, scientific and technological personnel and Chiyou space, it will be tied up and make the plan imperfect. In fact, the first wave of attack arrived yesterday. Isn''t it very surprised!"


    Lu Ziming''s face became unusually ugly. Elena was right. She really didn''t understand the idea and combat deployment of the Military Commission. It was for this reason that she was so passive.


    "Yesterday...! it''s impossible?"


    Alina ignored Lu Ziming''s question and continued: "the Military Commission has the strength of the initial stage of three-level civilization. Of course, the relics left on the earth can only provide the science and technology of three-level civilization. It takes at least a hundred years to master it. However, compared with your Xincheng, it is very advanced, so you don''t know what the Military Commission will do next?"


    "Er! In a word, many forces like the Military Commission on earth have developed through the study of relics, and are developing rapidly. They are launching wars against other bases, encroaching and annexing. The Military Commission is only one of them. Now you should understand why the Military Commission wants to attack Xincheng?"


    i see?


    Lu Ziming suddenly understood that the reason why the Military Commission attacked itself was not entirely because it had mastered Chiyou space. The reason why it did not attack other bases may be that it did not have a complete grasp of victory. Xincheng is different. A city that has just occupied an unstable city is the best target, and coupled with the Chiyou space in its own hands, it is so attractive Cake!


    This also explains why Lu Tianxing and Liu houxin are hostile to Xincheng rather than choose to cooperate with Lu Ziming first.


    Attacking Xincheng is just a cover. The real purpose is to expand the strength of the Military Commission. Through the control of Xincheng, he will eventually control the whole land of Shanxi. He is just a fish in the pond caused by the fire at the city gate.


    I knew there were two large relics in the hands of the Military Commission. Although I really wanted to get the Chiyou space in my hands, I didn''t say I was very eager, but it was just icing on the cake. There was no need to get angry. Really speaking, population and scientific and technological talents are the resources most wanted by the Military Commission. Unfortunately, Lu Ziming is too ignorant and chooses a non cooperative way. Who else can Lu Ziming deal with if he doesn''t deal with it!


    "Then you should be very clear about the Military Commission''s operational deployment now. Can you tell me?"


    "Of course. Didn''t I say it just now? It''s a reward for your invitation. After all, I don''t want to leave here now." Elena floated around the garden like a butterfly. Lu Ziming''s eyes were dazzled and said carelessly: "The army of the Central Military Commission has already arrived outside Xincheng, in a village less than 50 miles away from Xincheng. The reason why it was not found is that your unmanned aerial vehicle can''t detect it because of the use of a concealed cover...".

 Chapter 933

    "The army has arrived in Xincheng...?" Lu Ziming was startled by Elena''s words, but knew that Elena should not cheat herself, because it was unnecessary.


    "Don''t ask me how I know. When the CMC sent someone to Xincheng to negotiate with you, two sets of plans have been prepared. If you don''t cooperate, you will use force. Just after Liu houxin left Xincheng two days ago, Liu houxin provided the CMC with a report, thinking that your value to the CMC is very important and hoping that the CMC can reconsider its attack on you, so The first attack lasted two days! "


    Lu Ziming never thought that Liu houxin would speak for himself and delayed the attack on Xincheng: "what did you just say about the first wave of attack?"


    Elena sounded as if she were telling a story about herself: "Just yesterday afternoon, when you were discussing in the conference room when the Military Commission would attack Xincheng, someone sneaked into the vicinity of the municipal building and prepared to place a bomb. The bomb was powerful enough to destroy the whole municipal building. Of course, you may not die, but you will be seriously injured and taken away. Then the attack began to take over the whole Xincheng. The perfect plan was to occupy it without blood Xincheng, after you wake up, you have appeared in the cell of the Military Commission, but the plan failed... ".


    Although Elena didn''t say why the plan failed, Lu Ziming knew that it must have been Elena secretly, because he didn''t know that there was still this assassination plan.


    Elena looked up at the sky: "just ten minutes ago, the second wave of attack began. The target is still the municipal building. Have you heard of the scepter of God?"


    Of course Lu Ziming has heard that the scepter of God, also known as the scepter of God, is a space-based kinetic energy weapon system. It is a mythical weapon. I didn''t expect it to really exist.


    In other words, the system consists of two satellite platforms in low orbit, one of which carries the so-called "staff of God" The metal rod is made of tungsten, titanium or uranium, with a diameter of 30 cm, a length of 6.1 meters and a weight of several tons. The rod of God space-based kinetic energy weapon system will be launched in space. These high-density metal rods can be guided by satellites and use the huge kinetic energy generated by small rockets and free falling bodies. The tungsten rod projectile can be launched at the speed of meteors (39000 kmh) Hitting the target, it has strong attack ability and wide attack range, and can accurately attack high-value strategic targets in any area of the earth at any time.


    Before the end of the world, it was reported that China had developed a new strategic deterrence weapon called the "staff of God" to counter the US "thad" anti missile system. It was said that after successful development, the power was comparable to the "clean" version of nuclear weapons, because it mainly relied on kinetic energy to kill targets.


    Lu Ziming didn''t know what to say. Should he be happy? Or should he be happy? The CMC really looked down on itself and even used space-based weapons to attack itself.


    "You stopped it?"


    Alina became smiling: "I can tell you one thing. I don''t want anyone to destroy the beautiful earth. No one can. I can ignore the war between humans, but I can''t destroy the earth!"


    Lu Ziming felt a piercing chill. Somehow, when he heard Elena talking about the earth, he finally had a very strange feeling.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    This sentence has been held in her heart for too long. Elena doesn''t want to say it. Lu Ziming can''t force her to say it, but she still asked it.


    "You''ll know then. I forgot to tell you that because of two consecutive failures, the Military Commission''s army will launch an attack early tomorrow morning. This time, I won''t choose to help you. I hope you can defeat the Military Commission''s army. Good luck!" with that, Alina disappeared from Lu Ziming''s sight, as if she had never appeared before.


    ������������


    Half an hour later, in Xincheng municipal conference room.


    "This is the real-time picture of Jixiang in the northeast of Xincheng. Did you find anything?"


    Lu Ziming suddenly called Zhang Yechang, Lao he and others into the conference room again. Without saying anything, he first opened the real-time investigation screen of the UAV for others to see.


    "There seems to be nothing? It''s very calm. Can you let the UAV get closer..."


    "Don''t get any closer?"


    "Can''t get any closer? What does this mean... Is it... Hidden here... No!" Dihuang quickly pestled his head into the light curtain, but he still didn''t find anything strange.


    "It''s too small here. How can it?"


    Lu Ziming ignored Rehmannia glutinosa and pointed to the roads around the village: "it''s not only quiet, but also very clean. Don''t you find that there is not even a mutant corpse in it?"


    Lao he patted his head and said, "I remember, five or six days ago, one of our companies just cleaned up here. In order to lure mutant creatures, they usually leave some debris at the intersection and in the village. After a few days, some mutant creatures should gather here...".


    After Lao he''s reminder, Xiao Xia also found something strange in the picture: "here... Here... And here! There are signs of being leveled. Our army will not do these things. Look here... There are obvious marks. Like being crushed by heavy objects, the waste here also has traces of being moved. It''s really difficult to find if you don''t look carefully!"


    Lu Ziming called out the 3D model of Jixiang on the battle command console and compared it with the picture: "have you found any difference in the threshing field in the village?"


    "It''s normal!"


    "Abnormal! Have you noticed that when the wind blows through the surrounding trees, the outer leaves and the inner leaves swing in the same direction?"


    "Yes... There is a difference!"


    "Some people don''t want us to see the situation in the threshing field. False projections are arranged around the threshing field. The pre recorded drawings are different from the real drawings. Especially when the wind blows through the threshing field, the direction of the leaves is inconsistent, and the dust on the ground disappears after it blows to the threshing field, which shows that the threshing field we see is different from the real one The threshing ground is different. There must be something hidden in it. "


    "The Military Commission is so cunning that it ambushed a strange soldier under our eyes, Lu Shuai! How did you find it here?"


    Lu Ziming explained that Elena had smashed the two assassination attempts of the Central Military Commission: "Although it is impossible to confirm whether the two attempted assassinations are true, various signs show that the CMC cannot only send ground troops. Beheading is the best choice. If it is successful, the whole Xincheng will be defeated without a leader. Therefore, for future security, the future combat conference will be moved to Chiyou space to prevent the CMC from assassinating again!"

 Chapter 934

    "Who is Elena?"


    Rehmannia immediately explained triumphantly, "isn''t that the beautiful foreign girl?"


    Xiao pan looked at Rehmannia happily: "that woman, my God! You still regard her as a human. Her sapphire eyes are abnormal. You haven''t seen it yet. Even Lu Shuai keeps a distance from her. I didn''t expect it to be so powerful. Is it false?"


    "Forget it! The woman''s origin is unknown. We''d better leave her alone!"


    "Cough...!" Lu Ziming coughed: "put this matter aside first. Now let''s talk about how to deal with the enemy of Ji Xiang?"


    Looking at the picture of Ji Xiang, he frowned and said, "the enemy is hiding in Ji Xiang. He must be hiding in the ruins. The enemy''s situation is unknown. Do you want to send someone to investigate first?"


    "No, this will scare the snake, and Alina said that the enemy will launch an attack on Xincheng tomorrow. It is likely that there will be a large-scale operation tonight. Now sending someone will only let the enemy act in advance." Lu Ziming immediately rejected Lao he''s opinion.


    "Lu Shuai is right. We don''t know the enemy and ourselves. We don''t know how many troops the enemy has in Jixiang. Sending someone will only scare the snake." Zhang Yechang pondered for a moment: "Didn''t Lu Shuai just say that the enemy of Jixiang and Liu houxin arrived in Xincheng together. Maybe the two assassinations were true, that is to say, the enemy hidden in Jixiang would launch a surprise attack after the assassination was successful. Now the assassination failed. According to my speculation, the number of enemies in Jixiang won''t exceed 30000. If the number of enemies is large, why hide?"


    Attack is the best means of defense, but defense is always easier than attack. Especially when the number of people is greater than the enemy, the defensive side has a great advantage regardless of combat effectiveness.


    If Zhang Yechang''s conjecture is correct, the number of enemies is far less than he imagined, which also proves why the enemy hid under his own eyes and didn''t show up directly.


    "It makes sense, go on!"


    "If we look at the whole thing together, we will find that it is not difficult to understand," said Zhang Yechang with a sharp spark in his eyes "We can roughly infer from the troops in Lu Tianxing''s hands at the beginning. When Lu Tianxing arrived at jiutun, he was not ready for war. He just found that Xincheng was weak and other forces could use it, so he rashly launched an attack on Xincheng. Liu houxin''s situation was different. After receiving the news of Lu Tianxing''s defeat, on the one hand, he was ready to continue to put pressure on Xincheng, on the other hand, he was ready But obviously, if the negotiation fails, it''s too late to go back and dispatch troops, so the enemy in Jixiang arrives with Liu houxin. In addition, even if the negotiation succeeds, the enemy can quickly take over Xincheng. Xincheng doesn''t even have a chance to repent, that is to say, no matter whether the negotiation is successful or not, this army is useful, and 30000 people take over Xincheng It''s a little too much, but it''s very safe! "


    "Why 30000 instead of 50000 or 70000? We all know that it''s not much to send 100000 to occupy Xincheng. After all, the enemy is the offensive side, and we have a defensive advantage. But we know that it''s only ten days from Lu Tianxing''s defeat to Liu houxin''s presence in Xincheng, even if the Military Commission has had the time on the road in advance In response to various crisis plans, the time to assemble the army will not exceed five or six days. It is obviously impossible to assemble a large-scale army in such a short time... "


    "OK! Let''s look at the CMC intelligence collected by other forces. The 5.6 million troops want to control more than a dozen bases, and each base needs an average of about 30000. This is the least defensive force, that is, the military strength of the CMC''s main base will not exceed 100000. Moreover, we know that the larger the base, the more troops are needed. Obviously, there are not many 100000 troops. If it is How many troops can we mobilize? "


    "If the army is dispatched from the main base of the Military Commission, and the time is so short, 30000 troops are already the limit. It is not surprising that we look at the two attempted assassinations mentioned by Lu Shuai just now. It is precisely because the army dispatched by the Military Commission this time did not choose to fight face to face, but beheaded. Only the plan failed and had to prepare to attack Xincheng Strike. "


    "There are not many or many 30000 troops. No matter how few, they can''t form a deterrent to Xincheng. There is no doubt that moths throw themselves into the fire and humiliate themselves, so they didn''t give up attacking Xincheng. This is my analysis of the enemy!"


    Xiao Cao immediately retorted, "Professor Zhang, your analysis is very reasonable, but is there a little less 30000 enemy troops?"


    Zhang Yechang nodded: "you''re right. 30000 troops are indeed a little less. This is the result that the Central Military Commission didn''t expect when it first planned. But let''s see, if the assassination plan is successful, there will be a lot of 30000 people. 10000 troops are enough to deal with a headless Xincheng. In addition, do you really think 30000 enemy troops can''t attack Xincheng?"


    Xincheng has more than 30000 troops, but most of them are just reorganized, and their combat effectiveness will only be lower than 30000 enemy troops. If they really fight head-on, they don''t know how long they can resist.


    There is also a fatal problem. After all, 30000 enemy troops came to the Military Commission. It is true that the civilians in Xincheng attacked themselves, but it is another thing to really attack the Military Commission''s army. It''s like everyone shouting at the assailant, but if they rush to fight with the assailant, they have to consider their own strength.


    Li Juan was also not optimistic about the battle: "even if there are only 30000 enemy troops, Xincheng can''t confront them head-on. We don''t have a good chance of winning this battle, Ziming! What do you think?"


    Lu Ziming also had a headache. Although the number of enemy troops was less than expected, it was completely different from the enemies he had faced before. The enemy troops are veterans who have experienced many battles. Their weapons and equipment are no worse than Xincheng. 30000 regular troops play 30000 miscellaneous troops. It can be imagined that this is a battle with unequal strength.


    Fortunately, Xincheng is the defensive side and has the advantages of time, geography and people. If it really doesn''t see it, it will fail immediately.


    However, being beaten passively is very disadvantageous to Xincheng. If it is really beaten by 30000 enemy forces, it will first cause great damage to Xincheng. Secondly, over time, the Military Commission can not send troops to reinforce Xincheng again. At that time, Xincheng was really dangerous.


    "I think we should take the initiative in this battle. Before the enemy does not know that we have found their hiding place, we should first launch an attack, disrupt the enemy''s deployment and completely destroy the enemy in Jixiang!"


    "Take the initiative! Our chance of winning the frontal battle is less than 30%. Without the cover of Xincheng fortifications, can we defeat 30000 enemy troops?"

 Chapter 935

    Zhang Yechang beat his fingers on the table and quickly calculated in his mind: "What Lu Shuai said is right. If we are beaten passively and stick to Xincheng, the result will only be failure, but it is a matter of time. If we take the initiative to attack, when the enemy''s foothold is not stable, our chances of winning will reach more than 65%. We need to consider several issues, one is how many troops we need to send, and the other is how to appear near Jixiang under the enemy''s eyes. If Let the enemy react in advance, and the plan will inevitably fail. At that time, Xincheng will be dangerous! "


    "Surprise attack!" Lao he''s eyes lit up and immediately followed Zhang Yechang''s thinking: "this is really a good way. Launch a surprise attack when the enemy is not ready and block all the enemy in the ruins. Once the enemy outside is eliminated and the enemy in the ruins can''t get out, we will win the battle!"


    Indeed, the reason why the enemy did not arrange 30000 people around Jixiang is that, on the one hand, the small Jixiang can not accommodate 30000 troops at all, on the other hand, it is also out of the need for concealment, which creates an opportunity for surprise attacks?


    "According to our investigation information, there are about 1000 soldiers hidden around Jixiang, and the rest are all in the ruins. If the battle starts and the battle can be ended within an hour, the ruins can send up to 4000 troops. Together, we have to face the resistance of 5000 enemy forces, and we must send more than 10000 people to ensure that the battle can be completed within an hour It''s over, but it takes at least half an hour for 10000 people to reach Jixiang from Xincheng. During this time, the enemy may have discovered our operational intention? "


    "What Lao he said is good..." Lu Ziming is also having a headache for this problem: "the problem now is how to make 10000 troops appear around Ji Xiang unconsciously and take the enemy by surprise!"


    "The question is simple. Why should we send 10000 troops to Jixiang at once?" Zhang Yechang said with a smile: "It''s impossible to hide the whereabouts of 10000 troops, but what if we hide 3000 people? Or build plank roads to cross the Chencang, and the general team is divided into parts. It''s easy for us to quietly deploy the troops around Jixiang. It''s already late when the enemy finds out. My plan is like this...".


    After heated discussion, a plan to hide the truth came out smoothly.


    A battle of investigation and anti investigation quietly kicked off. The Military Commission can quietly sneak into Xincheng for beheading, which shows that the Military Commission has arranged a traitor in Xincheng. Large-scale operations cannot hide the traitor''s eyes. The only thing is that the general was sent around Jixiang before the traitor was detected, and it was too late when the traitor was found.


    As the cloud of war shrouded over Xincheng, Xincheng entered a three-level combat readiness state a few days ago. The army cancelled its vacation, and the soldiers were forced to stay in the army and not to go out and walk around at will.


    "Attention to all citizens of Xincheng! Now Xincheng is in level II combat readiness. Please stay at home and don''t go out in case the enemy takes the opportunity to create chaos...!"


    "The enemy spies are found in Xincheng. I hope Xincheng citizens will take the initiative to cooperate with the army and contact the military when they find suspicious elements around them. In order to maintain the hard won stable environment in Xincheng, please keep calm and don''t go out during the curfew. If there is any situation, please inform the nearest soldier immediately?"


    ��������


    The whole Xincheng entered the state of martial law. The soldiers on the streets were patrolling constantly, and the atmosphere was extremely tense. However, this was not the first time. Most citizens calmly treated the issuance of the martial law order. Only a few people were unwilling to leave in the street and were immediately sent to the truck by the soldiers.


    Vehicles full of soldiers roared out of Xincheng from all directions. Most of the orders they received were to strengthen the patrol mission around Xincheng to prevent possible enemy attacks.


    Naturally, this will not attract too many people''s attention, because during this period, Xincheng people know that a war with the Military Commission is imminent. If there is no action, it is strange.


    Martial law did not have much impact on Xincheng life, because the scope of martial law was limited to main streets and important military facilities. If citizens moved in the community, they would not be blocked by soldiers. They just asked to stay away from the street. The shops fell and locked early. The street seemed empty. Several soldiers stood at the corner looking around, and they didn''t see several dark shadows facing the army The battalion moved quickly.


    On some tall buildings, several soldiers are hidden, and the binoculars in their hands are nervously staring at every corner of Xincheng.


    "Get in the car quickly. Don''t linger and test their weapons and equipment. Today''s operation is to patrol n012 area..."


    "Bastards, cheer up and find suspicious targets in b520 area. Everyone is on alert and ready to go!"


    ��������


    It''s impossible to launch a military operation of tens of thousands of people without revealing any news. However, Lu Ziming doesn''t care. It''s enough to hide for half an hour. Within half an hour, 5000 soldiers will appear around Jixiang. After the battle, another 5000 soldiers will arrive one after another to encircle the enemy hiding in Jixiang.


    This is a race against time. The victory or defeat of both sides depends on who finds out first. If the enemy knows Xincheng''s action in advance and a steady stream of troops come out of the ruins to launch an offensive against the unstable Xincheng army, the situation will inevitably fall to the side of the Military Commission. If Xincheng army suddenly appears around Jixiang, the enemy will be unprepared by Xincheng army And, the development of the situation will benefit Xincheng army.


    When the general team of the Central Military Commission was hiding under Xincheng''s eyes, it would never have thought that it would be found by Xincheng. Jixiang is not far or near from Xincheng. It only takes three or four hours to assemble the army and launch an attack on Xincheng. It can be said that Xincheng was caught off guard. It can be said that the victory is in hand.


    The soldiers who were in the dark immediately received a new order as soon as they left the city and gathered in the direction of a small post three miles away from Jixiang. At this time, the soldiers reacted that they were going to fight.


    In other words, the enemy hidden in Jixiang is the 87th main combat division of the Central Military Commission. It is an army capable of fighting hard battles, with a total strength of more than 30000. As Zhang Yechang speculated, in order to launch a sudden attack, all the troops of this army were hidden in the ruins, leaving only a few investigators hiding in abandoned houses around and closely monitoring the movements around.


    As the commander of the 87th division, song wensong was not relaxed during this period. The Military Commission assigned song wensong two tasks. One was that Lu Ziming quickly took over Xincheng defense after accepting the conditions of the Military Commission and did not give Lu Ziming time to repent. Second, once the negotiation fails, launch a sudden attack on Xincheng after beheading and occupy Xincheng while Xincheng is in chaos.

 Chapter 936

    Alina did not deceive Lu Ziming. The Central Military Commission did prepare two perfect beheading operations. One was to send agents to sneak into Xincheng municipal building and use a special enrichment bomb to destroy the central head of Xincheng. The success rate of the plan was more than 80%. In fact, if Alina did not appear, the first beheading operation had been successful.


    Lu Ziming was a white board in the anti infiltration espionage war. He didn''t have such talents under his hand, so he almost succeeded in the first decapitation plan.


    As for the second beheading operation, as for the space-based weapon - the staff of God, this is not something Lu Ziming can fight now. It can be said that these two beheading operations are basically foolproof. In fact, Lu Ziming really has no ability to defend!


    The second decapitation operation failed, which made the Military Commission lose face and become a strong attack.


    Song wensong doesn''t think the plan of the Military Commission is very clever. From the beginning, he should let himself appear in Xincheng and have a deterrent to Xincheng, so as to force Xincheng to accept the conditions of the Military Commission.


    Although song wensong did not agree with the CMC''s plan, as a soldier, he unconditionally chose to execute the order.


    The perspective of soldiers and politicians is different. Song wensong focuses on the effect of force deterrence and attack, and the Military Commission has to consider the consequences of sending troops directly. Launching a war on Xincheng will produce resistance to other bases, and even trigger an avalanche effect, which can not establish a fair and fair image of the Military Commission. More importantly, the CMC did not regard Xincheng as a potential opponent at all, and did not think Xincheng was a threat.


    However, after the complete failure of the second beheading operation, the irreparable reversal of the situation made the Military Commission re recognize the strength of Xincheng.


    Of course, the CMC still doesn''t know what the second failure is all about!


    The battle order had been given to song wensong. It was already the night before the war. Song wensong summoned senior officers for intense deployment.


    "The attack time is set at dawn tomorrow. The intelligence shows that Xincheng is ready for battle, but fortunately Xincheng hasn''t found us under their eyes, so we must act quickly and open the entrance to Xincheng unexpectedly. I order...!"


    The reason why the enemy hid under Xincheng''s eyes for several days was not because of Lu Ziming''s carelessness, but because it was dark under the light. Who would have thought that an army would be stationed at the door of his home. In order to better hide the army, song wensong gave up using all electronic equipment and only used optical instruments for observation. The radio silence made Lu Ziming''s investigation fall into a misunderstanding, and even expanded the scope of investigation to two or three hundred miles away. He never dreamed that the enemy had arrived at the door of his home.


    In order to prevent the attack from being exposed, song wensong did not start the general team from the ruins in advance, but prepared to deploy around Jixiang three hours before the war. Even if Xincheng found that it was too late for Jixiang''s army at this time.


    In fact, it is true. Without Alina''s reminder, Lu Ziming will be in a hurry and be in a passive defensive state.


    As it was nearly dusk, the sky was gray, and a faint afterglow sprinkled around Jixiang. An enemy scout sat lazily under the windowsill, holding a box of canned vegetables in his hand, and habitually turned to look out of the window.


    It was quiet outside the window, there was no sound of insects and birds, and the sarcasm of his companions still echoed in his ears: "a group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals, there are really many grass headed kings now. They gathered tens of thousands of people to fight against the Military Commission, and really regarded themselves as the local Emperor...".


    "Enemy attack...!"


    A shrill cry of the Scout broke the calm of the evening. Before the soldiers hiding all over the room reacted, after a short absence, they heard the shrill sound of shells in the air.


    Veterans who have been on the battlefield for a long time know very well what the harsh roar represents. They can even distinguish the power of shells through the roar, and it''s no problem to judge the landing point. However, after hearing the roar, these veterans did not calmly look for cover, but ran around in panic, as if they were avoiding the horror of death rather than shells.


    In fact, these veterans know better than anyone that the enemy has touched the door of Ji Xiang. From the dense roar, we can hear that the enemy artillery position is less than three miles away from Ji Xiang. Such a close position shows that they have been exposed.


    "Boom...!"


    Just as the veterans had just run out of the house, a shell hit the house. The huge shock wave razed the house to the ground, lifted the running veterans up and hit the opposite wall heavily.


    "Hide!"


    Under the dense gunfire, there is no place to hide. The shabby and dilapidated houses have long been vulnerable. Even a grenade can destroy the houses abandoned for many years.


    In order to better hide under the eyes of Xincheng, song wensong did not build any fortifications in Jixiang, which caused countless scouts to have nowhere to hide. In order to avoid shells, they had to jump into the already dry well.


    With the falling of shells, the battle of Jixiang officially started!


    In order to improve the suddenness of the attack, Lu Ziming gave up the frontal attack on Jixiang and secretly transferred most of the army to the northwest of Jixiang. The frontal attack army will leave Xincheng ten minutes before the battle. Even if it is found by the enemy in Jixiang, it will only have ten minutes to prepare, which is a fatal blow to the army that is not ready to attack.


    In fact, song wensong had received the information about the change of Xincheng army half an hour ago, but the information did not indicate that Xincheng was ready to attack Jixiang. The spies hidden in Xincheng had just sent out the information, they were locked by the signal, and the arrest action was launched immediately.


    How many spies were hidden in Xincheng after the war surprised Lu Ziming. Most of these spies were bought by Lu Tianxing in jiutun. They lurked in Xincheng a month in advance and secretly transmitted Xincheng''s information to the Military Commission. There are also some spies. As for the plain base and the three rebels, they were spies lurking in other forces in their early years. They were brought to Xincheng by Lu Ziming. Lu Ziming naturally can''t find out about these people. Even how many spies were not dug up in Xincheng after the war.


    The Xincheng incident did not make song wensong more alert. Firstly, it is normal for Xincheng to send patrol soldiers around. Secondly, the war is coming. It is also normal for Xincheng''s army to transfer defense. Thirdly, Xincheng''s army is really well hidden. A reconnaissance company of 100 people checked around when passing through Jixiang, and then drove further, It seems to be no different from normal patrols, and this patrol really doesn''t know that there is an enemy in Jixiang. Naturally, there is no pretending suspicious behavior, which leads to song wensong''s wrong judgment.

 Chapter 937

    "For Xincheng''s tomorrow, for their relatives and children, for defending a free and beautiful life, for not being bullied... Defeat the invaders!"


    In order to make the citizens of Xincheng cherish the hard won stable life, Xiangxiang issued a large number of leaflets. In these leaflets, she listed the unequal treatment suffered by most people after the end of the world. Compared with the system of Xincheng, she organized many victims to ruthlessly complain about all kinds of suffering suffered in the past, so as to bring all Xincheng citizens together, Establish Lu Ziming''s sacred and unshakable authority.


    In fact, this kind of thing doesn''t need Xiangxiang to do at all. The life in Xincheng is obvious. Everyone supports Lu Ziming''s rule from the bottom of his heart and doesn''t want to go back to the days when it was dark and hungry.


    According to Xiangxiang''s words, people are forgetful animals. A stable life for a long time will produce a lot of resentment and dissatisfaction, and forget what Lu Ziming has done for them.


    Lu Ziming does not deny what Xiang Xiang said. In fact, some people have begun to be dissatisfied with Lu Ziming. They think that Lu Ziming is engaged in * * * * dictatorship, making public opinion propaganda for himself, and fooling and paralyzing Xincheng citizens by all means. Everyone in Sima Zhao''s heart knows that once the time is ripe, he will show his ferocious nature.


    This is obviously a secret rumor and slander. Although the market is small and few people respond, there are still bad signs.


    In order to better control Xincheng and develop Xincheng''s economy, Xiangxiang issued a currency called contribution point in Xincheng. Its nature is not different from that of purchasing vouchers in other bases, but its significance is very different. The biggest feature is that it is connected with the integral point in Chiyou space.


    In other words, the contribution point of Xincheng can be used as the integral point of Chiyou space. On the contrary, it is the same, which increases and expands the use range of contribution points.


    A stable life in Xincheng is another thing. If there is another wave of zombies, only Chiyou space can avoid the disaster, which gives the contribution points issued by Xincheng a real potential value, and makes Xincheng people accept the Chiyou space integral system in disguise.


    In fact, Alina is wrong. Lu Ziming is not a person without decision. When dealing with his own people and his peers, Lu Ziming is indeed hesitant and indecisive. However, when things are irreparable, the enemy has threatened the life safety of himself and the people around him, and when he needs to make up his mind, Lu Ziming becomes indomitable and unswerving.


    Lu Ziming once heard a story: a man met a zombie. The man had a gun that could kill the zombie, but there was no bullet in the gun. The bullet was on the zombie. He had to kill the zombie first to get the bullet. There is only one way to eliminate zombies. That is to use this gun as a stick to hit the Zombie''s head. But there is another point. When the head of the zombie is broken, the gun will also be damaged.


    If you don''t kill the zombie, this person will be killed. If the zombie is killed, the life-saving gun will be damaged, in this case. What should this man do?


    Obviously, it should sacrifice this gun to save life. Even the most advanced guns are the same. In Lu Ziming''s opinion, it is best not to have a conflict with the CMC. There are no irreconcilable contradictions between the two sides, and the necessary sacrifices are also possible. However, the CMC''s aggressive attitude and conditions forced Lu Ziming to stand on the opposite side of the CMC. Lu Ziming didn''t want to be controlled by others and didn''t want to be used as a tool by the CMC. When there was only one way left, Lu Ziming absolutely picked up his gun and smashed it into the CMC''s head.


    At the same time, Lu Ziming is not a person obsessed with rights, but when life safety is threatened, even the lowest conditions will not be accepted.


    When everything was irreparable, Lu Ziming was more decisive than anyone, even if he tore his face with the CMC.


    In order to confuse the opponent, Lu Ziming asked the scorpion woman to secretly mobilize hundreds of dark creatures to harass Ji Xiang before the attack. When song wensong found Xincheng mobilizing troops, he suddenly found hundreds of dark creatures around Jixiang, and immediately sent special combat troops to encircle and suppress them.


    Most of the special combat forces were formed by low-level evolutionists, which was equivalent to the special forces in the past. Worried that the use of weapons would attract Xincheng''s attention, song wensong narrowed the defense line and asked the special combat forces to use cold weapons to kill the dark creatures that broke into Jixiang, unaware of the coming danger.


    The emergence of dark creatures interfered with song wensong''s judgment. He didn''t even notice that Xincheng''s frequent dispatch of troops had exceeded the strength of normal defense. It was not until the eve of the battle in Jixiang that he faintly felt very abnormal. It was too late to increase the intensity of investigation.


    The scouts outside Jixiang can see the leaves a few kilometers away through optical instruments. Naturally, they also found the Xincheng army passing around Jixiang, but obviously they did not attract enough attention.


    As the first shell landed in Jixiang, the battle of Jixiang officially started!


    Jixiang is a very ordinary small village. There are two or three hundred houses, most of which are old brick houses. A shell can often tear three or four houses to pieces. After just two or three minutes of gunfire, Jixiang has become a piece of scorched earth and rubble, and it is difficult to find a shelter.


    During the Xincheng defensive war, Lu Tianxing destroyed most of the artillery in Xincheng. After the war, the artillery battalion was upgraded to an artillery regiment, and a large number of artillery were remanufactured. The number was three times that of the previous one, and it was more powerful, longer range and more flexible. It was the main force of the attack on Jixiang.


    This attack on Jixiang is not to defeat the 30000 enemy forces in Song wensong''s hands. If so, the first thing to consider is whether it can defeat the 30000 enemy forces in Song wensong''s face. If so, it''s better to use Xincheng''s fortifications to block song wensong. Secondly, attacking song wensong is not the main purpose, but to let the Military Commission retreat and return to the negotiating table. War is only a continuation of politics. Who said that is so reasonable!


    If it is the general''s commission that gets angry, the Military Commission will ignore it, because face will send a strong army again, so there will be no need to fight in the next battle, and Lu Ziming can directly admit defeat. Of course, choosing to admit defeat does not mean that Lu Ziming is a coward, because Lu Ziming knows that compared with the strong strength of the Military Commission, he has absolutely no chance to win, and there is no possibility at all. This is the huge gap between strength. This gap can not be made up by Lu Ziming now, which makes people feel desperate.


    It was for this reason that Lu Ziming took the initiative to attack Jixiang and blocked song wensong''s army in the ruins. On the one hand, it consumed song wensong''s strength and weakened the possibility of military attack. On the other hand, it frightened the Military Commission to promote and eliminate the threat of the Military Commission to Xincheng.

 Chapter 938

    After the shelling, Xincheng army quickly approached Jixiang, encircled and suppressed the enemy outside Jixiang, and narrowed the encirclement circle to block song wensong''s army at the entrance of the ruins.


    As soon as the shelling began, song wensong got the news and immediately knew that he had been exposed.


    The reason why the Military Commission hid song wensong''s army in Jixiang without worrying about being found under the eyes of Xincheng is entirely based on the premise that the three-level civilization cannot detect the relic space, that is, except that the relic of Jixiang cannot be carried out within the space covered by Chiyou space, it can be opened even at the gate of Xincheng defense city.


    When Lu Ziming took Elena into Chiyou space, he was worried about whether Elena would make the idea of Chiyou space. Unexpectedly, Elena just glanced at it and said a disdainful word: there are enough three-level civilization relics for human beings!


    Elina''s arrogance and disdain relieved Lu Ziming of her concerns. The other party didn''t pay attention at all. She also told herself that the three-level civilization could not create civilization relics at all, and it was even more impossible to detect the location of the relics.


    Indeed, as like as two peas of the three species, the relics found on the earth are divided into 100 categories: the largest monument occupies 100 square kilometers, the middle monument occupies 25 square kilometers, and the small remains are only 1 square kilometers. The three relics are exactly the same.


    Relics are the products of different civilizations left on the earth, but such amazing similarity in area makes little sense. Moreover, it is found from the inheritance of relic science and technology that these relics are the highest, that is, the peak level of level III civilization, and the lowest is not lower than the initial stage of level III, which leads to a key problem.


    It is understandable why the remaining scientific and technological civilization in the relics is only three levels, which is lower than the third level, but it is difficult to understand if it is limited to the fourth level.


    The only explanation is that these relics can not be built by tertiary civilization. In other words, they are the products of abandoned higher civilization, otherwise it is difficult to make sense.


    In any case, the relics are the highest technology on earth. Even if Xincheng completely digests the technology in Chiyou space, it can''t detect the existence of the relics. Lu Ziming naturally can''t find the relics in Jixiang, which is also song wensong''s confidence in Jixiang.


    The discovery of the ruins was a fatal blow to song wensong''s confidence, but after a brief panic, he issued the first order: "order the first mechanized regiment to stop the leading forces in Xincheng, and order the special combat brigade and the first rapid reaction regiment to stick to Jixiang for an hour, or I''ll shoot you!"


    One hour has been the lowest bottom line of song wensong''s defense. As long as one hour, a steady stream of troops will come out of the ruins, and Xincheng will have more than 30000 troops. Of course, it is impossible to send all of them to Jixiang for encirclement and suppression, up to 10000 troops. Song wensong knows very well that this is a battle of life and death.


    As long as it lasts for an hour, the balance of victory will slowly fall to his side. The field battle is not the strength of Xincheng''s newly reorganized army. Song wensong is fully confident that he will eliminate a miscellaneous Xincheng army in the field in a very short time, and eliminate 10000 Xincheng troops, and there will be no suspense about the remaining crucial battle.


    The problem came. Lu Ziming also knew that the victory or defeat depended on the fate of both sides and the front line one hour after the war began.


    When the battle started, Lu Ziming had gathered 6000 troops around Jixiang, and another 5000 troops would arrive in Jixiang within half an hour. It was not that Lu Ziming didn''t want to crush song wensong at the first time, but that he couldn''t do it at all.


    The army in Jixiang ruins kept coming out. Almost after leaving the ruins, it was convenient for Xincheng army to fight each other, and a war for control of Jixiang began.


    The first wave of both sides invested their own elite troops. Song wensong''s first mechanized regiment and special corps successfully suppressed the attack of Xincheng in just 20 minutes, and there is a trend to drive Xincheng''s army out of Jixiang.


    Xincheng also invested all the generals in Jixiang and launched attacks against Jixiang again and again in different directions. Both sides are no worse in combat effectiveness and combat will. However, Xincheng army has too little experience in war, especially the difference between excellent commanders and song wensong, resulting in overall advantages and local deficiencies.


    These defects become more and more obvious with time, and even mistakes in transfer.


    Song wensong grasped the weakness of Xincheng army, took advantage of the interspersed mobility advantage of the mechanized regiment, quickly separated the attack enemy, and had a tendency to expand. The situation was more and more unfavorable to Xincheng.


    "If you let the commando regiment of Dashan go up, you must hold the enemy''s special combat brigade. As long as you hold on for another ten minutes, the follow-up troops will arrive...!" the war situation in Jixiang has exceeded Lu Ziming''s expectation. Lu Ziming is greatly enlightened by the enemy''s tactics. This is not what a military idiot can accurately grasp. The only advantage is quantity, Before the enemy''s full strength is launched, eliminate the enemy in the periphery and push the front line near the ruins to compress the enemy''s combat space.


    Meng GUI, the leader of the 171st commando team, has five soldiers. There are 200 commandos like this. When there is no combat task at ordinary times, he will participate in actual combat training and trial field simulation. In the past two months, his team has experienced more than a dozen large and small battles, but they are not as fierce as today.


    An armored vehicle passed by the 171 team. The tracks rolled over the ruins on the ground and made a few yaah sounds. An enemy soldier stood on the roof, holding a machine gun in his hand and looked around vigilantly.


    "Do it!"


    One of Jiang Si''s teammates jumped out from behind the bunker, and the gun in his hand rang at the same time. When the gun rang, an enchanting snowflake splashed in the center of the enemy''s eyebrows on the armored vehicle. The player jumped into the armored vehicle in only one second, stuffed several grenades into the armored vehicle from the roof, and then rolled back and jumped down.


    "Be careful!"


    Just as the player had just left the armored vehicle, several enemy troops emerged from behind the armored vehicle. The bullet rain in his hand was wildly fired and knocked the player to the ground.


    Jiang Si''s pupil shrinks: "evolutionist...!"


    Soldiers who can join the commando regiment are either evolutionists or veterans who have experienced the battlefield. Their reaction speed is completely faster than ordinary soldiers. They can shoot down their members in the air, and the strength of the other party is no worse than themselves. Of course, Jiang Si didn''t know that the other party was a small unit of the special combat brigade, whose task was to cover the interspersed operation of armored vehicles.


    "Jiang Zhi encircles from the left, the sea breeze forest pays attention to cover, kill...!"


    In the small-scale infiltration operation, the role of the fast team is greater than that of the large regiment, especially in such a narrow range of Jixiang, the large regiment can not be spread at all. This is a close battle, and it is also a perfect interpretation of willpower and tactics.

 Chapter 939

    Jiang Si felt that he had met his opponent today. It was obvious that the other party was also a team with rich combat experience. The number was roughly the same and served as the escort task of armored vehicles.


    In terms of combat cooperation, Jiang Si did not worry about himself and his teammates at all. More than a dozen actual battles and hundreds of trial field simulations made a subtle connection between Jiang Si and his teammates. A gesture and a wink conveyed different meanings, which made the 171 team successfully get rid of many dangers.


    However, the opponent in front of him was also a small team of low-level evolutionists, with equal strength and rich combat experience, which made Jiang Si feel the pressure at the first time.


    In the moment of encounter, the two combat teams met on the ruins. As soon as they made a move, they used all their strength and fought inextricably.


    Jiang si used the [whirlwind] skill to interfere with his opponent, so that Jiang Zhi and Hai Fenglin, the two main attackers, surrounded him from the side and disrupted the enemy''s attack rhythm. This tactic has been used by the team for many times!


    The enemy on the other side responded quickly, and several people were also assigned to fight. The enemy headed by him shot a shuttle of bullets at Jiang Si.


    Most low-level evolutionists still like to use cold weapons to heat weapons. Hot weapons are used as long-range warfare and cold weapons are used as close combat. After all, the power of bullets still has great lethality to low-level evolutionists. The reaction speed can not completely avoid bullets, and they often can only use armor to resist hard.


    Because the low-level evolutionists can''t avoid bullets, the low-level evolutionists on both sides wear high-quality armor. Ordinary bullets can''t break through the armor at all, but the impact of bullets still affects the speed of the opposing sides, making the battle between the two sides fall into an impasse.


    Jiang Si was worried. In the past, the 171 commando team fought under the pressure of the opponent. Unexpectedly, it was restrained by the opponent this time: "everyone follows me in the frontal assault...!"


    The situation on the battlefield changed rapidly. Jiang Si rushed into the enemy array first, followed by the remaining four team members. Haifenglin used [Earth Shield] to erect protective barriers on both sides. Jiang Zhi used [King Kong] to break through the enemy''s defense. Jiang Si took the opportunity to use [wind spin] to roll up an enemy and throw it out of the enemy array to separate the enemy team.


    After a brief panic, the enemy immediately shrinks the defensive position, uses the surrounding ruins to display a [Fire Wall] around the Jiangsi team to block the attack, and uses the [ice fog] to affect the opponent''s judgment to drag the Jiangsi team into the narrow ruins.


    Jiang Si immediately found that his plan had been disturbed, and braved the raging fire to attack the enemy''s small leader in an attempt to capture the enemy''s small leader.


    "Boom...!"


    A bomb exploded next to a team member. The enemy set up induction mines on the way to retreat, which made Jiang si fall into a trap.


    "Damn it!"


    Jiang Si reacted immediately. If he went on like this, he would be dragged to death by the enemy, and eventually both sides would be hurt.


    "Plan C!"


    "Good!" the sea breeze forest answered, glanced around, and pulled his hands up fiercely: "get up!"


    With the sea breeze forest shouting "get up!" the surrounding ruins and underground soil seem to have survived, forming a wall more than two meters high and more than one foot thick. One side of the wall is scattered around the sea breeze forest, as if in a wall maze, separating the enemy team in the wall maze.


    The labyrinth of the earth wall covers an area of dozens of square meters. You can only look up and see a dark night sky above your head. Your companions are separated by the earth wall and are in a mess.


    Haifenglin exhausted all his strength. His body suddenly paralyzed and was held by Jiang Zhi: "good job, have a rest, we will win soon..."


    Jiang Si saw that the sea breeze forest displayed the [wall] maze and immediately formed a huge [wind whirl] out of thin air. He squeezed the wall around him and pushed one wall to the other. One wall was like dominoes. Pushing one wall to the other would form a chain reaction. Before the enemy responded, he pressed the enemy under the wall.


    Even if the enemy reacts a little faster, jumping on the wall immediately won''t help. The collapsed and shaking Wall has no place to stand. Jiang Zhi''s [King Kong] hit and flew an enemy, and someone will come forward and catch it before the enemy reacts.


    There are still many commando units like Jiang Si on the Jixiang battlefield. Their main tasks are to disrupt the enemy''s attack rhythm and deployment, go deep into the enemy''s rear and harass the enemy, so that the enemy can make wrong judgments, cooperate with the main attack force to cover and attack important military targets, like a steel knife inserted into the enemy''s heart, and play a surprise effect.


    Like song wensong''s operational thinking, Lu Ziming also invested elite troops at the beginning of the war in order to control and occupy Jixiang as soon as possible.


    "Report! Division commander song, our army was completely blocked by the enemy. The first Armored Regiment suffered heavy losses. The special combat brigade was sniped by the enemy. It was difficult to carry out rapid interspersed operations. The front line asked for emergency support!"


    "Let the front-line troops hold on. The second rapid response brigade has assembled and will support the front line in five minutes!"


    The narrow entrance to the ruins hindered the rapid deployment of song wensong''s army, and the beachhead position could not be consolidated at all. Just a few minutes ago, the enemy''s artillery had hit the entrance to the ruins, so that the troops sent out to support had to retreat to the ruins.


    Unable to do anything, song wensong stared at the battle sand table and found that the enemy in the north had pushed less than 100 meters away from the ruins, and the enemy on the other three sides had also invaded Jixiang. The two sides fought in close combat, and the war fell into a stalemate.


    "The North should be the main attack direction of the enemy! Order the fourth regiment to reinforce the northern defense line immediately and make sure to beat the enemy out of Jixiang!"


    "Give me another 15 minutes... No! As long as 10 minutes, you can send another 2000 soldiers, and the war situation will be reversed..." song wensong hit the table with his fists, and his eyes burst out with anger. Some were unwilling to say: "how can Xincheng find our position? Can''t we..., we can''t fail...".


    "Order the second mechanized regiment to rush out of the ruins at all costs. If they can''t form combat effectiveness within five minutes, I''ll send them to a military court!"


    Song wensong''s army became crazy. A steady stream of troops rushed out of the ruins at the risk of gunfire overhead. Shells fell around the entrance of the ruins, which could not stop the troops rushing out of the ruins.


    "At ten o''clock, 1500 meters away, the target is fired by senior enemy officers!"


    A senior enemy officer had just rushed out of the ruins and was directing his troops to assemble. He was hit in the chest by a bullet from somewhere. Before he could give the battle order, he fell into a pool of blood. The soldiers around him were in a panic, which made the entrance of the ruins more crowded.

 Chapter 940

    "No! The enemy has assembled another thousand troops and is approaching to the North!"


    Lu Ziming was puzzled at this time, not because of the fierce battle on the battlefield, nor because of the enemy''s indomitable will to fight, but because he didn''t understand why the enemy didn''t choose to avoid in the face of great disadvantages, preserve his strength and look for opportunities to fight again.


    According to Zhang Yechang''s battle plan, the best result is that the enemy will resist tenaciously and fight a protracted war with himself in Jixiang. By constantly consuming the enemy''s strength, the enemy will shrink in the ruins and wait for rescue. The worst result was that when the enemy found the target exposed, he did not hesitate to shrink his forces and transfer the ruins from Jixiang, leaving Lu Ziming unable to speak.


    Both large and small relics have the function of randomly transferring positions.


    It is the relic blinking function that makes Zhang Yechang very worried about the possible failure of the plan. First of all, Zhang Yechang doesn''t know the character of the relic commander and how he will react after a sneak attack. He usually adopts two strategies: death battle and evacuation.


    If it''s a dead battle, it doesn''t matter whether it''s a tit for tat, life and death struggle. It''s the battle strategy and will of both sides. It''s hard to say who wins and who loses in the end.


    However, if the enemy takes measures to avoid its edge and teleport the ruins from Jixiang, it will be very difficult.


    Once the enemy remains leave the main battlefield, Lu Ziming has no means to detect the remains, nor can he judge where the remains will appear next, that is, Lu Ziming loses the active control of the battlefield.


    This is a very terrible result, and it is also the last thing Lu Ziming wants to see. He even subconsciously hopes that the enemy commander will not escape and carry himself to the end.


    No one knows what countermeasures the enemy commander will take after being attacked. After attacking Ji Xiang, the mystery is gradually revealed. The enemy commander did not choose to avoid the blink immediately, but put on a posture of sticking to Ji Xiang, which made Lu Ziming both excited and confused.


    "Lao he, why did you say that the enemy commander did not choose to avoid, which was most beneficial to his war situation, but put us in a passive position?"


    Lao he and Lu Ziming stood on the top of the mountain to observe the situation of the whole Jixiang. Hearing Lu Ziming''s words, they gently sighed: "this is the dignity of soldiers. When facing an adverse situation, a real soldier will not immediately choose to avoid, but attack...".


    If the enemy commander is replaced by himself, Lu Ziming will not hesitate to avoid, because he is not a real soldier.


    The situation on the battlefield is quietly changing. Song wensong is facing an increasingly unfavorable situation. The second wave of Xincheng army rushed into the battlefield to curb song wensong''s fierce offensive. The front has been pushed to less than 200 meters away from the ruins. If there is no accident, Xincheng''s army will appear at the entrance of the ruins in 20 minutes.


    "The enemy''s counter offensive is getting stronger and stronger. It''s time for our mechanized troops to top it?"


    Manpower is limited after all, and the number of evolutors is also small. Mechanized forces have become the best choice for all forces. Lu Ziming has been strengthening the strength of mechanized troops. However, due to the short time and insufficient strength, large-scale mechanized troops can not be popularized in the army and can only maintain the equipment of one regiment.


    "Let''s go!"


    It''s a critical moment, and Lu Ziming doesn''t have much time left. If the front can''t be pushed to the entrance of the ruins within 20 minutes, the enemy will have breathing time, and the final winner will be difficult to determine!


    With the addition of Xincheng mechanized regiment, the war situation inevitably fell to Lu Ziming''s side. The rolling steel torrent made a huge roar, rushed into the battlefield, rolled over the ruins, separated the disrupted enemy forces, and did not take into account the surrounding enemy forces, directly inserted into the enemy''s heart: Relics.


    It is a relic. The most fatal weakness of the enemy has always been a relic, and the strongest defense is also the greatest weakness. It is infinitely magnified at this moment.


    Lu Ziming could even feel the panic of the enemy. After discovering the purpose of Xincheng army, the enemy began to shrink its position and strengthen the defense around the ruins entrance. However, the depth of the enemy''s defense was too narrow, and the enemy who lost mobile operations could only reluctantly resist the attack of Xincheng Army.


    There were explosions everywhere. Flames were flying in the air. The whole Jixiang was covered with thick dust. The naked eye could not see what was happening around the ruins.


    Through high-tech means, Lu Ziming controls the real-time situation in Jixiang battlefield. I believe the enemy commander can see it, but I don''t know what the enemy commander is thinking at this time?


    Will you continue to struggle to death?


    The situation on the whole battlefield is irreversible. Lu Ziming doesn''t know how long the enemy commander can hold on. There is no suspense and no meaning of continuing to fight!


    The mechanized regiment continued to advance, just like a sharp steel knife inserted into the enemy''s body, and the resistance was increasing. Both sides exerted their last strength.


    "Take another step... Victory is far away..." Lu Ziming''s heart hung up and clenched his fists tightly. His eyes seemed to see the same nervous face of the enemy commander through the ruins.


    "Are you still hesitating? Why don''t you choose to retreat now,... If you don''t retreat, there will be no time!"


    Lao he seems to feel what Lu Ziming is thinking? His face showed a look of approval: "we have won, commander Lu! The enemy is rapidly shrinking its position. The enemy commander has not given up the soldiers outside the ruins. Such an opponent deserves our admiration and respect!"


    "Hmm!" Lu Ziming also found some differences in positions. The enemy commander did not give up the soldiers outside the ruins. Although the situation was extremely critical, he was still resisting an orderly retreat. Obviously, he did not choose to transfer the ruins immediately because of his defeat.


    "Let the army continue to exert pressure on the enemy, but don''t block the enemy''s retreat to prevent the enemy''s counterattack. At the same time, let the surrounding troops pay attention to the enemy''s movements within a three mile radius around Jixiang. I don''t think the enemy has just failed?"


    "The elite troops and morale of the enemy have been greatly hit and will not pose a threat to Xincheng in a short time. Now the attitude of the Military Commission is worth considering!"


    Lu Ziming nodded. Although the battle in Jixiang has not stopped, the war situation has become clear. The enemy is suppressed by Xincheng army and cannot come out of the ruins, which does not mean that the enemy has completely failed. This is also considered in launching Jixiang sneak attack at the beginning. Unless the Military Commission wants to attack Xincheng again, of course, this possibility is not without.


    Is the Military Commission fighting with Xincheng? When the pay is not proportional to the harvest, where will the CMC go and how to choose? Xincheng has to wait now?

 Chapter 941

    When there was no hope of victory, the enemy in Jixiang shifted the coordinates of the ruins and disappeared from Lu Ziming''s line of sight. I didn''t know where to go.


    Generally, there are two ways for the relics to move their position. One is to move immediately. The distance will not exceed three kilometers. If the distance is too far, they will be lost in the turbulence of space and can no longer return to the normal world. Second, the beacon is used for accurate positioning. Each movement needs to correct the distance with the relic before it can move, and there is no possibility of preset.


    In other words, Lu Ziming does not know whether the ruins have gone there, within a nine square kilometer radius of Jixiang, or whether he has returned to the Military Commission.


    If he returns directly to the CMC, Lu Ziming naturally doesn''t have to worry about the enemy appearing at his door, but another possibility is very tricky. Lu Ziming needs to be on guard against the enemy in real time and has to sprinkle a net around Jixiang to prevent the enemy from another sudden sneak attack.


    The fact is indeed as bad as Lu Ziming expected. The enemy in Jixiang did not return to the Military Commission. Three days later, he reopened the entrance to the ruins and prepared to launch another sneak attack on Xincheng. However, the troops ambushed around him found it in time. After more than half an hour of fierce fighting, the enemy was forced back into the ruins and disappeared from Lu Ziming''s sight again.


    The enemy didn''t give up. Ten days later, they opened the entrance to the ruins again. As a result, they were still defeated by the Xincheng army. They lost their troops three times and the number of casualties was as high as 10000. They had to retreat from Xincheng and never appeared around Xincheng again, but these are the later words.


    Xincheng was attacked by the Military Commission twice. Although it did not cause direct damage to Xincheng, the two battles made the number of casualties in Xincheng reach nearly 4000. After the war, although most people recovered their health after Chiyou space treatment, the blow to their hearts far exceeded the physical trauma. Many people do not understand why the Military Commission should attack Xincheng, These are two meaningless wars.


    Under Xiangxiang''s Secret guidance, Xincheng''s public opinion turned to Lu Ziming, firmly supported Lu Ziming''s military resistance and maintained a hard won stable life.


    After learning that Xincheng had defeated the Military Commission, other forces evacuated from Xincheng returned to Xincheng again to discuss future cooperation with Xincheng. The exchanges between the two sides mainly focused on military and science and technology, hoping to assess the comparison of military strength between themselves and the Military Commission, so as to judge the consequences of military conflict with the military commission when possible.


    Thinking carefully about other forces, Lu Ziming pretended not to know anything and conducted several military exercises with other forces to expand Xincheng''s influence.


    The war with the Central Military Commission made Lu Ziming reap many unexpected benefits. First, Xincheng''s status was recognized by other forces, recognized Lu Ziming''s ruling position in Xincheng, no longer considered Lu Ziming an dispensable force, and even the name changed quietly. Secondly, there have been major breakthroughs in scientific and technological exchanges. Even hundreds of medical repair warehouses in Chiyou space have been sold, and even provide Xincheng with key technical materials such as missiles and radar.


    Finally, the Chengdu Military Region used a set of the most advanced quantum transmission device in exchange for Chiyou space to manufacture 10000 micro shaped energy mines, realizing the connection between Xincheng and many forces.


    In the science fiction movie star trek, the quantum transmitter can decompose the human body or matter into quantum, transmit the quantum to the destination and reassemble it, so as to realize the long-distance transmission between the two places.


    Quantum transmission is nothing new. At the end of 1997, a research group in Austria first demonstrated quantum stealth transmission in experiments, but the quantum transmission of Chengdu Military Region was ahead of the world and successfully put into practical application.


    After Lu Ziming got the quantum transmitter device provided by Chengdu, it took only three days to build a quantum transmission station dedicated to contacting the outside world. Through this quantum transmission station, he made contact with the forces that also got the quantum transmitter in Chengdu, and 16 local forces came to Xincheng through the quantum transmitter, The farthest is Guiyang, which is thousands of miles away from Xincheng. There are more than 30 forces in Xincheng. For a time, Lu Ziming''s daily reception task becomes busy.


    Each relic has its own specialty. Chiyou space is mainly to preserve the inheritance of civilization. Weapons and industry are not expertise. Only simulation applications, biological and medical technologies are outstanding.


    After contact with many other forces, I learned that the difference between the relics is far beyond Lu Ziming''s imagination. For example, the long-distance strike technology of Xi''an base can destroy basketball sized flying targets 100 kilometers away, and the detection range can reach more than 1000 kilometers; There are also relics dominated by heavy industry, which can produce a large number of combat robots, and the large excavation equipment produced can build an underground city within a few years; It is said that a relic controlled by the Central Military Commission can produce 10 mg of antimatter in one month. If it is all made into bombs, it can destroy all bases in Asia. There are many kinds of relic like this. Lu Ziming doesn''t know if it''s not for information communication.


    Indeed, as Elena said, so many relics are all relics of class III civilization, which is a huge treasure for the earth that has just entered class II civilization. If human beings can stably study for a hundred years, science and technology will cross a new level, and it is not impossible to create Star ships to fly out of the solar system.


    Just as the Foshan base under negotiation provided Xincheng with a set of nuclear control technology, as long as a power station equivalent to the size of a small thermal power plant is built, it can continuously supply power to cities with a population of one million for more than a century, and if crystals are used as fuel, the utilization rate can be more than ten times higher than now.


    "Professor Zhang, how about the feasibility study of the popularization plan of the trial training ground?"


    Lu Ziming found in the communication that the trial practice field technology of Chiyou space is second to none in the virtual inheritance trial practice. This does not mean that other forces do not have the trial practice field technology, but the technology, scale and fidelity are more than decades worse than that of Chiyou space. In terms of simulation training in the trial practice field, there is no force comparable to Chiyou space.


    Zhang Yechang participated in the whole process of technical exchange and discussion with other forces. He agreed with Lu Ziming''s plan to build a national trial training ground. He believed that this can not only erect the image of Xincheng, but also maintain long-term contact with other forces. More importantly, Xincheng who went global gained a lot in this technical exchange.


    "After several days of discussion and research, after consulting with several other forces, we believe that there is no technical difficulty in the popularization plan of the trial training ground. Xuzhou base is willing to provide us with 20 sets of low-cost quantum communication technology, which can realize non delayed information exchange, and what we pay is only three years of free use right!"

 Chapter 942

    "Are there any technical and practical problems?"


    Lu Ziming gives a professional thing to a professional person. He will not pretend to understand blindly, and he is not sure whether his ideas are feasible.


    "The trial field in Chiyou space is closely connected with the relics. Usually, the best trial effect can be obtained by using the medical warehouse for auxiliary trial practice. Secondly, the virtual helmet is used to connect with the trial field, which is only half of the effect of using the medical warehouse. At the same time, it is impossible to remove the trial field from Chiyou space. Only the data interface can be used to contact the outside world, and the network should be far away Cheng connection involves dozens of technologies. Xincheng''s current scientific and technological capability cannot be completed at all. We must rely on the technology of other forces... "


    Zhang Yechang took out a notepad: "Through our understanding and research over the past few days, there are no technical obstacles. The only thing to consider is the future operation mode. I suggest that the trial field be popularized by franchise operation. Here we list the technical assistance that several forces can provide, some of which provide equipment and technical support for the trial field, and some of which contribute to the construction of Xincheng Yes, these forces are willing to cooperate with Xincheng and join the "trial practice field popularization plan".


    Lu Ziming, who is not a scientist, also knows that the development of science has not been a simple pile up. In addition to making major breakthroughs in science, one or two great scientists can not have a great impact on the whole science and technology system. The tree of science is lush and complex, and each branch is vast. Chiyou space is at best a leaf in the three-level civilization. If you want to change the development It''s impossible.


    Zhang Yechang led thousands of scientific and technological personnel to sort out and study the knowledge in Chiyou space. They are still learning... Learning. The initial master time is set in three years. I''m afraid it will take two to three years to apply it to Xincheng.


    However, Zhang Yechang has stood on the shoulders of giants. He is intoxicated by unprecedented science and technology. Lu Ziming often takes him out of Chiyou space to analyze other things for himself. Zhang Yechang screams angrily.


    Science lies in communication, which is true!


    Only through communication can we find the deficiency of being alone. Making a car behind closed doors can never develop. This is an eternal truth. Lu Ziming doesn''t want to be a frog at the bottom of a well.


    "Good! I''ll leave it to you. Is there anything else?"


    Zhang Yechang took out a piece of paper and put it in front of Lu Ziming: "this is the science, technology and equipment needed by Xincheng at this stage. I contacted several forces. Some of them have it in their hands and some can help us buy it from other forces. They need to pay for the crystals, science, technology and equipment in our hands. You need to confirm it!"


    Lu Ziming picked up the paper and looked at it. He found that there were a list of more than a dozen technologies and hundreds of large-scale equipment. The crystal alone needed more than 30000. The Chi you space technology paid was mainly medical warehouse and micro shaped energy mine, which made Lu Ziming feel a little painful.


    "These technologies and equipment are needed by Xincheng. Will it empty Xincheng all at once?" Lu Ziming worried.


    Zhang Yechang''s expression now looks like a mouse falling into an oil tank: "There is indeed a little more. These are scientific instruments and equipment in short supply in the Research Institute. Chiyou space can''t make them, so you can only choose to buy them. This set of large-scale excavation equipment can speed up the construction of Xincheng defense wall, expand underground fortifications, and improve the efficiency by at least more than twice. The saved labor force can speed up the construction of Xincheng grain base. This set of controllable core The fusion device can provide a lot of power for Xincheng, which can not only be used for daily industrial and lighting power, but also for military use. Although the remaining equipment and science and technology are not the most scarce, they can make up for the shortcomings of Xincheng equipment and science and technology and strengthen scientific research in the next few years, which belongs to early investment... ".


    Although Lu Ziming doesn''t quite understand it, he also knows that the investment in science and technology is huge, the cycle is long and the effect is slow. He is just worried about whether such a large investment will pull across the development of Xincheng. If he really tightens his belt and engages in high technology, the overall construction and development of Xincheng will be greatly restricted. How to balance is the problem that he, a decision-maker, needs to consider.


    Zhang Yechang obviously knew Lu Ziming''s hesitation and said in a bewitching tone: "I can''t bear to let my children catch the wolf. Science and technology are one aspect of Xincheng''s development, and so are the basic facilities. But what Xincheng is short of now is science and technology. As for materials, you can increase the collection of surrounding areas. For example, crystal, haven''t you formulated a detailed practical training plan? If something is useless, it will be found again, but if you lose this opportunity , the development of science and technology in Xincheng will stagnate for at least two or three years. You won''t watch the opportunity lose from your hands! "


    Lu Ziming was persuaded by Zhang Yechang that the difficulties in a short time can be overcome, but it is difficult to find it again after losing the opportunity for development.


    Zhang Yechang added: "The advantages of Chiyou space are medical biotechnology and the virtual technology of the trial practice field. These two technologies are long-term and not easy to be imitated and surpassed. Taking the virtual technology of the trial practice field as an example, other forces also have corresponding technologies, which can be at least three levels different from Chiyou space in biological simulation, thinking implantation and scene simulation. This is like sitting on the ground to collect tickets, there will be more and more people People use our trial practice field, which is a long-term and stable income. Do you still have to worry about the development of Xincheng? "


    Zhang Yechang''s words are right. Medical biotechnology and virtual technology of the trial training ground are long-term income technologies. Even the huge investment in the early stage is left. Only a little long-distance communication equipment and operation and maintenance costs are needed, which is equivalent to guarding a golden mountain. It is impossible for other forces to seek Lu Ziming.


    "OK! I approved your plan. It seems that the actual combat training will be strengthened during this period. I hope the Military Commission won''t make trouble for us during this period?"


    Since the failure of the CMC''s military strike, the CMC has neither continued to send troops nor sent people to Xincheng. It seems that it has disappeared all of a sudden.


    Lu Ziming did not hear the news from the Military Commission, but ushered in an acquaintance who was not an acquaintance: Changlin mountain.


    The relationship between Changlin mountain and the Chengdu Military Region is a bit like that between Lu Ziming and the Military Commission. Although it is nominally under the jurisdiction of the Chengdu Military Region, it is under the jurisdiction of each other most of the time, and no one can command Changlin mountain.


    "Commander Chang, it has been almost four years since we left Fangcheng. You look good!"


    Changlin mountain took a cold look at Lu Ziming and said with a slight sarcasm: "Lu Shuai has had a good time these years! I didn''t expect to fight such a big family business these years. I really looked away at the beginning. I don''t know what plans Lu Shuai has in the future?"

 Chapter 943

    When Chang Linshan met him for the first time, the relationship between the two sides was not very harmonious. He thought he had abducted his daughter. Lu Ziming would have tolerated it if Chang Linshan had not secretly leaked the information of the Military Commission to himself.


    Lu Ziming glanced at the women around Changlin mountain. He was dressed in a small Chinese red jacket with concentric knots printed on it, black bangs, beautiful hair and exquisite face. He looked less than 30 years old. He was plump, charming and elegant. He was indeed a beautiful thing for men.


    "This should be Chang Yan''s stepmother!"


    As soon as Lu Ziming made contact with the woman''s eyes, he immediately dodged aside: "commander Chang, I''m afraid it''s not a compliment this time!"


    The real power faction like Changlin mountain rarely appears in other spheres of influence. This sudden trip to Xincheng will not be to find Lu Ziming and set up Longmen array. I''m afraid it has something to do with Chang Yan''s disappearance.


    Chang Linshan nodded silently. Instead of entering the reception hall at the distance of Lu Ziming, he went to the bench by the lake of the municipal building, sat down and looked at the blue water path: "I''m afraid you can guess my intention. It''s really for Chang Yan. The girl disappeared after she came to Jincheng base last time. Six months later, I got the news that she was in the military commission base. Don''t think she was cheated to the Military Commission to coerce me. Do you know why Chang Yan was cheated to the military commission?"


    Without Chang Linshan saying, Lu Ziming can also guess why Chang Yan was cheated to the Military Commission, which has a great relationship with herself?


    "Because I...?"


    "Yes! It''s you..." Changlin mountain leaned against the bench and lit a cigarette. The green smoke shrouded the whole face of Changlin mountain, as if thinking about something: "At the beginning, I didn''t agree with your contacts and forced you to break up. Chang Yan never forgot you. If I hadn''t watched closely, I would have eloped to find you. Unexpectedly, I was going to take Chang Yan to Jincheng for a break. People seized the opportunity to take it to the Military Commission, forcing me to be the insider of the Military Commission and contain the gang of people in Chengdu Military Region. Now it''s too late to say anything?"


    I heard Chang Yan talk about Changlin mountain. He is a man with a strong desire for control, but he is also a good father. If Chang Yan controls Changlin mountain, Lu Ziming will not believe it.


    Chang Linshan continued: "when I learned that Chang Yan was under house arrest in the Military Commission, I secretly sent several groups of people to the Military Commission for rescue, but they didn''t succeed. I even agreed to cooperate with the Military Commission, but the Military Commission still didn''t want to release people. Do you know why Lu Tianxing attacked Xincheng this time?"


    Lu Ziming replied casually, "also want to control the space between me and Chiyou?"


    Chang Linshan shook his head and said with a smile, "what you think is too simple. It''s right to control your space with Chiyou, but why not negotiate with you first, but use force directly?"


    Lu Ziming did not understand this. Lu Ziming thought that Lu Tianxing was a madman and thought that force could solve everything.


    "Promote peace by fighting, deter by force, and intervene in the affairs of Shanxi while Xincheng''s foothold is not stable?"


    "This is just one of the reasons, and there is no need to fight. In addition to the Chiyou space in your hand, Xincheng is just a small place. If you really want to intervene in Jinzhong, why should you compete for Xincheng with you...", changlinshan patiently induced with an elder''s tone: "Those people of the military commission are not old fools. They don''t want to put a big cake and have to compete with you for a piece of baked cake. Liu houxin''s coming to Xincheng is the best explanation, but don''t you feel strange about Lu Tianxing''s behavior?"


    Lu Tianxing''s behavior really makes Lu Ziming feel very strange. As Changlin mountain said, only the Chiyou space in Lu Ziming''s hand has a little value. Xincheng is just one of countless abandoned cities, which is not a big deal at all.


    "What is Lu Tianxing''s abnormal behavior for?"


    "Chang Yan!... because Lu Tianxing wants to marry Chang Yan, and Chang Yan likes you. Lu Tianxing proposes to Chang Yan, but I betrothed Chang Yan to you. What do you think Lu Tianxing will do!"


    So it is. No wonder Lu Tianxing saw that he was like a mad dog. He robbed Lu Tianxing''s fiancee. It would be strange if he didn''t go crazy!


    Lu Ziming understood the truth when he thought about it. Chang Yan was put under house arrest by the Military Commission. Lu Tianxing proposed to Chang Yan. In order to get rid of the coercion of the Military Commission, Chang Linshan betrothed Chang Yan to himself. What a clever plan to bring disaster to the East.


    Even if Lu Tianxing forcibly married Chang Yan, as long as Chang Linshan didn''t let go and didn''t admit the marriage, there was no way for the Military Commission to threaten Chang Linshan with Chang Yan. Instead, it made others more resentful and exclusive to the Military Commission, and Chang Linshan could fight the Military Commission in good faith, be invincible politically and morally, and be a smart abacus.


    "Does this disgust you...!" Chang Linshan sighed, bent down and looked at the burning cigarette in his hand and said: "There''s no way... This is the best choice. I don''t want Chang * * to hate me all my life, let alone the Military Commission''s plot to succeed. Say I''m selfish or that I don''t deserve to be a father. You''re my only choice. I hope you can treat Chang Yan well. That''s the purpose of my coming to you this time?"


    Lu Ziming still doesn''t know what Chang Linshan''s purpose is. If Chang Linshan wants to tell himself that he has betrothed Chang Yan to himself, but what about people?


    This obviously pushed Lu Ziming to the opposite of the CMC, and also let the CMC grasp its own handle. What does changlinshan want to do?


    Lu Ziming quickly calculated in his mind and found that he didn''t know what to do or why Chang Linshan planned himself. Did he want to save his daughter.


    It''s impossible. Chang Linshan himself said that he sent several groups of people to save Chang Yan. As a result, he couldn''t save Chang Yan at all. Can he save Chang Yan himself?


    The answer is also impossible. Lu Ziming doesn''t want to go to Chang Yan. If the Military Commission doesn''t pay attention to himself, Lu Ziming may try. But now he has been on the blacklist of the Military Commission. As long as he appears on the territory of the Military Commission, I''m afraid it''s difficult for the mud Bodhisattva to cross the river.


    Chang Linshan seemed to know what he was thinking. He patted Lu Ziming on the shoulder and said, "I''m not asking you to take risks. Chang Yan can''t be saved at all, and the Military Commission won''t let Chang Yan back, but you''re different. You have a chance...".


    "I have a chance?" Lu Ziming felt ridiculous. Changlin mountain couldn''t do it himself. Why did he have a chance.


    "You have a chance! Of course, I don''t mean you go to the Military Commission to save people, but after our union, Chang Yan is my daughter and your wife. The Military Commission detained your wife in the Military Commission. It''s hard to say. This is your chance?"

 Chapter 944

    Why does Changlin mountain give itself such important population resources? Is it a sudden discovery of conscience?


    Lu Ziming doesn''t think that Changlin mountain is a good man. This gift is too big. I don''t know how many people will be jealous. Why is it himself?


    Is it because he is Chang Lin Shan''s nominal son-in-law?


    Joke! Changlin mountain is not a good man or woman. From the point of view of Changlin mountain''s unwillingness to agree to the marriage between Lu Tianxing and Chang Yan, Changlin mountain is a person with a strong desire for control. Compared with Lu Tianxing, he is not the best choice at all except for having a Chiyou space. Moreover, associating with himself will only make the Military Commission more dissatisfied. What is the abacus played in Changlin mountain?


    "Why send me a population? Aren''t you afraid of the military commission?"


    "Fear! Why should I be afraid..." Changlin mountain sneered, "even people like you who have just established a base dare to fight with the Military Commission. Why should I be afraid?"


    It seems that this is the truth. Even those who are not stable dare to fight twice with the Military Commission. Why should changlinshan, who is in the land of Bashu, be afraid of the military commission? Can the Military Commission reach out to the land of Bashu?


    "Don''t be silly! The times have changed. Who''s the fist to rely on these days? What do you think those forces doing business with Xincheng are thinking? Radar, missile, nuclear control and other equipment are sold to you. What kind of kindness do they follow? Don''t be naive... They are using you as a gun to make you grow up quickly and confront the Military Commission. They can develop at ease. Now understand Why can you get so many data and equipment so easily? "


    Lu Ziming was still wondering how those forces who sold their equipment and data easily agreed to exchange with themselves with core technology. It turned out that they still had this meaning.


    If you are on the cusp of the storm, other forces will not have a direct conflict with the CMC. The more you make trouble, the safer other forces will be!


    I''m afraid Chang Linshan thinks so too!


    "Other forces are also squeezed by the Military Commission. Now someone is acting as a tenon. What do you think they will do?"


    Lu Ziming fully understood that if Changlin mountain hadn''t told him himself, he didn''t know how long he would have been in the dark.


    In that case, is it possible for Lu Ziming to quit the game?


    No, This is a quagmire. He knows that he must jump down. Changlin mountain doesn''t worry that Lu Ziming will stay out after he knows, because this is a knot without solution.


    Xincheng cannot develop under the eyes of the Military Commission. The Military Commission will not allow it. If Xincheng does not develop, it will perish. Of course, he will not wait to die. However, if Xincheng wants to develop, it will inevitably conflict with the interests of the Military Commission. The inevitable outbreak of contradictions can only rely on cooperation with other forces, and other forces are happy to make Xincheng grow up and confront the Military Commission.


    Lu Ziming now knows what it means to be involuntarily motivated. He really doesn''t want to have any friction with the CMC, but the situation forces him to go to the opposite of the CMC. Unless... He gives up everything, this knot can be untied!


    Is it possible?


    Changlin mountain left after only one day in Xincheng. After that, a large number of people were continuously transported from quantum transmitters, up to thousands of people every day. The only good thing is that changlinshan did not give all the old, weak, sick and disabled to Xincheng. Most of them were young adults and children, which made Lu Ziming secretly relieved.


    Through understanding the people who just arrived in Xincheng, Lu Ziming roughly understood why Changlin mountain sent so many people to him?


    The land of Bashu is a land of abundance. Of course, this is about peacetime. After the end of the world, the huge population base of Bashu has become an obstacle to development.


    First of all, as soon as the population is large, the number of zombies is terrible. There are zombies everywhere, and they can''t be killed at all. At the same time, there are hundreds of thousands of mountains around Bashu, and the proliferation rate of Diablo creatures is amazing, occupying the little living space, making it more difficult for the survivors of Bashu after the end of the world.


    Secondly, the living environment of Bashu is poor. If there are more survivors, the more resources they need. But will zombies and dark creatures make the survivors feel at ease?


    Changlin mountain has developed well in recent years. It controls three bases with a population of more than 1 million. This is not a population resource, but a big mountain on Changlin mountain, which makes Changlin mountain breathless.


    Maybe Changlin mountain also wants to send people to other forces, but it is obviously not in Changlin mountain''s interests to send people to other forces. Meat can rot in the pot and can''t be cheap to others, which is quite obvious in other forces.


    Zhang Yechang talked with other forces about population transportation. The population of Xincheng is too small. The close population has been gathered by Xincheng, and Xincheng does not have this strength further. However, with the quantum transmitter, it becomes possible to transfer the population from other forces, but no force is willing to give the surplus population to Xincheng.


    Why?


    Or interest! Other forces want Xincheng to confront the Military Commission, but they don''t want to really see Xincheng become stronger. The population is a rope around their neck. How can they give the population to Xincheng?


    Changlin mountain thinks differently from other forces, perhaps because of Chang Yan, perhaps because there is no conflict of direct interests between the two sides, and also because Changlin mountain has no choice but to do so, which leads to Changlin mountain''s willingness to give the surplus population to Lu Ziming.


    For Xincheng, population is as important as scientific and technological equipment. Xincheng needs a population and a large population. From the perspective of sustainable development, Xincheng needs at least one million population reserves. Obviously, Changlin mountain has no such kindness.


    After returning from Changlin mountain, Lu Ziming soon heard a news. Changlin mountain spread the news that Chang Yan was Lu Ziming''s wife, as if he was afraid that others would not know.


    Lu Ziming had no choice but to send a telegram to the CMC and asked why he wanted to keep his wife in the CMC.


    Putting someone else''s wife under house arrest as a hostage in the CMC is totally different from leaving the women of Changlin mountain in the CMC. Changlin mountain is equivalent to pulling away from this matter and concentrating the contradiction on Lu Ziming again. If the CMC wants to coerce Changlin mountain through Chang Yan, it will have little meaning. At least Lu Ziming, the husband, is in front of it.


    Lu Ziming, the poisonous apple, neither wanted nor could. Instead, he disguised himself as a victim and tried his best to ask the Military Commission for his wife.


    Of course, the Military Commission will not release Chang Yan because Chang Yan is Lu Ziming''s wife. Although Chang Yan''s value has greatly shrunk, it is impossible for the Military Commission to release Chang Yan. Instead, it proposes to let Lu Ziming come to the Military Commission to pick up his wife. Of course, Lu Ziming will not go to the Military Commission. This is obviously a trap.

 Chapter 945

    Chang Yan is safe in the Central Military Commission. Lu Ziming doesn''t have to worry about Chang Yan''s safety, but it''s impossible for him to meet Chang Yan in the Central Military Commission. The two sides are just talking and no one is willing to give in.


    This incident triggered an unexpected consequence. Li Juan heard that Lu Ziming had found another sister for herself and almost ate Lu Ziming. She wanted Lu Ziming to be honest about how she colluded with Chang Yan and how many women were waiting to enter the door.


    Of course, Xiangxiang and Luolan didn''t let Lu Ziming go. They held a huge criticism meeting unwilling to help cold beauty. After questioning for more than ten hours, they almost asked whether Lu Ziming had played home games with little girls when he was a child.


    The dead pig was not afraid of boiling water. Lu Ziming told Lu Ziming his "despicable" behavior. She even told Lu Ziming about watching her five-year-old take a bath in the river when she was a child. Angry Li Juan scratched and scratched Lu Ziming and launched several women to "attack Lu Ziming personally" and vowed to drain every trace of energy and spirit from Lu Ziming, See if Lu Ziming has the strength to attract bees and butterflies again.


    Zhang Yechang took the opportunity to make trouble and shouted that he had not betrothed his granddaughter to Lu Ziming. He didn''t know what his aunt was?


    Because of the quantum transmitter, Xincheng has more connections with other forces. Similarly, there are many other forces in Xincheng. These people not only bring external news to Lu Ziming, but also act as spies in Xincheng, spy on Xincheng''s intelligence and technology, and inquire about the latest trends in Xincheng. It is self-evident whether there are people from the Military Commission.


    "Lu Shuai! This is the actual training plan just formulated. Have a look and sign it if you can!"


    As Xincheng bought a large number of scientific and technological equipment of other forces without money, Xincheng''s family has been hollowed out by Zhang Yechang. Now Xincheng is in short supply of steel for the construction of city walls.


    "It''s no exaggeration to attack three counties in ten days!"


    Lu Ziming was startled by Lao he''s actual combat training plan. You should know that the three counties that Lao he was going to attack were 50 kilometers away from Xincheng. Even if the war went well, it would take five days to come back. The battle time was compressed to four or five days. It''s really crazy.


    One side of the mountain came out coldly: "Lu Shuai, pay attention to your body in the future, don''t work too hard!"


    "What do you mean?" Lu Ziming glanced at the mountain incomprehensibly. Did he work hard? How can these people speak so implicitly now?


    Lao Qian smiled back and forth: "Lu Shuai, you really should have a rest. The combat training plan is to lay down three counties in 30 days, not three counties in 10 days. You are wrong!"


    Lu Ziming found that he didn''t see clearly. He was really tossed about by Li Juan these days. His eyes are not good?


    "That''s good! Just follow the plan!"


    Lu Ziming quickly turned off the topic and said, "now that Xincheng is short of materials, we really should step up the collection of materials. Lao he and Dashan are lucky to have a hard time and bring more people to transport the materials around Xincheng. The materials in stock can no longer support the next war...".


    Dashan immediately rubbed his hands excitedly and said, "Lu Shuai! Is there any big action?"


    Lu Ziming took out a battle plan and handed it to Lao he and others: "This is the battle plan just formulated by the general staff yesterday. The number of zombies in Pingyuan city and Quyang City, the two closest cities to Xincheng, is more than one million, which has posed a threat to the safety of Xincheng. If we do not eliminate them as soon as possible, the next wave of Zombies may threaten Xincheng first. This is also the last two wars before I leave. The battle time is scheduled to be one month later, During this period, in addition to collecting materials, you should also strengthen military training. Go back and study the battle plan. What good suggestions do you have to say in advance! "


    When the bear heard that there were two wars, he was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. He couldn''t lift his spirit to attack a small county with only tens of thousands of zombies, so he had to train the recruits.


    Now Xincheng''s military strength is much stronger than when Li Juan was in Dingxian base. The small counties within a hundred miles around have been eliminated almost. Lu Ziming has targeted the surrounding small cities. As long as he can capture the two small cities of Quyang city and Pingyuan City, Lu Ziming''s sphere of influence will expand to within 200 miles and still enter the ranks of medium-sized bases.


    Lu Ziming did not need to take part in the military action to attack the small county. Lao he and Dashan led more than 10000 recruits, which was just a rehearsal before the war.


    It is said that Xincheng is preparing to attack two small cities. Other forces in Xincheng immediately find Lu Ziming and hope to send a military observation mission. Nominally, it is military cooperation. In fact, they want to see how Xincheng''s military strength is?


    Lu Ziming naturally had no reason to disagree. He readily agreed to the request of other forces to send military observation missions, and many more people were added in Xincheng for a time.


    In the military observation group sent by Luoyang, Lu Ziming met two acquaintances, one is a black tiger who doesn''t fight strangers in the life and death trial field, and the other is his own subordinate in Fangcheng. Now he is Zhan Qiang, head of the 54th regiment in Luoyang.


    Under normal circumstances, Zhan Qiang cannot have the opportunity to participate in the military observation group. The number of military observation groups is limited. Either the senior staff officers of various forces or the senior officers of various forces. Zhan Qiang is reluctantly regarded as a senior officer, but it is reluctantly that Zhan Qiang can''t come to Xincheng. The reason why Zhan Qiang and Lu Ziming can come to Xincheng is entirely due to their hometown identity.


    The black tiger gave Lu Ziming a bear hug and smiled foolishly: "brother Lu, you''re not angry to call you that! I heard that others call you Lu Shuai, which is at least equivalent to the rank of commander. Don''t forget my brother!"


    "It''s just a title. Do you need to worry about it? We are also friends of life and death. At first, you said that when I arrived in Luoyang, I invited me to drink. I didn''t expect that I invited you now!"


    The black tiger smiled and pushed Zhan Qiang in front of Lu Ziming: "I don''t need to introduce this. I heard that you two fought together before, so I brought him this time?"


    As soon as Zhan Qiang entered the door, Lu Ziming recognized him. However, Zhan Qiang winked at himself. Lu Ziming had to recognize Zhan Qiang as if he had just recognized Zhan Qiang: "Zhan Qiang! It''s really you. I can''t recognize you for years?"


    "Lu Shuai, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to be here... Many people miss you!"


    Zhan Qiang looked gloomy and his body trembled. His hands shook Lu Ziming''s hands. There were countless words to say, but he couldn''t say a word!

 Chapter 946

    Lu Ziming didn''t expect to see Zhan Qiang on such an occasion. For a moment, he had many words to ask Zhan Qiang, but there was a black tiger around him, so he had to swallow them back.


    "Let''s talk first. Many people have come to the military observation group this time. Thank brother Lu for his care. I also have face. I won''t bother..."


    Black tiger saw that they had something to say and left first.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something hard to say..." seeing the black tiger go away, Lu Ziming immediately asked, "Why are you in Luoyang? Are others okay?"


    Seeing that the black tiger left, Zhan Qiang also relaxed and said with a sad face: "Lu Shuai! You haven''t heard from me since you left for so many years. It''s good that I just heard that you were in Xincheng this time. I''m afraid I really don''t know when I can meet...".


    Knowing that this was not the time to speak, Lu Ziming invited Zhan Qiang home to talk about the past slowly. After drinking a few glasses of wine, Zhan Qiang''s conversation box also opened and quickly told Lu Ziming what had happened after Lu Ziming left. Lu Ziming couldn''t help feeling that time had changed so quickly.


    "I didn''t expect so many things to happen after I left...?"


    Zhan Qiang gave a mouthful of wine: "nobody thought you didn''t leave a word. Everyone thought..., don''t say it! After you disappeared, the Yang family had no head, and everyone didn''t know what to do? This is the first zombie tide. You also know how scared the zombie tide is. If no one stood up and led, many will disperse!"


    "Lu Shuai! Don''t blame them. At that time, no one was willing to separate, but the situation was pressing. If I didn''t make a choice at that time, I''m afraid I''d never see you again..." Zhan Qiang said, crying secretly and looking at Lu Ziming, his heart was sore.


    "It''s hard to say!"


    Lu Ziming also thought of such a situation at the beginning, but in the purple space, it''s no use worrying. He can only force himself not to think.


    Looking back now, I can''t help but be afraid. It''s not worried about the previous Yang Jiaji, but that I''m going to leave Xincheng again. I really don''t know whether Xincheng will become the second Yang Jiaji when I come back. Lu Ziming''s confidence in entering the giant spirit world has wavered.


    Do you really have to enter the giant spirit world to have hope?


    Lu Ziming doesn''t know the answer? No one told him the answer, but there seemed to be a voice telling him that he must enter the giant spirit world. This is the only chance to become stronger!


    Zhan Qiang saw that Lu Ziming didn''t speak. He thought he was sad about the division of Yang Jiaji: "Lu Shuai! The situation at that time didn''t allow us to have time to choose. Everyone didn''t know what to do. At this time, the forces in Xi''an, Xiangyang and other places also affected Yang Jiaji. When there was no choice, there was no better way except to find a way out!"


    Lu Ziming knew that such a thing would not happen if he was still in Yang Jiaji, but Yang Jiaji had just been built, and no one other than himself had enough authority. Of course, this was also caused by his fear that someone would seize power.


    The situation of Xincheng was different from that of Yang Jiaji at that time, because he knew he was going to enter the giant spirit world. He was decentralizing and training successors very early, so as not to let Xincheng fall apart after he left.


    Lu Ziming feels more and more like a king in the past. This may be the magic of power!


    "Do you still have contact after you leave?"


    Zhan Qiang shook his head: "at first I knew some news, but later I heard nothing. If Lu Shuai hadn''t made such a big noise in Xincheng, I really didn''t know Lu Shuai was in Xincheng?"


    After there were many other forces in Xincheng, Lu Ziming was also quietly asking about the news of Fangcheng, but there was basically no news. On the one hand, it is difficult to ask the trustee directly to avoid being used; On the other hand, it is also because Yang Jiaji was not famous at the beginning. I didn''t hear about the establishment of any base near Yang Jiaji. Naturally, there are few news to inquire about.


    However, it''s not surprising that the news of the end of the world is blocked. Even if the hacheng and Yuncheng bases closest to Xincheng are not deliberately inquired, it''s impossible to know what happened in these places. It seems that Xincheng''s intelligence network should extend to other forces?


    "But I heard that Zou Qingmin is still in the Yang family collection. Does Lu Shuai remember Zou Qingmin?"


    Lu Ziming certainly remembers Zou Qingmin. If it weren''t for Zou Qingmin, he didn''t know how many detours he had taken. It was Zou Qingmin who helped him manage logistics that enabled him to fight outside at ease. In his heart, Zou Qingmin was more like his relatives and elders.


    "Zou Qingmin didn''t leave Yang Jiaji?"


    "Yes, when we were forced to leave yangjiaji, Zou Qingmin chose to stay and said that when you came back, if no one could see, you would be worried. Two months ago, I heard that the old man was in good health and stayed in yangjiaji with a group of people who didn''t want to leave. Maybe you could send someone to yangjiaji and get news from others?"


    Lu Ziming was so happy that he knew he had found a way to find someone else?


    Zou Qingmin is unwilling to leave yangjiaji, on the one hand, because it is difficult to leave his hometown, on the other hand, he is waiting for his sudden return one day, or he can see an acquaintance and understand what happened.


    Now that you know Zou Qingmin is still in yangjiaji, the next thing is much simpler. You can send some people to yangjiaji with space beacons. Lu Ziming himself can''t leave Xincheng, let alone use the quantum transmitter to go to other bases, but others don''t have this problem. As long as the space beacon is placed in Yang Jiaji, Lu Ziming will return to Yang Jiaji. If others have contact with Zou Qingmin, Lu Ziming will naturally get the news.


    "Great! You live in Xincheng first. I''ll send someone to Luoyang and then turn to Yang Jiaji. I''m afraid I need your help?"


    "No problem, I guarantee that one or two people can go to Luoyang!"


    Although there is a quantum transmitter, it is not as convenient and simple for people to travel as by train or plane before the end of the world. Taking Xincheng as an example, not everyone can enter Xincheng through the quantum transmitter. There should be a strict inspection system. On the one hand, it is the utilization rate. It is impossible for anyone to use the quantum transmitter to "travel around the world". On the other hand, it is also for security reasons. It is precisely because of the convenient transmission of the quantum transmitter and the frequent flow of personnel that the hidden dangers increase. Even imagine Ziming using the quantum transmitter as a springboard to return to Yang Jiaji. Other forces can go deep into Shanxi through the quantum transmitter and do something harmful to Xincheng. The dangers inside have to be considered in advance.


    "OK! If we hurry, we can see Zou Qingmin in a month, and then we can get news from others!"

 Chapter 947

    The day after Lu Ziming met Zhan Qiang, Lu Ziming met two acquaintances again, but they were not what he wanted to see.


    These two people are Murong bopeng, director of Xi''an Research Institute, and Murong Xue, his daughter. Speaking, Lu Ziming has an ambiguous relationship with them. At the beginning, Murong bopeng brought himself into the army. In the end, Lu Ziming is still a junior officer under Murong bopeng. The contradiction between the two sides has been entangled for a long time, but it has been so long, Lu Ziming almost forgot Murong bopeng''s father and daughter.


    When Zhang Yechang asked Lu Ziming to come home for a chat, Lu Ziming felt very strange. It was not that he suspected Zhang Yechang, but that Zhang Yechang had never invited Lu Ziming to his home.


    Since the end of the world, Zhang Yechang has always been alone. There are many women around him who want to live with him, but Zhang Yechang is bent on the laboratory. He doesn''t have a chance to be a matchmaker. Even Lu Ziming seldom goes back to the home arranged for him. How can he suddenly think of inviting himself to his home?


    What Lu Ziming felt as like as two peas in the first room, when he pushed the door into Zhang Yechang''s room for the first time, was that the room was empty. All furniture and furnishings, like the first model, were not different from the idle rooms, if not often cleaned by robots.


    The room was clean and tidy, not like being inhabited. Two men and a woman sat around the tea table, a pot of hot black tea and a plate of exquisite snacks. The air was filled with a choking smell of cigars.


    "I don''t need to introduce you! You are old acquaintances. Old Murong is looking for you this time. I''m the middleman, and I can''t tell you anything..." Zhang Yechang winked at Lu Ziming and asked Lu Ziming to sit down.


    Lu Ziming really didn''t expect that Zhang Yechang and Murong bopeng were old acquaintances. He had never heard Zhang Yechang mention it before. From Zhang Yechang''s words, Lu Ziming heard a different meaning.


    "Director Murong,... He is really an old acquaintance. Welcome to Xincheng. This time he also came with the military observer group?"


    Murong bopeng had a huge cigar in his mouth. The smoke shrouded his whole face. In addition, he was as untidy as Zhang Yechang, and his messy hair looked a little funny.


    "Now I should call you Lu Shuai, ha ha... I didn''t expect that there was no news in Xincheng for a few years. When I first saw you, I knew that you would become a great thing in the future. I just didn''t expect to go so far. It''s really lucky?"


    Lu Ziming glanced at Murong Xue with her head tilted and turned a blind eye to her appearance. The relationship between the two can only be described as bad. I really don''t know whether he sold her to the women''s branch hospital in his last life, so he was haunted by resentment.


    For Murong bopeng, Lu Ziming is still full of gratitude. Anyway, he is kind to himself, and he is not an ungrateful person.


    "Director Murong, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you still the same?"


    Zhang Yechang said, "this time, old Murong came to Xincheng not just as a military observer group, but mainly to see and understand Chiyou space. If Lu Shuai has no opinion, I''ll take old Murong to visit Xincheng''s research room and scientific and technological achievements?"


    There are already many forces who want to visit Chiyou space, but they are rejected by themselves and Zhang Yechang. The reason is very simple. How can outsiders understand the top secret of Xincheng.


    "This?" Lu Ziming wondered. "I''m afraid Professor Zhang has also said that Chiyou space is the top secret of Xincheng. Outsiders are not allowed to enter. I don''t want to break the rules for my reasons!"


    All forces regard the relics in their hands very much. If it is not for the core personnel who can''t touch them at all, with Murong bopeng''s words, Lu Ziming will let go and regard Chiyou space as a vegetable market.


    "I know this requirement is a little difficult, but technology is used for communication. It''s wrong to cherish my shoes!"


    It seems that Murong bopeng is ready to cover the white wolf with empty hands. He has no sincerity at all. The communication is two-way. There is no reason to let Lu Ziming open Chiyou space, but Xi''an base locks the door. When he is an idiot!


    Murong bopeng''s smile covered the folds on his face and said with a smile: "don''t deny it first. After listening to me, I know Lu Shuai wants to get the news of Fangcheng. This time, I have great sincerity. If Lu Shuai is willing to open Chiyou space for us to study, I will give you all the information about Fangcheng here. Is this a good deal!"


    Silly Baji... If you don''t see Zhan Qiang, Murong bopeng''s conditions are really attractive. Unfortunately, Murong bopeng''s abacus is wrong.


    According to Zhan Qiang, his subordinates are divided into many blocks because everyone has different opinions. Some people think that Xiangyang is closest to the square city and should take refuge in Xiangyang. Some think that Luoyang has great power and should go to Luoyang in the long run. Others are used to living a free and loose life and don''t want to be constrained by the army any more, Some of them went to Xi''an base.


    But this time Murong bopeng obviously didn''t mention his former men, let alone take his former men to Xincheng. It doesn''t matter that he is on guard against Lu Ziming. How can Lu Ziming not know what Murong bopeng is thinking?


    I want to exchange the news of Fangcheng for the opportunity to visit and learn Chiyou space. I have no sincerity at all. I thought I was a hairy boy who just came out of the cottage. Can I deceive you in a few words?


    "I don''t need to bother director Murong about the square city. I have my own way to get the news of the square city?"


    Murong bopeng smiled and still didn''t give up: "don''t talk so full. Some things can''t be found out by sending several people to Fangcheng. For example, Tang Yu, don''t you want to know how she was in Xi''an?"


    It seems that Murong bopeng has worked hard on himself for a while, but the abacus is still wrong. Good! Lu Ziming really wanted to know about Tang Yu. Since Tang Yu left the square city, he heard that he was working as a researcher under Murong bopeng, but there was no news later.


    If you want to threaten yourself with Tang Yu, there''s no way!


    I dare to use this rotten means. I really don''t know what''s in Murong bopeng''s head?


    Chang Yan is a hostage in the hands of the Military Commission. Now Tang Yu is probably a hostage in the hands of Xi''an base. Is this kind of hostage really easy to use?


    Lu Ziming laughed: "director Murong, I''m afraid you don''t know. My wife Chang Yan is still in the hands of the Military Commission. Do you say I will agree to your conditions?"


    Murong bopeng was stunned. Obviously he didn''t know about it. Lu Ziming clearly told Murong bopeng that if he wanted to make a deal with Tang Yu, he would put himself in the same position as the Military Commission. How Lu Ziming treated the Military Commission, he would treat Xi''an base as well!

 Chapter 948

    Murong bopeng really didn''t think of it, and his expression became embarrassed. Murong Xue beside him hummed coldly: "don''t talk nonsense with him. I said he was a fickle man. He had long forgotten his former lover in Xincheng. Now I don''t know how to be happy?"


    Lu Ziming retorted, "you know me too well. I''m a fickle man who wants to exchange hostages with me. Is this your sincerity?"


    Murong bopeng choked heavily on Lu Ziming''s words, but Murong Xue widened her eyes and angrily said, "the poor Tang Yu still thinks of you. Men all over the world can''t rely on you. They are wolf hearted and dog lung...".


    Murong Xue killed all three men in the room with a stick. Lu Ziming was like nothing, but Zhang Yechang couldn''t sit still: "niece, you can''t say that. One thing belongs to one thing. I didn''t offend you?"


    Murong bopeng''s face turned red and white, and he looked very uncomfortable: "Lu Shuai... You misunderstood. I don''t want to use Tang Yu as a hostage. I just want to tell you the news of Tang Yu. If you like, it''s also a good thing to cooperate with Xi''an base. Now there''s no need to refuse as soon as you open your mouth!"


    Lu Ziming looks at Zhang Yechang. They have a tacit understanding about Chang Yan. They must not be led by others. If the other party succeeds in the plot, it is not the loss of Xincheng''s interests. I''m afraid Xincheng will lose its autonomy in the future, let alone the development of Xincheng.


    For the sake of Xincheng, as well as more than 100000 people and future development of Xincheng, Lu Ziming had to be cruel. Of course, Lu Ziming hated threatening his own forces with hostages.


    Lu Ziming said coldly with a smile: "if this is the case, I''m afraid there is no opportunity for cooperation between Xincheng and Xi''an base?"


    Seeing that Lu Ziming was no longer interested in continuing to talk, Murong bopeng immediately threw a heavy bomb: "don''t you want missile defense technology, or Xi''an base can sell a set of missile defense weapons to Xincheng. Xi''an base is very sincere, so we won''t consider the difficulty?"


    "Talking about cooperation with people who have threatened themselves is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger. Forget it!" Lu Ziming left without looking back.


    Murong bopeng was hung on the spot by Lu Ziming. His face was unnatural. Looking at Zhang Yechang''s gloating expression, he hated his teeth.


    "Old man, I told you not to use hostages as chips. Lu Ziming is not an impulsive person. Now, your wishful thinking is not working!"


    Murong bopeng sat down and looked up at the ceiling. His face was not depressed, but showed a smile: "yes, it shows that I had a good eye. I knew he was not a thing in the pool. I was calm and decisive. I had my own opinion in case of anything. I''m looking forward to Xincheng in his hands?"


    Zhang Yechang also smiled proudly: "just blow it. You didn''t want to marry Murong Xue when I asked you to marry him. Now... Such a good son-in-law flies and dares to say he has eyes!"


    "Young man, how many women are nothing..." Murong bopeng subconsciously glanced at Murong Xue beside him and found that Murong Xue was staring at himself with his eyes. He immediately turned his head and looked at Zhang Yechang and said: "The times are different now. Although I don''t like young people to have three wives and four concubines, we can''t stop it. It depends on the essence. As long as men can be good to the women around them, it''s not impossible to have more women!"


    "You''re talking about the girl Li Juan!"


    Murong bopeng nodded: "at the beginning, Li Juan was also a strong girl. I didn''t expect... I really didn''t expect to come together with Lu Ziming. Now it seems that life is really enviable!"


    Murong bopeng''s words were obviously told to Murong Xue around him, but Murong Xue said fiercely: "I said he was a white eyed wolf. You don''t believe it. Now does he feel half grateful to you?"


    Murong bopeng ignored Murong Xue''s words and continued to say to Zhang Yechang, "you are now the chief scientist of Xincheng and the senior adviser of Xincheng staff. Isn''t this a little better?"


    Of course, Zhang Yechang knew what Murong bopeng was talking about. He said leisurely, "you are like a conspirator. We are all engaged in scientific research. Can''t we do things openly and aboveboard?"


    "Hum..." Murong bopeng snorted angrily: "it''s okay to tell me this. Who''s playing tricks? If you want to play tricks, I''m willing to bow down in front of you. You''re okay to pretend for so many years. Tell me... How can I visit Chiyou space? What''s the bottom line of Xincheng? You can''t not know?"


    "It''s very simple..." Zhang Yechang and Murong bopeng didn''t continue to beat around the bush. They have been together for decades. They almost understand each other''s character and temper as they look in the mirror. They can''t play any tricks at all: "Don''t threaten Lu Ziming with hostages. It won''t work. He''s not easily confused by feelings. Besides, his current status doesn''t allow him to do so, so everything is open and frank. I know why you don''t bring those people from Fangcheng to Xincheng this time because you''re worried about the lack of chips. You don''t have to worry about this. Lu Ziming is a good man As a nostalgic person, as long as you don''t threaten him, the rest will be much easier... ".


    Murong bopeng still couldn''t make up his mind: "it''s hard to do this! If I put it in the past, I''d decide in a word, but now Lu Ziming has such a great reputation that if I let the hostage go, Xi''an can''t explain it?"


    "Don''t pretend. We don''t know what the other party is thinking..." Zhang Yechang looked at Murong bopeng with a disdainful face and glanced at Murong Xue opposite: "You don''t know the reason why I rely on Lu Ziming. If you look at the top of other forces, which one is not fighting openly and secretly, but if you look at Xincheng, will such a thing happen?"


    Zhang Yechang put his face in front of Murong bopeng, brushed the smoke in the air with his hand, and whispered: "Do you want to know why Xincheng doesn''t have a big tail? Do you want to know why Lu Ziming left the square city for so long, and anyone else wants to follow him? How much leadership charm do you think Lu Ziming has,... No! Think about it. Why did Lu Ziming leave the square City and the square city was in chaos? Don''t you understand?"


    "You mean Lu Ziming has a kind of magic?"

 Chapter 949

    "It''s not magic, it''s an instinctive centripetal force, just like the sun. Think about what happens to the planet and what happens to Xincheng and Fangcheng when the sun disappears. This force maintains that Fangcheng and Xincheng will not be chaotic. This is something other forces don''t have, and it can''t have..."


    Zhang Yechang said mysteriously, "don''t underestimate this power. Xincheng''s army can be said to be Lu Ziming''s children. As long as Lu Ziming is still in Xincheng for one day, Xincheng will always be Lu Ziming''s world. Isn''t it very strange that no one will have the idea of rebellion? It''s more than that. Do you know how many evolutors there are in Xincheng''s army?"


    Zhang Yechang put up three fingers in front of Murong bopeng: "thirty percent,... Is it terrible?"


    Murong bopeng kept his mouth open for a long time and couldn''t speak. Of course, he knew that Zhang Yechang couldn''t deceive himself. This kind of thing didn''t happen. When he was in Fangcheng, Lu Ziming''s evolutionists accounted for more than 30%. It''s not surprising that such a large proportion appeared in Xincheng. However, at the beginning, the Yang family had few troops, and the gap between the total amount and quantity was not very obvious, Zhang Yechang certainly didn''t think that his words had a completely different effect in Murong bopeng''s heart.


    Different from Zhang Yechang, Murong bopeng stands from a higher angle and knows what 30% represents. This is why he has not given up his research on Lu Ziming.


    "There are so many, no, you''re joking... Ha ha!"


    Zhang Yechang thought Murong bopeng didn''t believe it and said angrily, "well, since old friends who have been together for so many years don''t agree, what''s the matter with drug x?"


    Murong bopeng has also studied the popular drug x on the market. It is said that it can increase the success rate of ordinary people into evolutionists by more than 60%, and there are no side effects. Compared with other drugs, this is the difference between toads and swans. As long as scientists and want to become evolutionists know this, Murong bopeng naturally knows it very well.


    "There are many similar agents in the market, and most of them are preventing agent X. what is the real Agent X? Do you know the news of the agent?"


    Zhang Yechang said in a bewitching voice: "30% is just the bottom line, not anyone who wants to do it. They want military skills and absolute loyalty to Lu Ziming. After layers of selection and assessment, people who are brain traitors and slippery can''t do it. The number of people who can finally enter the list is very small. If you think about it again, it only takes more than two months for recruits in Xincheng to form combat effectiveness. Of course, there are reasons for the trial practice field, but different military skill systems and The selection system of officers can become the temptation of evolutionists. Do you know how much influence it has? Don''t look at new affairs from the old point of view. The times have changed. I would also like to thank you for driving me from the research institute to hacheng, otherwise I won''t see such a strange person as Lu Ziming? "


    "I need all the information of Xincheng. I don''t believe your words?"


    After so many years of dealing with Zhang Yechang, Murong bopeng still knew Zhang Yechang. He neither denied nor affirmed it, but asked Zhang Yechang to prepare Xincheng materials for himself.


    "Of course there''s no problem. As long as it''s not a core secret, I can show you. Who let us get along for so many years?"


    Zhang Yechang looked at Murong Xue like an old fox: "Now other forces are either scheming to destroy the Great Wall, or they are too busy to spare time. You should also consider for your niece. All forces are splitting and annexing these years. Now, when the next wave of zombies arrives, we don''t know how much remains. The development of Xincheng in recent months has caught up with the road of other bases in the past 12 years, and If this momentum is not unexpected, it will last for at least four or five years. What do you say about Xincheng in the future? "


    "Don''t hesitate! Cunning rabbits and three caves... Leave a way back and leave your niece in Xincheng. Lu Ziming won''t threaten you with her. If possible, it will be beneficial to you to become a good friend of Qin and Jin with Lu Ziming..."


    Before Zhang Yechang''s words were finished, Murong Xue jumped up: "don''t fantasize. Lu Ziming and I are sworn to each other. If a crafty, treacherous and ungrateful person is the death of all men in the world, I won''t marry him!"


    Of course, Murong bopeng would not agree to marry Murong Xue to Lu Ziming. This is not because Lu Ziming already has several women, but he can''t do so. As the chief scientist of Xi''an base, he married his daughter to the mind of another force and said that he was light in climbing dragons and attaching Fengs. It''s not a big deal to press the charge of collaborating with the enemy and selling the base. I don''t know Zhang What is in Ye Chang''s mind that he won''t be fooled?


    Zhang Yechang certainly didn''t expect to convince Murong bopeng that why intellectuals become smelly old nine is not because they have a bad temper and are hard. They are not the same. Just like Murong bopeng didn''t agree when he advised him to go back. Now he just changed his seat.


    "Then you really don''t want to hand over Tang Yu and those people in Fangcheng to Lu Ziming. They won''t be reused if they stay in Xi''an base. It''s better to be a man of mercy. I''ll tell Lu Ziming what''s next and think about it!"


    "It''s really difficult for people. You know, I''m not the head of the military observer group in Xincheng this time, and I can''t say how much influence I have in Xi''an base. Try my best!" Murong bopeng didn''t reject Zhang Yechang''s proposal. He knew that Zhang Yechang was right and threatened with hostages. As long as he wasn''t kicked by a donkey in the head, anyone with a little sense also knew that it was a bottomless hole, but he was just a microphone.


    After seeing Murong bopeng off, Zhang Yechang immediately ran to Lu Ziming: "Brother Lu, you should keep Murong Xue anyway this time. If you can''t, let Li Juan come forward. If this thing is done, it will be half the success of the plan. It is also very important for the future development of Xincheng. When necessary, you should use some means and sacrifice your hue for the sake of the overall situation. I did my best!"


    People like Zhang Yechang are not conformists to this step, and there is no lack of means and conspiracy.


    Lu Ziming laughed twice, but it was hard to wipe Zhang Yechang''s old face. He still complained: "try your best! You and Li Juan said that you knew about Chang Yan last time. I was almost tortured by Li Juan. Now you pushed Mu Rongxue to me and let me live...".


    "Of course I will tell Li Juan that Li Juan is not a dead brain. She knows the priorities, weighs the pros and cons, and for the sake of Xincheng... Li Juan will agree!"


    Agree with a ghost! Zhang Yechang doesn''t look for women now. He knows when women will be unreasonable and tangle around. It''s better not to come forward to such trouble!

 Chapter 950

    Of course, Zhang Yechang is the best in Murong bopeng''s case. Xi''an also knows that using hostages won''t work. Except for Murong bopeng''s proposal once, Xi''an seems to know nothing about it.


    After the Military Commission failed its surprise attack on Jixiang, there was no news, and the contact with the Military Commission was limited to a skirmish. Lu Ziming asked the Military Commission to release Chang Yan and take away her wife. The Military Commission hoped that Lu Ziming would come to pick up Chang Yan himself. Of course, it also knew that Lu Ziming would not go. If he really came to the Military Commission, Lu Ziming and Chang Yan stayed together in the Military Commission.


    The plan to attack the three small counties was very smooth, mainly for the purpose of actual combat training. Many military observation groups followed them to the battlefield to find out the military cards of Xincheng.


    The real difficulty in attacking the three small counties is not to attack the twenty or thirty thousand zombies in the small county. In addition to collecting scarce crystals, it is mainly to train the survival ability in the field. Although it seems very simple for thousands of soldiers to reach the small county through mountains and rivers, everything will happen once they arrive in the field.


    During the day, on the March, several dark creatures often pop out suddenly from the side. Sometimes the long and narrow March team can''t react at all, so they let the dark creatures rush into the March team, causing chaos in the March team and people are often injured.


    At night, it''s time for dark creatures to haunt in the wild. It''s good to often sleep with the sound of guns. Campers in the wild often have no shops in front of the village and behind the village. They set up tents in an open space. In the middle of the night, a mutant creature will suddenly emerge from the ground. If they sleep vaguely, they will die. If they wake up one night and don''t find their comrades in arms disappear, they will celebrate each other and live another day.


    This is also the main reason why it is difficult to communicate among various forces. Imagine that it often takes more than ten days for a base to send thousands of soldiers to reach long-distance targets. During this period, there is no support or supplement, and they can only bear any danger.


    Some bases have aircraft, but most of the time they can only hide in the base and dare not fly to the sky, because the sky is the territory of mutant birds.


    Mutated birds are more difficult to deal with than the dark creatures on the ground. Often, there is no mutated bird in the clear sky. However, as soon as the plane takes off, the huge engine noise immediately attracts the mutated birds from the mountains and forests. Often, the aircraft is destroyed and people are killed, and the mutated birds are injured together, which is much more powerful than the birds around the airport before.


    Even if there are no planes, mutant birds often attack human bases. Xincheng has been attacked by surrounding mutant birds for almost two or three days. Now Xincheng citizens go out to the streets and habitually look up from time to time. If they find a dark shadow floating overhead, they will run around like rabbits seeing eagles.


    Such a thing happened in Xincheng. A child didn''t know when to run to the open space to play. At this time, a mutant bird with a wingspan of four meters fell from the sky, grabbed the child from the ground and took it to the sky. When the patrol soldiers found it, they didn''t dare to shoot. They could only watch the child disappear in sight.


    To this end, extremely long ceilings have been built above the sidewalks in Xincheng, which is not used to prevent wind and rain, but to prevent mutated birds in the sky from suddenly attacking citizens.


    Marching in the field often meets different and unexpected accidents, but it is unrealistic to stick to the urban base, especially when there is a shortage of materials, it is particularly important to find the materials left over from the end of the world in the field.


    Xincheng construction needs a lot of cement and steel. These materials can be found around at the beginning. Over time, the scope of search is getting farther and farther. Some search teams often find important materials one or two hundred kilometers away from Xincheng. After returning to Xincheng, it is common to lose several people.


    It can be said that Xincheng is losing its population every day, and the population base is particularly important. On the one hand, of course, it advocates citizens to have more children. Xincheng has made great efforts in this regard. It not only encourages more children, but also has real material rewards, and even helps families with more children. On the other hand, it is to gather the scattered refugees. Now it is difficult to find the refugees. The surrounding refugees have long been gone. The far away refugees can''t reach Xincheng without a large number of military escorts.


    Therefore, Changlin mountain sends a large number of people to Xincheng, which is definitely a gift in the snow, a big gift of pie falling from the sky!


    The presence of various forces in Xincheng is equivalent to the level of intelligence officer ambassador. Of course, Xincheng will also send its own personnel to other forces. Of course, the purpose is well known, but the communication has indeed become very convenient. Lu Ziming even ate fresh litchi in Lingnan through such communication, Some smart dispatched personnel often take advantage of the opportunity to smuggle some tight commodities in Xincheng and take advantage of the opportunity to make profits. Lu Ziming turns a blind eye and even has the smell of encouragement.


    If there is a private transaction, there will be exchanges through official material channels. Materials in excess of one force may be materials in short supply of another force, but no one will give them to the other party in vain, and some sensitive materials, such as grain, will not become traded materials.


    At the same time, most of the trading methods are barter, or use the only recognized crystal as the trading currency, and the bulk material traded in Xincheng is coal. Who makes Jinzhong rich in coal?


    Whether before or after the end of the world, coal is a commodity in short supply. Although other forces sell coal again, the mining of coal is subject to many restrictions, which is much more difficult than before. It must be exchanged with the scarce steel in Xincheng, which partially alleviates the supply of steel in Xincheng.


    Military materials belong to the scope of blockade. Generally, it is impossible to trade without marathon negotiations and the shortage of key technical materials satisfactory to both sides.


    Among the materials sold by Xincheng, the best-selling is the short-range communicator. The official price of this castrated version of short-range communicator is as high as 500 crystals, which is limited supply. Thousands of crystals are fried in the black market, and the goods are often out of stock. Although we know that Xincheng has done something in this communicator, other forces can only recognize it by holding their nose. Who makes this communicator outstanding in quality and easy to use? It can be used as a walkie talkie within 200 kilometers without any base station. If you buy Xincheng unattended base station, It can be seamlessly connected with other surrounding base stations within 500 kilometers, which brings great convenience not only for civil use, but also for military use. It''s strange if it doesn''t sell well!

 Chapter 951

    Through the material exchange with other forces, it has brought great benefits to Xincheng and greatly alleviated the shortage of material supply in Xincheng, but these are carried out under the auspices of the official, and private individuals are absolutely not allowed to infect.


    The month long practical training passed quickly. During this period, Lu Ziming, who was not good at dealing in officialdom and pursued a false face, was very relaxed. There was fragrance in administration. The exquisite fragrance and beautiful beauty often fascinated the negotiators and occupied a lot of advantages on the negotiation table. It is Li Juan, who is in charge of military exchanges, that breaks Lu Ziming''s mind. Li Juan, who is rigid in appearance, often leads the negotiations to an impasse. Fortunately, Zhang Yechang is finally asked to mediate before selling soldiers and washing armour.


    Maybe it''s Xiangxiang''s accumulated experience in the wind moon field. She looks very easygoing and considerate. Li Juan, who has always been responsible for logistics, is rigid and serious. There is no room for a grain of sand in her eyes. Their external and internal personality habits are just the opposite, which often makes Lu Ziming cry and laugh.


    Li Juan''s character and appearance are very similar to Murong Xue, who is thousands of miles away. No wonder they can often get together.


    As for what Li Juan and Murong Xue said together, Lu Ziming didn''t know. Every time Li Juan always smiled and looked at Lu Ziming mysteriously.


    Murongxue''s attitude towards Lu Ziming is still bad. In front of Li Juan''s women, he compares Lu Ziming to cow dung. Why do such treacherous and despicable villains have so many flowers on it and send natural things to destroy the Three Outlooks? He feels sick when he sees Lu Ziming!


    For Murong Xue''s malicious slander and personal attack, Lu Ziming just smiled frankly and had no interest in quarreling, which further contributed to Murong Xue''s arrogance, and even Murong bopeng couldn''t see it.


    God knows what happened to this woman. Every time I saw Murong Xue, I walked around her. Sometimes when I met Murong Xue in the corridor, I immediately turned around and ran away. Angry Murong Xue chased Lu Ziming and scolded, which attracted many good people to talk about it. They privately said that Lu Ziming abandoned Murong Xue, which made the female tiger angry.


    I really don''t want to see Murong Xue, but Murong Xue likes to talk to Li Juan, and the military action to attack Quyang city and Heping original city is imminent. Lu Ziming often wants to talk to Li Juan about logistics guarantee, but it''s impossible if he doesn''t see it.


    On this day, Lu Ziming just sat down. Zhang Yechang found himself with a document: "Lu Shuai! Look at this document. If there is no problem, do you want to commend the researchers involved in the research!"


    Zhang Yechang is a leader who protects his weaknesses. As long as his subordinates can make some achievements, he will immediately ask Lu Ziming to reward them. People in other departments are greedy and drooling.


    "Who do you want to reward again?" Lu Ziming smiled and took a look at the document. His expression immediately became dignified: "nano people have made a breakthrough!"


    Zhang Yechang wore a proud smile: "After a month''s hard work, a breakthrough has been made today. The technology of integrating nano robots into human bodies has made practical progress. From today on, those disabled soldiers can regenerate their severed limbs without consuming the breath of life. They can use nano robots to regenerate their severed limbs without any side effects, and their strength can be compared with those of low-level evolutionists, It means that Xincheng army has another special force! "


    As long as the wounded soldiers do not damage their brains, they can be repaired by using the medical warehouse, but they need to consume a lot of life Qi, that is, shorten their life span.


    This may not be a big deal for evolutionists. After all, the life span of evolutionists is higher than that of ordinary people, but ordinary people will age quickly and become slow in response. If they are seriously injured twice in a row, there is basically no need for treatment.


    Zhang Yechang is also an ordinary person. He knows the importance of life Qi to ordinary people. Watching some veterans on the battlefield withdraw from the army after being treated, he is determined to solve this problem.


    A veteran who has experienced many battles can play a mainstay role in the army. Lu Ziming is also unwilling to let the veteran retire early. However, when there is no time when he is not injured in war, Lu Ziming has invested a lot of people and property in this research. He didn''t expect to make progress so soon.


    After reading the document, Lu Ziming had to sigh that it was easier to succeed on the shoulders of giants. Nano robots are an important part of medical repair technology. Zhang Yechang even thought of directly using nano robots to regenerate broken limbs.


    Of course, the regenerated amputated limb is not the original flesh and blood amputated limb, but a mechanical amputated limb combined with biomimetic technology, which belongs to the combination of machine and human.


    "Bionics nanotechnology is far more useful than we thought. Nano robots can not only regenerate limbs, but also be used repeatedly without limitation. They can also be used as emergency rescue on the battlefield. At the same time, the strength and speed of regenerated nano limbs have been greatly improved to the level of evolutionists. In the research, we also found that nano robots The protective armor formed is extremely protective. It is related to the materials used to manufacture nano robots. It can be used as the second layer of skin of the human body to increase the adaptability on the battlefield. It can be said to be a rare magic weapon for ordinary soldiers! "


    Lu Ziming found that the experimental data in the document are very detailed. The strength of ordinary people''s arms is more than 100 kg. The arm strength of nano regeneration has reached more than one ton, which is many times stronger than that of human Hercules. The leg speed of nano regeneration has also reached an amazing level. The time of 100 meters is less than six seconds, which is faster than Lewis flying man.


    Of course, these data can''t compare with the evolutors, but after all, the evolutors are a few, and the promotion level is slow. Ordinary people after nano regeneration have the same power as the third and fourth-order evolutors at once, which is really crazy.


    There is another key problem. If the nano robot replaces most of the organs of ordinary people''s body, it can fight continuously on the battlefield as long as it is not fatal. Even if its limbs are blown off, as long as it is supplemented immediately, it can go into battle again more than ten seconds later, and it is still a small power that can cure the undead.


    "Yes, the research results are excellent. We must reward the relevant researchers. I approved it!"


    Lu Ziming signed his name on the document. Zhang Yechang took over the document with an excited face, as if he was not ready to go: "Lu Shuai! Should the output of nano robots be increased again? The reserves of nano robots in the laboratory are not much now, and the number of clinical experiments is not enough...".


    Lu Ziming''s headache is this problem. Xincheng can''t produce nano robots, and Chiyou space can''t put down other work to produce nano robots. Once the nano regeneration technology is mature, hundreds of millions of nano robots are needed, which can''t be provided by Chiyou space at all.


    "Well, after the battles of Pingyuan city and Quyang City, you put forward your routine work every month. I''ll allocate the workload of Chiyou space, hoping to establish a nano robot manufacturing factory!"

 Chapter 952

    "This is the latest battle plan of the general staff. The general staff believes that we should attack Quyang city first, and then attack Pingyuan city. In general, Pingyuan city is closest to Xincheng, and Quyang city is farthest from Xincheng. The number of zombies in Quyang city is more than Pingyuan City, so it should be easy first and then difficult, which is also convenient to stimulate the soldiers'' fighting will, but the general staff has different views..."


    "Please don''t forget how Xincheng was occupied and where the zombies in Xincheng finally went. It is for this reason that we have conducted continuous observation on Pingyuan city and found that the number and quality of zombies in Pingyuan city are far higher than that in Quyang city. Quyang city is located in a remote place, surrounded by a large number of dark creatures, which has greatly consumed Quyang The number of zombies in Yangcheng city may be less than we expected. This is the first point. Second, Quyang city is also very important to its geographical location. More than 200 miles to the south of Quyang city is the former Jincheng base. After the second wave of zombies, more than 5 million zombies were stranded in the old Jincheng city. This is a time bomb hanging over the head of Xincheng, Without Quyang as a buffer outpost, it is difficult to ensure that there are no accidents. The third point is the value of Quyang city. Plain city has nothing except coal mines and crystals, but Quyang city is different. Before the end of the world, it was a high-tech Development Zone, in which there are several times more important materials than Xincheng and plain city combined. If these resources can be obtained in a short time, Xincheng will be more prosperous The scientific and technological strength will reach a new level. The above three points are the opinions of the staff headquarters. Attacking Quyang city first and then plain city is also in line with the blueprint of Xincheng''s grand strategy! "


    "I object to the opinions of the staff. I agree with the second and third points, but the first point is worth reconsidering..." Dashan expressed his different views: "how many zombies are there in Quyang city and plain city? Can your staff give an approximate number? No! In that case, why can we say that Quyang city is easy to attack and plain city is a hard bone?"


    "There are also zombies that disappeared from Xincheng,... Yes! Most of them fled around the plain city. Isn''t it strange that zombies can suddenly retreat from Xincheng? If the IQ of zombies is only high enough, will they launch a sudden attack on Xincheng when we attack Quyang city? I think this possibility exists. I hope Lu Shuai will consider it!"


    Up to now, Lu Ziming doesn''t know why the zombies in Xincheng suddenly retreat. It''s too strange!


    If, as Dashan said, zombies know how to avoid the truth, after attacking Quyang city and taking away most of the troops, do you really want to consider the possibility of zombies attacking Xincheng?


    This is the fourth time that the staff committee has discussed attacking Quyang city and hepingyuan city. It is debating whether to attack Quyang city first or plain city.


    Both sides have their own reasons. Even Zhang Yechang, who has always been wise, can''t pay attention. The general staff advocates attacking Quyang city first and seizing important scientific and technological materials in Quyang city. The military, led by Dashan, believes that there are loopholes in this plan. It should take into account the factors of zombies escaping from Xincheng. It is worried that zombies have evolved enough wisdom, Know how to avoid stabbing him in the back.


    "Who else has different opinions, or what ideas can be said and discussed!"


    "Lu Shuai...!" Xiao Xia said: "Since Xincheng''s troops can only deal with one target, can we do this? Just like attacking Xincheng in the past, we should first send two small troops to eliminate the strongholds outside the main city and erode the strength of zombies around the main city. We can also try to explore the reaction of zombies in the main city. Although the time is long, it can reduce the subsequent combat pressure Force...... ".


    Lu Ziming glanced at Zhang Yechang. Zhang Yechang probably told Xiao Xia this idea. It''s much better for Xiao Xia to speak it out than Zhang Yechang himself.


    "Is there anything else? If not, the meeting will end today, continue the discussion tomorrow, and take action no matter what the result is in three days!"


    Lu Ziming left Zhang Yechang: "I know you have different opinions. Tell them?"


    "Lu Shuai! Since we found the second mutated zombies in Xincheng last time, zombies have become more and more difficult to fight. When we attacked three small counties last time, we found that zombies are also mutating. Now it seems that the larger the city is, the faster the zombies are mutating. If so, Quyang City, which has half more zombies than Pingyuan City, is not a good bone, but In the plain city with a small number of former zombies, the evolution speed of secondary zombies should not be fast. Even if Xincheng zombies enter the plain city later, there will be no fundamental change during this period of time, so this is my personal point of view. "


    "Second, the reason why Dashan said is not impossible. Take precautions. Through the recent observation of zombies, the IQ of zombies is obviously higher than that at the beginning of the end of the world. It is difficult to say whether there will be individual variations, especially smart ones. Maybe the zombies that escaped in Xincheng are an obvious example. The higher the IQ, the more afraid and fearful the creatures used to be The research community has also proved this research theory many times, so these two points have to be considered! "


    In fact, whether to attack Quyang city first or plain city is not a problem. Lu Ziming found a phenomenon in the debate, that is, most ordinary people agree to attack Quyang City, while most evolutionists believe that it is correct to destroy plain city first.


    There are different views, as well as differences between evolutionists and ordinary people, so Zhang Yechang didn''t put forward his own opinions at the battle seminar.


    Lu Ziming also found this bad sign. Most intellectuals are unwilling to accept the transformation of evolutionists. Zhang Yechang is a typical example. This phenomenon exists not only in Xincheng, but also in other forces. Lu Ziming can''t find any good way to convince these people so that Zhang Yechang can get nano people out. It''s also a flexible way!


    "Hmm! Did you come up with Xiao Xia''s way?"


    Zhang Yechang neither denied nor admitted: "This is a compromise and the only feasible way at present. It will not delay the time to enter the giant spirit world. Moreover, through the attack on two small cities, we can try to find out the reaction of the zombies in the city, and then decide which city to attack first. Of course, this method is a little negative, which may make other forces make mistakes about the strength of Xincheng Wrong judgment, do not use it to improve Xincheng''s position in the eyes of other forces! "

 Chapter 953

    Lu Ziming doesn''t care what other forces think. The only thing to consider is the CMC''s attitude towards Xincheng''s military strength. If Xincheng''s military strength is too weak, the CMC will think it has an opportunity to attack Xincheng again, which is the main reason!


    The next day, Lu Ziming decided at the staff operation meeting to send 3000 troops each to attack Quyang city and the suburbs of the plain city. The two armies will be stationed outside the two cities for a long time before the end of the battle. After deciding to attack the city first, they will withdraw to Xincheng for rest.


    Lao he is responsible for the military operations in Quyang, Lu Ziming is personally responsible for the operations in the plain, and the sudden advance regiment in Dashan is transferred to cooperate with Lu Ziming''s operations.


    In Lu Ziming''s deduction, attacking the suburbs of plain cities should be a very simple thing. The reason why he had to direct himself was entirely because he left Xincheng to avoid Murong Snow who kept humming around like a fly.


    Sometimes things are like this. The more you don''t want to see a person, the more this person appears in front of you from time to time. It''s really impossible to understand why Murong Xue picked her nose and eyes horizontally, which is many times larger than Li Juan''s prejudice against herself. When Li Juan finds out that she is wrong, she will at least shed tears secretly, but Murong Xue is a strange compound polymer. She simply has nothing to find. She wants to rush up and give a violent beating to relieve her anger.


    But Lu Ziming can''t do this. First of all, Murong bopeng still defends Lu Ziming and often persuades Murong Xue''s cruel and rude behavior. Second, Murong Xue is an ordinary weak woman. Lu Ziming can deal with it as long as she stretches out a little finger. Finally, Lu Ziming fights and bows to the wind. It''s a very common thing, Murong Xue, who was dark in his heart, was able to analyze the essence and attempt of the cosmic devil. I really don''t know what''s on Murong Xue''s mind?


    Leaving Xincheng, Lu Ziming''s ears were much quieter and settled down in the former plain base.


    Since the civil strife in the plain base subsided last time, the plain base has given up, but what it gave up is the plain base barracks and slums. The buildings and fortifications in the rich area have been retained. It is not Lu Ziming who is going to hide her beauty here, but uses the favorable terrain here as an outpost to attack the plain base.


    The plan to attack Pingyuan city and Quyang city was brewing for a long time. The reason why there was no action was entirely due to lack of strength.


    However, because Pingyuan city and Quyang city are too close to Xincheng, it is impossible to give up the attack. Therefore, a simple fortification was built on the periphery of the two cities very early, first to observe the signs of zombie activities in the two cities nearby, and second to act as a temporary outpost for attacking the two cities in the future, The vanguard troops attacking the plain city were stationed in the outpost of the plain base.


    "Lu Shuai! The Commando Group is carrying out low-intensity encirclement and suppression on the southern suburbs of Pingyuan city. It is found that the number of zombies in the southern suburbs is not as large as expected. The elimination and suppression work in the southern suburbs will be preliminarily completed within three days. During this time, Rehmannia glutinosa has led troops to other three sides for investigation, and we will soon get detailed information on the suburbs of Pingyuan city!"


    "Well done! Don''t take it lightly. You advocate attacking the plain city first, so I arranged you in this position. I hope nothing you said will happen?"


    "I''m always a little uneasy. Many people who attacked Xincheng last time have this feeling, especially after the appearance of the last two mutated zombies, it gives people a very strange feeling, as if they were secretly stared at. I didn''t expect this feeling to appear again after I just arrived in Pingyuan city?"


    Lu Ziming knew what Dashan said. She also had that feeling. Even when the scorpion woman finally controlled the dark creature, she felt a huge spiritual force against it.


    But no one can tell exactly what this is about. Some people say it is a response to the war obsessive-compulsive syndrome, especially the evolutionists feel the deepest, but ordinary people basically don''t feel it. Lu Ziming can''t change the battle plan because of illusory things, but if this kind of thing is not clear, it will be like a big mountain in his heart.


    "Maybe you are right, but before things are clear, you''d better keep it in your heart!"


    Lu Ziming felt this strange feeling as soon as he arrived at the plain city. It was like a huge eye in the dark scanning the whole plain city like a radar, and the whole person was exposed in front of the huge eye.


    Although a little suspicious, Lu Ziming was very uncomfortable with this feeling. Lu Ziming tried it. After leaving the plain city for ten miles, this feeling disappeared, that is to say, the closer it is to the plain city, the stronger it is.


    This feeling has no impact on the human body except on the psychology. At least the current technology can not detect it, and there is no abnormality in the army. Naturally, it is impossible to spread rumors everywhere.


    Dashan''s battle plan became very cautious. Instead of launching a fierce attack on the suburbs as soon as he arrived in Pingyuan City, Dihuang led an investigation team to collect intelligence around the suburbs. At the same time, two teams of 300 or 400 people were sent to coordinate with each other to clean up the zombies in the southern suburbs and approach the periphery of Pingyuan city step by step.


    Di Yao is a commando company commander. As a woman like her, she has become a commando company commander. There are only three in the whole Commando Group, so her strength is naturally not weak.


    Like Dashan, when Di Yao was responsible for cleaning up the zombies in the suburbs, she also felt uneasy to be watched, which was even stronger for the sensitive women.


    Di Yao reported this strange feeling to Dashan and got the answer: continue to pay attention, observe carefully and don''t rush in!


    Less than three or four hundred meters away from di Yao, there are two teams with the same task to cooperate with themselves. This time, the goal of this team is a machining plant, less than 500 meters away from the entrance of the plain city.


    "The first shift occupies the staff dormitory building, the second shift controls the plant Office... It takes 15 minutes, and the rest attack the main plant with me?"


    If you can become a member of the Commando Group, you are either an evolutionist or a veteran who has experienced many battles. Naturally, you have no words about your combat effectiveness. Soon, the two teams occupied the strongholds outside the main plant and checked the situation inside the main plant clearly.


    "Report! It is found that there are two zombies in the west corner of the main factory room,... There are three zombies behind the lathe in the middle, with a total of about 35. There are too many mechanical equipment in the main factory room to specifically identify the location of the zombies. Be careful not to identify the zombies after entering..."


    "The attack begins! Pay attention to the cooperation between the teams. Don''t rush forward. Move...!"


    With a "boom", the door of the main plant was blown open by a bomb. Di Yao rushed in first. One flew in front of a zombie. The powder hands closed and the surrounding air quickly condensed together, freezing the zombie into a glittering and translucent human popsicle.

 Chapter 954

    Di Yao rose and fell several times. Her figure moved like a rabbit. Her action was unusually agile. Within a few seconds, she frozen all three zombies at the door of the main plant into popsicles. The comrades in arms behind him filed into the main plant, launched an attack according to the previously proved direction of the zombies, and soon cleaned up the zombies in the main plant. Even the zombies hidden in the shade that had not been found in advance were also pulled out.


    The whole operation went very smoothly. There were not many zombies in the suburbs, and they were very scattered. As long as we deal with them carefully, there will be no major casualties.


    Di Yao has successively cleaned up four companies and factories, killing up to three or four hundred zombies, and no comrade in arms was injured, which makes his comrade in arms more confident in di Yao''s command.


    In di Yao''s heart, Leng Mei has regarded Leng Mei as the goal of surpassing. Whether it is the number of zombies killed per capita per day or the number of zombies killed by the whole army per day, Leng Mei has a proud record. She once led 12 snipers to kill 856 mutant creatures in one day, becoming one of the few troops that killed more than 100 in one day, and ranking third in the honor list of Xincheng military achievements.


    The second place was the artillery regiment led by Xiao pan. These madmen leveled a small county with artillery in one day, killed nearly 20000 zombies and ascended the second place.


    Of course, the first place is the legendary Lu Shuai. In the face of tens of thousands of dark creatures, it''s not important how many they killed. Later, they were besieged by hundreds of thousands of ghost face stabbing mosquitoes and escaped safely, leaving a legend like God. It stands at the first place in the killing list like a monument, and can only hope that no one can surpass.


    Of course, this is the bad idea of those women who have nothing to do. Of course, the purpose is to stimulate the morale of the army. But putting Lu Ziming on it is a bit of showing off. I don''t know whether it was deliberately made for the sake of women''s face.


    "Everyone will rest for half an hour and attack the next target in half an hour. Today''s task is to kill 1000 zombies. Everybody work harder!"


    "Roar...!" the soldiers rejoiced with these early celebrations. The military merit ranking list is not only an honor, but also a real material reward. The soldier will not be excited!


    Di Yao is not worried that this operation will lead to the surrounding zombies. The commandos generally do not produce much explosion noise during such small-scale tasks, and most of their weapons are cold weapons and energy gathering guns. Even if they have to make a loud noise to attract the surrounding zombies, they usually do not fight with the zombies, but transfer their positions and continue to look for opportunities.


    This does not mean that the assault regiment is not an army capable of fighting hard battles. On the contrary, the combat effectiveness of the assault regiment is too strong, and it is easy to break too hard, but not as good as it can. Therefore, the number of casualties will be added to the assessment of the military achievements of the assault regiment, which is to limit the phenomenon of the assault regiment being too fierce.


    Di Yao beckoned a messenger to jump up to the next target through a telescope and contact the regiment headquarters to report the battle.


    As usual, di Yao climbed up a high tower and looked around to check the enemy situation around. With the sharp hearing of the evolutionist, the low gunfire and fighting sound around came into di Yao''s ears.


    "Good! Today''s task is progressing very smoothly. Two support teams are not far away..." Di Yao can vaguely see the shadow shaking in the distance.


    "What is this...?"


    From the telescope, di Yao suddenly saw a huge cloud of dust rolling in his direction on the distant horizon.


    "There is no wind, is it windy!"


    "No!" Di Yao felt the faint vibration of the whole tower. Because she was on the tower, this slight vibration became very obvious. It was like a high flagpole, which could amplify the very weak vibration. "Something moved here quickly in the dust!"


    In a trance, di Yao saw a sign of building collapse right in front of the dust in the distance. It was a phenomenon of collapse caused by a huge impact. This situation can only be.


    "No!"


    Di Yao almost jumped directly from a tower more than ten meters high, hit the ground heavily, and smashed a shallow hole in the cement floor. Too late to check the injury on her body, di Yao shouted with her greatest strength: "the zombie is coming out of the city, run!"


    The soldiers who were resting didn''t know what had happened, but when they saw that di Yao didn''t look like cheating, they immediately became vigilant: "commander Di, what happened, why did you run!"


    "It''s too late. There are more than 1000 meters left. A large number of zombies will attack us in dozens of seconds. Inform all combat soldiers to retreat and report to the regiment headquarters immediately. We have been attacked by zombies,... Come on!"


    Lu Ziming stood on the fence of the front post, looking at the direction of the plain city. Behind him were soldiers busy carrying military supplies. In front of him were desolate ruins, wild flowers and withered grass crawling all over human buildings. Soon, these buildings that had witnessed the glorious past of mankind would be swallowed up by crazy plants, Perhaps countless years later, someone will find these ruins abandoned by civilization under these plants.


    If there are any benefits in the end of the world, the sky is bluer, the air becomes fresher, the blue sky, white clouds, green trees and grasslands, and the environment that modern people dream of appears again. The air is full of negative ions, without the pollution and destruction of human industrial civilization, plants have become the master of the earth again. Perhaps after more than ten years of growth, the whole earth is covered with green again.


    But no one thinks that this is a thing worth celebrating. The last people struggling on the line of death have no leisure and elegance to enjoy the pastoral scenery.


    A guard hurried to the mountain: "commander Jia, there is an accident. The number of zombies has poured out of the plain city. The number is unknown. The sent suppression army has caught fire with the zombies in the plain city. Please give instructions!"


    As soon as the voice fell, another guard stumbled onto the wall and shouted far from the mountain: "commander Jia, the Qing and suppression army was attacked by unidentified zombies and suffered heavy losses. Please ask for support!"


    Dashan was stunned. The incident was too sudden. Even Lu Ziming, who was still feeling just now, looked back at the guard: "what did you say just now?"


    "The anti-Japanese army in the suburbs of the plain city was attacked by a large number of unidentified zombies and suffered heavy losses. Please ask for support!"


    Lu Ziming reacted and looked up at the direction of the plain city. It was ten miles away from the plain city. He could see the outline of the plain city. Just now, they saw dust rising from the direction of the plain city. They thought it was the dust caused by the army''s collapse of buildings. They didn''t realize it was the dust caused by the attack of zombies in the plain city.

 Chapter 955

    "Come on... Let all the suppression troops withdraw to the outpost. The outpost enters the first-class combat readiness. All the soldiers immediately pick up their weapons and go to the wall!"


    Lu Ziming also added: "immediately release all unmanned aircraft, contact the front-line elimination army and report the zombies!"


    The whole outpost immediately sounded the alarm. All the soldiers put down their work and entered their combat posts. For a time, the tense atmosphere spread over the outpost.


    Lu Ziming and Dashan quickly returned to the command post of the outpost. The sent suppression army was attacked by the zombies in Pingyuan City, and the intelligence was continuously collected into the command post, which made them fall into uneasy meditation.


    "Where did the zombies that attacked the army come from?"


    "Why did the zombies in plain city run out of the city?"


    Dashan doesn''t think his men dare to lie about the military situation, that is, the Qing and suppression army has really been attacked by an unknown number of zombies, and the number will never be small.


    The combat effectiveness of the assault regiment is second to none in Xincheng army. Even zombies ten times larger than themselves may not be able to break through the assault regiment''s defense line in a short time, unless there are two possibilities: one is that the number of zombies exceeds the limit; the other is that a single zombie is strong enough to fight against the assault regiment alone. In addition, there is no third possibility.


    It seems that the Raiders in the suburbs of plain cities are really in danger!


    A minute later, the unmanned reconnaissance plane flew over the battlefield, and an incredible picture appeared on the light curtain of the command post. Looking around, there were dirty and ugly zombies everywhere, like demons who had just climbed out of hell, overwhelming the anti-Japanese army, forming an endless stretch all the way to the plain city.


    "My God!"


    That''s too much! The light curtain was full of fast-moving zombies. Some zombies found the drone hovering overhead and jumped up from the top of the ruins to grab it. However, the drone was too high. The exhausted zombie was dragged back to the ground by the gravity of the earth and hit the Zombie''s head below, but the zombie still wouldn''t choose to give up, More zombies kicked and jumped one by one like moths to the fire, revealing twisted, smelly and deformed mouthparts to the drone lens.


    A specific bent zombie, with abnormal limb development, is only the size of a child of seven or eight years old. It moves quickly like an agile civet cat climbing on the ruins wall. Suddenly, it jumps on top of a tall zombie, opens its arms, and a pair of meat wings appear under its armpits. It slaps desperately for a few times, and suddenly approaches the unmanned aircraft in the air, A grabbed wing fell from the air... Countless snowflakes appeared on the light curtain.


    "It''s a bat corpse...!"


    "Secondary mutant Zombie...!"


    The mountains are in a hurry. It''s clear that there can''t be so many zombies in the suburbs. Even if they are put together, there aren''t so many zombies. There''s only one answer. These zombies come to the plain city.


    "Have all the suppression troops received the order to retreat? Are there any troops besieged by zombies? Where are they now..." Dashan''s words made the guards scrambling. The more so, the more busy they made mistakes.


    "Three teams have not been contacted. They have sent unmanned aircraft to the scheduled location for investigation, and the remaining troops are retreating..."


    "What do you mean you can''t contact, dead or alive? I want accurate information!"


    As it was a campaign of elimination and suppression, the teams were scattered in various places on the outskirts of the city. Although they reported the war situation from time to time, errors were inevitable. Lu Ziming regretted why they no longer installed trackers on each team, so that they could accurately find the location of each team.


    It''s too late to regret. This is not the situation that can be expected in advance. Who could have thought that the zombie would run out of the plain city.


    Lu Ziming didn''t know the answer, but immediately realized the danger. He patted his head and said, "contact Lao he immediately!"


    Dashan immediately thought of something and muttered, "I said that there was something wrong with the sudden retreat of the zombies in Xincheng last time. Now the zombies know that they take the initiative to attack the troops outside the city from the city. There must be some reason?"


    Dashan is right!


    The communicator quickly connected Lao he''s phone, but Lao he didn''t find the change of zombies in the suburbs of Quyang city. The change of zombies in Pingyuan city also surprised Lao he.


    Zombies like to stay in the city. The farther away from the city, the fewer the number of zombies. Besides, except for the wave of zombies caused by unknown reasons, zombies have never taken the initiative to run out of the city to attack humans, which is the consensus of everyone.


    But today this common sense was mercilessly broken. Lu Ziming saw with his own eyes that countless zombies poured out of the plain city and rushed towards the outpost.


    The more people who understand the habits of zombies, the more they can''t accept this fact!


    "It''s not true. Zombies can''t leave the city...!"


    "Am I wrong? I''m not dreaming! How did the zombie get outside the city?"


    If something goes wrong, it will be a demon. The habit of zombies has been broken. Zombies who like to stay in the city can also leave the city and appear in the wilderness. These places have always been the world of dark creatures. No one knows what this means?


    However, Lu Ziming could not think of it. He was worried that the same situation would happen in Quyang City: "Lao he, pay close attention to the trend of zombies in Quyang city. If there is an action plan that can not be postponed, don''t rush forward, and build a solid outpost outside the city just in case!"


    Cut off Lao he''s communication, and immediately contact Xincheng, so that Xincheng can enter the level II war readiness state, and reinforce the Pingyuan City outpost at any time. After Lu Ziming''s all arrangements are completed, another minute has passed, and the zombie is getting closer and closer to the outpost.


    After receiving the order to retreat, most of the suppression troops immediately avoided the zombies out of the city. Fortunately, they found them early, otherwise they would suffer heavy losses!


    "Commander Jia, the three lost teams have been determined to be the first battalion closest to the plain city..."


    Before the guard finished speaking, Dashan jumped up like being stabbed by a poisonous bee: "say what, di Yao''s first company is also missing... No! I want to save her!"


    It''s really urgent to go down the mountain. Di Yao is the little lover of the mountain. During the last Xincheng battle, the mountain was injured and entered the hospital. They met Di Yao, who is still a female medical guard. The two bastards saw that mung beans had eyes on each other. You and I got together and used their influence to transfer Di Yao to the Commando Group. Di Yao is very strong and starts from a small soldier step by step, He became one of the three female officers of the commando.


    Di Yao is surrounded by zombies. Can Dashan not worry? Immediately, he took someone to save Di Yao. Lu Ziming grabbed him: "Dashan, you are the commander here. Calm down in case of trouble. I''ll save Di Yao. You stay here to command the battle. This is an order!"

 Chapter 956

    Lu Ziming can''t let Dashan, who is dazzled by love, save Di Yao now. Firstly, Dashan knows more about the commando group than himself. Secondly, di Yao''s life and death are uncertain. At this time, Dashan should stay at the outpost to command the battle.


    Dashan also calmed down. Knowing that he was impulsive just now, he put down the whole Commando Group and almost put thousands of soldiers at the outpost in a threatening situation: "OK! Thank you Lu Shuai!"


    "Now it''s more important to guard the outpost than anything. This abnormal action of zombies just verifies our original idea. Zombies are quietly changing. If our concept does not change, we will suffer losses in the future battle with zombies! I''ll save your little lover. You wait for my news at the outpost, and thousands of soldiers here will be handed over to you!"


    Lu Ziming should not be alone at this time, but no one here is more suitable to carry out the rescue plan than Lu Ziming!


    There is no need to rescue troops at all. The current situation is very chaotic. At the beginning, it was not expected that zombies would leave the city, and there is no way to prevent large-scale zombies from leaving the city in the emergency measures. Moreover, it is not clear what will happen to zombies. If they leave the city occasionally, they are still prepared to use this method for a long time to deal with the attacking human army!


    Lu Ziming also wants to personally go to the battlefield to feel why zombies are so abnormal. Have they really evolved enough wisdom to know that they will inevitably perish after being beaten passively in the city, and change their strategies to expand their territory and go out of the city for development?


    This result is a little funny. After all, most zombies still look silly. Even if zombies of secondary evolution evolve around power and speed, there is no sign that zombies are fully recovering their wisdom!


    Lu Ziming set out in the eye-catching armored car!


    Di Yao was the first to find the zombie out of the plain city and the first team to organize the retreat, but all this was useless because they were too close to the plain city. It was too late to find the zombie out of the city.


    However, di Yao also bought some time for the retreat of the team, and joined up with two other teams to fight and retreat on the side of the road.


    Of course, di Yao and the team can''t retreat faster than the zombie. If they blindly ignore and leave their backs to the zombie, the team that loses defense and combat will will be swallowed by the zombie soon!


    "This is not the way. We can''t escape the zombie. We''d better stick to it and wait for help!"


    Retreating all the way, the zombies followed behind. The slow and unhappy soldiers were soon swallowed by the zombies, and more than a dozen soldiers were sacrificed in less than three minutes.


    This is still a commando regiment. If other troops were crushed by zombies, the whole army would collapse in a short time, and once it collapsed and fled, it would not be far from death.


    Zombies have been hanging behind this army. From time to time, zombies surround from both sides, rush out of the gap, and suddenly jump into the team from the wall, slowly killing the combat morale of this army.


    "Pay attention to the left, there''s a zombie coming...!"


    Di Yao was covered in the middle of the army, but the situation was still not optimistic. From time to time, zombies appeared from unexpected places, making the surrounding soldiers in a hurry.


    "No! We can''t retreat to the outpost like this. There is an office building in the Development Zone in front. Let''s go in and guard for help!"


    In the past few minutes, di Yao suddenly found that there were more zombies in front of the team, and the retreat road was slowly blocked, but now it was still thousands of kilometers away from the outpost. Even under normal circumstances, it would take five or six minutes to arrive, but would zombies give the army time?


    Di Yao felt that this was a game of cat and mouse. The zombie became a cat and he became the mouse that was teased. When he was ready to escape back to the outpost, the cat had no interest in playing and was ready to close the net.


    After paying more than a dozen fresh lives, the team finally rushed into the office building of the Development Zone, which is a six storey luxury building with at least thirty or forty rooms on each floor. In the middle of the building with ring structure is a huge patio. The sunlight shines into the building from the patio glass, making the whole building look particularly bright.


    Di Yao knew the building and led troops to fight here just yesterday. Naturally, she knew the structure of the building like the back of her hand.


    It was also because she was very familiar with the building that di Yao thought she could stay here for at least one or two hours and wait for someone to rescue.


    However, this building is not a place to stick to for a long time. Zombies can break through countless windows, even climb up the roof, break the patio glass and climb down directly from the six storey high place. The only safe place is the exhibition center in the west of the building, with only two front and rear gates and four floor lighting windows sealed by steel bars, More than 200 people defending 500 or 600 square meters should not be a problem?


    The retreating soldiers quickly set up barriers around them with waste, firmly sealed the four French windows, leaving only the front and rear gates.


    As soon as the retreating team stepped into the exhibition hall, the zombies immediately surrounded the exhibition hall and attacked the soldiers hiding in the exhibition hall from the corridor.


    "Come on! Light the waste... And seal the aisle!"


    Zombies didn''t give the team any breathing time at all. There was a creaking friction sound outside the window. These were zombies who didn''t know their toothache tearing the steel bars on the window, and there was a "Dong Dong Dong" impact sound from the wall from time to time. Obviously, some zombies were impatient and ready to break through the wall and rush in directly.


    A zombie with a burning flame climbed out of the fire. The flame on his body made a "squeaking" sound, and human oil kept dripping from the charred body. However, except for a few convulsions, the Zombie''s body twisted together, which could not stop the Zombie''s instinct of attack. He showed his dark twisted cheeks and approached the door step by step.


    "Hold on! Don''t let the zombie in!"


    There is no need for anyone to remind. Once zombies swarm into the exhibition hall, the hall of hundreds of bungalows will be immediately filled with zombies. At that time, there is no need to fight at all. Squeezing can squeeze the soldiers inside!


    The shaped charge gun fired ammunition one by one and nailed the attacking zombies to the ground. One after another, the zombies stepped on the bodies of their companions, one after another, pushed towards the door of the exhibition hall, and soon piled the bodies to the gate.


    "Block the gate...!"


    The door of the exhibition hall can no longer be expected. The retreating soldiers have no way out. After a few minutes of disdainful efforts by the zombies, the French windows are crumbling, and even the hard walls have cracks. In a few minutes, the zombies will attack the exhibition hall from all sides!

 Chapter 957

    There is not much time left for this retreat team. There is only a dead end to stay here. Even the Commando Group with the strongest combat strength began to shake its confidence.


    However, they are not afraid of death. They just think that such death has no value and significance. In particular, they are consumed by zombies. It''s better to fight with Zombies: "rush out! There may be a glimmer of hope that several people can survive. We can''t live alone here...".


    "Yes... Rush out. It''s all dead anyway. It can also give others hope to live!"


    After discussing with several junior officers, they didn''t think there would be much hope to stay here. The zombie came out of the city so suddenly that they lost contact with the regiment headquarters. There are at least tens of thousands of zombies around. If there are solid fortifications, there is a chance to fight with zombies, but now? Besieged on all sides, you can''t even find a place to cover. Don''t you wait to die here?


    Di Yao thought that Dashan would come to save herself, but when she thought of the purpose of so many zombies out of the city, the outpost could not be besieged by zombies. Does Dashan still have time to save herself?


    Di Yao''s heart is very contradictory. She hopes Dashan can appear in front of her now. It would be better if she could ride a white horse. She also hopes Dashan not to be impulsive. Her reason tells Di Yao that Dashan can''t abandon thousands of soldiers at the outpost because of their feelings. In this way, she won''t feel better!


    "OK! It''s so decided. We rush out from the back. The female soldiers are in the middle, the sharpshooter is in the internal test cover, the far attack evolutionist is responsible for assisting, the close combat evolutionist and others are responsible for fighting with the zombie, and the officers above the squad leader are responsible for dispatching and commanding to break through with a circular defense formation...!"


    Di Yao immediately expressed her dissatisfaction. She was surrounded in the middle. Isn''t this discrimination against herself?


    Of course, di Yao knew why she protected herself in the middle. The opposition was immediately ignored. She was not a weak woman, let alone a vase. There was no need for someone to protect herself, but no one around listened to di Yao''s command. If someone rushed out at last, it must be di Yao!


    Pick up the waste set around the back door. Several soldiers hold several long tables and forcibly push away the zombies blocked at the door. Behind them, several melee evolutionists immediately rushed out and cut down the zombies that rushed up again. Then more and more soldiers hold tables to form a dense formation and rush out, just squeezing out a gap in the zombie pile.


    Zombies seemed to know that the team wanted to escape, and immediately crowded over from all directions. Some climbed directly over the heads of other zombies and were ready to jump into the defense circle.


    The back door exit of the exhibition hall is an open space. A steady stream of zombies stand on the grass and desperately squeeze ahead. I don''t know why these zombies are so enthusiastic, as if there were free bread in front.


    There are too many zombies. The team has just squeezed out of the back, and the formation has not been fully launched. There is no room for the sword and axe in the hands of the melee evolutionists. The evolutionists of the far battle can only carefully release their skills. The flame seems to be of no use to these zombies, as long as they are not burned immediately. The burning zombies are close to the defense circle and ignite the table held by the soldiers, Freezing and other skills are also a little useful. Frozen zombies will not fall down when they die, because there are too many zombies around. One bullet can destroy a zombie, but the zombies in the distance can''t squeeze over. They grab and howl in a hurry, like ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    Sardine is like throwing money outside, every explosive explosion can cause a "bloody reign of terror", the explosion sounds, and the top of the head will fall down countless broken limbs, and a few disgusting cranes, every step of the foot is broken by blood and water, and the soldiers are also crowded into a pile, just like sardines are stuck in cans can not move!


    As time passed, the situation was extremely critical. The soldiers who wanted to rush out were blocked in the back door by the sea of zombies. They couldn''t move at all.


    Di Yao is also anxious and has no way. She is crowded into several female soldiers around her. Because it is too crowded, she can feel each other''s heartbeat and wants to lift her hand. What she touches is the soft * * * * of the female soldiers around her. She also rubs twice from time to time, making Di Yao blush and blush. It seems that she has done something wrong.


    No one cares about this kind of thing now. His life is almost gone. He still cares about being harassed by lesbians there!


    The surrounding situation is getting worse and worse. Maybe it won''t take long for these soldiers to be squeezed alive by zombies. This is definitely a new way to die.


    Before the last moment, no one would want to die. Di Yao looked up at the sky. At this time, a smelly palm fell between di Yao and the female soldier opposite. If it was put in peacetime, di Yao and the female soldier would scream, but neither of them cried out this time. It seemed that they didn''t see a palm shaking on their plump chest, like rubbing their * * * *.


    There was a constant explosion around her. Because the explosion was too close, di Yao''s ears were buzzing. She could no longer hear other sounds. She just felt that time seemed to have solidified.


    At this time, di Yao felt that her surroundings seemed to be loose. The dirty palm on her chest slipped down from her chest, and there was a gap between the female soldier opposite and herself.


    Although Di Yao''s ears can''t hear any sound, she can still feel the vibration from the ground. Something is moving around quickly. Di Yao wants to look around, but her height is blocked by other strong soldiers. She can only slightly feel that the whole formation is loose and no longer crowded as at the beginning.


    This is a good phenomenon, which means that the dense formation can finally move outward, but di Yao doesn''t find that the formation is moving, but seems to be moving closer to the back and inside?


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to break out?"


    Before Di Yao could figure out what was happening outside the formation, he found that more and more broken limbs fell in front of him from the sky.


    The formation became more and more relaxed. The soldiers around were quietly changing the formation and began to stick close to the wall, as if they were avoiding something.


    Di Yao felt right. At this time, di Yao finally squeezed out of the crowd and saw a arrogant armored car passing in front of her. The huge roar was like the roar of an ancient beast. The place where the strange armored car passed became a dead place, Countless zombies were hanged and torn up by sharp blades, then abandoned high and fell around.

 Chapter 958

    "It''s Lu Shuai''s armored car. Lu Shuai came to save us himself!"


    Di Yao has seen this extremely arrogant armored car and heard the legend of this armored car. Just when the last battle in Xincheng, it was the same situation. The difference was that the scene changed and the rescued person changed, but the protagonist was still the man, the armored car with sharp blades all over like a giant turtle. Suddenly, di Yao had an impulse to cry!


    The soldiers in the formation began to cheer. Di Yao couldn''t hear what they were cheering, but knew that they wanted to cheer. It was heartfelt joy and excitement!


    Suddenly, two crystal tears burst out of Di Yao''s eyes. Di Yao found that the female soldiers around her were also wiping the corners of her eyes with their bloody hands, holding their arms high and shouting excitedly towards the black armored vehicle.


    The armored vehicle stopped in front of the formation. Several shaped energy mines were thrown out like flowers and fell into the zombie pile. The window fell down, revealing the familiar cheek, as if saying something to yourself?


    Di Yao found that the formation moved and began to run behind the armored car. Di Yao was coerced behind the car. At this time, the armored car stopped again, looked at di Yao with that face and waved to di Yao. Then several women soldiers in the formation were forced into the armored car.


    The space in the armored car was very crowded, which was not used as a manned vehicle. Di Yao found that she had been crammed into the front seat. The remaining female soldiers were piled together like goods in the narrow space in the back, but no one complained about the crowded carriage. Every female soldier''s face showed an uncontrollable luster, as if she was more excited than getting married and taking a luxury wedding car, Twitter didn''t know what he was talking about. There was a faint smile on the driver''s face, as if he were talking to himself, but he couldn''t hear a word. Anxious Di Yao almost cried.


    Soon, the team tore a gap under the cover of the armored vehicle. Di Yao saw that the armored vehicle rushed out of the gap and turned back, blocking the chasing zombies and forcibly dragging the attack of the zombies, which won time for the team to retreat.


    The way back to the outpost was not smooth, so it seems that the zombies out of the city did not specifically attack the suppression forces. When the armored vehicle led the retreat team close to the outpost, countless zombies had gathered around the outpost. Under the fence, many zombies had been piled up to half of the fence, which was about as high as the fence.


    The armored vehicle tore a gap in the zombie pile like snow, and the soldiers on the wall threw down bombs like water, which slowed down the attack of the zombie and gave the retreat team time to rush into the outpost.


    Even so, when the retreat team arrived at the outpost, the casualties were counted, and it was found that most of them had been reduced, and most of them were injured!


    Dashan has calmed down. Seeing Di Yao coming down from the car, he just said a faint word, and then asked someone to check Di Yao''s injury!


    "Thank you! Di Yao asked me to personally thank you for saving my life!"


    Dashan knows very well that even if he leads his troops to save Di Yao, it will be difficult to save Di Yao.


    "Say something stupid. Di Yao is my future sister-in-law. Even if it''s not for Di Yao, I''ll save her. I''ll do something good this time!" Lu Ziming hammered on Dashan''s chest: "what''s the situation outside now?"


    "The situation is very bad. I''m afraid the outpost can''t hold. There are about 50000 or 60000 zombies outside. The outpost is not well prepared. If there is no backup, it can''t hold here at all!"


    "What about plain city?"


    If there were only 50000 or 60000 zombies, Lu Ziming wouldn''t worry at all. The current situation is that he doesn''t know the purpose of the zombies. Obviously, the current situation has exceeded expectations, and the battle plan needs to be reformulated. Now, it is to try to avoid large-scale conflicts on the front of the zombies in hepingyuan City, which will be led by the zombies in Pingyuan city.


    The mountain looked gloomy and said hard from his mouth: "there are still a steady stream of zombies pouring out in the direction of plain city, and the number is at least more than 50000 or 60000. Now we can''t estimate how many zombies will attack the outpost. Retreat is inevitable!"


    "I see. Let all the soldiers prepare to retreat in an hour! Take out all the mines in stock and I''ll give a generous gift...!"


    Dashan grinned and knew that the zombie would be unlucky again, but it was not surprising. If Lu Ziming did nothing, it would be strange.


    Lu Ziming has informed Xincheng that he is ready, whether it is to increase troops or retreat. Of course, the quickest way is to use Chiyou space. Now it seems that he wants to retreat. I''m afraid the zombie won''t give him a chance.


    There are more and more zombies around the outpost. They have the posture of swallowing the outpost. In some places with weak defense, zombies can climb up the wall. They have to start to retreat because of lack of troops!


    The scorpion woman appeared behind Lu Ziming. Her long tail stabbed through the skull of a cow head corpse, and then threw it up and hit the head of another zombie.


    Without looking back, Lu Ziming asked, "can you feel spiritual repression? Is it similar to the situation in Xincheng last time...".


    The scorpion woman raised her foot and stepped heavily on the head of a zombie. With a kick, the brain of the zombie splashed. The blood type of the scene was incomparable. The scorpion woman licked her red lips and jumped onto the wall with great excitement: "As like as two peas in Xincheng, what I feel is that the intensity of mental suppression is much lower. Maybe it''s the reason why it''s too far away... Is it going to let me help you control some dark creatures again?"


    "Not this time! It''s not time yet. I''m calling you to feel it. I''m not sure!"


    "All right!" the scorpion woman looked back at a seven or eight year old girl beside Lu Ziming. She was wearing a beautiful princess dress. She was bareing her teeth and staring at the scorpion woman. She looked fierce and waved her small fist as if she were demonstrating: "you sister, you''d better be careful. I also felt the same spiritual power in her. It may be related to the spiritual power in the plain city?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this," Lu Ziming said coldly.


    "The dog bites LV Dongbin and doesn''t know the good people. I''m reminding you that when she grows up, you can control her and solve it as soon as possible!"


    Xiaosi''s growth rate is amazing. It has grown to about the size of seven or eight years old for only half a year, but his intelligence has not improved much. He can only stammer out a few words that he can barely understand.


    "You retreat first!" Xiao Si knew the situation best. Just like now, Xiao Si stood beside him, as if there was a shield around him. The zombie immediately avoided far away and would not be close to Xiao Si at all.

 Chapter 959

    Xiaosi''s observation and research have never stopped. There are more and more signs that Xiaosi''s mysterious power is increasing day by day. It has a natural shielding effect on the zombies around more than ten meters, and even occasionally shows the consciousness of controlling other zombies.


    No one knows what Xiaosi can become in the end, whether it is a human or a zombie. However, normal people bitten by Xiaosi will not become zombies, and there is no virus in the body of normal zombies in saliva. Xiaosi is like an existence between zombies and normal people, which does not indicate any threat, nor can it be considered that Xiaosi has a hidden danger of threat.


    However, Xiaosi''s natural rejection of dark creatures is very obvious. When she sees the scorpion woman, she will show hostility, just as the scorpion woman often bullies Xiaosi. When they meet, they are at war. The scorpion woman also shows an unnatural impulse to kill Xiaosi.


    Seeing the scorpion woman leaving, Lu Ziming took Xiaosi in his arms and stood on the wall. The zombie was less than 2 meters away from Lu Ziming, but no zombie rushed to attack him.


    "Xiao Si...?" Lu Ziming pointed to the direction of Pingyuan city and asked Xiao Si, "can you feel what''s there?"


    Xiao Si opened his gray eyes. He didn''t know that he thought Xiao Si was blind. He saw Xiao Si looking at the direction of plain city. He didn''t know what he was talking about. It seemed that he could really feel something and was attracted by something.


    Just when Lu Ziming wanted to know more about his reaction, the surrounding zombies became restless. Lu Ziming could obviously feel the uneasiness and impatience of the surrounding zombies. All the zombies seemed to pause for a second, which was similar to being fixed by time. The battlefield was quiet for a second, that is, after a second, All the zombies rushed towards Lu Ziming.


    "No!"


    Lu Ziming didn''t know what had happened. He jumped down from the wall with Xiaosi in his arms and ran towards the entrance of Chiyou space.


    The zombies behind them turned over the walls, rushed over obstacles and crashed into the surrounding houses like a flood tide. A large number of running zombies pushed and pushed, blocking the streets, but it couldn''t stop the surging zombies. The zombies in front were kicked under their feet by the zombies behind them, and then pushed and fell to the ground, just like the waves rolling over one wave after another, The outpost was engulfed by countless zombies. Some retreating soldiers found that they were surrounded by zombies before they could run out of the bunker. Many zombies even wanted to bite the soldiers were wrapped and pushed forward.


    If you look down from the air at this time, you will find that the surrounding zombies have formed a flood of zombies, and the whole outpost is like a deep black hole, attracting the surrounding zombies to run in the middle.


    When the zombies in the southeast and northwest gathered in the middle of the outpost, the zombies that could not control the speed crashed together from all directions. In an instant, it was like countless great forces in different directions gathered together and crashed in the middle. Then countless zombies were thrown into the air and piled up to form a zombie mountain.


    A zombie mountain was formed, one layer after another, and soon another zombie mountain was formed. It was like a moth crowding forward. The zombies on the zombie mountain piled higher and higher, and then began to collapse. Pressed on the heads of the zombies next to it, there were still zombies pouring in the middle, as if something was attracting them there.


    "Boom...!"


    The whole time suddenly calmed down. The next second, with a tremor on the earth, there was a loud noise and smoke everywhere. The whole outpost was suddenly pushed into the sky. Zombies flew high into the sky, and rubble and debris flew everywhere. Everything on the ground was instantly turned into fly ash, and the picture was frozen there.


    "Image transfer failed, resume in 30 seconds!"


    Lu Ziming can''t see what happened at the outpost. A large number of shaped charge mines buried underground have been detonated. They are powerful enough to destroy any target within three miles. Of course, they will leave an indelible huge pit on the ground. It won''t take long for the rain to pour back into a small lake. No one will remember what happened here.


    The chief of staff stood up with an apologetic look on his face and said, "the chief of staff has to pay the main responsibility for this failure. I didn''t expect the zombie to come out of the plain city. I ask for punishment and demotion!"


    "This is not the time to shirk the responsibility, and the responsibility for the wrong judgment of the staff can not be put on the head of the staff. At least we haven''t heard of other precedents before the zombie came out of the city. At least now there is no similar intelligence. The research on zombie habits is not the specialty of the staff. If I have to pay the responsibility, I also have the responsibility for command mistakes, All merits and demerits will be discussed after the war! "


    The chief of staff continued: "Lu Shuai! For this new emergency, why does the staff think that the brigade commander should be more careful in his military action in Quyang city? If he is not ready to attack Quyang City, the staff suggests that the troops outside Quyang city be withdrawn immediately to prevent the zombies from leaving the city again?"


    "What are the plans of the staff headquarters for attacking Pingyuan city in the future?"


    The chief of staff said: "Now we can''t rule out the chance of the zombies leaving the city in Pingyuan city. If this is just an emergency, the staff department thinks that the zombies in Pingyuan city are not exactly the same as those in other cities. This matter has not been compared, and we can''t make a correct analysis now. However, from the two-day military action of brigade commander he, the possibility of this emergency is not obvious The general staff has drawn up a set of operational plans for the attack on zombies going out. Please take a look at Lu Shuai...! "


    Lu Ziming took over the chief of staff''s operation plan, read it once and handed it to Zhang Yechang: "good! The response speed of the Staff Department is very fast, and the proposal is feasible. Let''s discuss it first...".


    Zhang Yechang read the battle plan, handed it to Dashan and said, "I think the plan is good. If there is no problem in time, you can implement it according to the plan!"


    After a while, Dashan objected after reading the plan: "it''s too long. It''s good to camp step by step, but can we attack the two cities in such a long time? At least we can test Quyang city. We don''t have to wait until the castle is pushed to the suburbs of the two cities!"


    Lu Ziming knows that Dashan can''t wait. Now it''s less than two months before he enters the giant spirit world. If he follows the method in the battle plan, Dashan can''t wait as soon as March and April.


    "Any other comments?"


    Seeing that everyone did not deny the operation plan of the general staff, but put forward some modification suggestions, Lu Ziming finally clapped his hands and said: "There is no need to build the castle from Xincheng to Quyang city for the time being. Build the castle from Xincheng to Pingyuan city first. The first Castle must be completed within 15 days. After 15 days, launch an all-round attack on Quyang city. No matter whether Quyang City zombies will attack out of the city or not, we will occupy Quyang city within 20 days, and then turn around and attack Pingyuan city!"

 Chapter 960

    The general staff suggested to build an offensive castle to push the pre war to the foot of the two cities step by step. With the support of the defensive castle, even if the zombies in the city come out of the city again, they can resist the attack for a while. With the strategic buffer time, the zombies without the city cover are just lambs to be slaughtered.


    The only drawback of the plan is time. It will take about 15 days to build a simple castle as soon as possible. Without interference, it is impossible to build the castle under the eyes of the city if the attack of zombies out of the city happens again.


    This tactic was not originally created by the staff headquarters. There are many such classic examples in history, so I won''t say more here!% Yuan #&& as Dashan thinks, Lu Ziming doesn''t want to delay the battle for too long. He must solve the two cancer of Xincheng''s future development before he leaves. Xincheng is like his own child. Who doesn''t want to leave a good environment for stable development.


    Lu Ziming also knew that he was in a hurry. The long delay did not have much impact on the development of Xincheng. Through the population input of Changlin mountain, Xincheng''s current population was close to 200000. If he could enter the giant spirit world later, Xincheng''s military strength would reach 40000, and the material resources were well prepared, so he would not worry about being attacked.


    Others also know that Lu Ziming''s ideas have not been stopped. The sooner plain city and Quyang city are eliminated, the scope of Xincheng''s control will increase by more than five times, and the population will rise to a higher level. At that time, Xincheng, hacheng and Yuncheng will be in the tripartite situation of Xincheng in Shanxi. If the Military Commission wants to think about Xincheng again, it will have to consider it.


    Elena left Xincheng, but instead of entering the giant spirit world, she asked Lu Ziming to give herself a formal identity and ran to other bases to see if she would cause big trouble.


    Lu Ziming never worried about Elena''s safety. Elena existed like a mystery. She tried it many times and didn''t get useful information from her mouth. Anyway, Elena has no threat to herself, so she won''t stimulate Elena. It''s unwise. I don''t know what other forces will think.


    Anyway, Elena left and left a word: she will come back soon and enter the troll world before the troll world is closed.


    Murong bopeng found Lu Ziming again and still asked to enter Chiyou space to study the science and technology inside. However, the conditions changed this time. He was willing to exchange Xi''an''s missile defense technology for learning opportunities, but Lu Ziming mercilessly denied it.


    "Let Tang Yu and other Fangcheng people go to Xincheng. If they don''t want to stay in Xincheng, they can go back with you. This is the basis of our cooperation. I don''t want to be coerced by hostages. If you can''t make a decision, take my words back to Xi''an and let those who can make a decision consider it!"


    Murong bopeng also knew he was wrong and didn''t say much. Especially on the issue of Murong Xue, Lu Ziming has become very big.


    "This matter is very tricky. If you hadn''t occupied Xincheng a few months ago, it wouldn''t be a thing at all. Now people all over the world know it. If we do this, we will offend the Military Commission first. Secondly, other forces will see it in our eyes. We thought Xi''an was afraid of Xincheng. They lived well in Xi''an. There''s no need to do so!"


    Murong bopeng couldn''t lie at all. He was embarrassed to look at Lu Ziming and let Lu Ziming sneer. Is that the reason? Lie to the ghost!


    "So I''m afraid of Xincheng in Luoyang?"


    After knowing that Zhan Qiang knew Lu Ziming before, Luoyang didn''t stop him. Instead, it thought that Zhan Qiang''s going and staying was his own. If Zhan Qiang really wanted to stay in Xincheng, he would send Zhan Qiang''s family to Xincheng for reunion.


    Of course, there is black tiger''s lobbying credit, but at least Luoyang''s statement made Lu Ziming feel very comfortable. He has successively finalized two large orders. The number of people in Luoyang ready to enter the giant spirit world through Xincheng has also increased to 100. Zhan Qiang is still hesitant. On the one hand, his family lives in Luoyang well, at least there is no danger now. On the other hand, their relationship is not as close as expected, I''m also considering entering the giant spirit world. If I really enter the giant spirit world, Xincheng is really a good choice.


    Lu Ziming also knows that Zhan Qiang''s concern is actually his own position. After arriving in Xincheng, Lu Ziming gives Zhan Qiang a company commander at most, and then struggles step by step, which makes Zhan Qiang a little reluctant to give up his current position.


    With Zhan Qiang''s example, Murong bopeng''s words were not hard hearted. He said with a guilty heart: "it''s different. I''ve reported the matter. I''m sure what the final result is. Don''t embarrass me any more!"


    Lu Ziming didn''t force Murong bopeng. In fact, after so many years, Tang Yu didn''t know what he had become. Maybe he shouldn''t disturb her life. This is also the reason why he didn''t force Murong bopeng and Xi''an. He just hopes to let Tang Yu choose for himself.


    "The battle of Quyang city will begin soon. I''m afraid I don''t have time to deal with these things. If I want to solve these things, I''ll do it as soon as possible!"


    Murong bopeng has been in Xincheng for half a month. In addition to visiting Zhang Yechang''s laboratory and wandering around Xincheng, he has nothing to do. Zhang Yechang won''t abandon his private affairs because of his work. It''s in the face of his old friend that he doesn''t fall into trouble in this matter. He still wants his help and dreams. Therefore, Murong bopeng directly found Lu Ziming.


    Lu Ziming took out a list and put it in front of Murong bopeng: "I know what you can say in Xi''an. If you agree to release people, it''s an exchange condition. Isn''t it fair?"


    Murong bopeng''s eyes lit up when he saw the things on the list. He was so happy that his mouth couldn''t close. Lu Ziming didn''t want to drag on this matter, which would chill Tang Yu and others. There was no need to quarrel at all: "A hundred sets of medical repair warehouses, three sets of high-power unattended launch base stations, 500 short-range communicators, and 1000 energy gathering mines. If these can not meet the face of Xi''an, I will immediately clean up all Xi''an personnel in Xincheng, consider it and give me a satisfactory answer in three days!"


    Murong bopeng was already happy. He wanted to agree to Lu Ziming''s request immediately. Knowing that Lu Ziming had paid off this time, he immediately felt hot on his face. He was too mean.


    "OK! I''ll inform Xi''an immediately. I think Xi''an will agree to this transaction!"


    Lu Ziming is not a political person, but he can''t do it without himself. If he wants Zhang Yechang and Xiang Xiang to come forward, they both push and block and think that he must do it by himself, otherwise he, the person in power, will give it to him?

 Chapter 961

    Of course, this is a joke. Lu Ziming knows that this is to make himself a man. If there are too many interest exchanges involved in this matter, whether it is for Tang Yu or other people who follow him and have to take refuge in Xi''an later, they will be cold hearted and think that they are just a bargaining chip.


    Lu Ziming took out the extra weight that attracted Murong bopeng. There was no wrangling or interest exchange. It was entirely for the people who stayed in Xi''an.


    Murong bopeng was also a little overwhelmed by this practice. He encountered the pie falling from the sky. Xi''an has never put forward the chip of hostage exchange. He was thinking about what Murong bopeng didn''t know, but this is not something he can be sure of. It also made Murong bopeng become a mouse in the bellows. He was angry at both ends and was not human in front of Zhang Yechang.


    After Lu Ziming disappeared, the people who followed him in the square city were divided into five parts. They went to Xi''an, Luoyang and Wuhan. Changlin mountain also abducted some people. Some people disappeared and may still be around the square city. Who knows?


    The people sent to the square city are already on the road. Two groups of people go to the square city from different directions. One is worried about the danger on the road, and the other is worried about the secret obstruction of other forces.


    At present, Lu Ziming''s speculation is not wrong. Integrating the old Department will make Lu Ziming stronger. Although it is impossible to threaten other forces now, for the sake of prevention, this kind of thing is still reluctant to see. I didn''t expect that Luoyang was the first to make small moves. On the surface, it didn''t mean to obstruct, but privately sent people to intercept Xincheng. However, Lu Ziming had made some arrangements in advance and successfully avoided the tracking and obstruction of Luoyang.


    Mutual penetration is a common thing of other forces. Mutual constraints often occur, just like a pile of crabs in the basket. Anyone who wants to climb out will be dragged back by other crabs. Finally, no one escaped from the basket.


    Lu Ziming can do nothing about this kind of thing. He doesn''t pull others'' hind legs, but it doesn''t mean that he won''t be pulled by others. He wants to cover his head and develop. Will other forces watch Xincheng grow stronger day by day?


    The news that the attack on Pingyuan city was blocked spread among other forces. I heard that the zombies in the city took the initiative to attack the human army. At first, they thought Xincheng was looking for reasons for his failure, but Lu Ziming didn''t intend to hide it and took out the battle video to make other forces believe that this kind of thing really happened.


    This situation not only shocked other forces, but also made the war with zombies more unpredictable, because they subconsciously thought that zombies would not attack out of the city, those forces did not pay much attention to the fortifications built in their own defense area, and the occurrence of zombie tide was not considered.


    Unless you work hard and lose money like Xincheng to build a huge urban fortification, it is difficult for all forces, and Xincheng is no exception.


    A medium-sized base defense wall is at least thirty or forty miles long. It can''t be built in five or six years. Human, material and financial resources are astronomical. If you look at the city before the end of the world, you will think of building a city wall, unless you''re crazy!


    For large bases, the construction of city walls is even more a century project. There is a lack of population in the end of the world. Although they know the possibility of zombies out of the city to attack, other forces still don''t pay attention to the construction of city walls.


    However, after receiving the information from Xincheng, some forces began to tentatively attack the surrounding abandoned cities. Similarly, the zombies in some abandoned cities came out of the city to attack the human army, which frightened some forces and began to look for countermeasures. Of course, this was later.


    Three days later, Lu Ziming received an unexpected reply from Murong bopeng. The favorable conditions were rejected without giving any reason. However, Murong bopeng knew that Xi''an was still dissatisfied with the conditions of Xincheng and asked Xincheng to continue to increase its weight. Murong bopeng was embarrassed to see Lu Ziming.


    Seeing Lu Ziming again, Murong bopeng felt that his old face had been lost in the Pacific Ocean. In particular, seeing Zhang Yechang''s slightly ironic smile made Murong bopeng feel ashamed.


    "I''m really sorry. Xi''an believes that this is not the time to discuss this matter. Please forgive Lu Shuai!"


    Lu Ziming was not angry. At least he could not see any dissatisfaction and unhappiness on his face. It seemed that he had expected such a result in advance. He calmly let Murong bopeng not know what to say. Murong bopeng hated those greedy guys in Xi''an.


    "That''s it! Since I don''t want to, I don''t think it''s necessary to talk about it. Please leave Xi''an in Xincheng within three days. Xi''an will list the unpopular people in Xincheng. All cooperation will be terminated. This is Xincheng''s ultimatum!"


    "Lu Shuai... You can''t do this!"


    Murong bopeng was in a hurry. He thought Lu Ziming would discuss with him again. There was at least a buffer time. He didn''t expect Lu Ziming to issue an expulsion order immediately, which basically cut off the formal exchanges between the two sides.


    Zhang Yechang opened his mouth slowly and said coldly, "Murong... Don''t you understand now? Xi''an is not the former Xi''an. In Xi''an''s eyes, I''m afraid even the Military Commission won''t buy it, only interests. You should run for such a force. You''ve lived in a dog''s belly these years...".


    Murong bopeng looked ashamed: "Xi''an has gone too far in this matter. Give me some time. If the expulsion order is issued now, there will be no room for maneuver between the two sides. Give me seven days. If the matter can not be violated, I have nothing to say!"


    Lu Ziming, a villain, is honest, singing red faces and white faces. He doesn''t want to go out of this step unless he has to. However, Xi''an obviously deceives people too much. A newly established Xincheng naturally won''t pay attention to it.


    "In three days, since Xi''an has no sincerity, we can''t blame Xincheng for its ruthlessness!"


    Murong bopeng looked at Zhang Yechang with a bitter face. Zhang Yechang was embarrassed by Murong bopeng. He coughed and said, "Lu Shuai, three days is too hasty, seven days... It''s a meeting with Murong. If you don''t get a reply after seven days, it''s not too late to issue an expulsion order!"


    Lu Ziming was a little embarrassed. Since Zhang Yechang spoke, he still wanted to give face: "seven days... If there is no progress, Xincheng will cut off all exchanges with Xi''an!"


    The cut-off of exchanges has little practical significance for both sides except for political implications. This is not the previous military and economic sanctions and blockades between major powers. It is entirely out of the need for face and expresses a strong attitude.

 Chapter 962

    Of course, things are not as simple as Lu Ziming thought, but Lu Ziming is not interested in guessing. This will only fall into each other''s trap. This is like two people playing chess. They always think about what the other party will do next. They are completely led by the other party and ignore their own advantages. Such a stupid move will not work. Lu Ziming has made a move. Let the other party guess!


    Lu Ziming got the news from Fangcheng before Xi''an replied. After nearly a month''s efforts, one of the two teams sent to Fangcheng finally arrived at yangjiaji, Fangcheng, contacted Zou Qingmin who stayed in yangjiaji, and established a contact beacon in yangjiaji. Lu Ziming can directly appear in yangjiaji.


    After simply asking some things in the communicator, Lu Ziming came to Yang Jiaji, which has been away for nearly five years, on the premise that Yang Jiaji is safe.


    Everything was almost the same as when he left. Lu Ziming was filled with emotion. Familiar people, familiar streets, mountains or that mountain. The sky was still so blue. Time did not change Yang Jiaji. Only things and people changed.


    "Fortunately, come back to Xincheng with me!" Lu Ziming said, holding Zou Qingmin''s dry hand.


    Zou Qingmin''s eyes were wet. After years of waiting, he finally got the answer. He looked at Lu Ziming and showed a happy expression. He heard Lu Ziming gently shake his head and said, "this is my home. People are old... It''s hard to leave home. No matter how good the outside world is, the old place is kind. It''s safe to see that you''re all right!"


    Lu Ziming didn''t know what to say. Countless months and months of persistence just to wait here and what else to say. This sincere emotion turned into a trace of tears and choked excitedly.


    "OK! Just stay here. This is our root!"


    Zou Qingmin smiled with satisfaction. There were not many people in Yang Jiaji. Most of them were old people who didn''t want to leave: "there were three or four thousand people in the past, but now there are less than two hundred people left. They all left without you. It''s good... Young people should go out and work hard. Haven''t you come back?"


    Lu Ziming also smiled and smiled happily. All his efforts were rewarded at this moment: "I''m back. I heard you''re still here. How can you not come back and have a look..."


    "Not bad! I heard from some of your men that you have established a base in Xincheng, hundreds of times larger than here. There are hundreds of thousands of people. I didn''t expect... I really didn''t expect. I''ve suffered a lot!"


    "Well! It''s nothing to come back and have some pain..." Lu Ziming understated his experience in the past five years. The pain and suffering in the middle is not humane, and it''s hard to say. Why say it.


    Zou Qingmin introduced the current situation of Yang Jiaji to Lu Ziming. The current situation of Yang Jiaji is not optimistic. It is no exaggeration to say that it is very dangerous. If there was not a left over air raid shelter, I''m afraid Zou Qingmin and them would not be seen.


    Zombies and dark creatures have no mercy. Most of the people who stay in Yang Jiaji are old, weak, sick and disabled. They are often attacked by dark creatures. They have to hide all in the air raid shelter and secretly plant some vegetables around. Fortunately, the food left by Yang Jiaji is enough for these people to eat, and the people who leave did not embarrass them. They live frugally and barely.


    "I heard that other people still have contact. Is it true?"


    "Yes... Of course it is. Those bastards still miss me. Yan Hangguang sent someone to see my old bone two months ago and asked me if I was dead. How could I die?" Zou Qingmin laughed and burst into tears for a long time "That bastard is doing well now. He married Qin Qin... The girl you saved and gave birth to a fat boy. Now he can almost call people......".


    "Yan Hangguang... Qin Qin!" Lu Ziming smiled at the corners of his mouth. It seemed that they were doing well when he was away, but they didn''t know what they would think when they heard that they came back?


    People''s hearts will change, especially after wealth, they are not sure about anything. Even if they remain unchanged, they will have more concerns. Just like Zhan Qiang, it is human nature to be reluctant to fight for wealth. How can they not understand it?


    Seeing that Lu Ziming had no words, Zou Qingmin thought Lu Ziming was unhappy: "don''t think about it. Yan Hangguang is not an ungrateful person. He often talks about you and says you can''t die hard. Sooner or later, he will come back and scare everyone,... He was really said by this boy!"


    I must have Zou Qingmin back, but I don''t know what will happen after I appear in the Yang family collection. After all, I''ve been away for so many years. Things are right and people are not right. Everyone works hard to work out their own family business. Can it be the same as before?


    Lu Ziming felt this personally when he incorporated the strongholds around Xincheng. No matter how big those strongholds are, they will be merged by Xincheng. None of them is willing. Some put forward all kinds of strange requirements, and some directly fought against their carefree king by force. Will those who leave yangjiaji do the same?


    Lu Ziming did not dare to think, nor did he want to think: "where are the others in the Yang family?"


    "Are you asking people who have not joined other bases...?" seeing Lu Ziming nodding, Zou Qingmin continued: "Don''t be angry. When you were in Fangcheng, someone wanted to take refuge in other bases. After all, it''s safe. Who doesn''t want to live in peace. Yan Hangguang and Qin Qin heard that they went to Pingdingshan to dig coal. Later, they heard that there was a super warship there, which was bigger than a city, and many forces went...".


    Lu Ziming frowned when he heard the super warship, but he didn''t interrupt Zou Qingmin, but wrote it down secretly.


    "It''s strange to say that the super warship is hanging in the air. Other forces use the power of nine cows and two tigers to take the super warship. They can''t help it at all. Yan Hangguang can''t stay there any longer because there are many forces around. He hid in a small county city, which is about 300 miles away from the square city. You ask someone to inform him. No Make sure that bastard will come back! "


    Lu Ziming didn''t speak. Anyway, he would tell Yan Hangguang whether he wanted to come back or not. Maybe it was an acquaintance.


    Zou Qingmin then said, "and your ex girlfriend. I know you already have several women in Xincheng, but I still want to say, don''t think I''m a wordy old man. Your ex girlfriend is good. After I heard that you disappeared, I cried to death and set up a memorial tablet for you, saying that life and death are your people and death is your ghost. This girl is serious...".

 Chapter 963

    Lu Ziming sighed secretly. He didn''t take her as his girlfriend at the beginning. He didn''t expect her to be wishful thinking. Maybe this is fate.


    "Xing Daiyun was the girl you took out to block other people''s mouth, but Xing Daiyun didn''t think much about it. How can you say that you two are also a formal relationship between men and women? Remember Wang Zhao''s little girl with her? She likes you too. Many girls like you in Yang Jiaji, but Xing Daiyun is the one who really established the relationship. What do you want us to think..."


    "After you disappeared, we are going to let Xing Daiyun take your position temporarily to stabilize the hearts of Yang Jiaji. If there is no later thing, I''m afraid it will be done, and Yang Jiaji will not fall apart..."


    Lu Ziming knew what Zou Qingmin was talking about. The first wave of zombies put everyone in danger and tried hard to climb a big tree to preserve it. At the beginning, Yang Jiaji was still very weak. When the first wave of zombies came, he had no self-protection ability at all. There was the inducement of Lu Ziming''s disappearance and the great pressure of the first wave of zombies, If Yang Jiaji did not split, it would be abnormal.


    Lu Ziming did not blame anyone for this. If he wanted to blame himself, he should not disappear at that time. The responsibility should be on himself!


    "... Xing Daiyun doesn''t want to leave yangjiaji, but it''s too dangerous to stay in yangjiaji. Later she went to the hydropower station. Remember the hydropower station? It''s still there now. It''s a paradise with beautiful mountains and rivers. There''s no trouble. Xing Daiyun often advised me to go to her. She''s really a good girl. Don''t let her down. Have you figured out how to face Xing Daiyun?"


    Headache!


    This matter is so noisy that Chang Yan hasn''t understood it yet. Now there is another Xing Daiyun. Isn''t this creating family discord?


    You know, the four women in the family have established an offensive and defensive alliance and are ready to stare at themselves for 24 hours to prevent themselves from being flirtatious. Is this considered self flirtatious?


    Anyway, I have enough lice on my body, and I''m not afraid of another one!


    Lu Ziming asked humbly, "Xing Daiyun hasn''t thought about getting married these years, or other people like Xing Daiyun...".


    "What nonsense?" Zou Qingmin stretched out his hand and patted Lu Ziming on the head. Lu Ziming didn''t matter, but he felt very kind. However, he scared the people around him and dared to beat Lu Shuai. He was tired of living. Zou Qingmin ignored the surprised eyes in other people''s eyes: "Are you guilty? You have a conscience. You know I''m sorry for being a widow... Bah bah! If you can''t handle this matter well after waiting for you for so many years, don''t see me in the future.".


    Zou Qingmin was really a little angry, which made Lu Ziming feel guilty for a moment: "old man, didn''t you just come back? Some things have passed for such a long time, and I can''t believe it all at once. Let me think about it. I will never treat Xing Daiyun badly...".


    "It''s like a man''s words, wasting Xing Daiyun''s deep love for you. I''ll inform Xing Daiyun tomorrow, no... now! Lao Li and Xiao Zhang... Go and talk to Xing Daiyun of the hydropower station and say that she misses hearing the man all day. Let her come to the Yang family and I''ll wait for her man back." , Zou Qingmin said that wind is rain. Lu Ziming couldn''t stop him. He had to watch him and let someone inform Xing Daiyun.


    Lu Ziming smiled: "old man, are you really unwilling to leave yangjiaji? The conditions in Xincheng are much better than here. You can help me in the past. I''m really worried about staying here!"


    "I''m here to help you look after this family business. What''s good in Xincheng? I don''t know a few people. This old bone hasn''t lived for a few years. Do you want me to bury it in another country!"


    Lu Ziming didn''t persuade him any more. In fact, he didn''t want to give up Fangcheng. After all, this is his hometown. People who love home are reluctant to put down this thick villagers!


    It is one thing for Lu Ziming to persuade Zou Qingmin to leave yangjiaji, and it is another thing not to give up yangjiaji. This time when he came to yangjiaji, he brought a quantum transmitter. There is no need to say what use this thing is. From the beginning, he did not intend to give up yangjiaji, and was also prepared to build yangjiaji into his own rear area.


    "Now that the old man is sure, help me continue to watch Yang Jiaji?"


    "Aren''t you going back?" Zou Qingmin couldn''t believe it.


    Lu Ziming smiled and took Zou Qingmin to visit Chiyou space. Zou Qingmin also heard about the ruins. However, Zou Qingmin was frightened into Chiyou space and almost sat on the ground: "darling... This is a city!"


    "Yes... This city is bigger than the city, and the old man will come with me..." Lu Ziming took Zou Qingmin to the inner suspension car of Chiyou space and introduced Zou Qingmin to the functions and uses of Chiyou space. Zou Qingmin kept blinking and was as fascinated as grandma Liu when she entered the Grand View garden.


    Many people followed Lu Ziming into Chiyou space. Soon, everyone stared and stared at them with shocked and silly eyes. In front of them, there was an incredible huge space. Even if they looked far away, what they saw was still boundless, as if there was a reduced version of the real world.


    "Yes, your boy is rich, so it''s not difficult to get a foothold with this family...!"


    Lu Ziming left Chiyou space with Zou Qingmin after the visit. Chiyou space cannot leave Xincheng for a long time. First, the forces of all parties in Xincheng are gathering, and the sudden disappearance of Chiyou space has a great impact on Xincheng. Some people may even think of Xincheng. Second, it is not necessary for Chiyou space to stay in Yang Jiaji. With a quantum transmitter, The communication between Xincheng and yangjiaji has become unimpeded, which is much more convenient than having breakfast in Shanghai before the end of the world and having hot pot in Chongqing at night.


    Lu Ziming could sleep in yangjiaji every day and work in Xincheng in the morning if he didn''t need a lot of energy for each transmission!


    "Old man, that''s a quantum transmitter," Lu Ziming said, pointing to the quantum transmitter being assembled in the air raid shelter. "This thing can make people... Whoosh anywhere in the world. After the quantum transmitter is assembled, the old man will live in Xincheng for two days, and then come back when he wants to?"


    "This thing... Is really amazing. This old bone hasn''t been broken by you yet." Zou Qingmin smiled and looked at Lu Ziming: "don''t worry! I''ll go and see it if I have a chance. So you''re not going to stay?"


    "Old man, with this thing, I will be here at any time, and the communicator I send you is like the previous mobile phone. You can contact whenever you want. Is it the same whether you stay here or not?"

 Chapter 964

    "The young people''s heart is big, and the Yang family can''t keep the small pool..." Zou Qingmin said dejectedly.


    "Old man, this is my home. Do any children who go out don''t want to be home? I will leave a lot of people here to build the Yang family collection. This will be my rear area. The old man will help me look after the rear area. When everything in Xincheng is stable, this will become another paradise..."


    Zou Qingmin didn''t say anything more. He was satisfied to see Lu Ziming return safely. Lu Ziming naturally didn''t give up the truth of his hometown. The troops of a battalion are stationed around Yang Jiaji, and a large number of equipment are continuously transported here. At present, he hasn''t been able to take into account Yang Jiaji, but the advance preparation is already quietly going on.


    With Lu Ziming''s return, Yang Jiaji became lively, and the people hiding in the air raid shelter returned to Yang Jiaji, which had been away for a long time.


    The situation of yangjiaji now is somewhat similar to that of the first occupation of yangjiaji. It is dilapidated... The previous houses have not been inhabited for a long time, the fortifications have long been abandoned, and the cultivated farmland around is full of weeds. Many people can live under the sky again. Many people can''t cry!


    Lu Ziming took out a lot of food and held a grand dinner. At the banquet, he suddenly thought of two things: "old man, do you know where Xiaochong went? Do you know where Fang Yi and zhaiyuan, who used to be in the south of Fangcheng, and ah Qiang and Xiao Li, who were on Royal No. 1, are they now?"


    Zou Qingmin took a sip of wine, put down his glass and said: "You said the woman bug! After you disappeared, she disappeared, and then I never heard of her again? Ah Qiang and Xiao Li of Royal No. 1 disappeared after the first wave of zombies. Some people said they died in the wave of zombies, others said they went to the East. Anyway, there was no news about them. Fang Yi and Zhai yuan...".


    Zou Qingmin thought for a long time. No wonder Zou Qingmin couldn''t remember that Fang Yi and Zhai yuan didn''t belong to the sphere of influence of Yang Jiaji: "Er!... I remember. I heard that they went to the south. It seems that someone came here to see you before they left. What''s their name...".


    "Zhai yuan... Is it Zhai yuan?"


    "It seems to be called this name, but I can''t remember it. I remember when she came, she heard that you were missing and seemed to cry..." Zou Qingmin looked at Lu Ziming: "you won''t have anything to do with her!"


    Lu Ziming was worried: "what happened later?"


    "Later... Later, I heard that I went to the south. It seems that I joined a folk base. I don''t know... It''s been so many years, and there''s no news!"


    Yes! For so many years, there has been no news. This is the end of the world. Once you lose contact, it''s difficult for each side to inquire about each other''s news. That''s why you almost cry when you hear that Zou Qingmin is still in Yang Jiaji.


    The vast sea of people is not terrible. The terrible thing is that no one can be found. Let yourself ask who!


    There is too much silence in the last world. When you leave the base, you can see only zombies and dark creatures, but you can''t see a living person.


    Lu Ziming can''t go on asking unless he goes south to Wuhan to look for a needle in a haystack, or hears the news of Zhai yuan by chance, but the biggest possibility is that there will be no news from Zhai yuan, and then the ends of the world will be everywhere! This is not before the end of the world. Leave a mobile phone number or QQ number. No matter where you go, the ends of the world can be close to each other. It''s a bit like the ancient times when transportation was underdeveloped, Some people have never left the place of birth in their life, or don''t know what''s happening outside, or a major event takes months to know. Now it''s almost the same as in ancient times!


    Zou Qingmin has not been so happy for a long time. The whole dinner is very lively. He celebrates Lu Ziming''s return and that he no longer has to live in a dark and humid air raid shelter. The expectation of a new life makes these people cry and laugh, and the joy is unspeakable!


    Cheng Qianwan, Cheng Chen''s daughter, is 13 years old. It''s just the time of development. Unfortunately, she is malnourished and thin. She eats with a fresh dragon fruit and her face is red: "Qian wan... Do you want to go to school?"


    "Think!" as soon as I heard that I could go to school, a bright smile appeared on the girl''s face: "brother Lu, do you want to send me to school?"


    "Of course, you can''t do anything without going to school. Don''t you want to do something you like when you grow up?"


    "Of course, I like to be with brother Lu..." Cheng Qianwan naturally climbed onto Lu Ziming and spoiled himself like five years ago: "brother Lu still wants to go? Can you take me with you?"


    Lu Ziming looked up at Cheng Chen and said, "now there are too few people in the Yang family. It''s impossible to establish a school. I''m going to send all my children to Xincheng. If you don''t want to give up, follow Xincheng!"


    Cheng Chen didn''t leave yangjiaji with others at the beginning. First, he was worried that the outside was too chaotic and his daughter was small. In case something happened, he couldn''t take care of her at all. Second, he couldn''t see where the road was. It was difficult to carry on leaving home with a child. After hearing Lu Ziming''s words, he looked at Zou Qingmin: "Can''t we build a school here? I''m old and don''t want to be too far away from home. There are many people nearby. It should be close!"


    Lu Ziming knew what these people thought and didn''t force: "well, after a period of time, if there are really many children here, it''s not impossible to build a school, but let Qian Wan go out and see the world!"


    While discussing the future of yangjiaji with the old man of yangjiaji, several people rushed in from the door. In front of them was a woman wearing a faded sleeveless uniform that looked washed. She suddenly rushed to Lu Ziming: "Ziming, is it really you?"


    Lu Ziming put his hand around the woman who rushed over and smiled at her: "aren''t I here? How can you come so late? It''s dangerous to catch the mountain road in dark...".


    The woman lay on Lu Ziming''s chest and cried, "Ziming... Why did you come back now? Do you know we all miss you!"


    "Well! My face is crying. Am I not in front of you now?" Lu Ziming put his arms around the woman''s twitching shoulders and smiled at several people standing behind her: "good! I''m relieved that you''re all good. I''m tired of coming so late. Sit down and talk!"


    When the two men heard Lu Ziming''s words, they stood at attention and saluted Lu Ziming: "commander Lu, Du Cheng, the monitor of the second company (Deputy monitor Tao Wenliang), report to you!"


    Lu Ziming replied, "good job! I heard you two stick to the hydropower station. Fortunately, it''s hard!"


    Du Cheng showed a simple and honest smile and stabbed the woman around him: "it''s not hard, just want to be commander Lu...!"


    "Glib...! no wonder I heard you chased Wang Zhao," Lu Ziming went to Du Cheng and hammered him in the chest: "it''s stronger than before. It seems that you''ve had a good time!"

 Chapter 965

    It was Du Cheng and Tao Wenliang who were stationed at the hydropower station. Because Yang Jiaji was often harassed by dark creatures, Xing Daiyun and Wang Zhao had to move to the hydropower station.


    Wang Zhao is still shy and naughty. He secretly looks at Lu Ziming and defends Xing Daiyun: "company commander Lu, sister Xing doesn''t think about your missing tea and rice. She wants you to be thin. You should treat her well..."


    "I''m still as talkative as before. Haven''t I come back?"


    Zou Qingmin was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth: "just come back... Don''t we get together again? Daiyun... Sit next to me and let me have a good look at you, this girl..." Zou Qingmin suddenly became paralyzed.


    "Grandpa Zou...!"


    There was a panic around. Lu Ziming helped Zou Qingmin: "what''s the matter? Send it to the medical warehouse...".


    Lu Ziming brought several sets of medical warehouses this time. Unexpectedly, they really used them. They were too busy to be subtle. They carried Zou Qingmin into the medical warehouse. Some medical soldiers quickly checked Zou Qingmin, and the results came out soon: "Lu Shuai... Mr. Zou may be too excited. He has a sudden cardiovascular disease. Several blood vessels burst. Coupled with malnutrition, he drank a little wine today,... But it''s not a big problem. He''ll be all right after one day of treatment?"


    Du Cheng and Tao Wenliang heard that the people around them called Lu Ziming and Lu Shuai. They looked at Lu Ziming in surprise. Lu Ziming knew that this was not the time to explain: "well, master Zou is fine. Let''s go back to dinner!"


    "Zi Ming, why do they call you Lu Shuai!" Xing Daiyun looked at Zou Qingmin lying in a white cabinet that she didn''t know was useful. However, Lu Ziming''s expression was not nervous. Naturally, she believed what her man said and knew that Zou Qingmin would be fine. Moreover, when she returned to Yang Jiaji, she found that there were many soldiers. Everyone she knew at the beginning and even felt that these soldiers looked at themselves differently. At that time, she wanted to see them To Lu Ziming, he didn''t think much, but now when he heard that the people around him called Lu Shuai, Xing Daiyun was more confused.


    "It''s a long story. You''ll understand later!" Lu Ziming didn''t want to explain these things now. He turned around and said to the medical soldiers: "inject the old man with evolutionary type III medicine and closely observe the old man''s physiological reaction. You can''t make mistakes in 24-hour care!"


    "It''s Lu Shuai!"


    The surrounding medical soldiers suddenly became nervous. They knew that Lu Ziming attached great importance to Zou Qingmin, but the value of type III medicine... It was a pity to use it on an old man in his seventies!


    Lu Ziming of course knew that the medical soldiers were thinking about it. Chiyou space has developed three kinds of evolutionary medicine. Type I medicine can improve the evolutionary effect by 70%, type II medicine can reach 80%, and type III medicine can reach 90% of terror. The higher the effect, the better. Unfortunately, this medicine has added a lot of treasure of natural materials, not a great tribute to Xincheng Don''t think about it. If you can use type I medicine, there will be green smoke on your ancestral grave. If you can use type III medicine, there should be volcanoes on your ancestral grave!


    Key no matter who uses evolutionary medicine, age is a very key factor. The best use is around the age of 20, the effect begins to decline at the age of 30, and the effect begins to decline at the age of more than 40... Anyway, so far, no one in Xincheng has become an evolutionist after the age of 40, which is why it is necessary to develop type IV medicine with better effect!


    In his seventies, the medical guards had to pay attention to the use of type III medicine. It can be seen that Zou Qingmin''s position in Lu Ziming''s mind.


    Lu Ziming stood next to the medical warehouse and waited until Zou Qingmin''s condition stabilized before leaving. Xing Daiyun followed Lu Ziming silently, still silent as five years ago.


    Lu Ziming stopped and stretched out his hand to pull Xing Daiyun over. This is the first time Lu Ziming took the initiative to hold Xing Daiyun''s hand: "it''s lucky for you these days. I didn''t expect you to do so many things for me. I''m sorry for you...".


    "No...! It''s all right," Xing Daiyun was frightened and nervous.


    "I already know. Zou Qingmin told me everything about you. It''s not easy for you these years..." , Lu Ziming didn''t expect Xing Daiyun to be so strong, and he didn''t know whether it was his own blessing or Xing Daiyun''s misfortune. However, these have passed. Lu Ziming won''t let Xing Daiyun suffer. This woman can''t do it if she doesn''t want it. Is she too feminine.


    Back to the dinner venue, although Zou Qingmin happened, I heard that Zou Qingmin would be fine soon. Everyone was relieved and became lively again.


    "Du Cheng and Tao Wenliang sit together and tell me how you have lived these years!"


    Lu Ziming asked Du Cheng and Tao Wenliang. Naturally, they wanted to inquire about others. They simply told Lu Ziming what had happened in recent years: "... we''ve been hiding all these years. Fortunately, the hydropower station is relatively remote and has not been harassed by zombies and dark creatures. The fish monsters in the reservoir often attack the dark creatures who come to the water to drink water. For a long time, the dark creatures don''t want to get close to the hydropower station. The fish monsters in the reservoir have become the best umbrella for us, but we don''t dare to leave the hydropower station too far, The contact with the outside world is basically isolated, but occasionally send someone to Yang Jiaji to have a look... ".


    "By the way, brother Lu, why do they call you Lu Shuai? Have you been promoted again?" Wang Zhao said excitedly.


    "Ghost spirit girl!"


    Lu Ziming didn''t want to hide this matter. He simply said what had happened in recent years: "... That''s the way things are. Calling Lu Shuai is also a way to avoid suspicion. It''s also good for order and rules. Now people think that everything should be reasonable, so we can get a Lu Shuai...".


    For Lu Ziming''s self mockery, others don''t think so. Without strength, it''s useless to call him the Jade Emperor.


    Several people chatted while eating. Talking about the scattered Yang family collection, the old man sighed and lamented the great changes in recent years.


    "Brother Lu, will people call you Lu Shuai now? It sounds very twisted! Isn''t sister Xing Mrs. Lu... Are we going to be promoted?" Wang Zhao spits out his tongue and is dissatisfied with Xing Daiyun''s head.


    Lu Ziming certainly won''t forget the old man of Yang Jiaji. Anyway, Du Cheng and Tao Wenliang both came back and went to work, which can''t make them cold: "Du Cheng and Tao Wenliang are company commanders for the time being. Your team will be expanded to battalion level in the future. You will be wronged first. You can only be promoted step by step after you have made military achievements. I''m going to set up a League Headquarters in yangjiaji and build yangjiaji into my rear area. You people have suffered a lot these years and deserve corresponding treatment...".

 Chapter 966

    Lu Ziming already had a plan in mind. Most of the people of Yang Jiaji still stayed in Yang Jiaji in the past, and there was no large base around the square city. There was a Nanyang base in the past, which was never established after the first wave of zombies. The nearest Wuyang base was a small base, more than 200 miles away from Yang Jiaji, Even if you find a new base under your eyelids, I''m afraid it''s powerless.


    The yangjiaji base needs to be concealed temporarily. Lu Ziming is not able to distract and does not want to stimulate the surrounding forces. As long as the yangjiaji base is low-key enough, it will not be excluded and attacked by other forces in a short time.


    In order to avoid conflict, yangjiaji base will develop to the West and South in the future, and is not prepared to build large-scale ground fortifications, focusing on underground defense system, so it is difficult for others to know how big yangjiaji base is!


    "The hydropower station should continue to be controlled by us. Tomorrow, I will send troops to get through the traffic from Yang Jiaji to the hydropower station. Du Cheng and Tao Wenliang cooperate with this operation. At the same time, Yang Jiaji should be cleaned up within a hundred miles, gather the survivors and resume the production of food base..."


    Tao Wenliang was delighted and patted Du Chengdao around him: "great! I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. My whole body is going to be sick!"


    Lu Ziming said something again. The situation of Yang Jiaji is better than that of Xincheng. At least there are not many forces around, so it can be integrated in the shortest time. The most important thing is the location, people and time. The time has been lost. Today is different from the past, and the square city is not easy to fight. Unless Lu Ziming sends some more soldiers, it is impossible to attack the square city for the time being.


    The mountains and waters around the square city are as clear as the back of your hand. It''s clear that there are good fields and counties. You can go to March and fight in the dark.


    Many small strongholds have gathered around the square city, and even often harass the Yang family collection. However, for the sake of fellow villagers, Lu Ziming is also ready to let them go and bring these people to the Yang family collection.


    The dinner went on until late at night. Du Cheng and Tao Wenliang stopped drinking when they heard that Lu Ziming was going to make a big move. They discussed the next military action. They were crazy at the hydropower station. There were few soldiers and no weapons. Thank God that others didn''t provoke them. Now Lu Ziming has brought a large number of weapons and ammunition, and their hands have begun to itch.


    Du Cheng and Tao Wenliang hold Lu Ziming to discuss how Yang Jiaji will develop in the future. Anxious Wang Zhao pinches Du Cheng and wants to give Lu Ziming and Xing Daiyun some private time.


    Xing Daiyun sat next to Lu Ziming and didn''t speak. Wang Zhao winked at Xing Daiyun. It was not easy to wait until the banquet broke up and dragged Du Cheng and Tao Wenliang away from Lu Ziming: "sister Xing, you have to seize the opportunity tonight... Hee hee!"


    Lu Ziming suddenly began to be embarrassed. Xing Daiyun was uncomfortable. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth. She held her tongue for half a day and said, "Daiyun... I have something to tell you?"


    Xing Daiyun blushed and bowed her head, humming like a mosquito: "what?"


    "... well, in the years since I left Yang Jiaji, what do you say? A lot of things have happened... Do you understand?" Lu Ziming said with clenched teeth: "I''m sorry for you. I already have several women in Xincheng. If you follow me, it''s unfair to you. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "Ah...! what did you say?" Xing Daiyun obviously didn''t hear clearly and was stunned for a moment!


    "I don''t want to lie to you, but it has happened. I will compensate you..."


    "No!... I don''t want you to compensate", Xing Daiyun hugged Lu Ziming: "I don''t want anything. As long as you have me in your heart, I''ll stay with you and don''t go there...".


    Xing Daiyun began to cry. Lu Ziming''s hands and feet were confused and her heart was more confused. She couldn''t hold Xing Daiyun tightly and comforted: "I''m not discussing with you? As long as you don''t object, I have no opinion.".


    Lu Ziming felt like a big gray wolf who cheated the little girl''s virginity. It was so shameless and despicable that he couldn''t even see it. But it was a fact. He had to face the reality whether he was soft hearted or hard hearted.


    Xing Daiyun clenched her pink fist and beat it on Lu Ziming''s chest for a while. She found that it was just tickling him. Angrily, she touched her tears and snot on the ungrateful person''s face. Looking at the embarrassment on her sweetheart''s face, she smiled hehe: "are you serious? Are they beautiful?"


    Why do women like to ask such boring questions, answer more beautiful than Xing Daiyun, and don''t play with their lives? If they lie, don''t they lie with their eyes open?


    "See for yourself then! You know I don''t have any aesthetics, that is, pig Bajie eats peonies..."


    "Do you know?"


    Xing Daiyun covered Lu Ziming''s mouth and obviously accepted his fate: "I don''t care how many women you have outside. Anyway, you are mine and no one can rob you!"


    "OK!" I knew it would be like this. Anyway, there are more than one, even if it is a golden house! After going back, I''m afraid I''ll have to keep an empty room alone. It''s better to spend the wedding night tonight. Thinking of this, Lu Ziming picked Xing Daiyun up. Xing Daiyun struggled shyly and stopped fighting.


    Early the next morning, Wang Zhao sneaked into the room to find Xing Daiyun, surrounded Xing Daiyun like a traitor, looked up and down at Xing Daiyun with malicious eyes, and kept making strange noises: "Tut Tut, Jie Jie... Ah! The fragrance of mint... Silk underwear and sexy hanging socks are different. They turned out to be beautiful...! no... I want brother Lu to get me some new clothes. People haven''t worn new clothes for several years. Brother Lu is eccentric and doesn''t give them good things!"


    "Stop making noise. Ziming is still sleeping?"


    "I know it''s starting to hurt people. If there are new people and forget the old people, people will be sad!" Wang Zhao won''t be sad. He sniffed around Xing Daiyun like a dog. After a long time, he was disappointed and said: "tell me what you did last night...".


    "Ah...!"


    The two made a scene and just saw Lu Ziming come out of the door faintly. Wang Zhao screamed and ran out of the room, leaving Lu Ziming with a blank face: "what''s the matter with her?"


    "Get up! You smell like wine. Go and wash..."


    As soon as Wang Zhao left, Du Cheng and Tao Wenliang arrived: "good morning, sister-in-law!"


    Xing Daiyun blushed, as if she had done something wrong and bowed her head: "haven''t you had breakfast yet? Let''s talk about something after dinner!"


    Lu Ziming came out of the bathroom, foaming at the top of his head: "don''t be polite to them. They are itchy. Do you want to fight after the battle is soft?"

 Chapter 967

    From Lu Ziming''s current point of view, it''s OK to stand idly by. Lu Ziming doesn''t have to worry about Yang Jiaji''s foreign war. This is the labor of the upper level and the lower level. Now that they emerge, what will those soldiers who want to make contributions think.


    Funny to say, Lu Ziming never thought he would come to this step. Step by step, it was like a dream, but he really felt the hardships.


    Watching Du Cheng and Tao Wenliang excitedly take the army around Yang Jiaji to start their suppression, it seemed that they saw their own scene in those years.


    "It''s been four days. The battle in Quyang city will begin soon. I can''t go back unless I go back. I''ll go back and supervise the battle myself. Won''t you go back with me?"


    Xing Daiyun hugged Lu Ziming''s arm. The defense scope of Yang Jiaji has been reduced by half. The transferred excavator is digging underground works and will soon be connected with the hydropower station. At that time, one third of the normal power consumption will be guaranteed.


    Although yangjiaji is Lu Ziming''s hometown, it is not the focus of development. Anyway, development is the eternal topic.


    Lu Ziming stayed in yangjiaji for only four days and had to leave yangjiaji to return to Xincheng. Yangjiaji temporarily taught Zou Qingmin and Xing Daiyun. Time did not allow him to stay here more.


    "I think I''d better stay here. When the Yang family settles down, I''ll take the old man to Xincheng to see you!"


    Like Zou Qingmin, Xing Daiyun would rather stay in yangjiaji than go to Xincheng. Maybe she still has some bumps in her heart. It is difficult to accept the reality that Lu Ziming has four women at once.


    Yang Jiaji''s offensive these days is good. The army equipped with a large number of Gauss weapons is not a small stronghold to resist at all. The momentum of destroying Gulan has leveled several surrounding strongholds and gathered more than 2000 survivors at once.


    Gauss weapons are the strongest weapons that can be produced by the second-class peak civilization, except for nuclear weapons. Xincheng has begun to be able to produce such weapons in small quantities. When the technology is fully mature, Xincheng''s military strength will leap to a new level.


    However, according to Lu Ziming''s plan, Zou Qingmin and Xing Daiyun will appear after Yang Jiaji. They hide behind the scenes to avoid over stimulating the nerves of other forces.


    When I returned to Xincheng, the battle of Quyang city had begun. More than 300000 zombies were gathered in the city. At the same time, a small number of secondary variant zombies were found. I don''t know if it is the reason why Quyang city is remote. The number of secondary variant zombies seems to be less than that of Xincheng at the beginning.


    After the initial test, it was confirmed that the zombies in Quyang city had no sign of leaving the city. Lu Ziming also pulled the scorpion woman to the front line, but he still didn''t feel the existence of spiritual power. Only then did he feel relieved to attack Quyang city.


    Since there are not many secondary variation zombies in Quyang City, and there is no unexplained spiritual force, the next attack is much simpler.


    Xincheng has long had a complete and feasible plan to attack the normally abandoned cities. The first step is to eliminate the strongholds around the suburbs and gain a firm foothold in the suburbs. The second step is to tentatively attack the urban residential areas and erode the zombies in the city. If the density of zombies is too large, large-scale blasting will be used to curb the crazy counterattack of zombies. The third step is to gradually occupy the main streets and residential areas, break into the central area of the city from two aspects, lure the zombies in other parts of the city closer to the central area, and use mines and artillery to deal a devastating blow to the zombies entrenched in the central area of the city. The fourth and final step is that most of the zombies in the city have been eliminated, and the remaining few zombies can only be cleaned in a carpet style to avoid missing fish!


    The whole military operation takes nearly 20 days. It is impossible to really clean up the zombies in the whole city in more than a month.


    Three days after the attack, everything was normal. Lu Ziming returned from the front line of Quyang City, and the battle command was handed over to Lao he.


    Lu Ziming had to return from Quyang city in advance. The seven day deadline for Murong bopeng has expired. Will Xi''an accept Xincheng''s conditions and hand Tang Yu over to Lu Ziming.


    "I have brought all the Fangcheng people who came to Xi''an. If they are willing to stay in Xincheng, Xi''an is willing to send all their families..." Murong bopeng saw Lu Ziming open the door to the mountain road.


    Lu Ziming has seen Tang Yu standing behind Murong bopeng, and his excitement is reflected in his words: "I''m glad Xi''an has made such a decision. Whether they are willing to stay in Xincheng or not, the conditions they promised will be fulfilled!"


    "That''s good... My task has finally been completed. I believe your commitment", Murong bopeng nodded and left Tang Yu.


    Tang Yu looked at Lu Ziming with complicated eyes: "Lu Ziming, I heard you were missing. I didn''t expect to meet again these years later...".


    Lu Ziming didn''t hear the excitement from Tang Yu''s words. He calmly seemed to meet an ordinary person, which stunned Lu Ziming.


    The embarrassment did not last for a few seconds. Several people behind Tang Yu walked up to Lu Ziming and hugged Lu Ziming tightly: "great... We finally met again. Those brothers thought you were dead and went their separate ways to find a way to live. You won''t blame us!"


    Old fellow! Do you speak so bluntly? Is Lu Shuai such a person? Do you know how high condition Lu Shuai has to give us to Xi''an base? "Deng Yanbang pushed Iron River Yi to one side and made a look at Lu Zi Ming. Lu Ziming immediately turned white and immediately said," "It''s good to see you again. I''ve prepared a rich banquet for the brothers in Fangcheng to have a good drink!"


    Intellectuals are just different. Deng Yanbang took advantage of the opportunity to sit down and drink and quietly told Lu Ziming something. After listening, Lu Ziming immediately understood why Tang Yu was so indifferent to himself.


    Good fortune makes a fool of people! Tang Yu went to Xi''an under the pressure of her mother. A year ago, under the pressure of her mother, she married a head of Xi''an base. In her heart, she may hate Lu Ziming to death.


    Lu Ziming didn''t know these things at all, and Murong bopeng never mentioned it. He not only hid it, but also wanted to threaten himself with Tang Yu. The thought of this made Lu Ziming smile bitterly.


    The relationship between himself and Tang Yu is really embarrassing. It''s not because Tang Yu can''t marry others, but Tang Yugen can''t stay in Xincheng. Can Tang Yu''s husband follow him to Xincheng?


    Perhaps after hearing that Tang Yu was married, Li Juan immediately became intimate with Tang Yu, which avoided the direct contact between Lu Ziming and Tang Yu.

 Chapter 968

    "Lu Ziming, why did you come back now... I hate you!" Tang Yu left Xincheng with worried and angry eyes. In order to meet himself, Tang Yu appeared in Xincheng. Under the contradictory trend of seeing or not, Tang Yu chose to take a final look at Lu Ziming.


    Xiangxiang sympathizes with Tang Yu very much. Maybe she is in a woman''s sentimentality. They become good friends.


    Because of this, Lu Ziming knew a lot about Tang Yu''s base in Xi''an. Tang Yu had a good life in Xi''an. Murong bopeng was also good to Tang Yu, but the pressure of survival was everywhere. Tang Yu chose to compromise and give in.


    A year ago, Murong bopeng didn''t know that Lu Ziming was still alive. There was no conspiracy, but it did happen. Lu Ziming didn''t vent his anger on Murong bopeng. It was Tang Yu''s life.


    When Tang Yu left, Lu Ziming was at the bottom of the valley. He felt like a sinner, but there was nothing he could do.


    Everyone has his own way, and Lu Ziming doesn''t force Tang Yu to stay. He just silently looks at Tang Yu''s back and can''t say a goodbye. This scene is familiar with the original. He prays for her future life to be carefree. This may be the only thing he can do.


    Tie Heyi and Deng Yanbang stayed. More than 30 people chose to leave Xi''an, and others chose to stay in Xi''an. Lu Ziming did not embarrass them.


    "Lu Shuai, you''ve hurt us this time. Staying in Xi''an will be monitored and excluded in the future. You can''t go without!"


    Tie Heyi said a big truth, which attracted Deng Yanbang''s eyes and said, "without Lu Shuai, you''re just a battalion commander in Xi''an today. I don''t know how old you think you are?"


    Tie Heyi retorted: "it''s good to say that you''re not the same as me. You''re not even an attending doctor. If it weren''t for the strong recommendation of director Murong, the hat of the medical guard would never be taken off forever!"


    After listening to their quarrelling and sarcastic dialogue, plus their previous understanding, Lu Ziming has a complete understanding of their situation over the years.


    After all, it''s not the direct army of Xi''an. It''s not surprising that they are excluded and suppressed. They expect their qualifications to climb up step by step. Who knows that Lu Ziming''s birth will completely block the rising channel of Fangcheng people who stay in Xi''an, so they have to choose whether to stay in Xi''an or start working again with Lu Ziming.


    These people have their own careers and identities in Xi''an, but this is the case. No matter what Lu Ziming does, he can''t change the established facts.


    "Do you stay in Xincheng or go back to Fangcheng?"


    "I''d better go back to Fangcheng!" tie Heyi didn''t think much. "I''ll go back as soon as my family arrives. How can I say that Fangcheng is also my home and I want to go back and have a look! I heard that you have a lot of vacancies. I don''t know if I can get one?"


    Deng Yanbang thought for a long time: "I think I should stay in Xincheng. My son Deng yuan is 17 years old this year. The environment in Xincheng is good. I think he will like it!"


    Everyone has different ideas. Lu Ziming tries his best to meet everyone''s requirements and let them have a new start.


    Less than a day after the battle of Quyang City, I went to contact Yan Hangguang and finally got the news. Before Lu Ziming got up and rushed to Yang Jiaji, Yan Hangguang arrived at Yan Hangguang one step ahead of schedule.


    "Boss! I said you would be fine. They didn''t believe it. It didn''t appear alive..." Yan Hangguang has changed and become more stable and confident. He saw Lu Ziming show his ruffian spirit that he hadn''t seen for a long time: "God! It''s really a city. He''s rich..."


    Qin Qin also beat Yan Hangguang like an imperial sister, holding their children in her hands, smiled at Lu Ziming and pushed Xing Daiyun in front of Lu Ziming: "your heart is really cruel. I''m here to preside over justice, but I can''t watch my sisters wronged!"


    Xing Daiyun was embarrassed to peek at the women around Lu Ziming. When she heard that none of Lu Ziming''s women was simple, she played a small drum and began to shrink back.


    This time Zou Qingmin also came to Xincheng to have a look. After all, I haven''t seen a human city for a long time. I miss it a little.


    Yan Hangguang was soon ignored. Lu Ziming took the opportunity to talk with Yan Hangguang: "I heard you ran from Fangcheng to Pingdingshan and then went there. It''s not good these years! You''re much better than me. You even have children! Tell me...".


    Zou Qingmin slapped Yan Hangguang on the head: "what do you say... I don''t know how to mix these years. I don''t even have a base area. I''m really worthless.".


    Yan Hangguang was immediately dissatisfied: "sir... I can''t say anything. I now have more than 2000 people under my command. How can I say that I''m not promising? It''s not easy to fight outside. If there''s a little noise, it''s as easy for other forces to come to the door as a street mouse?"


    What Yan Hangguang said is also true. Other forces will not watch other forces grow in their own territory. Lu Ziming does not often eliminate the small forces around Xincheng, plunder the population of other small forces and curb their development space. If there is no interference from other forces around Xincheng, he will not take the opportunity to develop.


    "Hangguang is not easy. Don''t talk about him!"


    Yan Hangguang immediately poured bitter water: "Boss! You don''t know how complicated the situation is now. There are five or six large and small forces in Henan. Do I dare to be arrogant? In the past, there was a force of tens of thousands of people in Pingdingshan. Luoyang base immediately sent troops to destroy it after hearing about it. It can''t run away. Besides, there are zombies or dark creatures around. In addition, with other malicious forces, the pressure to survive is Alexander Big... ".


    "It''s not easy for everyone to live outside these years. Now, Lu Ziming is also a overlord. Look who dares to underestimate us in the future!"


    "After all these years of suffering, do you want to go back to Yang Jiaji or stay in Xincheng?"


    Yan Hangguang hehe Yile: "of course, I will continue to follow the boss, and I won''t go back!"


    "I''d better go back to Yang Jiaji. The old man needs you. Besides, Xincheng will focus on developing its own forces in the future. You won''t have much room for development here. I''m going to enter the giant spirit world soon. I don''t trust Yang Jiaji. I''ll be relieved with you." , Lu Ziming didn''t ask Yan Hangguang to return to Yang Jiaji on a whim. After careful consideration, he decided to let Yan Hangguang help him keep Yang Jiaji.


    "Boss... You want to enter the giant spirit world. Where is it? It won''t be gone forever!"


    "Crow''s mouth!" Lu Ziming introduced the situation of the giant spirit world and said anxiously, "the situation of the giant spirit world is different from other relics. I don''t want you to take risks. I''m afraid it will take a long time, so I let you go back to Yang Jiaji. In case of anything in Xincheng, there may be a way back?"


    PS: because of the job adjustment, the new post may be very busy for some time. The novel can only be written here for the time being. Thank you for your strong support!

 Chapter 969

    War is cruel, but it also gives birth to deep feelings. This may be the by-product of war, such as technology. After consuming a lot of resources, Xincheng''s weapons and equipment have developed greatly, and more than a dozen weapons related factories are expanding. If Lu Ziming is not worried that the military industry will bring down the whole economy of Xincheng, the whole Xincheng will run around this military industry.


    Yuncheng base is a huge military factory. Yuncheng, which is in a four war position, hopes to protect itself and constantly develop its own military technology and industry. As a result, while the military is strong, the whole base is in chaos. The oppressed civilians have to rise against the riots, and other forces take the opportunity to install their own internal lines in the base.


    There are still many bases like Yuncheng. With more and more frequent exchanges with other forces, many things that Lu Ziming couldn''t even think of surfaced.


    Just after the battle of Quyang City, when Lu Ziming began to prepare to attack Pingyuan City, a series of news came.


    First, I heard that Zhoukou base was razed to the ground overnight. It was not long before the news came that several bases such as Mengcheng base and Huaibei base were destroyed one after another. At first, Lu Ziming thought it was a zombie or a large-scale attack by dark creatures on the base, but he soon found something wrong, and many people were uneasy in private.


    Lu Ziming didn''t pay attention to this kind of speculation. The rise and fall of the base were common in the end of the world. It''s not strange that the whole base was lost if you were careless.


    But before long, more and more bases were destroyed. Sometimes they happened together a week, and sometimes they could be heard two or three times a week. Until Huai''an base was erased from the map overnight, Lu Ziming looked at the map and was startled, and his heart began to feel uneasy.


    The investigation report was quickly sent to Lu Ziming''s desk. Like Lu Ziming, it is impossible for other forces not to pay attention to so many bases that have been devastated in a short time.


    In these reports, Lu Ziming smelled the same smell. There is no doubt that these bases are doing some shady things. It is said that Zhoukou base is even studying the science and technology of the integration of human and zombie. The crazy employees of Bozhou base hybridize with dark creatures to develop non-human and non strange biochemical weapons, which is inferior to pigs and dogs.


    The collapse of the eschatological order, the degeneration of human nature and the decline of ideas. There are only unexpected things and nothing you dare not do. It sounds really sensational.


    Lu Ziming had vaguely guessed what was going on and looked forward to what would happen next.


    The Military Commission finally couldn''t sit still. The thunder and rain were small, and denounced it. It claimed that it wanted to investigate the behind the scenes of the matter. At the same time, it sent an investigation report to all bases, hoping that all bases could assist in investigating the matter and strengthen vigilance to prevent this kind of thing from happening again.


    As the deadline of the giant spirit world was getting closer and closer, the Military Commission''s attitude towards Xincheng also eased down. First, it recognized Xincheng''s legal status, called to commend Xincheng''s performance in the Quyang city battle, and a lot of commendation orders were sent to Xincheng. Then he said that he should jointly develop and study the idea of the giant spirit world, share the secrets of the giant spirit world with Xincheng, and finally prepare to send a large number of evolutors and other forces to enter the giant spirit world.


    Lu Ziming knew that the Military Commission was forced by the situation. After the deadline, he wanted to find out how long it would take to wait.


    The emergency consultation mechanism was launched immediately, and the two sides reached a compromise after frequent private contacts. Lu Ziming and Xin Cheng recognize the leadership of the CMC, obey the command of the CMC under limited conditions (just say it, never take it seriously), and the CMC officially grants Lu Ziming the rank of general. The two sides avoid military conflict and often contact and exchange information... And so on.


    On the surface, Xincheng has become a part of the subordinate of the Military Commission. In fact, only both sides know whether to listen or not. The Military Commission is really unwilling to continue the stalemate with Xincheng now.


    Privately, Lu Ziming promised to provide the CMC with 100 sets of medical warehouses every year, and provide 300 micro shaped energy mines for processing every month. At the same time, Lu Ziming guaranteed the CMC''s communication equipment supply channels and provided 1000 trial practice field places. Lu Ziming paid so many conditions. In addition to the formal recognition of the CMC, the only advantage was that he could pick up Chang Yan after the transaction was concluded.


    The CMC definitely chose to exchange Chang Yan and Lu Ziming after seeing Lu Ziming''s benefits to Xi''an base. After all, it has no meaning to keep Chang Yan in the CMC, and the CMC will not do anything without benefits!


    When changlinshan heard that his daughter was coming back, he sent tens of thousands of refugees to Xincheng. The population of Xincheng suddenly increased to more than 300000 and stepped into the ranks of medium-sized bases.


    It was less than a month before the last time to enter the giant spirit world, and the battle of Pingyuan city finally started.


    After more than a month''s preparation, a military castle was built every ten miles between Xincheng and Pingyuan City, and pushed forward to the foot of Pingyuan city step by step. Everything was ready, only the east wind was owed.


    At this time, Elena suddenly returned to Xincheng and told Lu Ziming that she was about to enter the giant spirit world and didn''t want to enter the giant spirit world with humans.


    Lu Ziming certainly wouldn''t object. She could finally send the aunt away. It''s easier to ask God than send God. Moreover, she came out on her own before she invited her.


    One after another, the base was destroyed by Elena. Although there is no evidence, who has such ability?


    Lu Ziming wished he didn''t know these things, but the matter came to the door: "Lu Ziming, why are you hiding from me?"


    If you can''t hide from your "eldest sister" and annoy you, hundreds of thousands of civilians in Xincheng will suffer. In addition to feeling danger in the fairy and demon families, the Elina standing in front of you is more afraid than the demon and fairy families. Can you not hide far away?


    "What do you want from me?"


    "I''m going to enter the giant spirit world you said, but before that, I have something to tell you?"


    Lu Ziming showed an expression more ugly than crying. She didn''t know why Elena found herself: "what''s the matter? I know you have many secrets, but I don''t want to know?"


    "You are very smart! At least you are much smarter than the human beings I have seen. It is for this reason that I found you..." Elena showed a naughty smile as if she were joking: "I am going to take over your earth, but I need to find a spokesman among the lower creatures. You are the spokesman I am looking for!"


    Lu Ziming didn''t take Elena''s words as a joke. A man who can easily destroy a base is not a joke.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "You don''t need to know now, but you will soon know that you are the governor of the earth selected by me. In the words of our planet, you are the spokesman. I will give you the power to manage all affairs on the earth. You have no choice unless you die!"


    Elena left without giving Lu Ziming any explanation. Of course, Lu Ziming didn''t know whether Elena''s words were true or false. Anyway, she couldn''t care.


    The battle of Pingyuan city ended in a month. Things were indeed the same as originally estimated. After the battle of Pingyuan City, Lu Ziming mastered something unexpected. This thing will change the war between mankind and zombies. Only a few people know the existence of this thing.


    (because of the problem of time, this story will be put in the next book!)


    As the date of entering the giant spirit world is getting closer and closer, many people have come to Xincheng. The bases that know the existence of the giant spirit world have sent evolutionists. No one wants to be at a disadvantage in this struggle. More than 10000 evolutionists have emerged in Xincheng at once, which has caused unprecedented pressure on Xincheng with only 30000 or 40000 troops.


    Most evolutionists are ready to enter the giant spirit world together, and only a few evolutionists enter the giant spirit world in advance. According to the data of various bases, there are about thousands of transmission points in the giant spirit world, and the probability of more than 10000 evolutionists appearing at the same transmission point is very small. For the unknown giant spirit world, human gratitude and resentment are nothing, Even Lu Tianxing, who had a grudge against Lu Ziming, came to Xincheng and was bound to win the secret of the giant spirit world.


    As the last time approached, Lu Ziming took a final look at Xincheng and his relatives and walked into the entrance of the giant spirit world with deep nostalgia!


    When Lu Ziming returns to the earth again, what kind of scene will be displayed in front of him. He doesn''t dare and doesn''t want to think about it. He can only wait until the day when the answer is revealed!


    PS: I''m going to work tomorrow. I don''t have time to code. I look forward to meeting the readers when the next book appears!

 Chapter 970

    Lu Ziming rubbed his eyes, his expression became extremely surprised, and stood opposite him. "It must be a dream. He was so tired of reading last night that he had blurred vision..." he pinched himself, "Ouch! Pain...", not a dream! Glittering as like as two peas, the surrounding blue sky, white clouds, grass and trees covered with trees, and several models of the model are playing, because they have heard that there is interest in the competition, and they do not want to meet a strange person who looks exactly alike to himself.


    Lu Ziming looked at his washed white school uniform, while the man opposite was wearing a very fashionable jacket. His face was similar, but his temperament was completely different, but Lu Ziming could feel that the man was himself.


    Just as there is induction between twins, there is also some unknown induction between himself and that person. This feeling makes Lu Ziming not afraid of each other, because he doesn''t feel the slightest danger from each other.


    "Who are you!"


    "I am you!"


    "Impossible..." Lu Ziming wanted to retort, but found that he didn''t know how to speak.


    This feeling is very wonderful. It''s like there''s a trace of connection between each other. They stand face to face and don''t speak, but they can know what each other''s hearts are thinking?


    Without verbal communication or any action, just look at each other. If the person opposite is not wearing different clothes, he will think that he is looking in the mirror.


    Virtual clothing selling system!


    Lu Ziming turned his head and looked around. He didn''t find anyone, let alone any instruments and equipment. It is said that high-tech now doesn''t need to wear clothes themselves, so he can know that the clothes are suitable for him. Is someone making a prank with the virtual clothes selling system!


    The person opposite came slowly towards Lu Ziming. Lu Ziming ran without turning around. He looked curiously at what the person opposite wanted to do?


    Opposite him, he raised an arm. Lu Ziming took a step backward in panic. Somehow, he raised his arm and grabbed it together like an acquaintance shaking hands.


    Lu Ziming instinctively felt a trace of panic and wanted to take back his arm, but he found that the other party had firmly grasped his arm.


    In an instant, Lu Ziming saw an incredible scene. His palms were gone, and the palms of the other party were gone. The palms of the two people became virtual shadows. The virtual shadow is expanding. It begins to extend along the palms of the two people. It spreads slowly, first the palms, then the wrists, and then it becomes a small arm, faster and faster.


    Lu Ziming suddenly began to struggle. He was panicked and desperately wanted to take back his arm. This feeling was very bad. It seemed that he was pulled into a wonderful space. He could still feel the existence of his arm, but he could not see his arm.


    Lu Ziming opened his frightened eyes, and the other party looked at himself calmly, as if he didn''t panic!


    Lu Ziming wanted to cry out for help, but suddenly found that his body had begun to be out of his control. The virtual shadow was like a mercury snake crawling all over Lu Ziming''s body along Lu Ziming''s arm, into muscles and nerve fibers along his skin, and controlled his movements.


    The brain can still think, but its hands and feet can''t move. It''s impossible to open your mouth.


    The person opposite has completely stood in front of Lu Ziming. He can see the color of each other''s pupils and feel that the other party is entering his own body, just like a virtual shadow passing through his own body. The whole process is not long, but Lu Ziming feels that he has been through a whole day, especially when the person opposite puts his head into his own head, Lu Ziming felt that his thinking had stopped.


    It stopped, just like the thinking was frozen, completely lost the feeling and consciousness, and even began to doubt whether they existed!


    ... after a long time, Lu Ziming was excited. He seemed to have just woke up from his dream. He suddenly looked around. There was no one around. The tree was still the same tree, and the grass was still the same green. Several cicadas were hissing on the tree. The model aircraft flew over the forest with the noise of propeller. It was like a strange dream.


    An unreal feeling makes Lu Ziming nervous. It''s like seeing too many supernatural stories. From time to time, a floating figure will appear from every corner, and the whole person will become jumpy.


    This is not a supernatural event!


    Lu Ziming can personally feel that he has not encountered ghosts in the daytime, but how can he explain what happened just now? Is it really a trance with hallucinations, or is your soul out of the body at that moment? Otherwise, how can you explain the synchronization of your thinking.


    The whole thing happened without the horror described in the novel story. Everything seemed so natural. A person came face to face. They looked at each other and found that they looked so similar to each other. Then they involuntarily approached each other, like being pulled through each other by a mysterious force. Lu Ziming didn''t admit any integration, because it didn''t exist at all!


    But... I seem to have more things. I don''t know what those things are. My brain is still in chaos, but what does enter my mind? Just like a glass of water out of thin air, what does it mean?


    "Calm down... Sort it out. What''s in your mind?"


    First of all, the mysterious man disappeared. It''s not clear how he disappeared. Then there are some things in his mind that don''t belong to him. It seems that he can''t master them now. Finally... Lu Ziming raised his arm and looked at the palm of his hand. It seems that there are more things in his mind, Even the body seems to have changed.


    what is it?


    Lu Ziming could feel something beating in the palm of his hand. Through the refraction of light, it was a very small cyclone, which became bigger and faster under his own ideas!


    Lu Ziming shook his hand, but the cyclone seemed to be attached to the palm of his hand, so he couldn''t shake it off.


    Five senses... Taste, vision, touch, hearing and smell are different, and become... More sharp. Lu Ziming stepped back uneasily and looked around like a thief for fear that he might become unknown to himself.


    Or himself, at least his appearance has not changed. Lu Ziming has determined this, but what about his body? What about thinking? It''s different from before. Why is there such a change in the end? Is it because you see another self... It''s bullshit. No one will believe that the world is real. If you can feel and touch it, you will live in this world.


    The problem is that it''s really different. Lu Ziming can''t deceive himself as if nothing had happened.


    Something lurks in the depths of his soul, which makes Lu Ziming a little uneasy. Is he parasitized by something? Even Lu Ziming won''t believe it.


    Lu Ziming needs to calm down. For a high school student under the age of 18, today''s things have gone beyond his understanding.


    What happened today must not be told. It will be treated as insanity or excessive learning pressure. Maybe it will be over after a sleep. I think so. It seems very normal and reasonable to do so.


    Lu Ziming didn''t know how he had lived these days. He looked calm, but his heart was boiling like magma. Even the weekly test was a mess. The teachers and classmates thought they were ill and needed a rest.


    Only Lu Ziming knew that he was no longer the original himself. Of course, everything had changed except his appearance.


    Energy! There is really invisible energy in this world. When I met another person, I came to another world and printed what happened in another world in my mind. I didn''t understand what was going on at first, but when the pictures flashed in my mind, Lu Ziming understood everything.


    Understand that at present, there are countless mysteries perplexing me. Does the world really exist? What kind of world is this? Will events in another world affect this world? These questions cannot be answered, because the other has no answer, so he came to this world to enlighten himself.


    What should I do! Will the end of the world happen? This is the question Lu Ziming urgently needs to answer now!


    On August 8, a global human extinction occurred in another world. It seems, seems, should, maybe and may also happen in this world?


    But this world is different from that world, energy! This world has enough powers, and different powers are the culprit of destroying another world. However, there are already powers in your own world, and the number is more than that of the other world. Why hasn''t the end of the world happened yet? Do you have to wait until that disaster day?


    With the first mystery, there will be the second and third... A series of mysteries. Will the end of the world really happen?


    What should I do? Lu Ziming thought for a few days and found that he could not answer these questions at all. Since he already knew the existence of power, would others also know the power, but why has no one mentioned it?


    After you integrate another self, are you still yourself? This may be an ultimate problem that philosophy can''t explain!


    Then I will do nothing. When the end comes, just because the world is different, whether I have mastered the future or whether the future has never happened and will not happen in the future is a paradox. It will be revealed only when that day comes!


    PS: This is a branch of the story of the dust and light of the end of the world. It was first named the binary world. How Lu Ziming in another space will face the end of the world, whether the end will really happen, whether the world is the reflection of another world, whether the other world will affect the world, and how the world will evolve will be solved slowly in the future!